《Everlasting Divine Emperor》


 C1

    The Immortal Yuan Continent. The Supreme Sect.


    Within a brightly lit palace, a youth was seated in the lotus position. At this moment, a faint glow that could be seen with the naked eye appeared around his body. It was as if a mysterious and unfathomable energy was surging into his thin body.


    A few years ago, he was sent to the Supreme Sect by his clan''s elders from thousands of miles away. Together with the ambitious youths from the Blessed Paradises, he participated in the training of the outer sect disciples of the Supreme Sect. Because of his innate longevity, even the Sect Leader was shocked by his peerless talent and thus, Ye Daoxuan directly emerged from the tens of thousands of participants to become an outer sect disciple of the Supreme Sect.


    Its effect was to allow a cultivator to break through their shackles and evolve into a star, thus turning into a dragon gate and giving birth to all sorts of wondrous sights.


    In order to successfully refine it, one would have to have the blood essence of a pill refiner as an offering in addition to all sorts of other treasures in the world. No one would be able to interfere, and no matter how powerful one was, they would not be able to move mountains or move the seas; otherwise, they would have to face endless calamities.


    At this moment, a dragon roar suddenly appeared within the pill furnace. Soon after, green smoke curled up, accompanied with a dragon roar, and a scorched and pungent smell that immediately scattered the faint glow that lingered around Ye Daoxuan''s body. The veins on his forehead began to twitch, causing his body to continuously tremble, as if he was enduring a pain that was difficult to put into words.


    As he lifted his hand, a gentle light emitted out. The medicinal fragrance overflowed and shone on Ye Daoxuan''s body, and under the light, the chaotic aura within Ye Daoxuan''s body gradually began to calm down.


    After an incense stick of time, the green smoke finally completely disappeared. Finally, it disappeared from this world.


    "Master Xie, this Absolute God Pill ¡­ Did I succeed? " Ye Daoxuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the childish looking old man in front of him as he asked with expectation.


    Hearing this question, the Tong Yan old man''s expression darkened. He shook his head and said: "It is said that after the Spirit Severing Pill is formed, it will give birth to a scene where dragons and tigers intersect. The medicinal fragrance spanned ten miles. "Xuan''er, I''m afraid this old man will be powerless against your dao of cultivation ¡­"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he immediately clenched his fists, his nails digging into his flesh. His eyes dimmed as he thought about how many days of hard work and hope had gone to waste.


    In this world, the path of cultivation began with the human body.


    There were countless meridians in the human body, and all sorts of treasures and divine abilities were hidden inside. When a cultivator absorbed a large amount of the energy of heaven and earth into their body, over the years, they would develop an Esoteric Immortality Dao Seed inside their body, and at this point, as long as the water reaches a certain point, the Esoteric Immortality Dao seed could absorb the sun and moon, and after transforming into a star, one could step into the eternal Dao that countless people yearned for!


    This was the Dao Realm, the beginning of all cultivation.


    Cultivators who absorbed the energy of heaven and earth while they harvested the stars and moon would possess thousands of supernatural powers. Those who were able to create good fortune would be able to steal Yin and Yang and live for tens of thousands of years, thus they were also known as eternal martial artists.


    It didn''t matter if you were immortal or peerless, you were still an ant!


    Even the seniors who had previously treated him with respect felt that it was too much for them to let him go, while in the entire Supreme One Sect, only Xie Canghai, who was standing in front of him, still cherished and protected him. Although his cultivation was not high, because of his status as a pharmacist, his status and treatment in the Supreme Sect was comparable to that of the elders.


    If that wasn''t the case, then he, Ye Daoxuan, would have already been removed from the list.


    When Master Xie saw the gloom on Ye Daoxuan''s face, he could not bear to see it anymore. He sighed and said, "For the past few years, I have exhausted all my knowledge, but I was still unable to solve the problem of your cultivation. As for the path of pill refining, this old man is at a loss. However, Xuan''er, you don''t have to continue to be depressed. If you can find the most mysterious Immortal medicine ¨C the Resurrection Lily and use the Power of Samsara to cleanse your body, then there might be a one in a million chance ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan was already disappointed. When he heard these words, he felt as if he was grabbing onto the last straw. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "The Resurrection Lily? Where is it? "


    Master Xie was silent for a moment, then said with a reminiscent look in his eyes, "This old man once saw a certain ancient scripture in the church. When the Saints founded the Supreme Sect in the ancient era, they held the Resurrection Lily in their hands and preached to it. "Later on, in the last years of the Primordial Era, when the Saints did not appear, they would live in seclusion in the depths of the Golden Mountain Range, where the Supreme Sect Leader entered the depths of the Golden Mountain Range several times but was unable to find the Saints'' treasure. If you have a deep source of fortune, you can go and try..."


    "The depths of the Golden Mountain Range huh ¡­" Ye Daoxuan wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and stood up. A strange light flashed in his eyes, "As long as you can help me step into the Dao of cultivation, then I will also go and try out the Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild in front of me!"


    Over the past few years, Ye Daoxuan had constantly experienced the feeling of living a life worse than death. After lying dormant for a long time, his mind and mental strength had been honed to a level that ordinary people could not achieve.


    However, when Ye Daoxuan heard Master Xie''s words, he was unable to maintain his emotions. The blood in his body seemed to boil up, causing his eyes to turn blood-red. His delicate and pretty face actually looked somewhat sinister at this moment.


    Master Xie looked at him and stroked Ye Daoxuan''s head pitifully, saying, "You were born with the Esoteric Immortality Pill. You should have been stunning and contending with the heavens for good fortune! Going to the Golden Mountain Range to try your luck would be fine, but, if you can''t rush back in time for the competition a few days later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Master Xie''s words weren''t fear-mongering. If the outer sect disciples'' competition were to begin in a few days'' time and he was unable to participate, then according to the rules, he might really be expelled.


    In the past, when he became a disciple of the Supreme Sect, the entire clan placed great hopes on him. If the clan knew that he had been demoted to a medicine boy because he could not step into the martial way, and could not find an opportunity to break through, then even Master Xie would not be able to protect himself. If he were to be rushed home, then what would welcome him would be cold eyes, cold faces, and sarcastic words.


    With that in mind, Ye Daoxuan bowed deeply towards Master Xie before walking to the west corner of the hall. He picked up a large medicine basket and placed it on his back before striding out of the medicine hall.


    As he left the pill room, a chilly mountain breeze blew across his face. Ye Daoxuan''s depressed and dispirited spirit was immediately lifted.


    "I, Ye Daoxuan, hereby swear that within three years, if I am unable to become an eternal martial artist, I will be willing to accept the Thousand Hammers, and not even my bones will remain!"


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the peak of the mountain, gripping his palms tightly. He stared at the innumerable immortal peaks as countless emotions surged in his eyes.


    After a long while, he came back to his senses and rubbed his face. He took a few deep breaths of the incomparably fresh air of this world before walking down the stone steps one step at a time, facing the rising sun.

 C2

    The Golden Mountain Range stretched for one hundred thousand miles. Every mountain peak towered into the clouds, giving off an irresistible and vast pressure.


    Looking down from the sky, the Golden Mountain Range resembled a crouching dragon. Every sunrise, the exposed vegetation would shine with a faint golden luster, as if it was coated with a layer of dazzling gold.


    Within the clouds, a young man could be seen bending over with his back bent. From time to time, his figure would appear and disappear. From time to time, he would place the spiritual medicines he had harvested from the mountain into the bamboo basket on his back before walking forward step by step.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant eagle flew high into the sky, carrying the mysterious Ye Daoxuan with it as it flew towards the depths of the mountain.


    Suddenly, another large eagle diagonally charged forward and chased after the eagle that was grabbing onto Ye Daoxuan''s body. It seemed as if it wanted to fight over the human, Ye Daoxuan, for a good meal.


    Ye Daoxuan felt the body of the falcon that was grabbing him start to tremble, as if it was severely injured. After which, the sharp claws loosened, and his body began to rapidly descend downwards!


    "AHH!"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but cry out when he thought of how it would be convenient to fall down a lofty mountain. If he fell down like this, his life would definitely be lost.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan felt his body go soft, as if it was lifted up by a gentle force. The falling force slowed down, and then with a light sound, his body felt as if it were submerged in a pool of liquid, extremely warm and soft.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body, which was covered in wounds, was suddenly hit by the liquid, as if ten thousand needles were stabbing at the same time. The boundless pain immediately drowned the remaining consciousness of Ye Daoxuan.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This was a nameless valley located in the depths of the Golden Mountain Range. The valley was surrounded by mountains, and it was narrow and deep. The sunlight would never reach it.


    However, the most surprising thing was that at the bottom of the valley, there were golden beams of light that covered the entire valley. The forest was flourishing, and the fragrance of grass and flowers filled the air.


    All of this came from the pond in the middle of the valley.


    The pool was not deep, about three feet deep, and its surface area was only one meter wide. The water in the pool was not ordinary water, but a dazzling golden liquid.


    The golden radiance of the Brilliant Valley was emitted by the golden liquid in the pool.


    Every time a bubble burst, a majestic and vast amount of true essence would gush out. This true essence spread out in all directions and filled the entire valley floor, and at a height of 100 feet above the valley floor, it formed a golden layer of true essence that separated the valley floor from the outside world.


    Outside the membrane, true essence was thin; inside the membrane, true essence was thick to the point of almost being solid.


    When his body came in contact with that layer of golden light, his blood splashed out and soaked into the light film. That incomparably tough golden light film, after going through a series of light fluctuations, had miraculously opened up a hole for him.


    Thus, after Ye Daoxuan''s body continued to fall, he fell into the golden pond at the center of the valley. His body was instantly submerged within the golden pond!


    Ye Daoxuan, who was unconscious, would naturally not see it. His entire body was wounded, and after he fell into the Golden God''s Lake, the unceasing flow of the golden divine blood had seeped into his body through his wounds, merging with his blood!


    The Golden Divine Blood had an incredibly exuberant life force, and as it flowed past, the wounds on Ye Daoxuan''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the rice sized Longevity Seed floating in Ye Daoxuan''s sea of profound energy also began to show signs of evolving under the stimulation of the Golden Divine Blood!


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have awoken from an ancient dream. He slowly opened his eyes, and comfortably stretched his waist.


    "This... "Where is this place?"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly became alert and stood up. He looked around at the scenery and started to recall what had happened.


    He clearly remembered that he had been carried by the giant eagle to a height of ten thousand feet. How could he be in such a mysterious place?


    After taking a few steps through the valley and stretching his limbs, Ye Daoxuan felt as if he had been reborn from the ashes. His entire body was brimming with energy, and every part of him was filled with a tyrannical power.


    Suddenly, the area around Jiang Palace began to heat up, as if a warm current was circulating around it. When Ye Daoxuan looked down, he could see a faint golden glow emitting from the location of Jiang Palace.


    The Jiang Palace of the Central Origin was the place where the gods resided. They did not move, but they did not get tired of the spirit and were in the center of their heart.


    The so called Jiang Palace was the central dantian. It was located between the human body''s internal organs, meaning that it was a palace painted red. It was where the legendary Immortals lived.


    Ye Daoxuan was slightly surprised. His gaze was fixated on the area on his chest that was emitting a golden glow. His entire consciousness was also concentrated there. In the end, it congealed into a wisp of divine will and seeped into the Jiang Palace on his chest.


    Inside the Jiang Palace, there was a vast and boundless heaven and earth, shrouded in auspicious clouds and dense, colorful mist.


    The Golden Hall was only three stories tall, but it was as majestic as a mountain. As it approached, a vast pressure emanated from it, causing one to be unable to help themselves from paying their respects to it.


    Inside the Golden Hall, there seemed to be something that was strongly summoning Ye Daoxuan, he walked forward, and when he reached the entrance of the Golden Hall''s first floor, the door automatically opened. Waves of heavenly music came out from inside, and the music entered his ears, as if it could wash away a person''s soul.

 C3

    After entering the first floor of the Golden Hall, there was a 10 foot wide golden praying mat floating in the middle of the starry sky. An invisible yet powerful will guided Ye Daoxuan to the golden praying mat and then sat on it.


    After which, the space in front of him trembled as a golden book exuding an ancient aura slowly appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. On the cover of the book, there were four ancient characters that exuded a dao aura ¡ª ¡ª The Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture.


    "In the beginning of time, Yin and Yang intertwined and became one. Although it was tangible and intangible, it was the beginning of the sun. "In the beginning, when the form began but did not have the quality, it also ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    The moment his spiritual will entered his aurasea, Ye Daoxuan screamed out in joy and excitement.


    In his aura sea was an Immortal Dao seed the size of a grain of rice. Other than that, there was nothing else but chaos. But now, that Longevity Dao Seed was enveloped in a layer of true essence, slowly melting. The chaos in his aura sea was also evolving into a starry sky at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. However, this starry sky was cold, dark, and desolate. It was like the beginning of the world and the beginning of the universe. There were no sun, moon, or stars that adorned this place.


    This was the next stage of the Dao Origin Stage, which was the lowest threshold for cultivators ¡ª lesser celestial stage!


    A total of nine levels of lesser celestial beings, one level one and one level one!


    "Haha, my Esoteric Immortality Dao seed has finally started to melt and spawn into the endless starry sky!" The Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture is truly marvelous!


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed as he sped up the circulation of the Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture. Every once in a while, two streams of primeval essence would be produced in the Jiang Palace, fusing into his sea of consciousness and his sea of qi.


    Following the continuous infusion of external true essence, the speed at which the Esoteric Immortality Pill melted also increased significantly. Finally, with a crisp and light sound, the Esoteric Immortality Pill transformed into a dazzling star that hung in the starry sky, radiating radiance in all directions.


    "I''ve finally stepped into the ranks of the eternal warriors!"


    Staring at that resplendent star hanging in the starry sky, Ye Daoxuan was so excited that tears almost covered his face.


    The creation of a single star from the Longevity Seed indicated that the current Ye Daoxuan had officially squeezed into this world''s martial practitioners and became a lesser celestial martial artist. Not only had he completed his own wish that had not been achieved in the many years he had lived, but he had also filled the future with bright prospects.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Daoxuan continued to circulate the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture. True energy constantly flowed from the first layer of the Golden Hall of Jiang Palace, flowing into his aurasea like a small stream.


    BOOM!


    Several hours later, along with the loud noises and the appearance of the fourth star, Ye Daoxuan had advanced all the way to the fourth level of the lesser celestial stage.


    Ye Daoxuan was extremely excited. When he once again activated the Great Beginning Immortal Scripture to try and see if he could break through, he discovered that the primeval essence that flowed into his Qi Sea had become extremely weak, not enough for him to advance to the fifth stage.


    Even though it was a bit regretful, but to reach the Fourth Stage in just a few hours, it was already a stunning miracle.


    Ye Daoyin exited his body and continued to cultivate, consolidating his current cultivation realm. Unknowingly, yet another day had passed.


    There was no sense of time in the mountain and Ye Daoxuan did not know how long he had been in the valley. But with his current strength, once he returned to the Supreme One Sect, as long as he passed the Stellar Stone test at the Martial Hall, he would immediately become an official disciple.


    "How strong will an Eternal warrior at the fourth step be?"


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan entered the Supreme One Sect, he was sent to the Elixir Chamber to be an apprentice alchemist. Normally, he would be able to interact with a few outer sect disciples, but for inner sect disciples at the fourth level or higher, he wouldn''t have the chance to interact with them.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart moved as he strode towards one of the trees. He let out a soft shout, raised his right fist and punched forward, but he did not use his full strength. As his fist smashed into the tree, there was a deafening crack, and the tree directly exploded into pieces that filled the sky.


    "A casual punch actually has such power, and this is only pure physical strength. If I use true essence, wouldn''t it be even stronger?"


    Ye Daoxuan stared at the floating splinters that were falling down like snowflakes, his heart filled with surprise and joy.


    After throwing out that punch, the power that was filling his body not only did not diminish, instead, it became more and more turbulent, and due to his excitement, he once again walked to the side of a mountain rock that was as tall as a person. Without even thinking about whether his fist could break that rock, he raised his arm and punched again.


    Ye Daoxuan lowered his head to look at his fist, which was completely unharmed. The tip of his right fist was tightly clenched, and there was a faint golden glow coiling around it.


    "The strength of this body is simply comparable to divine iron! Even if you don''t use true essence or know any secret techniques, shouldn''t it be enough to forcibly suppress a martial artist of the same level? "


    Ye Daoxuan excitedly brandished his fists in the air. The wind created by his fists whistled as sonic booms echoed in the air. The power of his punches was extremely terrifying.

 C4

    "I never thought that I could not find the treasure left behind by the Creation Sage, the Resurrection Lily. Instead, this Deity''s Lake helped me become an Eternal Warrior! It has already been a few days since I have come to the Golden Mountain Range. It is time for me to return. "


    If an ordinary person were to fall in, they would just have to wait for death. But for Ye Daoxuan, who was already at the fourth stage of his cultivation, although he had not reached the absolute peak of his ability to fly in the air or control the divine rainbow, climbing out of the valley was still an easy task.


    As he stood on the top of the valley, thinking that his fate would change from this moment onwards, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel a heroic spirit arise within him, and he couldn''t help but shout towards the sky.


    This was the advantage of being a martial artist. If one became a martial artist, not only would their lifespan lengthen, they would also have no illness nor disease, and their status would also far surpass that of ordinary people. It was no wonder that everyone in this world wished to step into the martial way, becoming a member of the martial path.


    Ye Daoxuan followed a small path at the back of the mountain and prepared to return to his residence at the Spirit Medicine Mountain. He would first find a set of clothes and then change into them. Right now, his body was surrounded by a few leaves and wrapped in vines. He looked like a big dumpling, and it wouldn''t be good if others saw him.


    After walking not too far away, he suddenly felt a few true essence fluctuations in front of him. Ye Daoxuan knew that these were disciples on duty at the back of the mountain, so he didn''t dodge and swaggered over to welcome them.


    "Who is it?"


    "Halt!"


    Sure enough, after walking forward a few dozen steps, a few disciples of the Supreme Sect, who were guarding this area, rushed out from between the rocks on both sides of the mountain path and blocked Ye Daoxuan''s path.


    These guarding disciples were mostly Rank 1 and Rank 2 outer disciples. They were led by a Rank 4 inner disciple to patrol around the back mountain to prevent Spirit Beasts from hounding the Great Sect.


    He knew that his current appearance was indeed suspicious, and he was truly afraid that they would rush up and attack him. Although he was not afraid of them, it was still not good to be in the same sect, so he hurriedly said: "Seniors, little brother Ye Daoxuan, you are the medicine boy under the Medicine Master Xie of the Spiritual Medicine Peak."


    "Ye Daoxuan? "Xie Yao''s medicine boy?"


    "Ha, that''s right, I''ve seen this kid at Alchemist Xie''s place!"


    "You little medicine boy, how did you become like this?" Where are your clothes? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s name and confirming his identity, the several disciples on duty no longer had any enmity towards him. They put away their swords and gathered around him. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s half-naked body and disheveled appearance, they couldn''t help but feel strange and ask him for the reason.


    A few days ago, I went to the Golden Mountain Range to gather some spirit medicine, but who would have thought that I would run into so many vicious beasts? It was so difficult to escape, but then I got lost in the mountain range, my clothes were all torn and torn by thorny branches along the way.


    "May I ask seniors, has the outer court disciple competition of our Supreme Sect already begun?" Ye Daoxuan suddenly asked.


    "It will begin tomorrow." The other guard disciple rolled his eyes and said with a disdainful expression: "What, you, a little medicine boy, are also paying attention to this?" Could it be that your ''Esoteric Immortality Dao Seed'' has finally evolved into a star and became a martial artist, that you want to show off your skills on the stage? "


    "Heh heh... I''m just asking. "


    After casually conversing with the few guard disciples for a bit, Ye Daoxuan headed towards the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.


    Along the way, the disciples of the Supreme Sect would occasionally sit down cross-legged on the rocks to cultivate. Upon seeing Ye Daoxuan''s appearance, they were both surprised and amused at the same time.


    The female disciples, seeing Ye Daoxuan''s half-naked body appear in public, couldn''t help but blush and turn around. They secretly thought to themselves, "I wonder who this guy is, he has a good figure." "It''s just that I don''t have any shame in dressing up like this ¡­"


    They were all the most outstanding disciples of the Supreme Sect. They normally did not interact with Ye Daoxuan, so it was normal for them to not know who Ye Daoxuan was. Furthermore, even if they did, it was currently dark and Ye Daoxuan''s hair was disheveled, making it difficult to discern his appearance.


    Previously, Ye Daoxuan''s body was thin, his physique was ordinary, and with a gust of wind, he was able to run away. However, after being transformed by the mysterious golden blood at the bottom of the valley, he seemed to have been reborn anew, his physique became straight and well-proportioned, his skin was white and tender, causing the female disciples to be extremely envious.


    Ye Daoxuan''s appearance was not bad to begin with. If he were to wash his body, put on a new set of clothes, and comb his messy hair, he would definitely be an extraordinary, handsome, and elegant young man.

 C5

    Ye Daoxuan didn''t seem to care about the gazes thrown his way. He strode up the peak of the Spirit Medicine Peak and arrived in front of the Elixir Chamber.


    At this time, night had already fallen. The pill room at the peak of the mountain was brightly lit, and a dignified aura flowed through the room, causing people to shudder.


    When Xie Canghai heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice, he suddenly turned around, and saw that he looked like a wild man running out of a forest deep in the mountains. He was first startled, then delighted, and quickly strode in front of Ye Daoxuan, staring at him from head to toe. lesser celestial stage! You found the Resurrection Lily? "


    Let alone the fact that although the current Ye Daoxuan appeared to be in a miserable state, there seemed to be something else that he could not describe on his body. Xie Canghai could not tell what it was, but he felt that the Ye Daoxuan in front of him had greatly changed compared to before.


    As he spoke, Xie Canghai took out a beautiful jade bottle from his waist and placed it in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, then he said, "Xuan''er, although the current you is already a cultivator at the lesser celestial stage, your cultivation should still be done step by step. This is a fire lotus pill, and it has a miraculous effect on you in stabilizing your realm.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and stretched out his hand to receive the pill. But how could he have known that the fire lotus pill was a medium-grade spiritual medicine that grew naturally. It could be said to be priceless, far beyond what low-grade spiritual medicines could compare to.


    However, if a low grade Spirit Dan were to be sold in the outside world, it would cost ten Spirit Coins and there was no need to worry about the market price. After all, in this world, there were very few alchemists who could refine a spirit pill. The sects and clans that didn''t have a master alchemist could only obtain spirit pills through purchasing and other means for their disciples to cultivate.


    With a flip of his hand, Xie Canghai gave a medicinal herb worth a hundred thousand spiritual coins to Ye Daoxuan. One could imagine how much he valued Ye Daoxuan.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan had already left the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and had arrived at a small bamboo house that was covered in bamboo trees.


    This small bamboo house was Ye Daoxuan''s residence in the Supreme Sect.


    Previously, Ye Daoxuan had shared a crowded hall with a dozen or so service disciples. Later on, he had become a medicine boy under Xie Canghai''s command, so it was natural for him to live in this small bamboo house that was closest to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Every time when Xie Canghai was refining pills, he would stay in the pill room for a few days. Once he was free, he would return to the bamboo house and enjoy a rare moment of peace and quiet.


    After Ye Daoxuan returned to the bamboo house, he hurriedly filled his stomach. Then, he filled a large wooden bucket of brook water and heated it up, tore off the rattan sticks tied to his body, took off the leaves, jumped into the wooden bucket and washed himself clean until he was white and clean. Then, he changed into a new set of clothes, combed his messy hair, and laid down on the bed to rest.


    Thinking back to everything that had happened in the valley, he felt as if he were in a dream. Ye Daoxuan was beyond excited, so how could he possibly fall asleep in such a short period of time?


    Therefore, he simply sat down cross-legged and began to circulate the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture.


    He only knew that it was incomparably mysterious and that it was many times better than the most basic mystical technique he had ever cultivated. Now that he was operating the Ancient Era''s Immortal Scripture, he could clearly feel the true essence of the world entering his body. After circulating through his meridians several times, it finally entered his Qi Sea.


    Ye Daoxuan understood that as long as enough true essence gathered in his aurasea, a fifth, sixth, seventh, or even more stars would be condensed in the starry sky, and his strength would also increase step by step.


    One day, he would even be able to turn into a star and shine through 10,000 miles of mountains and rivers!

 C6

    As the true essence entered his body, Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt as if his entire body was being bathed in a hot spring. He felt as if countless small fish were pecking at his skin, an incomparably marvelous feeling, and as he examined his body with his spiritual will, he was shocked to find that the surface of his internal organs was actually faintly emitting a golden color, as if they were gradually becoming stronger.


    He was shocked to see that the surface of his bones also had a golden hue, and within the tens of millions of different thick and wide different bloodlines, what flowed was not the bright red blood of a normal person, but rather the dazzling golden God''s blood.


    On the morning of the second day, he finally finished his training, pushed open the door, and walked out of the bamboo house.


    The golden dragon naturally represented two disciples of the Supreme Sect, and those three stars showed that they were at the third step of cultivation.


    In the Supreme Sect, disciples from the first to third step belonged to the outer sect; disciples from the fourth step to the sixth step belonged to the inner sect disciples; core disciples from the seventh step to the eighth step; disciples from the ninth step possessed the status of elders.


    Cultivators at the tenth level of the lesser celestial stage, as long as one day the ten stars in their aurasea converge and form into a new moon, they would step into the ZhongTian level, becoming a true powerhouse. Although Gu Xinghua was only one step away from reaching the ZhongTian level, if he did not have a great fortuitous encounter, it would be as difficult as ascending the heavens for him to step out of the thousand years of the Ether Sect.


    "It''s them!" Ye Daoxuan felt a warm feeling in his heart when he saw the appearance of the couple.


    The man''s name was Ye Wusheng and the woman was called Ye Qingtan. They were siblings and were from the same family as Ye Daoxuan. They were Ye Daoxuan''s cousins.


    In the past, Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were sent to the Great Firmament Chapter by the Ye Clan''s elders. After many layers of selection, they were finally chosen as the "immortal sprout", however, several years had passed and the cultivation of the two siblings had already reached the third stage. Ye Daoxuan was demoted to a medicine child due to lack of martial arts.


    Fortunately, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were loyal people and did not look down on Ye Daoxuan because of the difference in status. Ye Daoxuan was always taken care of, and the two siblings almost always went to visit him every day.


    "Ye Daoxuan, we went to look for you a few days ago. We heard from you that you went missing when you went to the back of the mountain to gather herbs. We were extremely worried!" When I met with Alchemist Xie, he said you came back last night, so I''m relieved. What exactly happened? "


    Ye Qingtan walked up to Ye Daoxuan and stood still. Her beautiful eyes blinked as she curiously sized up this younger cousin in front of her. Although the person was still the same person, she felt that he had changed quite a bit.


    In Ye Qingtan''s impression, this cousin of hers used to be slim and skinny, with a timid personality. However, after not seeing him for the past few days, his body seemed to have become much more sturdy, as if he had an otherworldly feeling. His eyes were filled with confidence, how could she see any sign of cowardice?


    Ye Qingtan was one year older than Ye Daoxuan. Her skin was snow-white, her facial features were exquisite, her figure was graceful, and her entire body exuded a spiritual aura. She was publicly acknowledged as the number one beauty among the Supreme One Sect''s female outer sect disciples, and was also the target of admiration from many male disciples. When Ye Daoxuan was young, he had thought that when he grew up, he would get a wife as gentle and beautiful as Sister Qingtan.


    "Ha, actually, it''s not a big deal..."


    Hearing Ye Qingtan''s question, Ye Daoxuan briefly explained the whole situation.


    Of course, some of this was fabricated by him.


    Some secrets, Ye Daoxuan decided to bury them deep within his heart, not to share them with anyone.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed at the end, "Fortunately, I was lucky enough to survive. "My luck is pretty good too. It could also be considered a blessing in disguise, otherwise, I might have been expelled from the Supreme Sect!"


    Ye Wusheng walked up from the side and patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder as he said, "Daoxuan, you mean to say ¡­ ¡­ "You are already a lesser celestial warrior?!"


    Ye Wusheng was two years older than Ye Daoxuan. He was nineteen years old, mature to the point that he looked like a twenty-nine-year-old man. He had a tall, muscular build, was like a calf, and had wheat colored skin.


    Ye Daoxuan lightly smiled. He didn''t answer, but quietly released a martial artist''s breath.


    Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan both sensed the aura from Ye Daoxuan. Both of them widened their eyes as they looked at him in disbelief.

 C7

    "I say ¡­ Has the Longevity Dao Seed in your body finally evolved into a star? " Ye Wushang was both surprised and happy at the same time. He grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder with both hands and shook him vigorously, saying loudly, "Quick, tell me, when did this happen?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s been a few days ¡­ " Ye Daoxuan vaguely said.


    "This surprise is already big enough!" Ye Wushang was exceptionally excited as he laughed, "Haha, this is really great! Now that the three of us in the Ye family have all become warriors, we will all unite and work hard in cultivation. One day, we will be able to dominate the Great Sect! Oh right, Ye Daoxuan, have you taken the test at the Martial Hall? "


    Ye Qingtan sighed, "Brother, don''t even think about it. "Among the outer sect disciples, there are more than a dozen with peak Third Order cultivation. We''re only at the early Third Order, there''s no hope for us!"


    Ye Wushang''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, and argued, "That may not be the case! As long as we perform exceptionally, we might not necessarily be a match for the peak-Third Order disciples! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. What he lacked the most right now was a spirit pill that could assist him in cultivation, as well as a secret technique to attack and defend himself. If he could obtain this through the martial competition, it would be a good idea.


    However, just as Ye Qingtan had said, the outer sect did not lack peak Third Order disciples. It would not be easy for them to obtain one of the top ten rankings, unless they could also obtain a cultivation base at the Third Order.


    In the end, he decided to participate in the competition. If someone were to ask him why his cultivation had soared, he would probably come up with a convincing reason to explain himself. For example, what kind of high level elixir or panacea did he consume in the mountains? This sort of thing had happened before.


    Ye Daoxuan felt that his only weakness was that he had only learned one set of the Mysterious Technique of the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture and had the power of primeval essence of a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner, but he had never learned any secret attacking or defense techniques. If he participated in the outer sect disciple exam, he wouldn''t be able to win by relying on those secret techniques.


    The three of them chatted and laughed as they walked side by side in the direction of the Martial Testing Hall.


    After walking a few kilometers, suddenly, the sound of wind rapidly rang out. Seven or eight disciples of the Supreme Sect rushed out from the forest to the left of the mountain path, surrounding Ye Daoxuan and the other two.


    The three of them were slightly startled and stopped in their tracks. When they saw the faces of the people in front of them, Ye Wusheng''s expression immediately darkened, while Ye Qingtan''s delicate body trembled, her face turning pale white.


    The majority of the disciples surrounding them were outer sect disciples, while the man standing in front of Ye Daoxuan and the other two had six stars embroidered on the bottom of his golden dragon. It was actually an inner sect disciple with a cultivation of the sixth step.


    That Rank 6 inner disciple was around twenty years old, had a jade-like face, handsome appearance, refined temperament, and divine aura. He stood there quietly with his hands behind his back, like a crane among a flock of chickens.


    "Luo Zhen, what do you mean by this?" Ye Wushang clenched his fists tightly. He took a step forward with his left foot and stood in front of his sister, Ye Qingtan. Staring vigilantly at the handsome man, he asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Zhen did not seem to bother with Ye Wusheng, his gaze directly swept past him and landed on Ye Qingtan''s handsome face. His eyes revealed an undisguised burning passion as he smiled and said: "I have not seen Lady Qingtan for a long time, and she is becoming more and more beautiful. I wonder if Miss is free to talk to me alone? "


    He had to admit that when Luo Zhen smiled, he looked very charming. If it was a young lady who had just fallen in love and was not on guard against him, she would have been easily bewitched by his smile.


    "This person has always coveted elder sister Xiu-Er''s beauty. Even after being rejected by elder sister Qingtan several times, he still refuses to give up and keeps pestering her. He sure is thick-skinned!" It is said that this fellow has relations with many of the sect''s female disciples. Furthermore, it is said that he is very romantic and would abandon any one of them. It is no wonder that Sister Ye Qingtan hates him! "


    The charming smile on Luo Zhen''s face was akin to asking for a beating in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the difference in strength between the two of them, Ye Daoxuan really wanted to rush forward and punch Luo Zhen until his nose bled and his face blossomed.


    "Luo Zhen, just give up!" Ye Wusheng looked at Luo Zhen with disdain and coldly said, "Don''t think that just because you are an inner sect disciple with a higher cultivation than us, you can do whatever you want! I know very well what kind of person you are. My sister would never like someone like you! In the future, don''t you dare bother my sister again, and don''t you dare hurt her. I won''t let you off! "


    Luo Zhen sneered, and then the smile on his face disappeared, his eyes contained a hint of coldness, and he slowly said: "In this world, the fist determines the status, strength represents the status of the superior. My identity is higher than yours and my cultivation is higher than yours. Even if I do what I want, what can you do about it? You won''t let me go? Hehe... If I were you, I wouldn''t say such words, because they would only make people feel that you are even more foolish! "


    He paused, raised his head and looked towards the distant majestic mountains, leisurely said: "I have a bad temper, you better not anger me, or else, I will make it difficult for you two siblings in the Supreme One Sect, and your life will be worse than death! Of course, if you two know what''s good for you and follow me willingly, I can guarantee that no one in the outer sect will dare to offend you two! "


    Although Luo Zhen''s words were full of threat, no one present, including Ye Wushang and the other two, doubted his words.


    In the short span of a few years since he had entered the Supreme One Sect, he had already ridden on a cloud, his cultivation rising all the way to the sixth step. His speed of advancement was so fast that he could be said to be the first person in the last hundred years of the sect, thus he was known as the "number one genius" among the younger generation, becoming the focus of the Tai Yi Kingdom''s upper echelons, being admired and sought after by countless young disciples.


    However, all geniuses had their own pride, and so did Luo Zhen. With the increase of his status and strength, as well as with the protection of his master, he did not place anyone in his eyes apart from the top ten core disciples of the younger generation of the Great Sect. Usually, when a disciple acts as a person, he would only be overbearing and overbearing. Many disciples felt discontent towards him and were only afraid of his cultivation and background. They did not dare to say anything.


    Of course, there were also many disciples who were optimistic about Luo Zhen''s future. They believed that he had hopes of contending for the position of headmaster in the future, so they deliberately fawned over him, willing to be driven by him. Very soon, a circle of forces led by Luo Zhen had formed inside and outside the sect. They would punish anyone who was in the wrong, whether it was in the open or in the dark. It was unknown how many disciples had been taken advantage of by them.


    Luo Zhen had a handsome appearance, powerful strength, and bright future. To some of the female disciples of the Supreme One Sect, he was undoubtedly very attractive. Some of the brazen female disciples willingly threw themselves into Luo Zhen''s arms, willing to be under his wings. However, Luo Zhen was heartless and unloyal. As for the female disciples that he was tired of, they would unceremoniously kick him aside. This made the female disciples'' hearts freeze.


    In many people''s eyes, it was perfectly normal for the strong to enslave the weak. However, in Ye Qingtan''s eyes, for a man who hated new things and abandoned women, no matter how outstanding he was, it was definitely not worth entrusting his life to. Because of this, Ye Qingtan only felt a deep disgust towards this person, but he had always kept pestering her, so she could only swallow her anger.


    Hearing Luo Zhen''s threat, Ye Qingtan''s pretty face turned even paler. She bit her lower lip and tears welled up in her eyes, causing others to unconsciously feel pity for her.


    Ye Wushang was a man of an unyielding character, he was never one to easily submit to others. Seeing his sister''s wronged look, an indescribable rage rose from Ye Wushang. He gritted his teeth, straightened his body, and angrily said: "You want Qingtan and I to surrender to you? "No way!"


    Luo Zhen''s face turned cold, with a cold snort, his face turned gloomy. The light in his eyes became brighter, and the divine aura around him started to circulate. A powerful aura of a warrior was released, and it rushed towards Ye Wusheng.


    "Humph, you refused a toast and refused a forfeit!"

 C8

    As a powerhouse of the sixth step, Luo Zhen was already standing at the top of the inner sect disciples, one more step and he would be considered a core disciple. Naturally, when facing an outer sect disciple, he would have the overwhelming advantage, once his pressure arrived, Ye Wusheng felt a wave of invisible Qi, like the crashing of a tidal wave, it caused his breathing to stop, his chest felt as if it was hit by a heavy object, his feet became unsteady, and he retreated four to five steps, his Qi and blood were surging, his face was pale, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Wushang, today I will let you know the insurmountable difference between an outer disciple like you and an inner disciple like us!" Luo Zhen sneered as he approached Ye Wushang step by step.


    "Agree to be my woman, Luo Zhen, and I will no longer make things difficult for you two siblings!"


    Luo Zhen firmly believed that there was nothing in this world that a fist couldn''t solve!


    He pressed on, his momentum growing.


    Ye Qingtan''s expression was unyielding as she refused to retreat. In order to protect her brother, even though she knew that she was no match for him, she still chose to fight with everything she had.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Qingtan. His cold eyes were like lightning as he stared straight at Luo Zhen.


    That person was not as tall as Luo Zhen, and from the view of his back, he had a youthful appearance, but standing there, his body was as straight as a mountain, and under the pressure of Luo Zhen''s aura, he did not step back at all.


    "Ye Daoxuan?" Ye Qingtan was startled when she saw the back of the figure in front of her. She then exclaimed, "Quickly get out of the way!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not turn his head as he said loudly, "Sister Xiu-Er, previously, when I was demoted to the alchemy room as a medicine boy, I was mocked and bullied by others. It was you and Ye Wusheng who protected me! "Now, it''s time for me to stand up and protect you!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not want to reveal his strength right now, but since the Ye siblings were being bullied, he could not just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    He and Ye Qingtan had the same thoughts. Even if they knew that they couldn''t defeat Luo Zhen, they still had to fight.


    Luo Zhen was slightly surprised to see Ye Daoxuan, who was only sixteen to seventeen years old, wearing the clothes of a medicine boy. Luo Zhen sneered and said, "You little medicine boy, how arrogant! You protect them? I want to see how you can protect it! "


    His feet did not move at all, but as soon as he finished speaking, his body had already appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. The five fingers on his right hand extended out like an eagle''s claw, and grabbed towards Ye Daoxuan''s chest.


    "What a fast movement technique!"


    Surprised, Ye Daoxuan subconsciously retreated backwards. How could he have known that the length of Luo Zhen''s right arm would explosively increase? Ye Daoxuan only felt his collar tightening as the clothes in front of his chest were tightly gripped by Luo Zhen''s hand.


    "Scram!" Luo Zhen''s eyes shone with a fierce light. With a loud shout, he used his right arm to throw Ye Daoxuan''s body towards a huge rock that was dozens of feet away.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body was like a leaf that had been swept up by the wind as he rapidly charged towards the huge rock.


    As a martial artist of the sixth step, Luo Zhen''s strength was great. He could even throw a several feet long and heavy cow into the air, let alone this little boy who didn''t seem that strong at all.


    If they offended a genius disciple like Luo Zhen, even if they were beaten to death, they could only blame their own bad luck. At most, the Great Sect would step in and pay the deceased''s family some spirit coins or other things as compensation.


    "Ye Daoxuan!" Seeing Ye Daoxuan in danger, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan cried out in grief at the same time, their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to collide with the giant boulder and everyone believed that he was undoubtedly going to die, Ye Daoxuan''s figure made an unimaginable turn in the air, and then he consecutively flipped a few times in the air, easily blocking the powerful inertia created when he was thrown out by Luo Zhen, and firmly landed on the giant boulder.


    He clenched his fists and stood proudly upright, not a trace of fear could be seen on his face. In his eyes, an unyielding and unyielding expression could be seen, as well as a raging fighting spirit.


    "This little medicine boy is actually this strong?" Luo Zhen''s pupils suddenly contracted as he looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was standing on top of the huge rock.


    Even if a Third Martial Stage practitioner was thrown out like that, they would at least suffer some injuries. Originally, he thought that against such a small medicine boy, it would be enough to kill him.


    "Don''t think that just because you have some ability that I can deal with you!"


    Luo Zhen had not been able to severely injure Ye Daoxuan, so he felt that he had lost a lot of face. His face was dark, and his eyes were cold. His clothes suddenly fluttered without wind, and a white light faintly flowed between his clenched right fist, containing a shocking amount of true essence.


    At this moment, the aura of a martial artist at the sixth step was completely released. Anyone could tell that he was ready to kill Ye Daoxuan. "Ahh!"


    This was the first time he had fought with someone since he had become a martial artist, and his opponent was a rank 6 inner disciple. He felt uneasy, but also felt excited, and secretly channeled the Taizai Immortal Scripture, causing the four stars in his aura sea to emit rays of light with strands of true essence flowing through the meridians of his entire body. Even the scenery around him seemed to have become much clearer, and he could even feel the slight twitching of the muscles at the corners of Luo Zhen''s mouth.


    At the same time, the foot-long golden sword floating in the blue sea of his sea of consciousness trembled, emitting a buzzing sound. It affected Ye Daoxuan''s mind as if it was encouraging him to fight with Luo Zhen.


    "Die!"


    Luo Zhen''s aura suddenly erupted, forming a raging wave of pressure that enveloped Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, his figure flashed, taking a step forward, and following the aura, he fiercely rushed towards Ye Daoxuan!


    While in the air, his right fist swiftly out with the force of a bolt of lightning, directly striking towards Ye Daoxuan who was standing on the giant boulder!

 C9

    "Is this the strength of a Sixth Martial Stage practitioner?"


    Luo Zhen''s fist had not even arrived yet, but Ye Daoxuan could already feel a wave of sharp power flooding in, as if he was going to beat himself up. Luo Zhen''s fist was not even Luo Zhen''s fist, and Ye Daoxuan could already feel a burst of sharp power covering the sky and earth, as if he was going to beat himself up to it.


    The tyrannical power of true essence struck Luo Zhen''s body diagonally. As he was in the air, Sage Luo was caught off guard. He gave a stuffy cough and flew three feet to the left.


    The Immortal Dao Seed had successfully evolved from the stars, and upon stepping into the lesser celestial stage, Lu Hexuan saw that the two of them possessed decent talent, and thus he accepted them as his disciples.


    However, experts like Lu Hexuan, who were looked up to by the disciples of the Supreme Sect, would usually concentrate on cultivation in their own residences. They would rarely show their faces, so they did not know why he would suddenly appear here.


    Releasing true essence and attacking from a long distance was an ability that many martial artists yearned for in their dreams. Only those with strength above the sixth step could achieve this, and Lu Hexuan could launch an attack from more than a hundred feet away, forcing Luo Zhen back.


    Although Luo Zhen was arrogant and conceited, he was still quite fearful of Lu Hexuan. Upon seeing him appear, his expression changed slightly. The inner and outer sect disciples that had followed him also retreated a few steps and stood with their hands hanging on their sides, their faces full of fear.


    "Master!"


    When Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan saw Lu Hexuan, they were overjoyed. With a shout of joy, they walked towards him.


    Lu Hexuan nodded slightly. His gaze swept across Luo Zhen''s group and said in a deep voice, "Why are you brats fighting here? If I didn''t get here in time, I''m afraid we would have already lost our lives. "


    Luo Zhen and the others were the first to provoke him, so they knew that they were in the wrong. They looked at each other, but did not dare to make a sound.


    "Master, it''s like this ¡­" Ye Wushang quickly told them the whole story in a few sentences, and in the end, angrily said, "Luo Zhen really wants to scheme against Qing Tan, he''s really hateful! What was even more shameless was that an inner disciple like him actually disregarded his status and wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan! Ye Daoxuan is not a martial artist. If he bullies an ordinary person like this, then it would be truly humiliating for a martial artist! "


    "Who said he''s not a fighter?" Luo Zhen sneered, "If it wasn''t for him being a martial artist, he would already be a dead man!"


    He had used fifty percent of his strength to attack Ye Daoxuan earlier, but he hadn''t been able to harm Ye Daoxuan in the slightest. He guessed that this medicine boy''s strength shouldn''t be any weaker than Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan''s.


    Ye Wushang said loudly, "If he has not passed the Martial Testing Hall''s test, he cannot be considered a martial artist! You bullied him just because you don''t want to be shameless! "


    Ye Qingtan nodded her head vigorously and said in a clear voice, "Please help us, Master!"


    Lu Hexuan''s brows furrowed as his gaze landed on Luo Zhen. With a cold expression, he said, "Luo Zhen, as an inner disciple, what you''re doing today is really not appropriate! For the sake of your master, Ma Tianhe, I will not make things difficult for you. You should apologize to Ye Wushang and the other two and promise not to bully them in the future.


    Luo Zhen''s master, Ma Tianhe, was also an elder of the Supreme Sect. He was a ninth stage martial practitioner like Lu Hexuan, and was even slightly stronger than Lu Hexuan. Although Lu Hexuan was famous for his strength, Ma Tianhe wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. No one would benefit from a big issue like this.


    As no one had been injured in today''s conflict, Lu Hexuan was not in a position to personally teach Luo Zhen a lesson. Thus, he was prepared to lightly take the matter into his own hands and let it go.


    "What?" Let me, Luo Zhen, truly apologize to two outer sect disciples and a lowly little medicine boy? I am a dignified inner disciple, a Sixth Martial Stage practitioner. Doing this would be a humiliation to me! "I won''t do it!"


    Hearing Lu Hexuan''s words, Luo Zhen felt infuriated. He straightened his body and raised his eyebrows, indicating that he was unsatisfied.


    "What? Luo Zhen, are you not willing?"


    Luo Zhen felt as if he was trapped in a raging wave, and was about to be overturned at any time. He was greatly shocked in his heart, and did not dare to be unyielding anymore, as he hurriedly said to Ye Wushang, Ye Qingtan and Ye Daoxuan, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I was wrong! I promise I will not bully the three of you again! "


    He could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and felt a burst of fear. He thought to himself, between a warrior of the sixth step and the ninth step, the difference in strength is too great. If Lu Hexuan were to use the name of ''disrespectful elder'' to teach him a lesson, he could only concede that he was unlucky.


    "You can go now. If you let me encounter such a thing in the future, I won''t let you off so easily!" Lu Hexuan waved his hand and said coldly.


    Luo Zhen normally had an impressive appearance, but today he had lost face. However, when faced with the authority of an elder, he could do nothing about it. Cursing in his heart, he cupped his fist and bowed to Lu Hexuan.


    The disciples of the Supreme Sect that had come with Luo Zhen always followed his lead. When they saw him leave, all of them trembled in fear as they bowed to Lu He Xuan. Then, they quickly followed.


    "Master, you ¡­ You let him go just like that? " Ye Wusheng looked at Luo Zhen''s back as he left, with a face full of unwillingness, he gloomily said, "Even if you don''t teach him a lesson, at least scold him with harsh words!"


    Lu Hexuan sighed. With a stern expression, he said, "It''s not that Master is unwilling to teach that Luo Zhen a lesson, but rather has some concerns for his Master Ma Tianhe. That Ma Tianhe is slightly stronger than Master. If we were to fight, I would lose more than I would win, so unless it is absolutely necessary, I do not wish to have a direct confrontation with him. "


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Moreover, we have an unwritten rule that conflicts between the younger generation are settled by the younger generation, and the elders cannot interfere. Through this way, the competition among the disciples can be maintained, and the survival of the fittest will be achieved. Therefore, I hope that the two of you will be more diligent in your training, striving to not rely on your master''s protection anymore and defeat Luo Zhen in a fair and square manner! Can you all do it? "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan straightened their waists as they shouted out in a deep and powerful voice. Their strong fighting spirit flashed in their eyes.


    Lu Hexuan nodded, feeling rather gratified. Suddenly, he beckoned to Ye Daoxuan with his hand and said, "Little fellow, come over here."


    "Greetings, Elder Lu." Ye Daoxuan jumped off the boulder and walked up to Lu Hexuan, respectfully bowing.


    Lu Hexuan chuckled. After sizing him up a few times, he suddenly made his move and grabbed his wrist.


    Ye Daoxuan was slightly startled, not knowing what Lu Hexuan wanted to do, but he did not resist. He calmly looked at Lu Hexuan and said, "Elder Lu, you are ¡­."


    Lu Hexuan''s brows suddenly furrowed, then relaxed. After a long while, he shouted loudly, "Strange! Strange! "How strange!"


    "Master, what are you curious about?" Seeing Lu Hexuan grabbing Ye Daoxuan''s wrist and shouting out three "Weird" in succession, Ye Qingtan was greatly astonished and couldn''t help but ask.


    "This kid''s physique is quite strange, different from normal warriors..." Lu Hexuan let go of Ye Daoxuan''s wrist. With a strange expression, he looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "Kid, have you cultivated any kind of special mystical technique? Or perhaps you took some miracle medicine? "


    Just now, Lu Hexuan had continuously sent a few strands of true essence into Ye Daoxuan''s body in an attempt to probe Ye Daoxuan''s true strength, but he didn''t expect that those strands of true essence were like a rock that sank into the ocean, disappearing without a trace. It was as if Ye Daoxuan''s body was a sponge, and no matter how much true essence he poured into it, it would be absorbed.


    Lu Hexuan''s imported true essence was unable to reach Ye Daoxuan''s sea of profound qi, and thus he was unable to probe Ye Daoxuan''s strength to what realm it was. However, based on a martial artist''s sharp intuition, Lu Hexuan was able to sense that Ye Daoxuan''s strength was definitely not weaker than Ye Wusheng''s or Ye Qingtan''s.


    But he did not want to tell anyone about that encounter. Hearing Lu Hexuan''s inquiry, he casually said, "A while ago, I went to the back of the mountain to gather medicinal herbs and accidentally found a small jade bottle with a spirit pellet in it. I swallowed it at that time, but who would have known that I would not be able to endure the effects of the pill. I fainted on the spot, and when I woke up, I found that the Longevity Seed in my body had evolved into a star, thus I stepped into the lesser celestial stage, and became a martial artist ¡­ "


    Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan''s eyes were wide open as they stared at Ye Daoxuan. They originally thought that Ye Daoxuan had become a martial artist by relying on his own cultivation to break through. They never thought that they would encounter such a fortuitous encounter.


    Lu Hexuan did not doubt Ye Daoxuan''s words as he sighed, "I heard that for the past few years, the Longevity Dao quality within your body remained still and did not evolve into a star. From then on, you were demoted to a medicine boy. Now that you''ve finally entered the martial way, it looks like the heavens will never let you go. Since you have this opportunity, you should cherish it well. As long as you work hard in your cultivation, you might be able to become an expert in the future! "


    Ye Daoxuan said respectfully: "I will definitely remember Elder Lu''s words!"

 C10

    Lu He Xuan said with a smile: "The outer sect disciple competition is coming soon. I want to go to the competition ground to watch it! Remember to participate in the martial competition as well. This is a good opportunity to accumulate battle experience and hone your mystical arts. "


    Ye Wushang scratched his head and said, "Qingtan and I will definitely participate. It''s just that if we can''t get into the top ten, Master shouldn''t punish us!"


    Lu Hexuan nodded at the three of them. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, his body suddenly flashed forward. In the blink of an eye, he was already several dozen feet away.


    In the Hidden Martial Tower were the crystals of blood and sweat left behind by the ancestors of the Supreme One Sect, including many mystical secret arts, spirit artifacts, spirit pills and other items. As for the ones guarding the Martial Testing Hall, they were the oldest and most powerful Elder Wu Zhenwu of the Supreme One Sect. It was said that this Elder Wu was over three hundred years old and had a calm personality. He never inquired about matters within the sect, nor did he go down the mountain. He just sat cross-legged on a prayer mat in the Martial Testing Hall and silently guarded the Martial Testing Hall and the Martial Repository Tower all day long.


    This ancient palace had existed for thousands of years, and the doors of the palace were mottled with paint, and the walls of the palace were covered with green moss and grass. It looked rather old, but it gave off a firm and heavy feeling, as though it could not be broken even if it were to be blown away by a storm.


    Directly behind the ancient palace was a three-story building. Under the illumination of the sun, the small building faintly emitted a fiery red glow. Although this was a lifeless building, it gave off an imposing and inviolable pressure, causing people to be afraid of it.


    "That ancient hall is the Martial Testing Hall, and behind it is the Martial Repository Tower ¡­"


    Ye Qingtan knew that it was Ye Daoxuan''s first time in the Martial Testing Hall, so she explained in a low voice with a smile, "According to Master, when the ancestors of the Supreme One Sect built the Hidden Martial House, they had incorporated a special kind of stone called the Flame Meteor Stone into it. They also used a large amount of Spirit Stones to set up a formation array outside the building. Therefore, the most important mystical techniques and Spirit Treasures of the Supreme One Sect will be placed within to prevent others from stealing and robbing it ¡­ "


    Walking up to the Martial Testing Hall, he saw that the door of the hall was wide open. In the spacious hall, a skinny old man sat cross-legged on a prayer mat with his eyes slightly closed.


    At first glance, the skinny old man gave off the feeling that he could be blown away by the wind, but upon closer inspection, one would realize that the skinny old man was like a vast ocean, unfathomable.


    The old man''s clothes had been worn for who knows how many years. They looked very old, but they were spotless. On his clothes, there weren''t any patterns that represented his status and strength. However, Ye Daoxuan and the other two all knew that he had an exalted status and high position within the Supreme Grand Sect. Even the Sect Leader himself had to pay his respects.


    This skinny old man was the oldest, strongest and most legendary Elder of the Supreme One Sect, Wu Zhen.


    Although Elder Wu had not fought against anyone for dozens of years, no one dared to question his strength because with just a glance, a strand of aura already made people tremble in fear and retreat.


    After seeing Wu Zhen, Ye Daoxuan and the other two immediately stopped smiling and walked into the hall with serious expressions. They cupped their fists and bowed towards Wu Zhen as they said in unison: "Greetings, Elder Wu!"


    Wu Zhen slowly opened his turbid eyes and swept his gaze across Ye Daoxuan and the other two. When he saw Ye Daoxuan''s body, a glimmer flashed in his eyes. He asked in an indifferent tone, "Why have the three of you come to the Martial Testing Hall?"


    His voice was light, without any emotion, but it carried a sense of majesty.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Disciple Ye Daoxuan has made a breakthrough in his cultivation recently, and is here to take the test."


    "Very good, my Supreme Sect is about to have new warriors born." He pointed to a large black rock that stood upright beside him and said, "Place your palm on the stone surface and channel all the True Essence in your body into it. Just look at the way the stars in the rock light up, and you will know what cultivation realm you are in."


    That black boulder was about ten feet tall and was as thick as a person''s waist. In the middle of the inkstone, there were many white jade stones that were about the size of a palm and sparkling like crystals. If one looked carefully, they would see that the white jade stones were shaped like the sun, moon, and the stars.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that inkstones were used to test a martial artist''s strength.


    The Stellar Stone was an essential part of many sects and clans, it was specifically used to test the strength of lesser celestial cultivators.


    It was said that the Stellar Stones were produced by a sacred place on the Immortal Yuan Continent that was guarded by an ancient family. They were extremely rare and expensive.


    Ye Daoxuan slowly walked to the front of the Stellar Stone and stood still. Taking a deep breath, he stretched out his right palm, gently placed it on the surface of the Stellar Stone, and then slowly transferred a strand of true essence into it.


    Moments later, a star at the bottom of the Stellar Stone lit up. Dazzling light shone from the Stellar Stone, illuminating the entire space of the hall.


    "Great!"


    On behalf of Ye Daoxuan, he was very happy. As long as he succeeded in passing the Stellar Stone test, Ye Daoxuan would become an official outer disciple of the Supreme One Sect and would enjoy the same treatment as them. From today onwards, he only needed to concentrate on his cultivation and would no longer have to work on those bitter and tiring jobs that were ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone.


    He did not plan to reveal his true strength. Seeing that bright star, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, and he took the opportunity to retract his palm. The bright star''s light then disappeared, and the star stone returned to its original state.


    "Kid, are you sure you won''t continue?" Wu Zhen raised his eyelids slightly and gave Ye Daoxuan a meaningful look, before he said with a smile, "You should know that there is a difference in treatment between a disciple of the first rank and a disciple of the second or third rank. A level one disciple could only receive three Origin Gathering Pills per month; a level two disciple could receive five per month; and a level three disciple could receive seven per month ¡­ The stronger one was, the more Origin Gathering Pills one would be able to obtain every month ¡­ "Brat, you seem to be a smart person. Do you understand the meaning behind my words?"


    Energy Accumulation Pills, as its name implies, were able to gather Heaven and Earth primeval essence. After a martial artist consumed this spiritual pill, they would be able to speed up the absorption of primeval essence during cultivation. It was an essential aid for a martial artist on the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    When he saw Wu Zhen looking at him with a smile that was not a smile on his face, he actually had the feeling of being seen through. He thought to himself that since this old man was called the strongest of the Supreme One Sect, he truly deserved his reputation. It seemed like he would not be able to escape his eyes even if he tried to conceal his strength.


    This caused Ye Daoxuan''s heart to palpitate with eagerness. He thought that since Elder Wu had already seen through him, he might as well reveal his strength a little more. In any case, he wouldn''t be able to avoid the Martial Competition later on.


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he grinned at Wu Zhen. Once again, he placed his palm on the Stellar Stone and continued to channel his true essence.


    Soon, a star lit up, but this was not the end. After a short while, the second star also lit up. Within the Stellar Stone, the two stars shone brightly and dazzlingly, causing the entire hall to become increasingly bright.


    "Second Order? This kid, he actually hid his true strength from us! " Ye Wushang looked at the two bright stars on the Stellar Stone as he muttered to himself. However, he did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he had an excited expression on his face.


    Ye Qingtan''s eyes were also glowing, as her beautiful face lit up.


    The brother and sister duo came from the same family as Ye Daoxuan, and they were both part of a fierce competition within the Supreme Sect. The brothers and sister were from the same family, and within the Supreme Sect, they were both part of a fierce competition.


    The corner of Wu Zhen''s mouth curled up into a smile. He didn''t reveal any unusual expression, as if everything was within his expectations.


    Within Ye Dao of Mysterious Qi Sea, the four stars were all shaking and constantly releasing zhen yuan. Through the palm that he placed lightly on the star stone, the source energy was injected into the star stone, and within ten breaths of time after the second star appeared, the third star also lit up.


    "Three... Rank three? " Ye Wushang was stunned, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets as he looked at the calm Ye Daoxuan in disbelief.


    Earlier, when he heard Ye Daoxuan say that he had become a martial artist a few days ago, he had thought that he was only at the lowest level.


    "Ye Daoxuan is so powerful, he actually reached the third stage of cultivation. In the future, the three of us will no longer be bullied by others in the outer sect. "


    Ye Qingtan clenched her delicate fists tightly. Due to her excitement, her face was slightly red, making her look even more charming.

 C11

    Wu Zhen stared at Ye Daoxuan with a glowing gaze as the smile on his face widened. He still had some expectations for Ye Daoxuan, he had a feeling that this young man was still holding back.


    Wu Zhen hoped that Ye Daoxuan could bring him more surprises, but Ye Daoxuan simply let out a sigh of relief, took two steps back, cupped his fists in a salute, and said respectfully: "Disciple has finished with the test, please correct me, Elder Wu!"


    Seeing Wu Zhen''s expression and hearing his tone, Ye Daoxuan was sure that Wu Zhen had not seen through his real strength. Ye Daoxuan could not help but feel relieved. After all, the feeling of having his trump card seen through was not good.


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s body, there was already a Mysterious Art, the Beginning Immortal Scripture, that was used to cultivate Zhen Yuan. The most lacking was a secret technique that could release Zhen Yuan, and inside the Martial Repository Tower, there were many secret techniques. Being able to choose one could make up for the lack of one, but in the future, when he mastered the secret technique, his strength would increase by another level.


    After calming his agitated mood, Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists towards Wu Zhen and strode into the Martial Repository Pavilion at the back of the main hall.


    On the bookshelves, there were ancient book scrolls that exuded an ancient aura. Every book scroll seemed to have turned slightly yellowish, and a faint true essence fluctuation emitted from them. It was obvious that these were not ordinary books.


    These scrolls were all mystical arts and secret techniques, and were mostly painstakingly crafted by the ancestors of the Supreme Sect. Some of them were also obtained through other channels and placed in the Martial Repository Tower for the younger generations to cultivate.


    He discovered that all of these mystical techniques were suitable for the outer sect disciples to train in. He did not know if these techniques were suitable for the outer sect disciples who had already reached the fourth stage, but since he had come, he could not bring them back empty-handed. He had to choose a set for them to train in.


    Ye Daoxuan''s true essence had already opened and closed, so it was much more powerful. If he wanted to choose a secret art, he would have to complement each other in order to do so. His mystical arts had already reached the level of the Beginning Immortal Scripture, so he was in no hurry to look at those mystical arts. Instead, he patiently flipped through the scrolls and pages related to the mystical arts, silently analyzing them in his mind to see if they were suitable for him.


    "Kid, each of the mystical techniques here are unique. Which one do you like, can only be copied and taken away. Also, there is a time limit for everyone to enter the Hidden Martial House. You don''t have much time left. Wu Zhen''s voice suddenly sounded beside Ye Daoxuan''s ear.


    You can only copy a copy to take away? There was a time limit? Ye Daoxuan froze for a moment. Only then did he start to panic, and the speed at which he flipped through the secret arts also increased by a lot.


    It was at this moment that the four stars floating in his aurasea suddenly began to tremble, as if they had resonated with something. Ye Daoxuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he slowly walked past one bookshelf after another. When he arrived in front of a small three-storey bookshelf in the northwest corner, the stars in his aurasea trembled the most violently, so he stopped and picked up a secret arts book from the bookshelf.


    At the bottom of the book, there was a small piece of paper with information about the origin of this secret technique. To the contrary, it said that this secret technique was a type of fist technique obtained from an elder of the Taiyi school when he was travelling on the Immortal Yuan Continent 500 years ago. However, he didn''t know what rank this secret technique belonged to.


    For the past five hundred years, there had been many outstanding disciples of the Supreme One Sect who wanted to practice this fist art, but none of them succeeded. After that, they were abandoned in this corner and no one cared about them anymore.


    "I wonder what rank of secret art it is. In five hundred years, no one has succeeded in cultivating it ¡­" "It seems like this fist technique is quite extraordinary!"


    Ye Daoxuan picked up the badly damaged book with its cover and immediately felt a sense of warmth, as if there was some sort of connection between this book and himself. He thought it was strange, so he gently flipped to the first page of the book and started to read from the first word, word for word.


    At first glance, this fist technique looked very ordinary, with nothing extraordinary about it at all. However, after carefully analyzing it, he found that each fist technique contained a myriad of changes, including the Supreme Fist Aura. After reading it once, Ye Daomang closed his eyes and recalled it, and he discovered that this entire fist technique was imprinted in his mind, every word of it was extremely clear.


    Suddenly, he had an epiphany. He put the book back in its original place, sat cross-legged on the floor of the Martial Repository Pavilion, and started to practice the fist art again and again.


    After an unknown amount of time, the words "Meteorite Fist" suddenly appeared in his mind and disappeared.


    "Meteorite Fist?" Could it be the name of this boxing style? Hmm, one could imagine that when the Meteorite Fist was thrown out, it was as powerful as a falling star. Its power must be extremely shocking! I''ll bet that this fist technique is definitely not a low-level secret art. It should have been created by some strong martial arts expert! " Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.


    This Meteor Fist was also an extremely powerful fist art. It was compatible with the domineering true essence in Ye Daoxuan''s body, as if it was a secret technique created specifically for him. Ye Daoxuan had repeatedly simulated this fist art several times, so he had an understanding of this fist art and could not help but casually throw out a punch due to his excitement.


    Ye Daoxuan''s fist shot out like a meteor falling from the sky, whistling over with unstoppable sharpness. With the shine of the stars, the initially dark first floor hall of the Hidden Martial Tower lit up, and then a muffled "dong" sound was heard. A burst of Zhen Yuan burst out from the end of Ye Daoxuan''s fist, breaking the air in front of it and producing a sonic boom.


    What surprised Ye Daoxuan was that his punch was powerful enough to shatter a huge rock, but the wall in front of him wasn''t damaged at all. It seemed like the rumors were true.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly cried out in alarm. Although his punch did not break the wall, it had caused a great deal of shock, causing all of the bookshelves around him to collapse. The books and scrolls on the bookshelves fell to the floor with a "whoosh" sound.


    "Hmm?"


    Wu Zhen, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Martial Testing Hall, raised his eyebrows as a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. Wu Zhen, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Martial Testing Hall, raised his eyebrows as a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    "Elder Wu, about that ¡­. I''m sorry, but just now, I saw that a fist art was pretty good, so I started deducing it. But who knew that at the moment I forgot, I would casually punch the wall, and in the end ¡­ It became like this! "Ah, I''ll clean up the room now!"


    He was worried that Wu Zhen would anger him. This old man was a mysterious elder that even the Sect Leader had to respect a lot, and in his fury, even if he expelled him from the pavilion, no one would be able to avenge him.


    There was no anger on Wu Zhen''s face, but he was astonished. He walked to Ye Daoxuan''s side and said: "Was that huge commotion caused by your punch? Can you tell me what fist technique you were looking at just now? "


    According to his experience, a disciple without several months of practice would not be able to grasp the essence of the secret technique. However, Ye Daoxuan was able to gain some insights just by looking at it in the Martial Repository Tower, and judging from the shock caused by his punch just now, he had already comprehended the essence of the fist technique.


    "This is it..." Ye Daoxuan took out the Meteor Fist manual from a pile of books and passed it to Wu Zhen.


    Wu Zhen looked at it and his expression became even weirder as he said, "This fist art ¡­ ¡­ You can practice this? "


    "Sure!" Ye Daoxuan nodded, "I feel that this fist technique is very suitable for me, so I''m prepared to copy it!"


    Wu Zhen was both emotional and gratified as he sighed, "This fist art is quite strange. According to what I know, in the past five hundred years, you are the first disciple of my Supreme Sect that has managed to practice it! Since this book is fated to be yours, I will make the decision and give it to you! "


    "Thank you, Elder Wu!" Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. In his opinion, copying the mysterious technique wasn''t as comfortable as it looked, and it also saved him the trouble of copying it. So, he respectfully took the manual from Wu Zhen and put it in his pocket.


    Wu Zhen said: "This fist technique is a gift from me! You can still choose a different set of mystical secret arts to copy and take away! "Go on, time is of the essence. You don''t need to care about these random things. After you leave, I will have my people tidy them up!"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t put on any airs and started rummaging through the books and scrolls on the floor.

 C12

    After a while, Ye Daoxuan took a set of Water Elemental Mantra and a set of Raging Waves Fist. He walked over to the table and started reading the pages seriously. What surprised Wu Zhen was that he did not take up the pen and paper on the table to copy down the contents.


    "All geniuses must have something extraordinary about them!" This kid does not copy it. Seems like he is extremely conceited with his own memory, and is confident in memorizing all of this profound art! " Wu Zhen silently looked at Ye Daoxuan from the side, as if he had entered a state of cultivation and didn''t want to disturb him.


    "It''s all in my head?"


    Upon hearing Ye Qingtan mention his parents and relatives in the Twin Towers, Ye Daoxuan''s emotions couldn''t help but surge. He wished that he could return as soon as possible and take a look.


    Ye Daoxuan took out a set of clothes for the outer disciples of the Third Order from his Cosmos Sack and changed into it. After calming himself down, he said, "Let''s go to the martial arena! The Martial Competition was about to begin! "Elder Lu is right, we will all have to participate in the Martial Competition, the ranking is not important, what is important is that we can train ourselves through the Martial Competition, and it will be of great help to our understanding and advancement of martial arts!"


    Pausing for a moment, he grinned, revealing a row of shining white teeth, and said: "Of course, if we can get a placing, that would be even better!"


    Ye Wushang said, "Although there are many strong outer sect disciples, the three of us are not weak. Fighting with all our might, we have a chance of entering the top ten! "Ye Daoxuan, Patriarch Wu seems to value you a lot. I hope you can surprise Xiu-Er and me at the Martial Competition!"


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and said, "I''ll do my best!"


    The three of them got off Ling Wu Feng and walked side by side towards the martial arena.


    Along the way, they would occasionally run into groups of three to five outer sect disciples. When the outer sect disciples saw Ye Daoxuan, the newly advanced Third Martial Stage practitioner, they were all quite surprised. After asking, they realized that he had just passed the Martial Testing Hall''s test and became an outer sect disciple.


    Most of the outer sect disciples knew that Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and Ye Daoxuan came from the same family. Although this situation was common among the outer sect disciples of the Supreme One Sect, the people from the same family were all Third Martial Stage warriors. If these three siblings of the Ye family were to stick together, even if they were not invincible in the outer sect, they would still be rare opponents. It seemed that from now on, they had to build a good relationship with each other, or at least not provoke them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The morning sun shone through a crack in the mountain, shining on the Tai Yinzi Sect''s Western Mountain battle arena.


    At this moment, nearly two thousand young men and women were gathered in this huge valley. These young men and women were sitting on the soft and flat grass in the valley. They were all wearing the same kind of warrior''s clothes.


    Nearly two thousand young men and women were embroidered with a golden dragon and a different number of stars. The lowest star was embroidered with a star, while the highest was embroidered with three stars, indicating that they were all outer disciples of the Supreme Sect.


    In the middle of the valley stood a huge stone platform with a circumference of 100 feet. This stone platform was built using the toughest rock in the Gold Mountain Range and was surrounded by array formations. Even if one had reached the Tenth Order, they could forget about destroying this stone platform.


    On the north side of the stone platform, there were eleven stone chairs lined up on the high ground. On each stone chair sat a warrior, these eleven warriors had men and women, old and young.


    Sitting in the middle of the eleven stone chairs was a tall and sturdy old man with white hair. The old man had a bulging nose and a wide mouth; his fierce eyes were like lightning.


    Behind the white-haired old man, a banner embroidered with a golden dragon stood tall. The banner fluttered in the morning wind, with the words "Supreme Sect" written on it.


    After Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng, and Ye Qingtan entered the valley, they sat cross-legged in the southwest corner of the fighting stage. Just like the nearly two thousand outer sect disciples, they were all looking up at the eleven people on the stage with admiration in their hearts.


    He knew that the old man seated in the middle of the tall platform was called Gu Xinghua, and was the current Supreme Headmaster of the Supreme Grand Sect. His strength had already reached the peak of the Tenth Order, and with just one more small step, he would be able to ascend to the middle level of the heaven, becoming one of the experts of this world.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinghua was already old and his talent was limited, so the peak of the tenth step was his limit. Breaking through to the middle sky realm was almost impossible, unless he met some great lucky chance.


    Even so, in this radius of ten thousand miles, Gu Xinghua could still be considered one of the few experts.


    The ten people sitting on the left and right side of Gu Xinghua were the ten elders of the Supreme One Sect. Their strengths were all at the ninth level and were similarly existences that the outer sect disciples looked up to.


    Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan''s master, Lu Hexuan, was also sitting there. However, he was seated rather close to the side. It was obvious that among these ten Elders, his strength was not at the front.


    Among the ten Elders, with the exception of one person, behind the other nine Elders, stood a disciple from the Supreme Sect who was around the age of twenty to thirty. These nine disciples of the Supreme One Sect, with seven or even eight stars embroidered on their clothes, were actually core disciples of the Supreme One Sect.


    Most of the core disciples possessed excellent Innate Ability and first-rate cultivating talent. The few people with the most outstanding talent would very likely be accepted as direct disciples by the elders of the Taiyi School. In the future, they would be able to inherit the Elder''s legacy and become the new guardian of the Taiyi School.


    From Ye Daoxuan''s understanding of these ten elders, other than the Master of the Ye siblings, Lu Hexuan, who was slightly more experienced, the other nine had only heard of him and had never seen him before. Today was the first time he was participating in a grand occasion like this and was fortunate to have seen all the upper echelons of the Supreme One Sect.


    Atop the high platform, among the eleven experts from the Supreme One Sect, including Gu Xinghua, the ones who received the most attention were not the Sect Leader, Gu Xinghua, nor a few old and old elders with the bearing of immortals, nor the spirited core disciples. Instead, they were all seated on the leftmost stone chair, the azure-dressed girl.


    The green-clothed young girl was around seventeen or eighteen years old, her figure was slim and graceful, her face was as delicate as a painting, her eyebrows were like mountains in spring, her eyes were like limpid autumn water, her skin was like snow, and her hair was soft and smooth like a waterfall that fell to her waist. Her green clothes fluttered in the wind, making her look like a fairy.


    The young girl was extremely beautiful, but there was no expression on her beautiful face that could captivate most of the men in this world. Her pair of beautiful eyes were like a lake in the middle of winter, giving off an indifferent and cold feeling.


    The thousand or so outer sect disciples in the valley were all at the age when love was just about to break out. Many people looked at the azure-dressed girl with admiration in their eyes, but most of them were filled with reverence, as if the azure-dressed girl was an extremely terrifying person.


    "That girl is so young, but she''s actually a Ninth Order elder? ''Could it be that she started cultivating from the womb? '' It''s really unbelievable! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up as he looked at the girl with interest. He thought to himself that this type of girl was very noble and cold, and was usually very difficult to interact with. However, if he could successfully subdue her, then there would definitely be a great sense of accomplishment.


    "Heh, I heard no. This year''s outer court disciple competition is slightly different from the previous years."


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes were wandering back and forth on the girl. Suddenly, he heard two disciples in front of him whispering to each other. His hearing was extremely good. Although those two disciples were very quiet, he could clearly hear them.


    "Yeah, I heard that too." Another disciple said, "It is said that this year''s top ten Outer Sect Disciples, no matter who it is, are allowed to choose any elder to join their Sect."


    "Mm. If I can acknowledge an elder as my master and listen to their guidance and teachings, it will definitely be of great help to all martial arts. In comparison, the rewards of the elixir pills are not important! "


    "You''re right. This is a rare opportunity, we have to make full use of it!"

 C13

    To acknowledge an elder as his teacher upon entering the top ten?


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. The ten elders sitting on the stone chairs on the platform were all experts that he had to look up to. To be able to become a disciple of an elder was naturally an extremely good thing. One had to know that the Supreme One Sect had more than two thousand outer disciples. Apart from some outstanding talents that were accepted as disciples by the elders, the majority of the outer disciples did not have this kind of opportunity. Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan had also reached the Third Order at such a young age. Their talent was not bad and they were taken in by Lu Hexuan.


    The competition would proceed by drawing lots to fight. The loser would be eliminated and the winner would be promoted to the next round. When Ye Daoxuan and the other two had registered, they had already selected their opponents. Ye Daoxuan had good luck. His opponent was a disciple of the first step. Not only that, but it would be easy for him to advance as soon as he entered the stage.


    Following Elder Wu''s loud and clear shout, two first level outer court disciples stood up from the crowd and walked up to the battling platform with their heads held high.


    "Ruan Hong Peng, Ma Na Zhou, you all should understand the rules of the competition, so I won''t say much!" I will only remind you of one thing: do not harm your fellow sect members! Alright, you may begin! "


    As Elder Wu spoke, his body slightly swayed and retreated to the edge of the battling platform, standing there to monitor the two disciples'' fight.


    The two rank 1 outer disciples braced themselves up and went all out, starting to intensely clash against each other on the battling platform. Both of them wanted to obtain their first victory in this first round. Their fists exchanged blows, and the sound of the wind rustled. The fight was extremely lively.


    For the Rank 2 and Rank 3 outer disciples watching the fight below, this kind of sparring between the Rank 1 disciples was really not very interesting. They would either have a cold expression and whisper with their friends around them, or they would sit down cross-legged and close their eyes, making full use of the last moment before the fight to cultivate, striving to maintain their best condition.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, this was the first time he participated in this martial competition, and he did not have much fighting experience. Thus, ever since the two outer sect disciples fought on the martial stage, he had been attentively and wide-eyed, carefully paying attention to each of their moves. Then, he would memorize them in his heart and silently deduce them in order to find out others'' strengths and make up for his own inadequacies.


    "Get down!"


    The two Level 1 disciples had used all of their strength the moment they started fighting, and because of that, they were able to quickly determine who was the victor. In just thirty breaths of time, the disciple called Mana Zhou suddenly exploded with all his might, and with a single blow, he pushed Ruan Hongpeng down.


    "First round, Ma Neng, Zhou Sheng!"


    Elder Wu immediately announced the name of the winner and drew the name of the loser on the list before calling out the names of the next pair of disciples.


    Since the start of the Martial Competition, every single battle was short and fierce. The longest was no more than a hundred breaths. After half a day, several hundred outer court disciples had already decided on the victor. The winner is triumphant, the loser is dejected.


    After a two-hour break, the elders and disciples all went to eat lunch. After a short rest, they all gathered back in the valley to continue the competition.


    At dusk, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and Ye Daoxuan stepped onto the stage one after another.


    Although Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were both very strong, their opponents were disciples of the third step. After a tough battle, they finally managed to make a breakthrough.


    On the other hand, when Ye Daoxuan fought his opponent, he did not use any Secret Skills. With only a simple punch, he threw the rank 1 opponent off the fighting stage. He won with ease and successfully advanced to the next round.


    Ye Daoxuan was a disciple of the third step, and defeating a disciple of the first step was nothing out of the ordinary for anyone else. Thus, his victory did not attract too much attention.


    After the sky darkened, the spirit stone lamps embedded in the walls of the valley were lit. The entire valley was as bright as day, and the thousands of outer sect disciples that had advanced to the second round continued their second round of battles.


    In the second round of lots, Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wushang, and Ye Qingtan''s luck were all quite good. Their opponents were also level two disciples, but in the end, all three of them managed to knock their opponents off the stage in a single move and advanced to the third round without any suspense.


    The only difference was that Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan had both used secret arts to defeat their opponents. Ye Wusheng''s "Rushing Thunder Fist" and Ye Qingtan''s "Falling Snow Palm" were both low level secret arts. When used, they could be both tough and soft, possessing extraordinary might.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he had advanced just like he did in the first round. With just a casual punch, his opponent was blasted off the martial stage without any resistance.


    Ye Daoxuan''s performance in this round finally attracted the attention of some people. After all, his opponent was a disciple of the second step. If he could win without even using a secret technique, then it was enough to prove that Ye Daoxuan''s strength was much stronger than an ordinary third step disciple.


    "This Ye Daoxuan looks to be around sixteen to seventeen years old, right? "I can''t believe my cultivation has reached the third step! Interesting!" Sitting on the stone chair in the center of the northern wing of the battling platform, Sect Leader Gu Xinghua''s eyes were fixed on Ye Daoxuan as he smiled and said to an elder beside him.


    "To be able to win so easily without using a secret technique, this young man is truly extraordinary!" The elder slightly stroked his beard and shook his head as he said, "In the past few years, besides Luo Zhen, I, Ma Tian, have never received any decent disciples. If this child can make it into the top ten, I will simply accept him!"


    Gu Xinghua smiled and said, "Elder Ma, if you want to take him in, he might not choose you!"


    Ma Tian and "Hehe" laughed and said, "If he doesn''t choose me, then he''s blind! "Of our Supreme Sect, who doesn''t know that I, Ma Tianhe, am willing to teach disciples?"


    "Elder Ma, that girl Xue Yao has already been promoted to the position of an Elder for two years and has yet to have a disciple under her. If there are any good seedlings this year, we should let her have them!" A female elder sitting on the left of Ma Tian said with a smile.


    Ma Tian glanced at the azure-dressed girl sitting on the furthest stone chair and said with a frown, "Xue Yao''s temperament is too cold, and she has the reputation of being a masochist, how would any disciple dare to take her as a disciple?"


    Another elder added, "Yes, I remember that Xue Yao has taken in a lot of disciples in the past two years, right? In the end, she managed to make all of them cry out for their mothers and fathers, injuring or maiming them. In the end, those disciples had no choice but to join the other elders ¡­ I said, Sect Master Gu, you have to advise Xue Yao to change her personality, otherwise, she will definitely suffer a loss in this matter from now on! "


    Ma Tianhe nodded in agreement and said, "We will teach our disciples. We will help each other out and help each other out. However, Xue Yao will use a forceful method to force her disciples to train. No matter how good a seedling is, being taught by her will be wasted!"


    Gu Xinghua sighed and said, "What you said makes sense, but that girl Xue Yao was born like this. I can''t do anything about her!" Forget it, I don''t care whether she can take in a disciple or not! Actually, I hope that she can focus on her cultivation and not be distracted by other matters! "


    The female Elder laughed and said, "Xue Yao''s physique is special. She is the pride and joy of the heavens that has never appeared in the past thousands of years of my Supreme Sect. It is hard to imagine just how far she will go in the future! Elder Ma, do you think so? "


    "Hur hur, that''s right!" That''s right! " Ma Tianhe''s gaze once again looked at the green-clothed young girl with a cold expression. A trace of dense jealousy flashed through his eyes.


    After a fierce battle, the second round of battles ended in the early hours of the morning. More than 500 people had advanced to the third round of the competition tomorrow.


    After leaving the martial arts arena, Ye Daoxuan and Ye Wusheng went to the peak of the Immortal''s Residence where the male outer sect disciples resided. They chose an empty small courtyard to stay in.


    The third level outer sect disciples all had their own courtyard. However, the courtyard area was much smaller than the inner sect disciples''. The facilities in the house were also a little worse, and could not be compared to that of the core disciples.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that in the Supreme Sect, strength determined one''s status and treatment. Rather than envying the inner disciples and core disciples, it was better for him to work hard to increase his own cultivation. Only then would he have better treatment.


    Although this courtyard was small, it was still neat and quiet. It was countless times stronger than the little bamboo house from before. When Ye Daoxuan thought of the painful days before, he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    That night, Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on his bed, his mind thinking back to the exciting duels that took place on the battling platform that day. Afterwards, he repeatedly calculated in his heart and realized that he understood his opponent well. Then, he took a Soul Gathering Pellet and began to circulate the Grand Beginning Immortal Scripture, cultivating his own true essence.


    Every time he cultivated, Ye Daoxuan would clearly feel the increase of his Zhen Yuan, and in addition to the fact that the Origin Gathering Pill had the effect of accelerating the absorption of the Zhen Yuan of heaven and earth, Ye Daoxuan felt that it wouldn''t be long before he could break through again.


    At daybreak, the two of them had breakfast together in the dining hall on the mountain peak. The two of them went down from the immortal residence as they gathered with Ye Qingtan and rushed to the martial arts arena.

 C14

    Yesterday''s two rounds of martial arts competition had eliminated most of the disciples. Thus, the pace of progress in the second day''s competition was much faster. In the afternoon, the third round of the competition had ended. At this point, there were only two hundred or so disciples that had participated in the competition, including Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wushang, and Ye Qingtan.


    This time, Ye Wushang''s opponent was a disciple of the third step. Although he won the battle bitterly, he was still injured by his opponent. After stepping down from the stage, he immediately took a spirit pill to recuperate, preparing to deal with the next round''s more intense competition. Ye Qingtan''s opponent this time was a rank 2 disciple, and he easily advanced without any suspense. Ye Daoxuan had also continued yesterday''s good fortune. His opponent was also a rank two disciple, yet he still obtained victory in a single strike.


    As long as he did not put his opponent to death, he would not be punished. Therefore, when Ye Wusheng was injured, he could only blame his own bad luck, but almost everyone could see that Roger''s final kick was clearly meant to humiliate Ye Wusheng. He wanted to embarrass him in front of everyone and embarrass him.


    Ye Qingtan shook her head and said, "They are all unpleasant to listen to!"


    Ye Wusheng scratched his head. Suddenly, his expression darkened and he said dejectedly, "Those three bastards of the Luo Family, each of them is stronger than the other. With them here, the three of us are destined to not be able to lift our heads! "After getting injured this time, I can only blame my bad luck!"


    Ye Daoxuan patted Ye Wushang''s shoulder and said, "Brother Ye Wushang, don''t worry. If Roger meets me, I will vent your anger!"


    He had full confidence that if he were to fight against Roger, he would only need to use the low-level secret technique he learned last night, the Raging Waves Fist, and he would be able to send Roger flying with a single punch.


    If he did not control it well, he would be able to kill Roger with one punch, which would be in violation of the rules of the competition and would likely result in a severe punishment. Therefore, unless there was no other choice, Ye Daoxuan would not use the Meteorite Fist.


    After Ye Wushang was eliminated, the chances of him fighting for the top ten dropped to Ye Qingtan and Ye Daoxuan. However, in Ye Wushang''s eyes, Ye Daoxuan had only just advanced to the third stage, so his chances of entering the top ten were slim. If Ye Qingtan was able to reach the top ten, she might still be able to squeeze into the top ten.


    Before the battle for the top twenty spots began, Ye Daoxuan and Ye Qingtan each selected their opponents, and then gathered together and asked each other who their opponents were.


    "My opponent is Rongcheng." Ye Qingtan made a bitter face and sighed: "I heard that Rongcheng is currently the fastest among the outer sect disciples and has the ability to enter the top three. If I wanted to defeat him, it would be almost impossible!"


    "Ai, looks like all three of us will have to stop at the top ten! The heavens are not helping my Ye Family''s children! " Ye Wusheng slapped his forehead, his expression dejected.


    Ye Qingtan replied, "Not necessarily. There is also Ye Daoxuan!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, who is your opponent?" Ye Wushang turned his head to look at Ye Daoxuan.


    With regards to Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wushang did not hold much hope that he would win. He thought that if Ye Daoxuan was lucky enough, he might be able to draw a third ranked opponent who was very weak, perhaps he might be able to fight his way into the top twenty. However, during the competition, the opponents he would encounter would be much stronger.


    "My opponent..." Ye Daoxuan smiled lightly, and said, "Looks like our three Ye siblings are naturally enemies with that Luo Clan''s three heroes. My opponent for this round is Luo Hao!"


    "Ah?" "Luo Hao?"


    "Really?" Is there a mistake? "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were both stunned as their faces turned pale.


    Among the three heroes of the Luo Family, Luo Hao was weaker than Luo Zhen, but slightly stronger than Roger. On the other hand, Ye Wusheng had lost to Roger not long ago, so in the eyes of Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, Luo Hao, who was stronger than Roger, would undoubtedly lose.


    "I suspect that Luo Hao and Roger, the two brothers, have been ordered by Luo Zhen to attack us. Ye Daoxuan, you have to be careful when you fight him! " Ye Qingtan said with a worried expression.


    "Since I can''t beat him, I think you should just give up. Otherwise, like me, you will be beaten up miserably!" Ye Wusheng said.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and said, "The two of you are trying to make others proud, to extinguish your own prestige! Do you have so little confidence in me? Maybe I can beat Luo Hao? Haven''t you heard that some outer sect disciples have already given me a nickname called ''Ye Fist'' in private? "


    In the previous few rounds of the competition, Ye Daoxuan defeated his opponents with a single punch, and thus became a "dark horse" that attracted attention. The reputation of "Ye Fist" also spread, and Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan naturally heard of it, but like many others, they believed that Ye Daoxuan was just lucky and had not met a real opponent.


    The competition for the top twenty places was extremely intense, and all the people that went up on stage were Third Order disciples. Almost every pair of outer disciples had to fight for more than one hundred breaths of time before victory or defeat could be decided.


    When it was Ye Qingtan''s turn to go onstage, just as she had expected, she was facing the recent Rongcheng and was suppressed from the very start. In just ten moves, she was defeated by Rongcheng''s ferocious Rumbling Heaven Fist.


    Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan had been eliminated one after another. Their hopes of entering the top ten had fallen onto Ye Daoxuan alone.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t seem to feel any pressure as he earnestly watched every battle on the martial stage. He repeatedly deduced the secret techniques they were using and learned from them to strengthen themselves.


    "Ye Daoxuan! Luo Hao! "Let''s go up and fight!"


    Elder Wu''s voice sounded in the ears of every disciple. As soon as he finished his words, a green shadow stood up from the crowd below the stage and rushed to the battling platform like a breeze. Who else could it be but Luo Hao?


    Luo Hao was a handsome, elegant, and outstanding man. Plus, he had quite a lot of strength. Among the outer sect disciples, he had quite a lot of fans. Luo Hao also felt quite good about himself. Standing on the stage, he waved his arm towards those disciples who were cheering and screaming, as if victory was already in his grasp.


    "Ye Daoxuan, it''s your turn!" Ye Wusheng patted hard on Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, and said, "It''s up to you! Even if I have to lose, I will lose with such force! "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Can''t you just say something nice to encourage me?"


    Ye Wushang said, "Good, I wish you success and success! "He sent Luo Hao, that son of a b * tch, flying with a punch!"


    "That''s more like it!" Ye Daoxuan chuckled and stood up. He didn''t show off his martial art like Luo Hao did, instead, he straightened his chest, walked up the battling platform step by step and stood in front of Luo Hao.


    "Let''s begin!" After Elder Wu announced the start of the fight, he swiftly moved away, leaving the field to Ye Daoxuan and Luo Hao.


    Ye Daoxuan and Luo Hao, one was a senior level 3 disciple and the other one was a new level 3 disciple. The surrounding disciples of the Supreme Sect were all predicting the result, but the majority of them were more inclined to believe that Luo Hao would win. After all, Luo Hao had the power to enter the top three, and his reputation was there, while Ye Daoxuan''s result was just the result of a few previous victories.


    "Everyone, how about we also predict the outcome of the battle between these two young disciples?" On the high platform at the north side of the martial stage, Gu Xinghua said with a smile.

 C15

    As soon as Gu Xinghua finished speaking, the ten elders'' gazes started to examine the two people on the battling platform.


    Ma Tianhe said, "Do you still need to predict? Naturally, it was Luo Hao who won! Luo Hao is my favorite disciple, Luo Zhen''s cousin. I heard that he also has a brother named Roger, who is not weak either. The three Luo brothers came from the same family, and they had the elegant title of ''Luo''s Three Heroes''. Hehe, this time, if Luo Hao and Roger can enter the top ten, I will take them as my disciples. For the three heroes of the Luo Family to also be under my tutelage is a very good thing! "


    "I am the same as Elder Lu, I also think highly of that Ye Daoxuan!" The one who spoke this time was the elder who stood by Lu Hexuan''s side.


    Hearing her father''s question, Gu Xueyao''s gaze lingered on the two people on the battling platform for a moment before she lightly said, "Ye Daoxuan wins!"


    Ma Tianhe''s brows twitched as if he was unconvinced. "Xue Yao, why are you so sure that Ye Daoxuan will win?"


    "Intuition!" Gu Xueyao said with an expressionless face.


    Those who were familiar with Gu Xueyao all knew that this girl''s personality was naturally ice-cold. Other than her own father, she always acted like a passerby to everyone else. Moreover, she treasured her words like gold and never said anything unnecessary.


    "Intuition?" Ma Tianhe laughed involuntarily and said, "Intuition is not always accurate! As far as I know, it has been two years since Luo Hao advanced to the Third Stage. He could break through to the Fourth Stage at any time. As for that Ye Daoxuan, he was just an apprentice alchemist a few days ago. For him to suddenly advance to the Third Stage, he must have obtained some great fortune. He might have reached the same level as Luo Hao, but first of all, he lacks the experience to fight against the enemy, and secondly, even if he has mastered some kind of secret skill, he will not be able to use it well in a short time, so he cannot be Luo Hao''s opponent! "


    He spoke with confidence and confidence. Seeing that Gu Xueyao had stopped talking, he felt somewhat bored. He let out a dry laugh and his gaze also turned to the two people on the battling platform.


    On the battling platform, Ye Daoxuan and Luo Hao were facing each other at a distance of ten meters. Their eyes were locked on each other.


    Luo Hao sized up Ye Daoxuan from head to toe, showing some disdain in his eyes. He sneered and said, "You''re called Ye Daoxuan, aren''t you? I heard you are the cousin of Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan? Not long ago, you were just a lowly medicine boy? "


    Ye Daoxuan grinned, and said sarcastically, "Luo Hao, right? I heard you are the second of the ''Luo Three Dogs''? "


    When the audience heard him call the "three heroes of the Luo family" the "three dogs of the Luo family", they burst out in laughter. They thought Luo Hao was a ''second dog'', then wouldn''t Luo Zhen and Roger be a ''dog'' and ''three dogs''? There were also some people who were worried for Ye Daoxuan. After he said this, he had offended all three of the Luo Clan''s heroes, and in the future, he might not be able to make it into the Supreme Sect anymore. Unless he could fight his way into the top ten and become the disciple of an elder, allowing them to protect him.


    Luo Hao''s heart was filled with anger. His eyes twitched a few times, and an evil grin appeared on his handsome face. He said sinisterly, "You little pharmacist, I don''t know what luck you have, but your cultivation base has luckily reached the Third Order!" However, so what if he was a Third Order? It''s still as easy for me to crush you as it is for a dog! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, "You are truly worthy of being the Luo Family''s two dogs. You start biting people like a mad dog! But I have thick and rough skin. If you bite me, I will break your teeth! "


    Everyone in the audience burst into laughter again. They thought that although Luo Hao was strong, he was still at a disadvantage when he was arguing with Ye Daoxuan.


    It was not only the outer sect disciples who were laughing, even the Elders of the Supreme Sect who were watching the fight from the north side of the stage could not help but look at each other.


    Lu Hexuan laughed, "What a sharp-tongued kid. That Luo Hao bickered with him, he''s asking for trouble!"


    Ma Tianhe coldly said, "What sharp tongue? In my opinion, it''s sharp tongue!" "Now that Luo Hao is angry, I''m afraid that he won''t show mercy. Let''s see how Ye Daoxuan will be beaten!"


    "I''m just afraid that Luo Hao might fail and get beaten!" Lu Hexuan said tit for tat.


    Their gazes once again landed on the two outer sect disciples on the battling platform. They wanted to see whether this battle would be won by the sudden rise of Ye Daoxuan, this "dark horse", or the famous level three disciple, Luo Hao, who had won the championship.


    "Tyrant Flame Fist!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the battling platform. Luo Hao attacked in anger.


    At this moment, facing Ye Daoxuan, he originally wanted to first humiliate Ye Daoxuan a few times, then beat him until he was half dead. However, he didn''t expect that he would be humiliated by Ye Daoxuan. Hearing the laughter of the crowd of disciples below, he couldn''t help but burn with anger.


    When the Tyrant Flame Fist was thrown out, he had already exhausted all of his strength. Between the fists, a faint red glow could be seen, as if there was a flame coiling around it, and a scorching hot true essence overflowed from the end of the fist. Even the surrounding air started to fluctuate, and before the fist reached him, Ye Daoxuan could already feel a wave of heat blowing towards him.


    "This Luo Hao is indeed very strong!" However, you want to use me to establish your might? I''m afraid I''ve found the wrong target! "


    Ye Daoxuan slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at Luo Hao''s fist flying towards him without any panic. He secretly operated the Water Yuan Art, which he had just learned, until the fist carrying the scorching aura landed three feet in front of him. Then, he slightly took a step back, instead of retreating, he also threw out a punch towards Luo Hao''s Tyrant Flame Fist.


    When his fist was thrown out, the air around his fist suddenly started to vibrate. It was as if waves of water were gushing out, one superimposed on the other. Finally, the three waves merged together and explosively surged forward. These three waves were actually three streams of zhen yuan. When these three streams of zhen yuan were added together, their power was three times greater than that of Luo Hao''s Tyrant Flame Fist.


    "He can actually produce three waves with one punch! "Good boy, what a genius!" Lu Hexuan, who was watching the battle from the high platform, saw Ye Daoxuan''s punch create three waves of water. He frowned and praised Ye Daoxuan.


    Lu Hexuan had received news from the Martial Testing Hall that Ye Daoxuan had only recently advanced to become a Third Order disciple in two or three days and had also obtained the cultivation method of the Water Element Fist. He had originally thought that Ye Daoxuan would need a period of time to completely master both of these mystical techniques, but who would have thought that Ye Daoxuan would be able to master these two techniques to such an extent in just two or three days?


    Back in the day, when Lu Hexuan practiced this Raging Waves Fist, he had required an entire three months to create three waves of water with one punch. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s rapid progress, he naturally couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Compared to Lu Hexuan''s expression, Ye Daoxuan''s Raging Waves Fist caused Ma Tianhe to furrow his brows as he inwardly cursed, "Not good!"


    "Bam!"


    The two fists fiercely collided on the battling platform. The two different types of Zhen Yuan clashed with each other and produced a dull explosive sound, which was mixed with a miserable groan. Under the astonished gazes of nearly two thousand outer disciples, Luo Hao''s body flew backwards like a broken kite and fell off the fighting stage.


    "Pfft ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Luo Hao''s mouth. He struggled to stand up and stared at Ye Daoxuan with his blood-red eyes. Suddenly, his vision turned black, and his body slowly collapsed, fainting away.


    Three streams of Zhen Yuan shot out from Ye Daoxuan''s Raging Waves Fist, which penetrated into Luo Hao''s body and directly damaged his internal organs. Even with the help of the spiritual pills, it would take at least ten days or half a month for Luo Hao''s injuries to completely recover.


    In other words, not only did Luo Hao lose miserably in the battle with Ye Daoxuan, he also lost the opportunity to participate in the following competitions.


    Luo Hao was a strong competitor for the top three places in this competition, and he even had the strength to be number one. However, in just one exchange, he was defeated by Ye Daoxuan, and in such a miserable way. This was too unexpected.


    For a time, the entire valley was filled with silence as thousands of gazes gathered onto Ye Daoxuan. If one were to say that there were still others looking down on Ye Daoxuan before, then at this moment, all of the outer sect disciples felt a trace of reverence towards him.


    Who would dare to fight with Luo Hao, who was ranked among the top outer sect disciples?


    Among the group of outer sect disciples at the south side of the fighting stage, Rong Cheng, who had won the championship, sat there cross-legged. He raised his head and looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was standing on the fighting stage, with a fiery fighting spirit in his eyes.

 C16

    In the eyes of the outer sect disciples, Rongcheng, who was at the Third Stage, was a fanatical fighter. So far, almost all the Third Stage disciples had been challenged by him, and he had also kept his undefeated record.


    At the same time, Rongcheng was a maverick who never relied on any other forces. Back then, Luo Hao and Roger tried his best to rope him into the circle of power led by Luo Zhen, but he was firmly rejected by him, which made the three heroes of the Luo Family resent him. For this reason, Luo Zhen had attacked Rongcheng a few times, seriously injured him, and tried to force him to submit.


    "This... You won just like that? "


    "How about we make a bet?" Lu Hexuan looked at Ma Tianhe like an old fox as he smiled, "If Ye Daoxuan takes first place, your Blood Ice Spear will belong to me; if Ye Daoxuan does not take first, my Blazing Flame Sword will belong to you. "How about it?"


    Ma Tianhe''s Blood Ice Spear and Lu Hexuan''s Flaming Crimson Sword were both low grade spirit artifacts. When fighting others, they could increase the strength of their possessors. How could Ma Tian and the Blood Ice Spear be willing to bet so easily? Especially without a guarantee, it was even more impossible for him to spit it out.


    "What bet, it''s not like he''s a kid!" Ma Tianhe rolled his eyes. He thought to himself, "I''m not one to be fooled. If I lose with a single Blood Ice Spear, I will lose everything!"


    "Your Blood Ice Spear is a treasure, so my Flaming Flame Sword isn''t? What if you win? At that time, it would be two low grade spiritual tools in his hands! How about a bet? " Lu Hexuan guided them patiently.


    "Nope!" "Not interested!" Ma Tianhe flatly refused.


    Seeing these two old fellows constantly bickering, other than Gu Xueyao, the other elders also laughed out loud.


    Looking at Ye Daoxuan, who jumped off the fighting stage and conversed with the two outer sect disciples beside him, Gu Xinghua lightly nodded, and happily said: "This kid, Ye Daoxuan, was unknown before, but now he suddenly has risen to power, it''s truly amazing! The rarest of all was that he was a man with a steady heart. It was obvious that he was not proud of his victory. He needed to pay more attention to it in the future! If there is an elder who wants to take him as his disciple, then think about how to move him right now! "


    Lu Hexuan said, "This Ye Daoxuan has two siblings from the same race, and they are currently under my tutelage. He''s the most suitable person to join my sect!"


    When the other elders saw Ye Daoxuan''s excellence, they also began to love him. When Lu Hexuan said this, it immediately aroused their opposition.


    Gu Xinghua looked at his daughter, Gu Xueyao. Seeing her not saying a word, he asked: "Xueyao, don''t you have any thoughts?"


    Gu Xueyao lightly said, "I''ll accept him if he chooses me. I won''t force him if he doesn''t choose me!"


    Gu Xinghua said, "It''s true that you have a good disposition at times, but sometimes it''s not appropriate. There are some things that should be fought over, and we must try our best to fight for them! "


    Gu Xueyao said: "Everything in the world belongs to the heavens! What belongs to you is yours, not yours. You can''t force it. "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, thinking that this daughter of his was naturally like this. He always wanted to try and change her, but he couldn''t because he didn''t know if her character would be a blessing or a curse in the future.


    "Qing Yun!" Wu Wei! "Let''s go up and fight!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Guo Nu! Teng Qingshan! "Let''s go up and fight!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Ye Daoxuan and Luo Hao, a few more outer disciples went up on stage to fight. In less than two hours, the top twenty spots of the competition were finally announced.


    It was still early and there was plenty of time. Thus, the top 20 would be followed closely by the fight for the top 10.


    After the twenty outer court disciples had chosen their opponents, they started a new round of battles.


    As long as one won out of this round, they could squeeze into the top ten, get generous rewards, and have the right to enter the tutelage of an elder. As such, this round of killing was the most intense since the beginning of the Conference.


    It was just that the difference in strength was not something that could be made up for by just fighting with one''s life. Although these twenty outer sect disciples all had a cultivation base at the Third Order, there were still differences in cultivation levels.


    Before dark, the outer court disciples that had slaughtered their way into the top 10 were born. Other than Ye Daoxuan, this dark horse, the other nine people were within everyone''s expectations.


    When Ye Daoxuan entered the top ten, the opponents he met were also Ma Tian and his disciples. In the end, that outer sect disciple had just witnessed the power of Ye Daoxuan''s one punch and felt fear in his heart, so he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Daoxuan and immediately gave up. Because of that, Ye Daoxuan became the easiest person to get into the top ten, causing the other nine people to be extremely jealous.


    Other than Ye Daoxuan, the rest of the nine people who advanced the easiest would all be Rongcheng, and all of them defeated their opponents with a single punch, displaying a strength that was not inferior to Ye Daoxuan. It was just that the outer sect disciples below the stage all understood his strength very well and did not feel that it was amazing, while Ye Daoxuan suddenly rose up, making him even more eye-catching.


    Ye Daoxuan entered the top ten, and the happiest ones were Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan. After Ye Daoxuan left the stage, they would clap and celebrate with Ye Daoxuan, and they would all say, "Ye Daoxuan, entering the top ten, you will receive lots of rewards, including a lot of spirit coins. Later, you must go to the counties outside the mountain and treat us well!"


    After the day of the competition ended, Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng, and Ye Qingtan chatted and laughed as they headed back to their own residences. Along the way, quite a few outer sect disciples took the initiative to come over and express their goodwill.


    Because their strengths were too weak, they were rejected and often bullied by a few of the outer sect''s great powers. Today, after seeing how powerful Ye Daoxuan was, they had the thought of becoming friends with Ye Daoxuan, and even joined his camp to receive his protection.


    Ye Daoxuan did not show much enthusiasm towards these people, nor did he show too much indifference. Everyone smiled and chatted for a bit, and then waved goodbye so that the outer sect disciples would not be able to figure out what he was thinking.


    After breaking up with Ye Qingtan, Ye Daoxuan supported Ye Wusheng towards the Immortal Residence Peak.


    Ye Wushang had lost to Roger and was heavily injured. Although he had taken the Callus Pill and was fine, he still needed to rest for a few days to recover.


    The two of them chatted as they walked, talking about Roger who had also entered the top ten. Ye Wushang''s teeth were itching from hatred, and he said, "Roger is a bit weaker than Luo Hao. "Ye Daoxuan, tomorrow if you go up against Roger, you must teach him a lesson and show us the might of a child of the Ye family. Let the three heroes of the Luo family know that we, the Ye siblings, are not to be trifled with!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    After taking a few steps, Ye Wusheng said, "The three heroes of the Luo Family will get revenge for their grievances. Today, you knocked out Luo Hao, so I''m afraid that that Luo Hao won''t let you off so easily! Although he didn''t dare to find trouble with you during the Martial Competition, it was inevitable that he wouldn''t do so in the future! Ye Daoxuan, you must be careful! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s strongest power was at the fourth stage, and against Luo Zhen, who was at the sixth stage, he would definitely not be a match for him, but when it comes to fear of Luo Zhen, he would definitely not be a match for him. If Luo Zhen comes looking for trouble, I''ll just go with it! In such a place like this, he would never have the guts to try and kill me! "


    At this moment, a cold snort traveled into their ears. The two of them raised their heads when they heard it, and they saw a figure standing at the bottom of the immortal residence''s peak.


    "Luo Zhen?"


    After clearly seeing the appearance of that figure, Ye Daoxuan and Ye Wushang exchanged a glance and immediately became vigilant. Ye Daoxuan had knocked Luo Hao out not long ago, and now that Luo Zhen was here, he must have come with ill intentions.


    Luo Zhen''s face was dark and his gaze was like a blade as he walked step by step towards the two. With every step he took, Ye Daoxuan and Ye Wushang felt the pressure on their bodies increase.

 C17

    Are you threatening me?


    "Ye Daoxuan, he should be here for you! I''ll hold it for you first, hurry up the mountain! Once he is on the Immortal Martial Peak, he will no longer dare to act rashly! "


    The last day of the competition would be tomorrow, and the top ten outer sect disciples would begin a fierce battle for first place. Currently, Ye Daoxuan was a strong competitor for first place, and before that, if Ye Daoxuan was injured, he might miss tomorrow''s battle.


    Luo Zhen stopped ten feet away from Ye Daoxuan and fixed his cold gaze on his face. The tone of his voice was ice-cold, and it sounded as if it came from hell, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Same here. Roger injured my cousin Ye Wushang. I am also very angry!"


    The anger on Luo Zhen''s face disappeared as he said coldly, "I can let go of the matter of you knocking Luo Hao unconscious. However, if you meet Roger in the top ten battles tomorrow, I hope that he can win! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Do you think that is possible?"


    Luo Zhen said: "If you want to keep your life, that is possible!"


    Ye Wushang angrily said, "Luo Zhen, you bastard! If you dare to touch Ye Daoxuan, I will ask Master to step forward and report this to the Sect Leader. The Sect Leader will severely punish you!"


    Luo Zhen ignored him and looked fixedly at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "Luo Zhen, are you threatening me?"


    Luo Zhen said: "If you think it''s a threat, then so be it! It''s not like you''re staying in the school for a day or two. You should know what kind of person I, Luo, am! "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "I know what kind of person you are, but you definitely don''t know what kind of person I am! If you kneel down and hug my thigh, begging me with tears in your eyes, maybe I will give Roger some water, but what you''re doing now ¡­ Hehe, you can go back and tell Roger that in the battle tomorrow, he had better pray that he doesn''t meet me, or else he will end up like Luo Hao! Brother Ye Wushang, let''s go! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he held onto Ye Wushang''s arm, walked past Luo Zhen, and followed the stone steps up to the immortal mountain peak.


    Deep in the twilight, the night wind suddenly blew. Luo Zhen''s face was gloomy as he stood in the wind, unmoving for a long time.


    Suddenly, his clothes began to flutter and flutter. He raised his fist and struck a huge mountain rock at his side. That mountain rock was hit by the true essence he released and shattered with a loud bang.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I want you dead!"


    With a low growl, Luo Zhen clenched his fists and let out a series of "pa pa" sounds. He suddenly turned around and looked in the direction where Ye Daoxuan and Feng Feiyun disappeared to, a frightening and ominous glint flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Late at night, the stars shone brightly and the moonlight was hazy.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on his bed in his room. After taking a Energy Accumulation Pill, he began to silently circulate the Water Element Incantation to deduce the Raging Waves Fist.


    After the battle with Luo Hao today, this was the first time he had used the Raging Waves Fist to fight an opponent. Now, after repeated simulations, he realized that although this fist art seemed to be a low-level secret art, it was still extremely powerful and exquisite.


    Ye Daoxuan had repeatedly calculated the Raging Waves Fist over a thousand times in his heart. Every time he simulated it, he felt as if he had mastered an extra portion of the boxing essence.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan suddenly opened his eyes and lightly punched forward. Accompanied by the sound of waves crashing against the shore, waves of invisible energy quickly overlapped with each other on his fist. It was only when the six waves were stacked that they instantly exploded outwards.


    "Bam!"


    Like a clap of thunder, the power of the six layers of air waves instantly exploded, causing the space within several meters of Ye Daoxuan to seem as though it had exploded. A violent tremor shook, and the air seemed to be filled with a scorching smell after an explosion.


    "What a strong punch!" "If I had used this punch on Luo Hao yesterday, he would probably have lost his life right away!"


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly speechless. He thought that if he practiced the Rage Wave Fist to the extreme, a punch would create nine layers of air waves. The combined might of the nine layers of air waves would probably be able to destroy an opponent of the same cultivation level to dust!


    Ye Daoxuan also discovered that there seemed to be a strange connection between the Water Element Art and the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture. When circulating the Water Element Art, the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture would also automatically circulate its own energy. Furthermore, the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture had an enhanced effect on the Water Element Art, causing the rate at which the primeval essence was absorbed during the circulation of this low level mystical technique.


    In addition, every time Ye Daoxuan used a mysterious technique, he would feel that his body had become incomparably "empty", that he needed to absorb a large amount of true essence in order to feel more comfortable, and relying solely on absorbing true essence from the heaven and earth, his speed was unbearably slow. Thus, he could only use the method of taking the Origin Gathering Pill to speed up the absorption of true essence.


    However, according to common sense, a martial artist at the level of Ye Daoxuan could only take one Soul Gathering Pellet on an average of three or four days. If one took it too often, his dantian might not be able to bear the impact of the Ling Dan and might even collapse, but Ye Daoxuan''s body was like a bottomless pit.


    A few days ago, Ye Daoxuan passed the Martial Testing Hall''s examination to become an official disciple of the Supreme One Sect and obtained a total of twenty-one Origin Gathering Pills. Originally, these Spirit Pills were enough for the other disciples to use for three months.


    "Origin Gathering Pill, ah, Origin Gathering Pill ¡­" How can I get more? Without this thing, my cultivation speed will definitely be greatly affected! He was so thick-skinned to ask for some from Alchemist Xie? "No, I''m not working for that old guy anymore. Maybe he hates me ¡­"


    After daybreak, Ye Daoxuan ended his practice. He touched his Cosmic Bag and discovered that there were only a few dantian''s worth left. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    A moment later, Ye Wucai came looking for Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan hastily washed up, and together with Ye Wushang, they ate breakfast in the dining hall on the Immortal Dining Peak. Afterwards, they went to the fighting arena together.


    On the last day of the Martial Competition, the ten outer court disciples would compete for the first place. Thus, this last day was destined to be the most interesting and the most intense day since the Martial Competition had started. Nearly two thousand outer disciples had already arrived at the valley where the battling platform was. They sat cross-legged below the battling platform, whispering to each other with excited faces, discussing who would win first place.


    In the morning, the outer sect disciples that had entered the top ten came to the battling field one by one. A moment later, the Supreme Sectmaster, Gu Xinghua, and the ten elders also sat down on the high platform to the north of the fighting stage.


    After drawing lots, the ten outer court disciples were divided into five groups and fought on the stage according to the order.


    Ye Daoxuan''s opponent this time was a disciple of Lu Hexuan''s. Because he had a good impression of Lu Hexuan, Ye Daoxuan did not let his disciple lose in a way that was too embarrassing, and after fighting with him for a hundred breaths of time, Ye Daoxuan finally unleashed a Raging Waves Fist, knocking him off the fighting stage and pushing him to the top five.


    Five outer sect disciples battled, and the results were soon out. The top five were Ye Daoxuan, Rongcheng, Roger, Ning Que, and Liu Susu.


    Ning Que was a disciple under Elder Ma Dong Ma; Liu Susu was the disciple of the Supreme Sect''s Elder, Han Hong Yu.


    Ning Que and Liu Susu were weaker than Rongcheng, and were roughly the same as Roger. During last year''s Martial Arts Competition, both of them had also entered the top ten. This time, they were able to make a breakthrough and make it into the top five.


    In the drawing of lots, Ye Daoxuan went up against Ning Que, and his opponent was Roger, while Liu Susu went up directly to the top three, which made people envious.


    At the beginning, he had always been suppressed by the three heroes of the Luo family. However, the more they fought, the stronger they became, and their strength quickly surpassed Luo Hao and Roger, chasing after Luo Zhen. This time, he met Roger in a confrontation. Rong Cheng looked at him like a hunter looking at his prey, with an evil smile on his face. He was obviously going to beat Roger up.


    On the other hand, Roger felt weak in his heart. However, even though he was always proud and knew that he was not a worthy opponent, he was still unwilling to admit defeat, which would arouse the ridicule from others.


    The two old rivals met on the battling platform. Their eyes were red as they fought back and forth, starting a great battle. Roger threw punches and kicks with all his might, wanting to gain the upper hand. However, Rong Cheng was able to deal with him easily and with ease. After hitting him for a hundred breaths, Rongcheng unleashed an extremely powerful Sky Fist. Roger was unable to resist and was forced to retreat continuously by the force of his punch, spitting out blood nonstop. He wanted to admit defeat, but Rongcheng did not give him the chance to do so.


    First, Luo Hao was knocked out by Ye Daoxuan, then, Roger was knocked out. This year''s outer disciple competition had become a nightmare for the two Luo brothers!

 C18

    After that, Ning Xi had fought against Ye Daoxuan, who defeated him effortlessly.


    At this point, with the elimination of Roger and Ning Que, the top three were named Ye Daoxuan, Rongcheng, and Liu Susu.


    When Liu Su Su left, the first place for the year''s outer sect disciples'' competition had turned into a battle between Ye Daoxuan and Rong Cheng.


    Because of this, Ma Tianhe did not have a good impression of Ye Daoxuan, Rongcheng, and Ye Tianxuan, but Lu Hexuan has always been on his side. As soon as Lu Hexuan''s voice fell, he immediately said, "I prefer Rongcheng, he has a kind of crazy fighting spirit in him, and that kind of fighting spirit is what I lack in the martial arts!"


    "Elder Ma, do you dare to bet with me?" Lu Hexuan chuckled.


    "Nope!" Ma Tianhe said coldly.


    "The older you get, the more cowardly you become!"


    "Humph!"


    The other Elders also expressed their own opinions. This time, half of them favored Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng. Obviously, the weight of Ye Daoxuan had risen in their hearts.


    "Xue Yao, has your opinion changed? Or do you still think highly of Ye Daoxuan? " Gu Xinghua''s gaze once again fell on his daughter, Gu Xueyao.


    "Ye Daoxuan wins!" Gu Xueyao always seemed to cherish words as if they were gold. It was difficult to make her say even one more word.


    On the battling platform, Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng had yet to fight each other, but their gazes were already locked.


    "You''re very strong!" Rong Cheng grinned and shook his four limbs. A burst of light cracking sounds came from his bones and he continued: "But I''m not weak either! Although I do not have the confidence to defeat you, but I will fight with my full strength without reservation! Even though I really want to take first place, I will not force you to, I just want to have a good fight with you! "


    Ye Daoxuan also smiled and said, "I''m not thinking the same as you. I''m here for the first place!"


    Rong Cheng raised his eyebrows and laughed out loud: "I thought I was crazy enough. I didn''t expect you to be even crazier than me! Alright, since you want to be number one, then come and fight! "


    With a roar, both of his feet ferociously stomped on the ground. Using this momentum, his body rushed forward and instantly arrived in front of Ye Daoxuan. Then, he leaped into the air and threw out a series of consecutive kicks.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t show any signs of weakness as he punched out like the wind, meeting force with force. When their fists collided, a series of "bang bang" sounds were heard. True energy was constantly released from their fists. The disciples of the Supreme Sect who were seated closer to the martial stage could already feel the strong wind and could not help but shiver.


    In the beginning, the two of them only probed each other, not using any secret techniques to attack. Within a hundred breaths'' time, no one managed to gain the upper hand.


    "Haha, great!" Ye Daoxuan, take my Sky Fist Art! "


    In Rong Cheng''s loud laughter, the aura of his entire body suddenly exploded. True essence filled both of his fists and his fists shot out like a rainbow piercing the sun, slicing through the air as it smashed towards Ye Daoxuan''s chest.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes slightly narrowed as he circulated the Water Elemental Art at high speed. Streams of primeval essence circulated around his right fist, and only when Rong Cheng''s punch was three feet away from his chest did he launch a punch.


    "Raging Waves Fist!"


    This punch of his seemed to be slow, but in reality, it was faster than lightning. When it arrived two feet away from Rong Cheng''s chest, the four layers of invisible energy ripples instantly erupted, creating a might that was like a thousand pound hammer, ruthlessly smashing into Rong Cheng''s chest.


    Although the body of a martial artist was as firm as a rock, and he would not be easily destroyed, Ye Daoxuan''s punch was still four times stronger than his normal punch. Although he was strong, he could not withstand it, and with a miserable cry, he retreated a dozen steps back, to the edge of the stage, where he could barely stand, and forcefully suppressed the surging blood in his chest so that he did not spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­ You''ve already mastered the fourth level of Rage Wave Fist? " Rong Cheng raised his head to look at Ye Daoxuan, and a trace of shock flashed past his eyes.


    Although Rongcheng was a little surprised at the time, he was confident that he could compete with Ye Daoxuan''s punch. Who would have thought that in the short span of one night, Ye Daoxuan would actually attack Luo Hao with the fourth layer of Qi. Could it be that he hadn''t used his full strength when fighting Luo Hao yesterday?


    Thinking up to here, Rong Cheng once again looked at Ye Daoxuan, only to see the air around Ye Daoxuan slightly fluctuating, as if there was true essence circulating. He stood there silently, giving off a feeling that no one could see through him.


    "If this Ye Daoxuan had released Raging Waves Fist earlier, I probably wouldn''t even be able to withstand one of his punches, right? "So it turns out that he had been giving way to me from the very beginning. It''s laughable that I was so full of confidence that I thought I could compare myself to him ¡­"


    This time, since the start of the outer sect competition, Rongcheng had greatly improved his fighting spirit. Even if he met a worthy opponent, he would still be able to easily defeat him. But now, facing Ye Daoxuan, he suddenly felt a sense of depression.


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Rong Cheng''s face was full of shock, as if he couldn''t believe that he had produced a fourth stage Qi Wave from his Rage Wave Fist. He curled his lips and thought to himself, "You have to know that I''ve already produced a sixth stage Qi Wave. I wonder what kind of expression it is?"


    Ye Daoxuan had forcefully suppressed his cultivation at the fourth stage all the way to the third stage, and the fight had left him somewhat depressed. If he hadn''t suppressed his strength and fought with all his might, then even if Rongcheng had eight lives, he would still be dead!


    Rongcheng swallowed a elixir pill and secretly circulated his mystical arts to heal his injuries. Although he was not heavily injured, he could guess that Ye Daoxuan had shown mercy and was not in the mood to continue fighting. He said to Ye Daoxuan, "I lost! And he was completely convinced of his defeat! I, Rongcheng, have never admired anyone before. You can be considered one! But don''t relax, I will continue to train harder when I get back, and I will soon challenge you again! Until I defeat you! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I''ll be ready at any time!"


    Rong Cheng nodded and gave Ye Daoxuan a deep look. Then, he turned and jumped down from the stage.


    "Ye Daoxuan is number one!"


    "Mighty!"


    "Awesome!"


    "Obtaining first place is a bountiful reward. He''s struck it rich!"


    "If even Rongcheng is defeated, in the future, who in the outer court would dare to offend him?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a time, all sorts of discussions sounded out beneath the martial stage. The outer court disciples looked at Ye Daoxuan with eyes full of admiration and admiration.


    Elder Wu smiled as he walked to Ye Daoxuan''s side, saying "Congratulations," before loudly announcing the list of the first to tenth disciples for this year''s outer sect competition. After that, he let the other nine outer sect disciples go onstage, ready to receive the prizes.


    Of course, disciples like Roger who were too injured to go on stage during the competition, would be rewarded and sent to their residences after the event ended.


    Ten outer sect disciples lined up in a row on the battling platform, receiving the applause and cheers of nearly two thousand outer sect disciples. After which, Sect Leader Gu Xinghua and the ten elders went up to the battling platform one after another to give out prizes to the top ten outer disciples.


    The nine elders respectively gave out prizes to the top nine disciples. Gu Xueyao seemed to lack interest in this kind of thing and didn''t participate. She only quietly stood at the side of the battling platform and watched.


    As for the first place winner, Ye Daoxuan, he was personally awarded by the Sect Leader, Gu Xinghua.


    "Young man, you did well! Come on! I hope that I can see you in the upcoming inner court disciple competition! " Gu Xinghua smiled as he patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, and then handed the reward item over to Ye Daoxuan.


    A dagger, a low level secret technique, a thousand spirit coins, as well as 50 Life Blood Pills, 50 Callus Pills, and 50 Origin Gathering Pills ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes swept across the prizes in his hands. He was somewhat excited in his heart. Without mentioning the other rewards, he desperately needed those Origin Gathering Pills right now.


    Even though the dagger wasn''t a spiritual weapon, it was close enough to one. Its sharpness could easily cut through hard rock, or even leave a mark on steel.


    The other 1000 spirit coins weren''t a small number either. When Ye Daoxuan became an official outer disciple of the Supreme One Sect a few days ago, he had only received a hundred spirit coins from Elder Wu for three months. A thousand spirit coins, if he saved up a bit, would be enough for two or three years.


    After placing the reward he received into his own Qiankun bag, Ye Daoxuan respectfully said, "Thank you, Sect Master! I will definitely work even harder in the future! "


    At this time, Rongcheng walked over and stood in front of Ye Daoxuan and said with a smile: "Ye Daoxuan, in a few months, it will be the martial competition for inner sect disciples. At that time, I hope that we can both become inner sect disciples and once again fight on this stage! I do not believe that I will lose to you! "

 C19

    With the help of these Spirit Dans, he was confident that he would be able to breakthrough to the Fourth Order in a few months'' time. When he reached the Fourth Order, he would be able to become an inner disciple and gain the qualifications to participate in the Inner Disciple Competition.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, Rong Cheng believed that it would definitely not be a problem for him to advance to the Fourth Stage. Perhaps, he would be able to become an inner disciple before him.


    "Alright, now you all can choose an elder to take him as your master!" As for which clan''s elder you choose, the authority to choose is in your hands. " Elder Wu said to Ye Daoxuan and the other outer court disciples.


    Seeing Gu Xueyao, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but think of his previous life''s top female boss in his company.


    The female superior was said to be the daughter of the chairman. She had just graduated from university and her identity and looks could be said to be perfect. However, she had all sorts of noble and cold beauty, making people unable to get close to her. At that time, Ye Daoxuan was still a member of that female superior in the pursuit of the little white collar worker. Every time he saw her, he dreamed of one day succeeding and riding on top of her and conquering her.


    This Gu Xue Yao before him was still the young girl version of that female superior.


    What Ye Daoxuan did not understand was that among the nine outer sect disciples of such a devastatingly beautiful young girl with a cold and aloof temperament, not a single one of them wanted to choose her as their master. Even the crude and insolent Rong Cheng would occasionally look at Gu Xueyao with a trace of reverence in his eyes.


    A moment later, out of the ten outer sect disciples, other than Ye Daoxuan, the other nine had made their choice. They stood behind an elder who they liked, indicating their willingness to join them.


    Amongst the ten Elders, Ma Tian and Lu Hexuan had taken in the most disciples. Each of them had three disciples. The two of them were naturally overjoyed. The remaining three outer court disciples were divided among the three elders. As for the few elders who did not receive a disciple, they bitterly smiled and shook their heads with faces full of regret.


    Gu Xueyao gracefully stood there with an expression of neither sadness nor joy. She seemed to have long predicted that no one would become her disciple; there were no emotions in her cold and indifferent eyes.


    "Ye Daoxuan, have you not thought about it yet?"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was still hesitating, Elder Wu smiled and said, "The ten great elders of our sect, every single one of them are at the ninth step of cultivation. "If you don''t understand them, I can give you a brief introduction ¡­"


    As Elder Wu spoke, he introduced them one by one. He himself was one of the ten great elders, and when he introduced himself, he put in a lot of effort. He wished that Ye Daoxuan could immediately come under his tutelage. And when he introduced Gu Xueyao to her, he gave Ye Daoxuan a meaningful glance, as a strange look appeared on his face, "Elder Gu is the supreme daughter of the ancient sect master, and her talent can be said to be number one in our sect. Even though she isn''t very old, her strength isn''t any weaker than us old fellows. That''s why she''s listed as an elder ¡­ "


    The daughter of the Sect Leader? If I can get my hands on her, wouldn''t I be the son-in-law of the Sect Leader? In the future, wouldn''t he be able to do as he pleased in the Supreme Sect?


    Although Ye Daoxuan had just been stunned by Gu Xueyao''s temperament and appearance, he didn''t dare to look at her under the watchful eyes of everyone present. When Elder Wu had introduced her to him, he could finally openly and carefully size her up.


    Gu Xueyao''s eyebrows were like a painting, her nose was straight, her facial features were completely beautiful, her skin was snowy and bullying the frost, her figure was slim and graceful, and her temperament was cold like an immortal.


    Could it be that the male disciples, including Rong Cheng, were all blind? To have such a beautiful and devilish figure, a master of the beauties, standing right behind those old fellows was truly infuriating! It was truly heinous!


    As if she felt Ye Daoxuan''s unbridled gaze roaming over her body, Gu Xueyao''s eyebrows knitted slightly. She turned her head and looked over.


    So cold!


    When the gazes of Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao met, they felt a wave of chilliness penetrating their hearts and couldn''t help but shiver.


    What a beautiful ice queen, but you''ve met my, Ye Daoxuan''s, nemesis! If you are an iceberg, then I will turn into a raging flame and will melt you!


    "Ye Daoxuan, the decision is in your hands. You can decide who will become your Master!" Elder Wu lightly twirled his beard as he looked at Ye Daoxuan with eyes full of eagerness.


    If Elder Wu knew that this youth that was smiling innocently was thinking about how to subdue Gu Xueyao and completely ignore him as one of the options, he would probably be able to spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "I choose her!" Ye Daoxuan had already made up his mind. He raised his hand and pointed at Gu Xueyao, saying in a clear voice, "I want to acknowledge Elder Gu as my master!"


    The moment he said this, everyone went silent, but what followed was a commotion.


    Almost everyone present, including Gu Xueyao herself, did not expect Ye Daoxuan to make such a decision.


    For a time, the outer sect disciples looked at Ye Daoxuan with eyes that contained sympathy, anxiety, ridicule, and schadenfreude ¡­


    Hehe, I have a beautiful master, they are envious, jealous, and hateful!


    Ye Daoxuan completely ignored the complicated gazes that were being shot at him from all directions. He raised his head and took a big step forward, walked in front of Gu Xueyao, grinned at her, and then stood behind her.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Did Ye Daoxuan eat the wrong medicine?" Why did he acknowledge Elder Gu as his master? He ¡­ He''s ruining his own future! "


    "Hmph, it must be because he saw Elder Gu''s beauty that he acknowledged her as his master ¡­ He must have been possessed by a ghost! "


    "Elder Gu is beautiful, but I told Ye Daoxuan that Elder Gu is very fierce to his disciples. I don''t know how many outstanding disciples have fallen to Elder Gu''s hands in these two years!"


    "Then what should we do? Otherwise ¡­ Let''s call Ye Daoxuan down, and tell him not to take Elder Gu as his master? "


    "Come on, if we anger Elder Gu, we won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    Looking at the smiling Ye Daoxuan behind Gu Xueyao, the two siblings Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan looked at each other in dismay. Their faces turned green as they discussed in low voices, unsure of what to do.


    In addition to her father''s personal tutelage, her strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. Two years ago, she had already reached the ninth stage of cultivation, and from then on, became one of the ten elders of the Supreme One Sect.


    In these two years, there were many male outer sect disciples who were infatuated with Gu Xueyao''s beauty and wanted to get close to her. As a result of this, they all became intimate with her and became her disciples, and not long after, they were tormented by Gu Xueyao''s cultivation methods until they cried for their parents, which made life worse than death. In the end, those male disciples had no choice but to think of ways to escape from Gu Xueyao''s side.


    Finally, after a discussion between Gu Xinghua and a few other elders, Gu Xueyao arranged for those disciples to be accepted by the other elders.


    With regards to Gu Xueyao''s'' abuse of a disciple '', through the mouths of a few disciples, it quickly spread throughout the entire Supreme One Sect, causing everyone to tremble with fear. They no longer dared to acknowledge Gu Xueyao as their master. Last year during the outer court disciple competition, Gu Xueyao was unable to receive a single disciple, but this year, Ye Daoxuan exceeded everyone''s expectations and actually wanted to take Shi Xueyao as his master, becoming the only disciple under Gu Xueyao.


    Ye Daoxuan had once heard Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan talk about Gu Xueyao''s'' abuse of a disciple ''. However, in his opinion, there must be something wrong with the rumors.


    Speaking of mistreatment, Ye Daoxuan immediately thought evilly of bondage, whips, candles, electric shocks, confinement, these random things. His eyes narrowed slightly as he sized up Gu Xueyao''s beautiful figure from behind with endless reverie.


    Her hair was shiny and smooth, her waist was slim and soft, her butt was round and perky, and her legs were slender and straight... Mm, this beautiful girl was indeed a bit cold, but her figure was truly indescribable! Awesome!


    Come on, pretty girl, come at me if you have the ability! If you want to abuse me, then do it ruthlessly!


    On the battling platform, Ye Daoxuan secretly commented on Gu Xueyao''s figure, completely forgetting about everything else. Beneath the battling platform, Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan were scratching their ears and cheeks anxiously, waving their arms towards Ye Daoxuan in an attempt to attract his attention. Suddenly, the two discovered that Gu Xueyao was looking at them with an ice-cold gaze. They were so frightened that they trembled and immediately stopped their small movements.


    Gu Xueyao''s'' vicious reputation ''was spread far and wide, and her strength was formidable. If he provoked her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, we can''t help you anymore.


    Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Then, they started to silently pray for Ye Daoxuan.

 C20

    20 - Master, how old are you?


    What he was worried about was not only the siblings Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, but also the elders of the Supreme Sect.


    Everyone knew that Gu Xueyao was strict in taking in disciples and didn''t care about her feelings. Ye Daoxuan was a good seedling rarely seen in the Supreme Sect in recent years. If he was also destroyed by Gu Xueyao, it would be a great pity.


    Wyvern Peak was the residence of the Supreme Priestess of the Supreme Sect. Next to the Supreme Headmaster''s Hall was the Great Hall of Patriarchs, which was dedicated to the founder of the Supreme Sect and the previous headmaster.


    With Gu Xinghua as the leader, ten elders and ten outer disciples of the Supreme One Sect ascended the Wyvern Peak and entered the ancestral hall one after another. They kowtowed in front of the ancestral statues and performed the worship ceremony. Afterwards, the ceremony of the ten outer disciples taking in as disciples was carried out.


    Since they were both disciples, they naturally had to kowtow and offer tea. For Rong Cheng and the other outer sect disciples, this was a very normal and natural thing. However, when Ye Daoxuan stood in front of Gu Xueyao and thought about kowtowing to this beautiful teenage girl, he felt a little awkward.


    "Forget it, just kneel. Sooner or later, this girl will be mine. Just take her as kneeling before my future wife and propose to her!" "Hmph, today, when I kneel down and roll in the bed with her, I must use the ''old man''s cart'' a few more times to make her kneel down and come back to me!"


    Thinking to this point, Ye Daoxuan clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, bowing to Gu Xueyao and respectfully calling out "Master."


    Each of the ten Great Elders of the Supreme One Sect possessed their own mountain peak for cultivation. After the ceremony ended, Rongcheng and the others followed their master back to the peak. Ye Daoxuan also followed Gu Xueyao out of the ancestral hall.


    When they left the mountain peak, Ye Daoxuan followed closely behind Gu Xueyao, admiring her swaying posture. He gently sniffed the faint fragrance of her body, which was emitting from her hair or her delicate body, with an intoxicated expression on his face.


    Of course, if others were to see his intoxicated expression, they would see it as a lustful one.


    Ye Daoxuan was very careful as he walked behind her, afraid that she would suddenly turn around and take a look. If the cold beauty found out that he was secretly peeping at her butt, Ye Daoxuan reckoned that she would kick him off the mountain.


    "Beautiful... Ah, Master, which mountain peak do we live on? "


    After descending the Wyvern Peak and walking on the mountain road for a while, Ye Daoxuan quickly took two steps to get close to Gu Xueyao. His gaze swept over her slender, snow-white neck and her jade-like earlobes as he asked with a smile.


    Gu Xueyao''s expression was cold and unperturbed. Her eyes stared straight ahead as if she didn''t hear his words. Her footsteps kept on rushing towards a distant mountain peak.


    In his previous life, as a little white-collar worker, Ye Daoxuan had come into contact with all kinds of women before and trained himself to be thick-skinned. He didn''t mind that Gu Xueyao ignored him and continued to talk to her with a bashful face.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, arrived under the Lotus Peak where Gu Xueyao lived and climbed up the mountain path.


    Halfway up the mountain, Ye Daoxuan looked up to the west and saw the sun setting in the west. The scenery there looked like a painting and he couldn''t help but shout out loud as he stopped walking and said excitedly, "I said ¡­ Master, let''s find a place to sit and enjoy the evening scenery together, okay? Hey ¡­ Hey ¡­ "Don''t go so fast..."


    Ye Daoxuan pointed his finger to the west, loudly shouting, but Gu Xueyao just ignored him. Her steps became increasingly light and fast, and in the blink of an eye, she had already thrown Ye Daoxuan far away.


    After running for a while, Ye Daoxuan finally caught up to Gu Xueyao, and was left behind by half a body''s length. He sneakily glanced at her picturesque side face, rolled his eyes, and smiled: "Master, you''ve been growing up in this mountain since childhood, right? "Un, I''m sure of it. Only this kind of beautiful land with beautiful scenery can bring up a beauty like you!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s flattery seemed to have touched the horse''s leg. Gu Xueyao slightly frowned, and the expression on her face became colder.


    "Master, may I ask how old you are this year?"


    "..."


    "Hehe, actually, even if you didn''t say it, I would still have guessed it. I''m guessing that you''ll only be sixteen this year at most! Did I guess it correctly? "Haha ¡­"


    "..."


    "Master, your dress looks really good. It shows both the figure and temperament. Which tailor did you make it in? Oh, I have an older sister who is about the same age as you. When I go back home to visit my family, I''ll bring one of them back with me.


    "..."


    "Master, how do you usually take care of yourself? Just look at your body, if you add even a bit more, you''ll get even skinnier. It''s just right for that! And look at your skin, it''s like snow and jade... You must have some kind of secret recipe, right? "Hehe, share it with me. I''ll tell my sister about it later."


    "..."


    "Master, how many disciples do you have? Do they all live in the Disciple''s Hall on the peak? Are you accepting more male or female disciples? My guess is that there must be a lot of male disciples ¡­ "


    "Enough!"


    Gu Xueyao let out a delicate shout. She suddenly turned around and her clear eyes turned into two cold swords that fell on Ye Daoxuan''s face. Her tone faintly revealed a dense killing intent that caused Ye Daoxuan to shudder.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Ye Daoxuan was taken aback. "Thump, thump, thump." He took a few steps back, secretly on alert. The moment he realized that this cold beauty was about to use force against him, his feet would slip and he would slip away.


    Although he was scared away by a beautiful teenage girl and had lost a lot of face for a man, his life was more important. If he had the chance in the future to get back at her, then that would be it. In her rage, Gu Xueyao could exterminate her with a wave of her hand.


    "Just one more word and I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Gu Xueyao''s cherry lips slightly parted as she icily spat out these words. She shifted her gaze away from Ye Daoxuan''s face, slightly twisting her slender waist and moving her body, like flowing water, as she rushed towards the peak.


    Cut the tongue? Damn, there''s no need to be so fierce, is there? After all, we are master and disciple, what can you do about it?


    Thinking about Gu Xueyao''s pair of bone-chilling eyes, Ye Daoxuan''s entire body shivered. He raised his palm and slapped Gu Xueyao''s round and perky butt from afar, which could be considered as his response to her words just now.


    Gu Xueyao''s speed was surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared without a trace. Ye Daoxuan was not in a hurry. He walked and watched the entire way and seemed to be quite pleased with himself. He was like a tourist that came to Lotus Blossom Peak for sightseeing.


    It wasn''t until the sky darkened that Ye Daoxuan finally reached the peak of the Lotus Flower Peak.


    On top of the Lotus Blossom Peak, there were a few pavilions. The layout was different from that of the elders. It was just that the decorations were more feminine.


    Unlike the bustling scene on the other Elders'' mountain peak, on this Lotus Flower Peak, other than Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan, no one else could be seen. The evening wind blew past, and the leaves on the peak rustled, making it seem even colder and more desolate.


    Looking to the west, she watched the setting sun and a group of birds returning to their nests. In her heart, she was thinking of something, a few strands of hair danced in the wind, and she wore a green dress, making her appear increasingly beautiful and refined. The mountain breeze gently blew against the hem of her skirt, gently touching her incomparably exquisite body, drawing out a beautiful curve that was full of ups and downs.


    Sunset, mountains, birds, ancient pine, beauties ¡­ These people with different distances and different movements combined together with the scenery to form a beautiful evening scene, causing Ye Daoxuan, who had just set foot on the peak of the mountain, to be stunned.


    "I was wondering why Master walked so fast earlier. So you actually had a better place to view the scenery! "Aha, this place is really quite good. The higher you stand, the farther you will be able to see!"


    Seeing that Gu Xueyao still had no intention of responding to him, Ye Daoxuan dryly laughed, lightly walked behind her, and stood together with her under the ancient pine tree.


    Gu Xueyao was looking into the distance while Ye Daoxuan was actually looking at Gu Xueyao ¡ª What was so good about the scenery? Beautiful women are the most attractive to the eyes!


    The night curtain descended, and the night wind seemed to have grown stronger. Ye Daoxuan only felt waves of coldness penetrating his body, looking at Gu Xueyao, who was standing in front of him. He really wanted to ask, "Beautiful girl, are you cold?", but he did not dare to say anything.


    Three feet in front of Gu Xueyao was an unfathomably deep ravine. Ye Daoxuan took two steps forward, put his head out and looked down, and saw darkness below, as if a prehistoric beast with its mouth wide open, capable of devouring everything was there. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear and trepidation as he hurriedly took two steps back and loudly warned, "Master, stand back a bit, it''s dangerous!"


    Gu Xueyao coldly glanced at Ye Daoxuan with disdain in her eyes, as if Ye Daoxuan''s words were laughable.

 C21

    What are you looking at? It''s fine if I don''t listen to your kind reminder! Look again. If you keep looking at me, I''ll push you to the ground!


    Ye Daoxuan said loudly in his heart as he met Gu Xueyao''s gaze.


    The instant their bodies intersected, a wisp of a young girl''s fragrance drifted along with the night wind into Ye Daoxuan''s nose. Ye Daoxuan sniffed forcefully, and the two words "so fragrant" almost burst out from his mouth.


    On the huge flat rock under the ancient pine tree at the summit, a girl dressed in green was sitting cross-legged with her beautiful eyes closed. Around her body was a layer of faintly discernible true essence, as if she was cultivating some kind of mysterious technique.


    Ye Daoxuan quietly walked to Gu Xueyao''s side. Just as he was about to sit down beside her, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. When he turned to look, he found that Gu Xueyao had already opened her eyes, and was looking at him with a bone-chilling gaze.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Master, good morning! " Ye Daoxuan was scared witless by Gu Xueyao''s cold gaze, he dryly laughed and said: "I didn''t disturb your cultivation right? This... Wasn''t there a half-month family visit leave? I came here to say goodbye to you... "


    Gu Xueyao nodded and said, "Go! "Remember, do not leave after the deadline. Otherwise, I will not forgive you!"


    As he spoke, he faced the east and looked at the rising sun, ignoring Ye Daoxuan.


    For some reason, when he mentioned the word "visit," Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt like returning home like an arrow. He wished that he could return to the Twin Towers Town several hundred miles away and meet his family members in this world as soon as possible.


    Although Ye Daoxuan possessed this body, a portion of the original owner''s memories still remained. Thus, he naturally replaced himself within the body. When he thought of his family, his heart couldn''t help but surge and he couldn''t control himself.


    "Master, we''ll meet again in half a month!"


    After greeting Gu Xueyao, Ye Daoxuan turned around and excitedly rushed towards Lotus Flower Peak. All of his items were already in his Cosmic Bag. He did not need to pack anything when he returned home this time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After getting off Lotus Peak, Ye Daoxuan walked towards the entrance of the sect like a meteor. Along the way, he encountered many disciples of the sect that took the initiative to greet him.


    During yesterday''s battle, Ye Daoxuan''s position as an outer disciple was established in one fell swoop. When most outer disciples saw him, his attitude became even more respectful, and there was even a hint of flattery.


    Of course, there were also some arrogant people who didn''t bother with Ye Daoxuan. There were also some outer sect disciples that were part of the Luo Clan''s Three Great Faction. Their gazes were filled with hostility when they looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan was in a good mood, and did not care about the attitude of the disciples towards him, his steps became faster and faster, until he almost dashed forward.


    Arriving at the entrance, he saw two figures standing under a tree. If they weren''t Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, who else could they be?


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan''s faces lit up with joy as they ran over to welcome him.


    When the three of them had parted last night, they had arranged to meet outside the mountain gate today and then went home together to visit their families.


    "You guys came out early!" Are you homesick? " Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t been home for nearly a year. I must be thinking about it!" As Ye Wushang spoke, he suddenly thought of something, grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder with both of his hands and shook him a few times before loudly saying, "Ye Daoxuan, what happened to you yesterday? Why did he choose Elder Gu as his master? Are you crazy? "


    "That''s right, Ye Daoxuan. The news of Elder Gu torturing a disciple has long spread. Didn''t Brother Ye Wushang and I tell you about this?" Have you forgotten? " Ye Qingtan said with a worried expression.


    Hmph, do you think I will tell you that I actually want to be the son-in-law of the Sect Leader so that I can acknowledge Gu Xueyao as my master?


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing! The rumors might not be true, and I will not easily believe them! " Ye Daoxuan waved his hand dismissively, and said, "Brother Ye Wushang, Sister Qingtan, think about it. How could a beautiful, immortal-looking girl like Elder Gu be a crazy pervert who likes to abuse disciples?"


    When Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan heard that he was a "little girl" and a "pervert", they couldn''t help but jump in fright. They looked around in fear, afraid that Gu Xueyao would suddenly jump out.


    "Shh ¡­" Ye Daoxuan, lower your voice! If Elder Gu hears these words, you are done for! " Ye Wushang said with a pale face.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and said, "Elder Gu is a delicate beauty, you''re not some vicious bird or beast. Do you have to be so scared?"


    "Elder Gu''s reputation and strength are just there. We''re not afraid of him!" Ye Qingtan stuck out her tongue.


    "I''ll tell you in secret, yesterday, after the disciple ceremony ended, Elder Gu and I returned to Lotus Flower Peak. She personally brought me to the disciple hall to help me clean the bedding. It can be seen from this that Elder Gu is a cold-faced and warm-hearted person! " Ye Daoxuan smacked his lips with an intoxicated look on his face.


    "That''s impossible. How could she be so good to you? I don''t believe it! " Ye Wushang''s eyes widened as he looked at Ye Daoxuan, shaking his head like a rattle drum.


    Although Gu Xueyao was extremely beautiful and had an aura like that of an immortal, she was notorious for her viciousness. Many disciples of the Supreme Sect treated her like a demon and thought of her as an existence. Would she even help others tidy up their bedding? How could he be polite and gentle to others? It was unbelievable just thinking about it!


    "I say, am I the kind of person who lies?" Ye Daoxuan said as he rolled his eyes.


    "You are!" Ye Wushang nodded seriously and said, "Since young, everyone in the Ye Family knows that you like to lie to others."


    "..." Ye Daoxuan was stunned as he did not expect the original owner of this body to have such evil deeds. He laughed dryly, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Since I have already taken Elder Gu as my master, I will follow her in the future! Let''s go home! "


    "Let''s go."


    The three of them turned around and strode side by side towards Jinlong County. They were planning to rent a carriage to return home.


    In their hometown of Twin Towers, eight hundred miles away, if one were to rely solely on their feet, it would take them at least three to five days to arrive. But if they were to ride a carriage, it would only take two days to travel day and night.


    Although the cost of renting a carriage was quite high, Ye Daoxuan had just obtained a reward of 1000 spirit coins from the outer sect disciple competition. He had made a small fortune and was quite wealthy in renting a carriage.


    Golden Dragon County was only four to five kilometers away from the Supreme One Sect. The three of them moved as fast as they could. It only took them an hour to enter the city. After eating some food in a breakfast shop in the city, the three of them went to a carriage shop and rented a spacious and comfortable carriage.


    The coachman was a middle-aged man in his forties who wore a straw hat. He was tall and sturdy and had dark skin. The middle-aged man was very familiar with every town market within a thousand miles. Once Ye Daoxuan said he was going to the Twin Towers Town, he raised the horsewhip in his hand and drove the carriage towards the Twin Towers Town.


    By dusk, the train had covered more than two hundred miles.


    "Not far ahead is the Blood Maple Forest. It''s said that bandits occasionally appear there to rob customers of their money. I wonder if we''ll meet them ¡­ ¡­" Ye Qingtan pulled open the curtains of the carriage and stuck her head out. She spoke in a low voice, but there was no trace of worry or fear on her face.


    "Haha, it would be best if we could meet a few stupid bandits to rob us!" Ye Wushang excitedly rubbed his palms together. With a look of anticipation, he said, "The bandits have some money on them. When we steal all of them, we might be able to make a small fortune!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the siblings talking about bandits, not only did they not show any signs of fear, but their eyes were shining with excitement. The corner of his mouth twitched as he laughed: "You two are even more of a bandit than a bandit! For the bandits to meet you all, it could be considered bad luck. "


    The bandits in this world were usually a mob, only robbing some ordinary people. There were very few warriors, and even those groups with thousands upon thousands of bandits, their leaders were only First or Second Star warriors. When they met Ye Daoxuan and the other two, they could only flee.


    When the three of them were renting the carriage, the coachman knew that they were disciples of the Supreme Sect and that they were not afraid of bandits. That was why he dared to pass through the Blood Maple Forest, otherwise he would definitely go around it to avoid being robbed by bandits.

 C22

    As they chatted, the carriage entered the Blood Maple Forest.


    The forest extended for a thousand miles and was formed by tens of thousands of maple trees as thick as a person''s waist. Even the surrounding lofty mountains were covered by the forest. Every time the sun set in the west, the sun would shine on the maple trees, making them look like a sea of blood. Also this maple forest often occurs in the killing of blood, so it is called "Blood Maple Forest."


    Just as Ye Daoxuan and the other two''s carriages entered the Blood Maple Forest, a few other teams also followed behind. Those teams, were composed of ordinary people passing by, customers transporting goods, and a team of seven or eight warriors.


    The warriors of the Ye Clan were originally from some of the big sects nearby. When they reached a certain age and could not continue to improve their martial arts, they would choose to leave their sects and gangs, return to the family, and sacrifice for the family.


    The Ye Clan''s warriors had entered the mountains to hunt spirit beasts. If they were lucky, they would be able to hunt a few low-level spirit beasts. If they were unlucky, not only would they return empty-handed, they might even lose a few people.


    "If I am unable to continue on my path of martial arts in the future, I will also return to my clan and fight for my clansmen''s lives with my clansmen!" Ye Wusheng waved his fist as he spoke.


    Ye Daoxuan patted Ye Wushang''s shoulder, and said, "Brother Ye Wushang, I think highly of you, your future will be bright! "One day, when you become a middle level Sky Realm master, or even higher, will our Ye Family still need to worry about our lives?"


    Ye Wushang''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s true! "Alright, I will work hard to cultivate in the future so that I can form a bright future for my family!"


    After entering the depths of the Blood Maple Forest, the mountain road became even more uneven. The carriage''s speed had no choice but to slow down. The carriage driver ahead of them cursed and complained about the mountain road continuously.


    The group of warriors following behind Ye Daoxuan and the other two carriages looked into the maple trees on both sides of the mountain road. Some people even had swords and sabers in their hands as they were on high alert, as if there would be bandits rushing out from both sides of the mountain at any time.


    Ye Wushang laughed, "Look at how nervous they are! There are seven to eight of them, and they are all 2-star realm or 3-star warriors. Even if there are bandits, they would be too scared to come out! "


    These true essence fluctuations came from deep within the forest. It was obvious that there were martial artists lying in ambush here. He frowned and said to Ye Wuming and Ye Qingtan in a deep voice, "Someone is lying in ambush here, you guys be careful!"


    Ye Wushang stuck his head out, looked to both sides, and laughed: "There''s no one here! "Ye Daoxuan, you must be scaring yourself ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a loud swooshing sound. A sharp arrow pierced through the air and flew towards his head.


    That arrow was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of him. Ye Wushang had no time to retract his head even if he wanted to. He could not help but be scared out of his wits.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to make his move, he suddenly saw a flash of black light, followed by the sound of metal clanging against metal. As Dingqing looked over, the arrow that was shooting towards them was knocked to the ground by another arrow that came from behind.


    The one who saved Ye Wusheng was an archer from the group of warriors at the back. The archer was a woman, and in her twenties, she was also a Third Martial Stage practitioner. In between her brows, she gave off a vigorous and heroic vibe. Although her appearance was not as beautiful as Ye Qingtan, she could still be considered a beauty.


    "Thank you!" Ye Daoxuan extended his hand to pull the stunned Ye Wushang back into the coach, then he cupped his hands towards the female archer to express his gratitude.


    The female archer nodded and smiled. Then, she turned her gaze towards the maple trees on her left, her face full of caution. The arrow aimed at Ye Wushang''s head had come from that direction.


    A flurry of gong sounded on both sides of the mountain road. Along with the sound of the gong, hundreds of bandits carrying swords, spears, blades, and axes cried out loudly and rushed out of the forest, surrounding a few teams on the mountain road.


    "Oh my god, how come so many bandits suddenly appeared?" Ye Wusheng''s eyes widened, his face was filled with shock.


    "There are more than a dozen warriors, and most of them are level three. This is going to be troublesome." Ye Qingtan''s expression changed slightly.


    Not only them, even the martial practitioners who had followed them from behind also had their expressions change.


    On their side, there were about twenty warriors, which was a force to be reckoned with. Normally, normal bandits would not dare to block the way, but among the hundreds of bandits that surrounded them, there were more than ten warriors, and most of them were warriors of the third step. It was no wonder they were so daring.


    What made Ye Wushang and the others even more shocked was that among the ten or so warriors on the bandit''s side, although one was short, skinny, and fat like a pig, while the other had a strange appearance, they were both at the fourth stage of cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wushang, and Ye Qingtan all jumped off the carriage. Leaning against each other, they circulated their True Essence and prepared to deal with the bandits'' attacks.


    As for that wagon driver, he was facing a great enemy, so no one cared about his life.


    However, no one would have thought that at the moment when everyone was extremely nervous and confronting the bandits, the carriage driver would calmly sit there. A sinister glint appeared in his eyes that were concealed by the straw hat.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the coachman, as a grave expression appeared on his face.


    The seven to eight warriors in the Beast Hunt Squad exchanged glances, then quickly closed in on Ye Daoxuan and the other two. One of them, a skinny man who was in his forties, seemed to be the leader of this squad, his gaze locked onto Ye Daoxuan, and he quickly spoke to Ye Daoxuan with a low voice: "This little brother, bandits are powerful, if we were to fight on our own, we would probably be broken into pieces. We will not even be able to escape death! There was only a slim chance of survival if they worked together! "What do you think, little brother?"


    The skinny man was at the peak of the third step and was the strongest in this group of martial artists. But when he had observed Ye Daoxuan and the other two in secret just now, he had not been able to see through Ye Daoxuan''s strength, and had guessed that this youth''s strength had definitely surpassed his own. Naturally, he considered Ye Daoxuan to be the one with the most authority amongst the three.


    However, those ten odd bandits, especially the two warriors of the fourth step, were difficult to deal with. Moreover, among the bandits, there were also a few archers lying in ambush, and although Ye Daoxuan was fearless and was confident in being able to break out of the encirclement, it was hard to say if Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were careless, but it was possible that they would lose their lives.


    "Good!" I''ll deal with those two bandits! The other bandits, I''ll leave it to you! Brother Ye Wushang, Sister Qingtan, you two be careful! "


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long howl after he finished speaking, and his body dashed forward, throwing himself at the two rank 4 bandits.


    He did not know if Ye Daoxuan had the ability to do so, but at this time, he knew that he could not hesitate, otherwise it would be bad, so he shouted, "Brothers and sisters, kill!"


    As soon as he gave the order, he rushed forward with the other seven warriors towards the ten or so bandits with the power of a lesser celestial.


    "Qing Tan, let''s go too!"


    Ye Wushang''s eyes burned with fighting spirit. With a roar, he punched a bandit closest to him, causing him to fly away. Then, with a loud laugh, he charged into the bandit and started fighting his way in.


    There were about a dozen warriors hired by the other caravans, but these warriors were only average in strength. Their goal was to protect the property of the customers from being violated, so they didn''t take the initiative to fight the bandits. They just took out their weapons and stood around the trucks to prevent the bandits from coming.


    However, bandits came to kill people for their goods, so how could they let them go? Although a majority of the bandits'' martial artists were entangled by Ye Daoxuan and the others, there were still several people leading bandits and brandishing their swords, rushing towards their truck. The scene immediately fell into a chaotic battle.

 C23

    "Raging Waves Fist!"


    In the blink of an eye, he had already pounced in front of the two bandit leaders, who were at the fourth stage of cultivation. He was fighting one on two, and without fear, he shouted loudly as he threw out two punches, one from his left and one from his right, simultaneously launching an attack towards the two bandits.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan rapidly closing in, the two bandits were startled. The true energy released from their fists had actually caused the air in front of them to violently distort. It was obvious that they were at the peak of the fourth step.


    "Leave your life behind!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long laugh, and suddenly jumped up and down on the ground. His body shot out like an enraged arrow, instantly catching up to that fat bandit and throwing a raging wave of fist at his back.


    The fat bandit could not withstand it at all. The back of his heart, his internal organs were all shattered, and he crazily spat out a mouthful of blood as his fat body flew a few dozen feet forward before falling face down on the ground, never to get back up again.


    "One more!"


    After killing the fat bandit, Ye Daoxuan didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around, and in the span of several breaths, he had already caught up to the short bandit who was dozens of feet behind him.


    The short and skinny bandit suddenly turned his head and saw Ye Daoxuan chasing after him. He couldn''t help but be frightened as he cried out, "Don''t kill me! I''ll give you all my belongings! "Spare us!"


    "If I kill you, I will take away all your belongings!"


    These bandits'' hands were all covered in blood. When Ye Daoxuan tried to kill them, he would not show the slightest bit of mercy. He raised his fist and killed the short and skinny bandit instantly.


    The two rank 4 bandits were taken care of in less than a hundred breaths'' time by Ye Daoxuan, and the surrounding bandits were all stunned.


    "Big brother and second brother are both dead! Brothers, run!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but hundreds of normal bandits covered their heads and fled in all directions, wishing they had less than two legs. As for those bandits with the strength of Second and Third Order warriors, they were held back by Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and those Beast Hunting Group warriors. Although they were terrified, they could not escape for a moment.


    After Ye Daoxuan killed the two bandit leaders, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan. Although the two of them had a lot of enemies, they would be fine for a moment, so he was temporarily relieved.


    He fumbled around for a while on the corpses of the two bandit leaders, and found a Qiankun bag each. He injected his true essence into the two bags to take a look, and found that there were actually tens of thousands of spirit coins, hundreds of various spirit pills, and dozens of low-level spirit cores.


    "Damn it, being a bandit is actually this rich?" It makes me want to enter the business! "


    Ye Daoxuan muttered as he put away the two Cosmic Bag. To him, these treasures could be considered a windfall.


    He grabbed a few more ordinary bandits and searched their bodies. Other than some spirit coins, he found nothing else. He realized that the wealth of this bandit group should have been gathered in the two Cosmic Bags he had obtained. However, the other bandits who had the power of lesser celestial beings were all considered as small leaders, and should have some belongings with them.


    "Ye Daoxuan, come and help!" We can''t hold on any longer! "


    Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan were attacked by two Third Order warriors and three two star warriors, a total of five bandits working together. At first, they barely managed to hold on, but after a while, they struggled, and when Ye Wushang had time to spare, he noticed that Ye Daoxuan was there slowly plundering their belongings, he could not help but feel angry and amused, and immediately shouted out loud. "Ahh!"


    When the warriors of the Beast Hunting Group saw Ye Daoxuan easily kill the two warriors of the fourth step, they all looked surprised, but at the same time, they also felt relieved. With the departure of the two most powerful bandit leaders, the dozen or so bandits surrounding and attacking them were all shocked and confused.


    "It''s here!" It''s here! " Ye Daoxuan complied and walked towards Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan.


    At this time, when they saw Ye Daoxuan walking over, their mental defenses instantly collapsed. The strange thing was, they did not flee in all four directions, but instead quickly gathered around the carriage Ye Daoxuan and the other two rented.


    "Boss Xue, our eldest brother and second brother are already dead. If you don''t act now, all of us will be dead!"


    A bandit leader shouted at the carriage, his tone clearly filled with dissatisfaction.


    "A bunch of trash! You deserve to die! "


    A cold voice suddenly sounded out from the carriage. Following which, Ye Daoxuan and the others'' gazes shrunk as they looked at the person who spoke.


    "The bandits called him Boss Blood?" Is he in cahoots with the bandit? "


    "Hmph, it must be him!"


    Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan stared at the coachman who jumped down from the carriage and slowly took off his hat. Their faces were filled with astonishment as they glared at him.


    In contrast to Ye Wushang and Ye Wushang''s anger, Ye Daoxuan was actually very calm. His gaze locked onto the coachman as he coldly said, "I had already felt that something was wrong with you, but I didn''t expect you to be in cahoots with the bandits! "I really don''t understand. As a Sixth Martial Stage practitioner, what do you think you should do is better than become a bandit?"


    A Sixth Martial Stage practitioner?


    When Ye Wushang and the others heard this, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. At the same time, their faces turned pale.


    They never would''ve thought that this carriage driver wasn''t just a gang of bandits, but a martial practitioner of the sixth step. If Ye Daoxuan wasn''t lying, then even if these people joined forces, they might still be no match for this carriage driver.


    A powerhouse of the sixth step had already reached the realm of true essence breakout and long-range attack, and had an overwhelming advantage against martial artists of the sixth step and below. For instance, these two star realm and three star realm martial artists were simply not his match.


    The leader of the hunting squadron glanced at Ye Daoxuan. Seeing his calm expression, his heart stirred as he thought to himself, Could it be that this young man has the confidence to deal with the coachman?


    In truth, they did not know that Ye Daoxuan was secretly feeling bitter in his heart. Although he had already sensed that the coachman was a martial artist, he had only managed to capture the aura of a powerhouse of the sixth step from the other party. If he had known earlier that there was a powerhouse of the sixth step sitting beside the bandit, how could he still be so calm?


    Ye Daoxuan''s apparent calmness was only an act. He understood that he couldn''t show any sign of weakness at this time. This way, the other party might think that he had some trump card to play and be wary of him.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    The coachman let out a hoarse and cold sneer. He shook off the hat in his hand, revealing half a head of white and half black hair and a sinister smile on his face.


    "Ye Daoxuan, son of the Ye Family, 17 years old, top of the third step, number one in the outer court ¡­" The information I have obtained seems to be slightly off. Your cultivation should be at the peak of the fourth step! "Hehe, it seems like you have deliberately hidden your strength in the Supreme One Sect!"


    The coachman ignored the existence of the others as his gaze was fixated on Ye Daoxuan. His eyes were like that of a venomous snake as he continued, "You are so young and your strength is so strong. You can be considered to be a genius! However... "A genius like you will be killed by me, Xue Sha!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyelids twitched. This Xue Sha actually had such a clear understanding of his background. It seemed like he was here because of him.


    However, he didn''t seem to have provoked this person before. Why would he want to kill him?


    "Xue Sha? You are Blood Shadow Sect''s Xue Sha? " Behind Ye Daoxuan, the leader of the hunting squadron and the skinny man cried out in alarm.


    Blood Shadow Sect?


    Ye Daoxuan frowned. He didn''t know what kind of sect or sect this was, but he had never heard of it before.


    "You actually know of Blood Shadow Sect?" Xue Sha glanced at the skinny man and laughed strangely: "That''s right, I''m from the Blood Shadow Sect! Blood Shadow made his move and no one was left alive! Unfortunately, all of you here will be buried with him today! "


    The skinny man was shocked and angry at the same time as he said in a stern voice: "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens if you kill like this?"


    Xue Sha laughed out loud and said, "Heaven''s wrath? The number of people I have killed is not a thousand, but eight hundred. If there was a divine punishment, it would have come long ago! For tens of thousands of years, the rules of the Immortal Yuan Continent were the survival of the fittest, the survival of the fittest. This was the way of the heavens! I am in accord with the heavens, why would the heavens punish me? "


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He asked in a clear voice, "Xue Sha, there is no enmity between you and I, why do you want to kill me? Even if I die, I have to at least get it right? "


    Xue Sha looked at Ye Daoxuan as if he was looking at a dead man, and smiled sinisterly, "Someone paid a hundred thousand spirit coins to kill you and find our Blood Shadow Sect. I was sent by the Sect Leader to kill you!"


    Who hates me so much? You actually offered a hundred thousand spirit coins to invite someone to kill me?


    He frowned and thought for a moment. He did not ask Xue Sha this question because he knew that asking was useless. Xue Sha would not be stupid enough to reveal their potential customer.

 C24

    If you have the guts, come chase me!


    "Ye Daoxuan, prepare to die!"


    Xue Sha clearly didn''t have the patience to talk with Ye Daoxuan any longer. His eyes revealed a murderous light as his right hand formed a claw and slashed at Ye Daoxuan from a slanted angle.


    The attack of a warrior of the sixth step was extremely fierce. When Xue Sha''s five claws slashed out, even if it was an incomparably tough and tough rock, it would still be easily cut open. Ye Daoxuan thought that his chest would definitely be torn apart.


    However, what surprised him was that there were only a few shallow white scars where his chest had been slashed by the five claw lights. There weren''t even any signs of his skin being damaged.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan heaved a sigh of relief. While inwardly feeling lucky, he also didn''t understand how his body had become so sturdy. To be able to withstand the attack of a powerhouse of the sixth step without suffering any damage, with such a strong body, it would not be easy even if he trained his low level defensive technique to its peak.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Daoxuan was surprised, and so was Xue Sha.


    Xue Sha''s claw just now had already used 70% of his strength. Even if a peak fifth step martial artist didn''t die, they would at least be severely injured. No one expected that Ye Daoxuan would be completely unharmed by his claw. This was truly out of his expectations.


    "What kind of body does this kid have?" Even with his Ancient Desolation Sacred Body''s rank 4 cultivation, it would still be difficult for him to withstand a single claw from me without being injured! "Hmph! No matter if it''s your Sacred Body or your divine body, I, Xue Sha, have never failed in killing you. Today, I will tear you apart!"


    The viciousness in Xue Sha''s eyes became even more intense. His figure turned into a shadow as he pounced towards Ye Daoxuan like a hungry wolf.


    "Haha, you want to kill me? Let''s see if you have the ability! If you have the guts, come chase after me! "


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly laughed out loud. As he laughed, the true essence within his body circulated, and his legs moved like the wind as he rushed towards the depths of the forest.


    "Brat, if you were to fall into my hands, you won''t be able to escape!"


    Xue Sha thought that Ye Daoxuan was going to fight to the death with him, but he never expected that Ye Daoxuan would suddenly run away. He hesitated for a moment before flying off in pursuit.


    As for the others, although he was prepared to leave none alive, at this moment, he couldn''t care less about them. If he let Ye Daoxuan escape, he would definitely be severely punished when he returned to the Blood Shadow Sect.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, moved as fast as lightning through the forest. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared from the view of Ye Wusheng and the others.


    The bandits originally had no fighting spirit, but after seeing Xue Sha leave, they immediately scattered. Relying on their familiarity with the surrounding terrain, they quickly concealed themselves in the maple trees.


    Moments later, the mountain road, which had been filled with the sounds of fighting not long ago, regained its original tranquility. From the corpses that littered the ground and the thick smell of blood in the air, one could imagine how fierce the battle had been.


    "The bandits have fled!"


    "We''re fine!"


    "God bless me, I got my life back!"


    "It''s all thanks to that young man just now. If it wasn''t for him killing the two bandit leaders, we would all be dead!"


    "If that boy is being hunted by Xue Sha, I wonder if he will be able to survive!"


    "I think it''s difficult!" If a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner were to meet a Sixth Martial Stage practitioner, they would have no chance of winning!


    "Sigh... "What a pity..."


    On the mountain path, the passersby who had survived the disaster were relieved of their burden and returned to prevent the bandits from leaving. They took the corpses of the dead and the wounded and quickly left.


    The leader of the seven to eight members of the Beast Hunting Squadron was injured, but there was no danger to their lives. They did not immediately leave like the others, but instead walked up to Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan with grim expressions.


    "You two ¡­" The skinny man cupped his fists towards Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan, and asked, "I wonder what is your relationship with Little Brother Ye, Xuan Ye?"


    He was anxious and couldn''t calm down at all. He wanted to help Ye Daoxuan, but Ye Daoxuan and Xue Sha were fleeing at an extremely fast speed, so it was impossible for them to catch up. For a moment, he was in a daze, and only after hearing the skinny man''s question did he come back to his senses.


    Ye Wusheng glanced at the skinny man, and said with a wooden expression, "Ye Daoxuan is our cousin!"


    The skinny man nodded and said: "If it wasn''t for Little Brother Ye, we probably wouldn''t have survived this time!" Now that Little Brother Ye is being chased by Xue Sha and we don''t know if he''s still alive or not, we can''t help him. We are unable to repay Brother Ye for saving our lives. We have some spirit coins here, please pass it to Brother Ye as our thanks! "


    As he spoke, he took a Cosmic Bag and placed it in Ye Wushang''s hand.


    Ye Wushang lowered his head to look at the Cosmic Bag, but did not say anything. He only nodded.


    The skinny man continued, "If my guess is correct, Little Brother Ye must have lured Xue Sha away on purpose. His real intention is to prevent the two of you from being killed by Xue Sha! And the rest of us, have finally found our lives! "


    Ye Wusheng thought about it carefully and also thought that it was possible. His eyes immediately reddened as he choked with sobs and said, "That brat Ye Daoxuan ¡­. He really was a bit of a fool! Once he left, he would have to face Xue Sha alone. How could he possibly be a match for Xue Sha? If he stays, we can still fight alongside him ¡­ "


    The tip of Ye Qingtan''s nose began to ache as she said in a trembling voice, "Brother, you said Ye Daoxuan ¡­." Will he be okay? "


    "No way!" Ye Wushang shook his head forcefully and said, "Definitely not!"


    Although he said this, his heart was filled with despair. A martial artist of the fourth step against a martial artist of the sixth step, a difference of two full realms was the same as an egg striking a rock. Ye Daoxuan simply didn''t have any chance of winning.


    The skinny man looked at the two of them with a serious expression. He thought for a moment and said, "Little friends, it is unknown whether or not Little Brother Ye is still alive. What are your plans now?"


    Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan were still young after all, and they had never experienced stormy weather. When they met with this kind of situation, both of them were in a bit of a fluster, not knowing what to do.


    Ye Wusheng clenched his fist and said, "We will wait here for Ye Daoxuan to come back!" When will he be back and when will we leave? "


    The thin man shook his head: "That''s not appropriate." If the bandits were to make a comeback, wouldn''t it be a waste of your lives to wait here? Ye Xiaoyou risked his life to lure Xue Sha away so that nothing would happen to you two. And what you two did, was equivalent to wasting his effort? My two friends, can you please listen to what I have to say next? "


    "Go ahead."


    Earlier, when the bandits retreated, the rest of the group left indifferently. Only the skinny man''s group remained behind. It was evident that they were all loyal people. Hence, Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan had a good impression of this group.


    The thin man looked up at the sky and said, "It''s getting late today. In my opinion, you two might as well leave this place with us." After exiting the Blood Maple Forest, we will walk for around fifty kilometers before we find a small town. We can temporarily settle there, and tomorrow morning, we will accompany the two of you to look for Ye Xiaoyou. What do you think? "


    The thin man''s words could already be considered righteous. After all, even if they were to just walk away and ignore Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, there was nothing for them to say.


    Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan exchanged a glance, and after discussing in a low voice, they felt that the skinny man''s words were not unreasonable, so they nodded and said: "We will listen to you!"


    "Alright. Once I leave some words for Ye Xiaoyou, we will set off immediately! "


    The thin man found a piece of rag and rolled it into a pen, dipped it in the blood, and walked towards a mountain by the side of the mountain road, writing with great speed, leaving behind the words "Ye Daoxuan, we will wait for you at the tavern in the town ahead". Then, he waved his hand, bringing his brothers and sisters, as well as Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh ¡­"


    The sound of clothes ripping through the air could be heard constantly in the Blood Maple forest. Only when a person''s speed was extremely fast would such a sound be heard.


    Ye Daoxuan crazily urged the true essence within his body to move forward with all his might.


    Although he had not learned any movement techniques, with the support of his abundant true essence, his figure was still shockingly fast even when he was running at full speed. Even Xue Sha, who was at the sixth stage of cultivation, was unable to catch up to him for a moment.


    Ye Daoxuan''s clothes were already tattered to begin with, and after this mad dash, his appearance had disappeared completely, revealing his chest and abdomen. However, at this time, the powerful enemy was right behind him like a shadow, and he didn''t have the time to tidy it up.


    From the moment he had started moving his body and rushed into the Blood Maple Forest until now, Ye Daoxuan estimated that he had already run over a hundred miles.


    If it were any other martial artist that was madly rushing down like this, then their true essence would be mostly consumed and they would be exhausted to the point of gasping for breath. However, as the blood in Ye Daoxuan''s body circulated, true essence would constantly grow and continuously replenish his body, causing him to look as if he would never tire.


    At the beginning, he only thought that since Ye Daoxuan had run dozens of miles away like this, he would be tired and lie down. But he never would have thought that after a hundred miles, not only did Ye Daoxuan not seem tired at all, he was actually running faster and faster, as if he had an inexhaustible amount of Quintessential Essence.


    "Motherf * cker, is this little bastard even human?!" He''s not tired at all after running for hundreds of miles? "


    Xue Sha looked at the back of the teenager that was hidden by the trees a few hundred feet away. He was extremely angry.

 C25

    Right now, the sky was turning dark. Once night fell, it would be even more difficult to capture people in this dense forest. Xue Sha, who was originally at ease, had finally become anxious.


    "Wind Controlling Technique!"


    "Little bastard, let''s see where you can run to this time!"


    "Oh my mother, could it be that even the heavens will not forgive me?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s vision went dark, and he almost fainted on the spot. Right now, there was a canyon in front of him blocking his path, and behind him were pursuers. There really was no path to heaven, no path to hell.


    "Hmm? There''s someone here? "


    Ye Daoxuan sensed something and turned his head to the left. He saw a woman in white standing on a huge rock several dozen zhang away.


    Although it was near dusk and it was so far away, he could still clearly see the woman in white''s figure and appearance. Even though the blood fiend had already caught up with him, when his gaze fell upon the woman in white, it was as if he was immobilized. His breathing became stifled, and his mind momentarily blanked.


    The lady in white was around twenty years old, had snow-white skin, beautiful figure, and peerlessly beautiful face. She was on par with Ye Daoxuan, that beautiful ice queen master, no matter how one looked at it.


    However, Gu Xueyao''s natural temperament was cold and aloof. She had a daffodil that bloomed like a winter flower, causing no one to dare approach her.


    The mountain breeze blew gently, and her white clothes fluttered in the wind. It was as if a fairy from the nine heavens had descended onto this world, bringing with it an unmatched magnificence that caused one to be unable to help but want to prostrate themselves in worship.


    The woman in white embraced a snow-white small marten. Her slender jade-like hand would gently caress the marten''s body from time to time. Her posture was extremely graceful. The corner of her mouth held a smile. Her cherry lips moved as if she was whispering something to the ferret.


    The woman in white didn''t have any hint of a warrior''s aura, giving off the impression that she was just an ordinary person. However, she stood on top of the giant rock gracefully, as if she was one with everything in the world.


    Ye Daoxuan had an illusion that this woman''s cultivation base was far beyond that of a lesser celestial. Even the Supreme Sect Leader, Gu Xinghua, was as weak as an ant when compared to her.


    The white-clothed woman stood on top of the boulder, the ground beneath her was a hundred thousand feet deep ravine. If it were any ordinary person, they would have already been frightened to the point of losing their color.


    "To have the courage to stand here alone at this moment, it is enough to prove that this woman in white is no ordinary person!" Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    The woman in white suddenly raised her head and looked in his direction.


    "Weng ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan and the woman in white met eyes. The small golden sword that floated in the blue sky and blue sea, as well as the golden hall within the Jiang Palace, both trembled simultaneously. Even the blood between the veins began to boil.


    "Brat, give me your life!"


    At this time, true essence surged from behind him, and an earth-shattering wave rushed over. Ye Daoxuan was unable to dodge in time, and was struck by the attack from behind, causing his body to give a stuffy groan. His body was like a leaf caught in a violent storm, and was swept up by the surging wave of true essence.


    Even though the blood in Ye Daoxuan''s body was abnormal, and his body''s defensive ability was extremely powerful, Xue Sha had already used all of his strength in this strike. Even a seventh step martial artist would find it difficult to safely receive this blow.


    The woman in white saw the wisp of blood flowing out from the corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth. She couldn''t help but be startled as a trace of astonishment flashed through her eyes.


    "Haha, you little bastard, keep running! Why aren''t you running anymore? " With a fiendish grin on his face, Xue Sha closed in and stretched out his right hand to grab at Ye Daoxuan. "Ahh!"


    Ye Daoxuan was greatly shocked. He knew that if he were to be caught by her, it would be impossible for him to survive. He leapt forward and did his best to retreat, and the direction he was retreating towards was precisely the huge rock that the white-clothed woman was standing on.


    At this moment, accompanied by a fragrant wind, a white figure suddenly appeared between Ye Daoxuan and Xue Sha, just in time to block Xue Sha''s attack path.


    Was it her?


    However, the woman in white, who had been standing on a giant rock several dozen zhang away, had instantly appeared in front of him. This speed was not too fast to describe, and Ye Daoxuan reckoned that even if he was ten times faster, he still wouldn''t be able to compare to her.


    Xue Sha had also seen the white-clothed female a moment ago, but he hadn''t taken her seriously. He was greatly shocked to see her suddenly appear in front of him.


    As a warrior, he naturally knew what it meant to instantly cross a distance of hundreds of feet. He knew that the white-clothed woman''s strength had far surpassed his own, so he explosively retreated a hundred feet before stopping. He sized up the white-clothed woman and said in a solemn voice, "Lady, you and this little rabbit ¡­ "What is the relationship between this youth and me?"


    "I don''t know him."


    The white-clothed woman slowly shook her head. Her voice was as gentle as the spring wind, causing people to feel a sense of warmth and a trace of laziness. As she spoke, her gaze once again swept across Ye Daoxuan''s face.


    "It''s good that you don''t know him..." Xue Sha breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This little bastard and I have some private grudges to settle. I hope that Miss can get out of my way!"


    The woman in white smiled. She looked extremely charming as she said, "You can leave." This youth, I won''t let you hurt him again. "


    "What?" Xue Sha grew anxious, but he didn''t dare become angry. He said, "Miss doesn''t know him, so why meddle in this matter?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s mind raced as he suddenly shouted, "This old fellow is a disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect. He accepted the money from others to kill me! Sister, save me! "


    "Blood Shadow Sect?" The lady in white frowned. She looked at Xue Sha with a cold gaze and said, "I heard that the Blood Shadow Sect is an assassination organization. As long as someone pays, they will not ask about right or wrong. Is that so? "


    The cold light in her eyes made Xue Sha''s heart tremble. He shifted his gaze and didn''t dare meet her gaze as he laughed dryly, "This ¡­ "Nothing..."


    "You''re lying!" The white-clothed female stared at Xue Sha and said coldly, "Your body is thick with killing intent. I''m afraid that a lot of innocent people have died in your hands! You won''t be able to escape death if you meet me today! You better cut yourself off so that you won''t dirty my hands! "


    "No... "I''ve never killed anyone before..."


    As Xue Sha spoke, he retreated, suddenly opening up the ten fingers of his hands and rapidly drawing them out. Ten rays of red light crisscrossed each other, forming a sharp net of light that shot towards the white-clothed girl. At the same time, he used the secret technique ''Wind Controlling Wind Steps'' and escaped into the forest.


    Xue Sha knew that this white-clothed girl''s strength was far from what he could handle. When he reached out with all his fingers, all he wanted was to stop her and create some time for him to escape.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The net of light intersected, but it vanished into thin air just a foot away from the white-clothed woman. Even the hem of her clothes weren''t stirred in the slightest.


    "Resist stubbornly! "Hmph ¡­"


    Xue Sha, who was trying to escape towards the direction of the blood maple forest, suddenly felt a powerful suction force coming from behind him. His body seemed to be held tightly by a huge invisible hand, and he actually could not struggle at all as he flew out forcefully in the air, hovering above the unfathomable deep ravine.


    "Ahh ¡­" Xue Sha screamed, his soul on the verge of dying, "Miss, don''t kill me! Spare me! Please spare my life! "


    The white-clothed woman was also a decisive person. Her eyes were cold, as if she didn''t care about Xue Sha''s cries. She loosened her grip and Xue Sha immediately let out a miserable and high-pitched scream. He fell into the stream, and after a while, he stopped breathing.


    "Good boy ¡­" A dignified Sixth Martial Stage practitioner died without any resistance? If you were to fall from such a high height, you would probably end up as a meat patty! "


    Ye Daoxuan glanced in the direction of that deep ravine, and then he recalled the terrifying strength of that white-clothed woman. He felt a chill run down his spine as he wondered just who that white-clothed woman was, and why she wanted to save him.


    "Are you the descendant of the evil Immortal?"


    A warm and gentle voice sounded out from behind him. Ye Daoxuan turned around and met the white-clothed woman''s smiling and beautiful face, as if he were a completely different person from when he killed Xue Sha just now.


    Beautiful women were indeed more beautiful when they smiled!


    Ye Daoxuan sighed in his heart, and then said, "Senior Evil Immortal? Descendant? "Elder sister, I don''t really understand what you mean!"


    The woman in white hesitated for a moment, then sighed and muttered, "That''s right, Senior Evil Immortal has already passed away for millions of years. Even if there were descendants who left him, I''m afraid they would not be able to remember him after so many generations ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan heard her mutterings and felt a bit weird. He took the opportunity to carefully examine her and felt as if her body was shrouded in a layer of white fog. She looked pure and holy like an angel, and he thought that it would be a great pleasure to keep looking at her.


    Suddenly, thinking about her terrifying strength that could instantly kill a sixth stage martial artist, he couldn''t help but feel envious. He really didn''t know how she had cultivated it, if he had this kind of strength, then when facing a martial artist like Xue Sha, how could he have the need to flee? Within the Supreme Sect, who would dare to bully others? At that time, what Luo Clan''s three heroes would just have to punch out and level with their punches!

 C26

    The sun was setting in the west, and the twilight was even deeper. In the distance, the sounds of birds and beasts could be heard from time to time. It was a terrifying sound.


    "I wonder how Brother Ye Wushang and Sister Qing Tan are doing ¡­ ¡­"


    After thinking about it, Ye Daoxuan decided to return immediately.


    There were not many people in the world, especially women, who didn''t like others praising them. Even though the woman in white was calm, she couldn''t help but say: "Your mouth is so sweet. I''m afraid there will be many women who will be enchanted by you from now on!"


    "I just want to charm you!" Ye Daoxuan thought to himself. However, he only dared to think about it in his heart. No matter what, he would not dare to say these words out loud.


    The white-robed woman seemed to be able to read his thoughts. Her eyes flashed like lightning as a hint of warning flashed through them. After which, she smiled and continued, "The elixir you just consumed can help you in breaking through, helping you to improve your cultivation base." "You can now practice the mystical arts and absorb the elixir''s medicinal efficacy. As for how much you can improve it, that will depend on your luck."


    Ye Daoxuan felt the immense strength contained in the pill after it was refined. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and entered a meditative state. He silently circulated the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture, digesting and absorbing the extremely powerful medicinal energy.


    Under the guidance of the Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture, the medicinal efficacy of the elixir began to rapidly circulate through his meridians. After going through seven to four cycles, a portion of the medicinal efficacy turned into true essence and slowly fused with Ye Daoxuan''s aurasea, becoming one with the true essence that permeated the space within the aurasea.


    Ding ¡­


    With a light sound and a flash of light, a fifth star appeared in the starry sky of Ye Daohai''s Mysterious Black Qi Sea.


    "Mm? So fast?"


    The woman in white had been keeping a close eye on Ye Daoxuan. She was surprised that he had managed to advance a small realm in less than a hundred breaths of time. Although she gave a miraculous pill to Ye Daoxuan, under normal circumstances, it would take her several hours to advance. With Ye Daoxuan''s rapid progress, even the so-called super geniuses of her sect would not be able to match up.


    After another hundred breaths of time, the second strand of true essence formed from the medicinal efficacy of the spirit pill entered the air above Ye Daoxuan''s planet Qi Hai.


    "Ding ¡­ ¡­"


    The light voice echoed in Ye Daoxuan''s mind, and his aura instantly doubled. Astonishingly, a sixth star appeared in the air above the planet.


    "Another small realm? A high grade Good Fortune Pill can barely help a lesser celestial martial artist like him to improve two small realms. However, the speed at which he is improving is just too fast! "


    The woman in white felt the aura around Ye Daoxuan growing stronger. She was slightly moved, but she also calculated that the medicinal efficacy of the Good Fortune Pill should have been absorbed by Ye Daoxuan.


    Around Ye Daoxuan, there was a layer of faint emerald colored true essence, rippling like water. As long as Ye Daoxuan absorbed this true essence into his body, he would be able to complete his cultivation. He could be considered to have reached perfection.


    What ¡­ "What?"


    The white-clothed woman''s eyes, which had been staring at Ye Daoxuan the entire time, suddenly revealed a hint of surprise. She originally thought that Ye Daoxuan would store the true essence within his body and end his cultivation, but to her surprise, the true essence on Ye Daoxuan''s body suddenly increased explosively yet again. At the same time, the jade-green fluctuations became even more intense, and the area continued to expand, covering an even wider area.


    "In three hundred breaths of time, a single high grade Manifestation Pellet actually caused him to rise three realms in a row, reaching the seventh level ¡­" This young man has limitless potential! "


    The woman in white was secretly surprised as she looked at Ye Daoxuan''s delicate and pretty face. If it wasn''t for the clothes this young man wore revealing that he was already a disciple of some sect, she would have definitely taken him back to her sect to cultivate.


    "Huff ¡­"


    After a while, the True Essence surrounding Ye Daoxuan was gradually absorbed into his body. Following that, Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh, as his eyes slowly opened, and a bright light flashed within.


    "Haha, in the blink of an eye, he became a warrior of the seventh step. This is just like a dream!"


    Ye Daoxuan had used his divine sense to look inside and discovered the seven bright stars in the starry sky above his aura sea. He was overjoyed; he had never thought that a mere spirit pill from the white-clothed woman would be able to increase his cultivation by three small levels and allow him to reach the seventh stage of the Martial Dao in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, if Ye Daoxuan returned to the Supreme Sect, he would immediately be able to step over the inner sect disciples and directly become a part of the core disciples, receiving the highest level of treatment. In the past, the unsurpassable number one inner sect disciple, Luo Zhen, would have to kneel before him.


    "Luo Zhen, oh Luo Zhen, don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll definitely beat you into a pig head! I will turn your Luo Family''s three heroes into the Luo Family''s three insects! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s expression was filled with excitement as he threw out an Raging Waves Fist. Previously, when he had exerted all his strength, he could only produce six waves of Qi. Now, he could form seven waves of Qi with just a casual attack.


    Seven waves of true essence gathered together and struck a ten feet high boulder at the edge of the ravine. The true essence contained a tyrannical power that instantly erupted from the boulder, directly causing the boulder to suddenly shatter and fall into the bottomless abyss below.


    "If I were to meet Xue Sha now, this casual attack of mine would be able to easily kill him!" Ye Daoxuan could feel the power surging within his body. He was so excited that he was practically dancing with joy.


    Glancing at the white-clothed female standing to the side, Ye Daoxuan''s face turned red. He thought to himself that although his punch was powerful, in the eyes of this peerless beauty, it was probably nothing more than child''s play.


    "This... My ability has suddenly increased by several times, I''m too excited! You have truly let big sister down! " Ye Daoxuan scratched his head and chuckled.


    When the woman in white saw his temperament, her lips curled up into a smile. When this smile fell into Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, it caused him to be in a trance. He only felt that this woman in white was incomparably charming and graceful at this moment.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to speak, the woman in white suddenly floated up from the ground and soared into the sky.


    That deep ravine was dozens of zhang wide, and if she fell down, there would be no chance of survival. Ye Daoxuan was shocked, as he cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted, "Big sister, be careful!"


    The woman in white turned her head back and glanced at him, and then she rode a white divine rainbow and soared into the sky, vanishing right in front of Ye Daoxuan''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "To be able to control a divine rainbow to fly, that white-clothed woman must at least be a Heaven stage expert!"


    Looking at the direction where the woman in white disappeared to, Ye Daoxuan felt a bit despondent, thinking that this goddess-like woman and he were like two people from two completely different worlds. If she left now, it would be extremely difficult for him to see her again.


    Ye Daoxuan stood in the same spot and stared blankly for a long time. Only then did he circulate his true essence and expand his body. He followed the path he had come from and rushed towards the mountain path within the Blood Maple Forest.


    When he had lured Xue Sha away, his cultivation had still been stuck at the fourth step, and now that he had returned, his cultivation had reached the seventh step. One in front and one behind, in just a short one to four hours, his strength had turned the world upside down.


    When he returned, his speed was several times faster than when he first arrived. In just a few moments, his figure had already appeared on the mountain path where he had battled the bandits.


    "Where is he?"


    Although night had already fallen, Ye Daoxuan, with his superior eyesight and the help of the moonlight, could clearly see the scenery before his eyes. On both sides of the mountain road, there were corpses and bloodstains, but they were all on the side of the bandits.


    "If they''re alive, I want to see them. If they''re dead, I want to see their corpses. But they''re not even a shadow of them. What''s going on?"


    Ye Daoxuan frowned and looked around. He then stirred his dantian and loudly shouted over a dozen miles. He waited for a long time, but no one responded. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat anxious.


    "Hmm? What is that? "


    Ye Daoxuan searched the mountain road a few times, and suddenly found a line of blood written on the side of the mountain. He walked to the front of the line of blood written on the mountain road and read it over and over, muttering, "This line of blood was probably left by Ye Wushang and the other two for me, right? Yes, it had to be! They were waiting for me at the inn in the town ahead. Alright, I''ll go meet up with them right away! "


    Ye Daoxuan was worried about the safety of the two of them. Even though his clothes were tattered, he could not afford to change his clothes. His body flew in the night sky, heading towards the town fifty miles away.

 C27

    Maple Town was located on a plain land fifty miles south of the Blood Maple Forest. There were only a few thousand people in the town, but more than a tenth of them were martial practitioners. Therefore, although the bandits of the Blood Maple Forest were powerful, they didn''t dare to lightly offend this small town in order to avoid a calamity.


    The mountain path within the Blood Maple Forest was the only north and south passageway within a radius of a thousand miles, and this was the last resting place for the town in the Blood Maple Forest. Because every year, a large number of customers would pass by this place, the people of the town would see the business opportunity and set up many inns, restaurants, and other shops.


    This youth was Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan! "You''re finally back!"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was safe and sound, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were overjoyed. They chatted for a while, and when Ye Daoxuan asked them why they were here, Ye Wushang told them everything that happened after Ye Daoxuan left.


    "Those Beast Hunting Group martial artists are not bad, they are worthy of making friends with!" Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    At this moment, the guest rooms upstairs were opened one by one, and from within walked out seven or eight guests. They were the members of the hunting team led by the thin man.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan, the skinny man and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they revealed looks of joy as they walked down the stairs one by one and stood in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Brother Ye, it''s great that you''re fine!" A hint of excitement flashed through the skinny man''s eyes. He then asked, "Xue Sha''s strength has already reached the sixth stage. Little brother Ye, how did you escape his pursuit?"


    This was a question that everyone else wanted to know. All eyes were on Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t want to talk about the white clothed female. Thus, he cleared his throat, and calmly boasted, "Xue Sha ¡­ Of course I killed him! "


    When he said this, including Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, everyone was skeptical.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to believe Ye Daoxuan, but that Ye Daoxuan had displayed his strength. At only the fourth stage, he wouldn''t have even the slightest chance of victory against a sixth stage Xue Sha, unless Ye Daoxuan had some powerful trump card that could turn the tide.


    Ye Daoxuan was also too lazy to explain, he smiled and said, "Alright, alright, you guys can believe it or not! "I am covered in dirt now. I will go take a bath first, and then we will eat together!"


    When the skinny man ordered a room, he had already reserved a guest room for Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan immediately had the waiter boil some hot water for him and took a hot bath. After that, he refreshed himself and went down to the living room to eat with everyone.


    Ye Daoxuan never thought that the restaurants above this small town would also provide spirit beast meat. Thus, after the others had ordered some, he also ordered a few pieces of spirit beast meat along with a bowl of spirit beast bone soup.


    Although the spirit beast broth was fresh and delicious, it was still expensive. When the members of the Beast Hunting Group saw that he had unexpectedly ordered a few of them in one go, they all looked at each other in dismay. Their expressions were clearly pained.


    It was no wonder that they had to pay for both the inn and the meal. Furthermore, all of their spirit coins were earned from hunting spirit beasts at the risk of their lives, and they had to take them back to support their families. After being eaten by Ye Daoxuan, they had given Ye Wushang some money previously, and now that they were in the inn, the amount of money they earned from this trip was probably less than half.


    On the other hand, the skinny man''s expression did not change. After all, these people''s lives were saved by Ye Daoxuan. Thus, it was natural for them to spend even more spirit coins to invite him.


    As they ate, Ye Daoxuan chatted with the skinny man and knew that his name was Yue Dao. He was 40 years old this year and was at the Third Stage. He was the leader of the Beast Hunt Squad.


    This group of beasts also had a resounding name called "Blade".


    According to Yue Dao, his'' Saber Blade ''team would leave home once every half a year to hunt for Spirit Beasts in the Golden Mountain Range.


    Due to their weak strength, they only dared to hunt at the edge of the Golden Mountain Range. If they were lucky, they could kill a few low level spirit beasts and earn several tens of thousands of spirit coins. However, they would only have a few thousand if they were divided evenly between everyone; if they were unlucky, they could return empty-handed.


    This time when they went out, their luck was average and they only earned twenty or thirty thousand spirit coins. Besides all the expenses along the way, they also gave ten thousand spirit coins to Ye Wushang.


    "You live in Sun Town?" That''s not far from our Twin Towers! It should be a hundred miles long road at most! " Ye Daoxuan ate a piece of spirit beast meat and drank a few mouthfuls of beast bone soup. He wiped his mouth and said to Yue Dao, "Brother Yue, if you have free time in the future, you are welcome to visit the Twin Towers Town, the Ye Clan!"


    Yue Dao laughed and slapped his thigh. "Alright! "Brother Ye, we also welcome you to our house in Yan Yang when you have the time to visit us!"


    Ye Wushang grinned and said, "Big Brother Yue, to be honest, from the first time I saw you, I felt that you and I were extremely compatible. Now, I feel even more that you are someone worthy for us to be friends with. I want to be your brother, what do you think? "Ye Daoxuan, Qing Tan, why don''t you two come along as well!"


    Yue Dao froze for a second, and then immediately said happily, "Okay, I would love it!"


    Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan, one was a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner, the other two were Third Martial Stage practitioners, moreover they were disciples of the Supreme Sect. In the future, their future was boundless and they would be sworn brothers with them.


    Ye Daoxuan did not have many friends in this world, although Yue Dao was weak, he was honest, straightforward, and loyal. This was what Ye Daoxuan admired the most, so when he heard Ye Wusheng mention it, he smiled and agreed.


    After everyone had their meal, Yue Dao had the innkeeper take note of it and settle the bill when they checked out. Afterwards, he dragged Ye Daoxuan and Ye Wushang to his room and burned incense to become brothers and sisters. Yue Dao was the oldest, so he was naturally their eldest brother.


    After being sworn brothers, Ye Daoxuan and the other two naturally had a closer relationship with the members of Saber.


    "Earlier, I killed those two bandit leaders, and searched for two Cosmic Bags on their bodies. Inside, there are many good things. Brother Yue, take this bag. The things in it, you and Blade''s brothers and sisters will divide it! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he took out a Cosmic Bag and placed it in Yue Dao''s hands.


    Yue Dao injected a wisp of true essence into the Heaven and Earth Pouch and glanced at the space inside. After seeing what was inside, his hands trembled in fear and he said, "This ¡­ This won''t do! Brother Ye, these things are too precious, we cannot take yours! "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned and said, "I told you to take it, so take it! Brother Yue, you are not the type of person to be a slut! "


    Yue Dao hesitated for a moment before nodding his head vigorously. "Alright, I represent my brothers and sisters in ''Blade'' to thank you!"


    Seeing him accept the Cosmos Sack, Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "Alright, it''s getting late, I''m going back to my room to rest! I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    As he said this, he left Yue Dao''s room with Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, each returning to his own residence. The members of Blade Master were left behind by Yue Dao.


    "Brother, what do you want us to do if you keep us here?" The only woman in blue among the blades asked, blinking her eyes.


    This blue clothed female warrior was Yue Dao''s younger sister, Yue Rong. She was a warrior of the third step and was twenty years old. She was beautiful with a heroic air around her eyebrows. When they were eating, Ye Wusheng had specially thanked her for that.


    "Do you know what was in the Cosmic Bag that Brother Ye gave me just now?" Yue Dao''s gaze swept across the faces of Yue Rong and the others one by one, his voice trembling from excitement.


    "Ye Daoxuan said that he found it on the body of a bandit. It should be filled with spirit coins, right?" Yue Rong said.


    "Not only just spirit coins, all of you should come over and take a look ¡­" Yue Dao sighed, he opened his Cosmic Bag and said to Yue Rong, "Brother Ye is a generous person! This brother, it''s worth it to befriend him! "


    Yue Rong looked into the Cosmic Bag and her eyes widened. She could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    After Yue Rong, the other members of the "Blade" also checked their Cosmic Bag. Then, their expressions became the same as Yue Rong''s.


    Yue Dao replied, "There are around forty to fifty thousand spirit coins in here. As for those spirit pills and cores, they are even more valuable." Based on my calculations, the total value should be over two hundred thousand. If we split the two hundred thousand spirit coins, each of us will get around thirty thousand spirit coins. That is to say, we don''t have to go out for the next five years, it''s enough to support our families. "


    Thirty thousand spirit coins was nothing to the rich, but to the members of Saber Guild, it was a huge amount. All of them looked at the Cosmic Bag in Yue Dao''s hands with excitement on their faces.


    Yue Dao said, "Let''s split the money now! The Brother Ye is so loyal to us, if he has any difficulties in the future, we will go through fire and tread on water, and won''t refuse! "


    "Of course!" Yue Rong and the rest said.

 C28

    That night, Ye Daoxuan was in his room, unceasingly circulating his mystical arts as he tried to deduce the secret arts, completely consolidating his cultivation base of the seventh step.


    With his spiritual will, he could clearly see a sea of surging primeval essence in his aurasea. It was several times stronger than when he was at the fourth stage of cultivation. The seven stars, which represented his current cultivation base, shone brightly in his Qi Sea, resonating with each other and unleashing immense power.


    While practicing the Raging Waves Fist, Ye Daoxuan repeatedly practiced in his mind, and then he slowly punched out. The space in front of his fist began to fluctuate violently, creating nine air waves, and in one fell swoop, he reached the peak of this low level fist technique.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With a light sound, Ye Daoxuan suppressed the power of his Meteorite Fist to its weakest state, and then threw out a punch. The fist that he rapidly punched out was wrapped in a layer of dazzling white true essence. With just a thought, this true essence would fly out of his hand and strike the opposite wall, creating a fist hole.


    "If I use my full strength, the speed and power of this punch will increase a hundredfold. It can even shatter a house-like boulder! "This Meteorite Fist is fast, powerful, and hard to defend against, it is really domineering!"


    The next morning, everyone gathered on the first floor of the inn. Ye Daoxuan could clearly feel that Yue Dao and the others were looking at him with gratitude and respect.


    After everyone finished their breakfast, they paid for their rooms, left the town, and headed out together.


    Yue Dao''s eight-man team, along with Ye Daoxuan''s three-man team, formed a total of eleven people. They left the small town and continued to advance towards the south.


    The road was flat and wide, and there were no bandits to disturb them. Everyone travelled very fast, and in a day and night, they had already traveled four hundred miles, not far from Ye Daoxuan''s home town, the Twin Towers, as well as Yue Dao''s home town, Yan Yang.


    When they arrived at a fork in the road, Ye Daoxuan, Yue Dao and the other two waved goodbye, agreeing that they would meet again in the future if they had the chance. Then, they would head back to their respective hometowns.


    From the fork in the road to the east, it was the Twin Towers Town where Ye Daoxuan and the other two resided. The three of them drove the carriage at full speed, and in half a day, they arrived outside the Twin Towers Town.


    "We''re finally home!"


    In the distance, they could see a pair of pagodas towering in the center of the Twin Towers Town. The three people''s eyes lit up, and their faces were excited. They couldn''t help but cheer as the carriage slowed down.


    The two pagodas were nine floors high, as though they were two ancient gods guarding this place. Although they were still far away from the pagodas, when Ye Daoxuan saw them, he could feel a desolate, ancient aura being emitted from the pagodas, as well as a vast and terrifying pressure that caused one to tremble.


    The Twin Towers Town had been built tens of thousands of years ago, and it was named because of these twin towers. However, no one knew who built these two nine-story pagodas and when they were built.


    If one went a little closer, they would discover that the towers were almost completely covered with weeds and vines, the exposed towers were also covered in thick dust, and one could faintly see that the towers were engraved with some strange and mysterious runes, but exactly what those runes represented, for thousands of years, no one had been able to decipher them.


    After all, these two pagodas seemed to fall from the sky, and revealed a mysterious aura everywhere. And because of this, after they were discovered, countless warriors from all parts of the continent had come to this place, hoping to find out the difference between these two pagodas. However, these two pagodas seemed to be sealed by some kind of extremely powerful God Power, no matter who it was, no matter how strong they were, no matter how many methods they used, they were unable to get within ten feet of the pagoda.


    After Ye Daoxuan''s gaze focused on the two pagodas, he was deeply captivated by them. Suddenly, a faint voice lingered in his ears, as if it was calling him to approach the two pagodas.


    "Sixth Monkey!" Ye Wushang suddenly let out a loud shout, then he pointed at a youth on the roadside in front of him and laughed, "Haha, it''s been a year since we last met, but you are still so thin!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked in the direction indicated by Ye Wushang, and saw ten meters away, in the medicine garden by the roadside, a couple of eleven or twelve year old youngsters were clearing away the weeds. One of the youngsters was skinny, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and he looked like a little monkey.


    Sixth Monkey saw the three of them, and was stunned for a moment before revealing a face of joy. He suddenly dropped the spatula in his hand and sprinted towards the town''s Ye Family''s home, and just as he entered the town, he shouted loudly and shouted, "Brother Ye Wu Sheng is back! Sister Qingtan is back! Brother Ye Daoxuan is back! "


    He was small and thin, but his voice was loud. He was shouting all the way, and almost half the town could hear him.


    "Hehe, this Sixth Monkey ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan and the other two looked at the Sixth Monkey''s back and smiled at each other.


    After they became disciples of the Supreme Sect, they only visited their families once a year. Every time they returned home, they would be extremely excited. Even though Ye Daoxuan had taken over someone else''s body, he still retained a portion of the original owner''s memories. He still had a very deep impression of his family members and knew that their parents were still alive, along with an older sister who was two years older than him.


    In the memories of the original owner of this body, regardless of whether it was his parents or sister, they all doted on him. Even after he was demoted to a medicine boy in the Supreme Purity Sect and received the supercilious looks of many clan members, they still doted on him.


    "Look, the clan members have come out to welcome us!" Ye Qingtan pointed forward with her slender arm as she spoke in a crisp voice.


    Ye Wushang laughed and said, "The Sixth Monkey must have informed them!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked over and saw nearly a thousand people walking quickly out of the town. Almost all the men, women and children of the Ye Clan were there.


    The person walking right in front was the current head of the Ye Clan, Ye Chengfu. Right behind him were some of the elders of the clan, as well as the parents of Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan.


    In the crowd at the back, Ye Daoxuan saw his parents and elder sister standing in the middle of the crowd. They were looking forward with eyes filled with indescribable joy.


    When Ye Daoxuan became a disciple of the Supreme One Sect, his family lived in the best house and ate the best food in the clan, and they were treated much better than the other clan members. However, after Ye Daoxuan was demoted to a medicine boy, all of this no longer existed, and his family became part of the most ordinary clan members.


    After familiarizing himself with the rules of this world, Ye Daoxuan did not hold much resentment towards his clansmen who lacked humanity. Even in his previous life, strength also determined fate.


    If he wanted to change his fate, he could only constantly become stronger!


    Now that I, Ye Daoxuan, have returned, my relatives in this world will not have anyone suffering anymore!


    Ye Daoxuan''s emotions surged. Clenching his fists, he jumped down from the carriage, his chest held high as he strode forward to welcome the incoming attack. Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan jumped off the carriage, leaving Ye Daoxuan half a body''s length behind as they welcomed the clan members.


    In this world, only the strong were respected. Ye Daoxuan had revealed his fourth stage strength in the Blood Maple Forest, far surpassing the third stage of cultivation of Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan. Thus, the two of them had unknowingly regarded Ye Daoxuan as their ''boss''.


    "Ye Daoxuan, the clan still doesn''t know about you becoming an outer disciple of the Supreme One Sect! If they knew about this, who knew how many of them would be so shocked that their jaws would drop! Ha ha, I like to see their shocked expressions! " Ye Wusheng rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    Ye Qingtan happily replied: "Ye Daoxuan''s current strength is already at the Fourth Order. After he returns to the Supreme Sect, he will immediately be able to enter the inner sect. In the future, the status and treatment of your family members will skyrocket! In the future, when you train in the Supreme Sect, you will not have to worry about they will suffer! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    Ye Daoxuan and the other two walked towards the Ye Clan clansmen. Their footsteps were very fast, and very soon, the two of them arrived at the same place.

 C29

    29 - Don''t lie to me!


    "Father, mother!"


    Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan were both excited and excited as they saw their parents and relatives walking in front of them. They raised their arms and waved to greet them.


    After briefly exchanging glances with his family, Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng, and Ye Qingtan walked up to the chief, Ye Chengfu, and greeted him courteously.


    Within a clan, the clan leader was the biggest. Although Ye Daoxuan had some resentment towards the clan leader in front of him, he did not want to challenge his authority to avoid affecting his family. Ye Daoxuan believed that it wouldn''t be long before all of his clansmen, including the Patriarch, would treat his family members with the utmost respect.


    "Good!" Good! Ye Wusheng, Qing Tan, Ye Daoxuan, it''s good that you''re back ¡­ "Hehe ¡­"


    Ye Chengfu smiled and nodded, his gaze wandered over the three of them, suddenly his eyes turned round and stared straight at Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you ¡­ "You ¡­" Ye Chengfu''s finger trembled as he pointed at the three star patterns embroidered on Ye Daoxuan''s left chest and said with a trembling voice, "The clothes you''re wearing ¡­."


    When Ye Chenfu saw that Ye Daoxuan was wearing the attire of a third-level outer sect disciple, his first reaction was that he had borrowed it from Ye Wusheng. After all, two years ago, Ye Daoxuan was determined by an elder of the Supreme Purity Sect to not be able to step onto the martial path, so he was demoted to a medicine boy. How could he possibly have the outer court disciple''s attire?


    Ye Wusheng had already expected this reaction from the clan leader. He smiled and said, "Patriarch, let me tell you a piece of good news. Not long ago, Ye Daoxuan advanced to the third level and became an outer disciple of the Supreme One Sect!"


    "This... Is this for real? "


    Ye Wusheng''s voice was like a thunderclap, shocking the clan leader Ye Chengfu until he felt a little dizzy. He stared at Ye Daoxuan with his mouth agape, unable to believe what he just heard.


    To the side, Ye Qingtan sweetly smiled and said in a clear voice: "Clan Leader, it''s true!" I have even better information to tell you, Ye Daoxuan was actually hiding his strength. His current cultivation is already at the fourth stage, stronger than me and Brother Ye Wusheng! Once he returns to the Supreme One Sect, he will immediately become an inner disciple! "


    "Huh?" Ye Chenfu looked at Ye Daoxuan blankly, as if he was numb to it. After a long while, he finally muttered to himself, "Fourth stage ¡­. Inner court disciples ¡­ Fourth step ¡­ Inner court disciples ¡­ "Qingtan, don''t lie to me ¡­"


    Ye Qingtan stomped her foot and said coquettishly: "Clan Leader, ever since Qingtan was a child, did she ever tell a lie? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ye Daoxuan yourself! "


    Just a moment ago, he had lost control of his emotions and this time, he took a deep breath. After taking a deep breath to calm his emotions, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with a serious expression and said, "Ye Daoxuan, the two of them said ¡­. Is it all true? "


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan didn''t waste any time; he immediately admitted to it.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan was planning to make his family proud by letting them enter the inner circle of the Ye family and get the best treatment.


    He knew that words had no basis, and his clansmen found it hard to believe him. He suppressed his strength to the fourth step and released the breath of a warrior.


    However, when he was forty years old, his cultivation had still remained at the fifth step, and there was no way for him to advance any further. Knowing that his path of martial arts had come to an end, he voluntarily withdrew from the Supreme One Sect and returned to the Ye Clan to serve his clansmen. At the age of fifty, he had made a great contribution and had been elected to the position of clan leader by his clansmen.


    Other than Ye Chengfu, the four elders of the Ye family were also at the fifth stage of cultivation, and they were all the strongest warriors that could protect the Ye family.


    In addition, there were also some Rank 3 and Rank 4 people in the Ye Clan. They were originally outer disciples of some sects, but because they had been stuck in the Martial Dao, they had no choice but to return to their families. The Ye Clan was protected by these warriors and had been extended to this day. Although they had never been strong, they had never been weak. In this Twin Towers Town, they could be considered a big clan.


    Every few years, the Ye Clan would send their young to a few nearby sects in the hope that some "immortal sprouts" would appear and step into the martial way. They would then travel further on the road of martial arts, which would lead to the rise of the Ye Clan.


    So far, the Ye Clan had trained in a few nearby sects. Including Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, there were a total of eight people. Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were considered to have the most potential.


    These few days, the disciples of the Ye Clan that were cultivating in several martial institutions had all returned to the clan to reunite with their families. The three of them were the last to return, but the news that they brought back was shocking news that Ye Daoxuan had already become a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner!


    Sensing the aura of a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner from Ye Daoxuan, the Ye Clan warriors behind Ye Chengfu were both surprised and happy. Ye Chengfu was so excited that tears started streaming down his cheeks as he grabbed onto Ye Daoxuan''s hand and said, "Good! Great! Ye Daoxuan advanced to the fourth stage at the age of seventeen and is about to become an inner disciple of the Supreme One Sect. This is unprecedented in the history of the Ye Clan! Haha, our Ye Family has hope! "Come, let''s go inside and talk!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The news that Ye Daoxuan had jumped from a little medicine boy from the Supreme One Sect to a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner spread like wildfire, shocked and amazed many people in the Twin Towers Town.


    No one would have thought that the trash that the Supreme Purity Sect had given up on cultivating would suddenly burst forth with such a dazzling light!


    Almost everyone knew what it meant to be a seventeen year old warrior of the fourth step. As long as there were no big accidents, Ye Daoxuan would definitely stand at the peak of the lesser celestial realm in the future, and he would have a high chance of breaking through to the middle celestial realm.


    There were only a handful of ZhongTian Warriors in the entire Eternal Empire. At that time, the entire Ye Family would rise because of Ye Daoxuan''s power. Let alone this tiny Twin Towers Town, it was even possible for them to become one of the biggest families in the Eternal Empire!


    All the people of the Ye family knew that from this moment on, the status and treatment of Ye Daoxuan''s family would change dramatically. Their eyes were all full of envy when they looked at their family. Especially when they looked at Ye Daoxuan, even they felt reverence for him.


    Nearly a thousand Ye Family clansmen escorted the head of the family, Ye Chengfu, and Ye Daoxuan back to the Ye Family''s courtyard.


    After returning to the family, the first thing Ye Chengfu did was to have a few young and strong clansmen clean up a large courtyard near the residence of the clan leader, and help Ye Daoxuan and his family live here. He also ordered that the treatment of Ye Daoxuan and his family would be compared to the treatment of the clan elders.


    No one objected to the Patriarch''s decision, because objecting at this time was equivalent to offending Ye Daoxuan, and offending him was equivalent to offending a future powerhouse.


    Soon, Ye Daoxuan''s family moved into their new home, and the house they were in became the most lively place in the entire Ye Family. All the members of the Ye Family came to visit with gifts, and congratulated Ye Daoxuan''s parents, saying that he had a good son, and would definitely make a name for himself in the future.


    As they looked at the envious eyes of the people of the Zhou clan and heard their praises, they recalled the hardships they had endured all these years. Ye Daoxuan''s parents and elder sister were still teary. Even now, they still felt as if they were in a dream.


    The next morning, all the members of the Ye Family gathered together and went to the ancestral hall to burn incense to comfort the ancestors.


    Soon after, the clan head, Ye Chengfu, and a few elders of the clan held onto Ye Daoxuan and asked him about some of the things that happened in the Supreme Sect. They were extremely courteous. Afterwards, there were also some juniors and other martial artists that moved closer to Ye Daoxuan, asking him about some matters related to martial arts cultivation.


    Only when it was noon did Ye Daoxuan finally relax.


    In order to celebrate the promotion of Ye Daoxuan to the Fourth Stage and the coming of the Grandwake Clan as an inner disciple, at noon that day, Chief Ye Chengfu arranged a banquet in his courtyard and invited a few clan elders and core martial artists to accompany him. Together with Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, they called Ye Qingtan over.


    During the meal, Ye Chenfu encouraged Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng, and Ye Qingtan to work hard in their cultivation to bring honor to their clan.


    After three rounds of drinking, just as everyone was happily chatting, the door of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged man in his forties wearing a green robe rushed in, shouting loudly, "Not good! Not good! "Not good..."

 C30

    Ye Chengfu saw the person who had arrived. His expression changed slightly as he slapped the table heavily and shouted, "Ping''er, you are not a small person anymore. Why are you still acting in such a hurry?" How is this possible!? "


    The middle-aged man who barged in was called Ye Ping, Ye Chengfu''s eldest son. He was a two star warrior and was usually very calm. However, his face was pale and he had a terrified expression, as if something big had happened.


    The Zhou family was the largest family in the Twin Towers. They relied on their immense power to show off their might and oppress the other families. The Ye family was one of them. Although the families that were bullied had martial artists leading them, compared to the Zhou family''s overall strength, they were much weaker. Thus, most of the time, the bullied families could only swallow their anger.


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open by someone. Then, a young man around the age of twenty-four and five years old with a small eyes and a hawk nose walked into the yard. A dozen young men followed closely behind the brown robed youth.


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head and saw that the people who came were all warriors. Most of them were at the two star realm or three rank. Especially the young man at the front, whose aura was intimidating.


    The more than ten people that had intruded into the Ye Family''s territory could be seen from their clothing. They were all descendants of the Zhou Family, and from their expressions, it was obvious that they had not come with good intentions.


    These Zhou family disciples lined up in a straight line after they entered the courtyard. They had arrogant expressions on their faces as they confronted the Ye Clan warriors from two to three zhang away.


    Both sides looked at each other, sparks flying in all directions. Without even saying a word, the atmosphere at the scene became tense.


    He searched through the memories in his mind, but didn''t find any impression of this person. Seeing Ye Wushang, who was standing next to him, clenching his fists, with an angry look on his face, he coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Brother Ye Wushang, this Zhou Longhu looks very arrogant, who is he? Who is he to the Zhou Family? Cough, you know, I''ve had my head smashed by a stone, and some people and things can''t be remembered ¡­ "


    "Zhou Longhu is 25 years old this year and has a cultivation of the fifth step. He is the number one expert of the Zhou family''s younger generation. He is now an inner disciple of the ''Divine Sect Leader'' ¡­" Ye Wushang said in a low voice beside Ye Daoxuan''s ear. At the same time, his eyes were blazing with fire as he glared fiercely at Zhou Longhu, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Rank 5?" Ye Daoxuan was somewhat strange. He curled his lips and said, "There aren''t many Fifth Rank warriors in our Twin Towers. No wonder he is so arrogant ¡­"


    "It''s a pity that I am not his opponent right now. Otherwise, how could I allow him to behave so atrociously in our Ye Family?" Ye Wushang was full of fighting spirit. With a resolute look in his eyes, he said, "However, I am younger than him. Sooner or later, I will surpass him and trample over him!"


    Although Zhou Long Hu''s cultivation was higher than Ye Wu Sheng by two small realms, he was already 25 years old, and was six years older than Ye Wu Sheng. If Ye Wu Sheng could concentrate on cultivation and had some good opportunities, then catching up to Zhou Long Hu in six years wasn''t impossible.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw Zhou Longhu barging into the courtyard, his gaze kept wandering over his body. He felt that the sudden arrival of these people must have something to do with him.


    "Zhou Longhu, what exactly do you mean by bringing people to break into our courtyard?" As the head of the family, Ye Chengfu naturally had a certain prestige. He stood up abruptly and left the banquet, his eyes filled with killing intent as he walked step by step towards Zhou Longhu and coldly said, "If you don''t explain everything today, don''t even think about leaving this courtyard!"


    This was the patriarch''s courtyard, the place where the people of the Ye Clan discussed about secrets and important places. Now that Zhou Longhu had brought people here, it was obvious that he didn''t care about the entire Ye Clan. It was an insult.


    Although Ye Chengfu was old, he was, after all, a martial artist at the peak of the fifth step. When he angrily charged at Zhou Longhu, Zhou Longhu immediately felt a great sense of pressure.


    Although Zhou Longhu was also a fifth stage warrior, he was still weaker than Ye Chengfu. Facing this clan''s leader, he was not too rash and laughed dryly, "Clan Leader Ye, please do not misunderstand. I heard that a young genius from a noble family has already reached the fourth stage of cultivation."


    "Really?" We cannot accept the Zhou Family''s congratulations! " Ye Chengfu snorted angrily and said coldly.


    Ye Chengfu knew very well that the Zhou Family had come this time to pay their respects to the chicken, and did not have any good intentions.


    As the biggest family in the Twin Towers, the Zhou family acted arrogantly and bullied the weak, offending almost all the families in the town. They were afraid that a genius martial artist would suddenly appear in one of the families and take revenge on their Zhou family in the near future, so as long as they heard that a talented martial artist appeared in one of the families, they would use all sorts of pretexts to come and congratulate them.


    Of course, on the surface they said, "Congratulations. In fact, they are only trying to find out the truth from the truth. If that genius martial artist''s reputation isn''t real, then they won''t take it to heart, and if he really has a lot of potential, then they will use all sorts of methods to suppress him. They might even kill that genius martial artist in the cradle at any cost.


    This was not the first time the Zhou family had done this.


    Zhou Longhu''s gaze shifted to Ye Daoxuan, who was standing behind Ye Chengfu. He gave a "hehe" smile and said, "Brother Ye Daoxuan, remember last year when you visited your family, you were still an ingredient boy from the Supreme Sect, right? "I never thought that you would actually possess a Rank 4 cultivation speed like this in the blink of an eye. This cultivation speed is really amazing!"


    "Who are you calling brother? Who''s your brother? " Ye Daoxuan looked at Zhou Longhu and sneered, "Zhou Shitou, your Zhou family is not qualified to be called brothers with my Ye family!" "Also, this is an important place to our Ye Family, not a place that anyone can come to. Take your people and f * ck off!"


    In Ye Daoxuan''s mouth, Zhou Longhu, the number one powerhouse of the Zhou family''s younger generation and a disciple of the ''Divine Sect'', had actually turned into the Zhou worm cat. When the Ye Family clansmen heard this, they immediately burst into laughter.


    In the past, whenever a child of the Ye family met a descendant of the Zhou family, he could only avoid and run away. In the past, when a child of the Ye family met a child of the Zhou family, he could only avoid and run away.


    In the past, Ye Daoxuan had a timid personality. When he met a martial artist at Zhou Longhu''s level, he had already avoided him long ago. But today, his performance had really given the Ye Family a lot of face!


    For a moment, the younger generation of the Ye Clan all looked at Ye Daoxuan with respect.


    Zhou Longhu was confident in his ability to run amuck in the Twin Towers. There were not many young men in the town who were not afraid of him. He did not expect Ye Daoxuan to humiliate him like this.


    "Little bastard, what did you just say?" Zhou Longhu was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He jumped up high and pointed at Ye Daoxuan as he cursed.


    "Who is this little bastard talking about?" Ye Daoxuan immediately struck back.


    Back then, Ye Daoxuan had worked hard at the bottom of the company for many years, and he had made contact with all sorts of customers. He was truly a good talker, and he was not afraid of anyone when it came to bickering.


    "Little bastard said you ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    When Zhou Longhu heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, he realized that he had been made a fool of by him. Seeing the Ye Clan''s disciples all laughing and laughing, he could not help but get angry from embarrassment, and wished to kill Ye Daoxuan with a single punch. However, when he saw Ye Chenfu, who was standing in front of Ye Daoxuan, completely prepared, he did not dare to act rashly.


    He also knew that if he dared to hurt Ye Daoxuan today, the group of Ye Family warriors would risk their lives to keep him here.


    Suppressing the anger in his chest, Zhou Longhu rolled his eyes, pointed at Ye Daoxuan and shouted, "Ye Daoxuan, what ability does he have in taking advantage of me? If you have the guts, come over and fight me! If you don''t dare, you''re a coward! "


    The corners of Ye Daoxuan''s lips curled up as he spoke with an indifferent tone, "Why would I want to fight with you?"


    Zhou Longhu took out a slightly yellowish scroll and waved it in front of Ye Daoxuan, saying, "This is our Zhou Family''s surf palm, low level middle rank secret technique. If you have the ability to defeat me, this scroll will belong to you! "How about it?"


    Low level mid rank secret art?


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred.

 C31 defeat the enemy in one move

    Ye Daoxuan currently knew of low, middle, and high level mystical arts on the Immortal Yuan Continent. Each level was further divided into low, middle, and high level mystical arts. The "Raging Waves Fist" that Ye Daoxuan had learned previously was a low level mystical art.


    Legend has it that some of the most powerful great sects and ancient families have a higher level mystical technique hidden within. However, this technique is not something that a martial artist of Ye Daoxuan''s level can come into contact with.


    But now, Zhou Longhu had actually taken out a low rank middle rank secret art as a wager. If he wanted to fight with Ye Daoxuan, then it would be impossible to say that Ye Daoxuan was not tempted.


    "surf palm, from this name, it should be an attack technique of the same attribute as my ''Raging Waves Fist''. "Hmm, since it''s one tier higher, its power should be a notch higher!" Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.


    Low level mystical arts were common and common in some sects and aristocratic families, but in small families like the Zhou and Ye Families, it was already very rare to have one or two mystical arts.


    When they heard the words "surf palm" and "low-grade middle grade profound method", the gazes of all the Ye Family''s martial artists instantly lit up. Even the heartbeat of their Patriarch, Ye Chengfu, involuntarily quickened.


    "What if I lose?" Ye Daoxuan swept a glance at the secret art scroll in Zhou Longhu''s hands and asked in a neutral tone.


    "Lost?" Zhou Longhu rubbed his chin and laughed, "Hehe, if you lose, then stand in the center of the plaza of our Twin Towers. Use all your strength and shout out ''Zhou Clan, number one in town!" The Ye Clan, a bunch of idiots! "


    When these words were spoken, the people of the Ye Clan were all enraged. They all began to reprimand him, and at the same time, advised Ye Daoxuan to ignore this person.


    In the view of the Ye Family, although Ye Daoxuan was considered a genius, he was after all only at the fourth stage, and compared to Zhou Longhu, who was at the fifth stage of cultivation, he was still a lot weaker. Zhou Longhu knew that it was impossible for Ye Daoxuan to obtain that low level mid rank secret technique, so he decided to use it as a wager to humiliate the Ye Family.


    "Ye Daoxuan, don''t be fooled by him!" Ye Wusheng took a step forward, stood beside Ye Daoxuan, and angrily said, "This bunch of Zhou family bastards, it''s clear they are here to cause trouble!"


    Zhou Longhu looked at Ye Daoxuan provocatively and said, "If you''re a man, then bet with me! Of course, if you admit that you''re not a man, then forget it ¡­ "


    "You don''t need to purposely provoke me." Ye Daoxuan strode into the spacious courtyard, stretched out his right index finger and beckoned at Zhou Longhu, "Come on, Zhou Shuttle, I''ll fight you!"


    Zhou Longhu was overjoyed to see him agree. However, hearing him repeatedly address himself as "Zhou Buggy Cat", he could not help but feel angry. "Listen to me carefully, my name is Zhou Longhu, not some Zhou Buggy Cat!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If you meet me, your dragon will become an insect, and your tiger will become a cat!"


    Zhou Longhu laughed out loud, "You talk too much!" People of your Ye Clan only talk a little bit, but their punches and kicks are nothing out of the ordinary! "


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Whether it''s normal or not, we''ll know after we fight! I heard that you, Zhou Bujue, are the number one genius among the younger generation of the Zhou Family? "


    Zhou Longhu puffed out his chest and said proudly, "That''s right!"


    "Alright!" Ye Daoxuan rubbed his hands together and said, "As long as I can defeat you, I will trample all the young generation of your Zhou Family under my feet! "Haha, it''s fun just thinking about it!"


    "Luo''er, don''t be rash!"


    When Ye Yuanshan saw that his son was really going to fight with Zhou Long Hu, he loudly advised. He thought that if his son won, then if he lost, then the Ye Family''s dignity and reputation would be greatly affected.


    Compared to Ye Yuanshan''s worry, the Ye Family''s Patriarch, Ye Chengfu, was a lot calmer. His gaze was focused on Ye Daoxuan''s face, and seeing his confident look, his heart was slightly moved. He solemnly asked, "Ye Daoxuan, you really want to fight him?"


    "Fight!" Ye Daoxuan said in a clear voice, "The Ye Family has been suppressed by the Zhou Family for so many years, from this moment onwards, it will be completely changed!"


    Ye Chengfu took a deep breath, feeling the hot blood in his body being stirred up by this youth and asked, "How confident are you in winning?"


    "One hundred percent!" Ye Daoxuan answered without even thinking.


    Ye Chengfu was startled, he then nodded his head and said, "Alright, since you want to fight, then I, this old man, will definitely support you! "It doesn''t matter if we lose. As long as we know our limits, the Ye Clan will still be able to rise up in the future!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not expect Ye Chengfu to be so firm in his support. He was slightly moved in his heart, feeling that the grievances he had previously felt towards his family had been greatly reduced.


    The members of the Ye Clan stared at Ye Chengfu and Ye Daoxuan with their mouths agape. They felt that the old and young had gone crazy.


    As the young man, he was hot-blooded and impulsive, causing him to be hot-blooded. He dared to challenge anything, but as the clan leader, every word and action of Ye Chengfu was related to the reputation of the entire clan. How could he make such a reckless decision?


    If he let Ye Daoxuan and Zhou Longhu fight him, how could he possibly win?


    A small gap between a Fourth Order and a Fifth Order was not something one could make up for just by being hot-blooded and impulsive!


    "Clan head..."


    One of the elders'' lips twitched as he tried to persuade her.


    "There''s no need to say anymore. I''ve made up my mind!" Ye Chengfu waved his hand and said resolutely, "I believe in Ye Daoxuan. I believe that he can give our entire clan a surprise! Even if he loses, our Ye Family''s situation will only get worse. It''s no big deal! "


    Ye Chengfu was the leader of the family, and with him holding his own against Ye Daoxuan, what else could the other clansmen say?


    The Ye Clan elder sighed and no longer objected. His gaze fell on Ye Daoxuan, and he said in a deep voice, "Ye Daoxuan, work hard, and don''t disappoint us!"


    The other members of the Ye Clan, regardless of whether their relationship with Ye Daoxuan was good or bad, were all staring at him right now. Their eyes were filled with encouragement and hope.


    After all, the battle between Ye Daoxuan and Zhou Longhu represented the entire Ye Clan. If Ye Daoxuan lost, they would lose face. If Ye Daoxuan won, they would lose all honor!


    The clansmen were all looking very serious and uneasy. Ye Daoxuan grinned without a care in the world, his right index finger once again beckoning Zhou Longhu, saying, "Come, come. Let me see your abilities as the number one genius of the Zhou family''s younger generation!"


    Zhou Longhu forcefully suppressed the anger in his chest and sneered as he threw the surf palm Scroll to the Zhou family disciple behind him, harshly saying, "As you wish!"


    "Pah pah pah ¡­"


    With a crisp bone-cracking sound, Zhou Longhu flexed his arms. With a loud roar, he stomped his feet on the ground and rushed forward, closing the distance between the two by less than ten feet in an instant.


    His feet did not stop moving, and his body maintained its forward momentum. At the same time, his left palm horizontally swept across the air as his right palm took advantage of the momentum and struck forward.


    Three waves of light blue true essence shockwaves appeared from Zhou Longhu''s palms, overlapping each other and ruthlessly pressing towards Ye Daoxuan''s chest. These waves of true essence shockwaves were like the crashing of waves against a dike, producing an ear-splitting sound.


    Low rank middle rank secret art, surf palm!


    This surf palm was the same as the Raging Waves Fist that Ye Daoxuan learned. With a slap of his palm, True Essence surged out like waves, layer after layer, superimposing on each other, and in the end, concentrated and erupted. The explosive impact and destructive force produced was not small, and if the opponent was slightly weaker, he would have suffered heavy injuries.


    Amongst the low level mid level secret arts, the surf palm was considered an extremely powerful attacking technique, and the Zhou family treated it as their clan''s treasure, which was enough to explain everything. If not for the fact that they wanted to lure Ye Daoxuan into making a move and test his strength, the Zhou family would not have taken it out.


    "What?" "Zhou Longhu''s strength has actually reached the peak of the fifth step?"


    Zhou Longhu struck out with the Wave Bending Fist, causing Ye Chengfu''s pupils to constrict and he almost cried out in shock.


    Ye Chengfu had thought that Zhou Long Hu had only just entered the fifth step, and thought that since Ye Daoxuan dared to fight with him, he must have some powerful trump cards, but the strength of a peak fifth step, compared to a beginner, was much stronger, almost surpassing the two small realms of Ye Daoxuan. Even if Ye Daoxuan had some kind of trump card, he would not be able to withstand it!


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan was the number one genius of the Ye Clan. No matter what, Ye Chengfu would not allow him to get injured.


    "Hmm? "This is ¡­"


    Just as Ye Chenfu was about to make his move, he suddenly sensed a strong aura emitting from Ye Daoxuan''s body. This aura actually suppressed Zhou Longhu, forcing the surrounding clansmen to retreat unsteadily.


    "This aura ¡­." Ye Chenfu stared blankly at Ye Daoxuan in shock, but what followed after was endless joy, as he screamed in his heart: "Sixth stage! That''s right, only a martial artist at the sixth step could emit such an oppressive aura! "Haha, our Ye Family has hope!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Ye Chengfu could not help but feel ecstatic in his heart as he laughed out loud.


    All the members of the Ye Clan were shocked by Zhou Longhu''s powerful palm. Hearing Ye Chengfu''s sudden laugh, they were stunned, thinking, "Is the leader crazy?" He could still laugh at a time like this?


    "Raging Waves Fist!"


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan took his time and lightly punched out.


    The space in front of his fist was superimposed together. When the superimposed waves of water reached the sixth layer, a sharp light flashed in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, and his right fist lightly trembled for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    Six overlapping waves of true essence air rushed forwards with an invincible momentum. They broke through the air in front of them and collided with the palm of Zhou Longhu.


    "Bam!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A muffled sound was followed by a miserable scream. Amidst the dust and dust, a figure flew out and crashed into a tree behind him, breaking the tree in half.


    The Zhou family warriors and Ye family members standing in the yard all opened their eyes wide, nervously looking at the person who was sent flying. Then, all of them were stunned with their mouths wide open.


    The person who was sent flying was Zhou Longhu!


    With just one move, Zhou Longhu was defeated!

 C32 Twin towers for night exploration

    The courtyard was silent, and one could hear their own breathing.


    This result completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Even Ye Chengfu did not expect Ye Daoxuan to be able to send Zhou Longhu flying several meters with such a light punch. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Zhou Longhu seemed to be heavily injured.


    Zhou Longhu struggled to stand up from the dust cloud. His body was trembling slightly, his right arm hung limply down, and his hair was a mess. His clothes were in disarray and he looked very disheveled.


    Zhou Longhu''s eyes were bloodshot and his gaze wandered over to Ye Daoxuan who was standing in front of him. He muttered, "Impossible ¡­ "Impossible ¡­"


    "Zhou Bug Cat, you lost! Hand over the surf palm scrolls to me! " Ye Daoxuan grinned and crooked his finger at Zhou Longhu.


    "You cannot defeat me! "Impossible!" At this moment, Zhou Longhu''s heart was filled with pain and frustration. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Daoxuan, shouting sternly, "How could your strength suddenly increase to rank 6? That''s right, you must have consumed the Energy Bursting Pill, causing your strength to increase explosively in an instant! You''re cheating! I refuse to accept this! "I refuse to accept this!"


    "Who cares if I cheat or not, you can win!" Ye Daoxuan was too lazy to quiver with Zhou Longhu, saying, "If you lose, you have to admit defeat!"


    The Wave Bending Fist is the Zhou Clan''s most precious treasure. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Longhu never planned to hand it over. He clenched his teeth and denied it, "This competition doesn''t count! I will fight you fairly after I recuperate from my injuries! "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned and didn''t say anything else. He walked towards Zhou Longhu step by step. The aura of a martial artist of the sixth step was pressing down on him.


    He came with victory and his aura was filled with killing intent. The dozen or so Zhou family members, including Zhou Longhu, were intimidated by his aura and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what are you trying to do?" Zhou Long was injured, so he took a few steps back. His body was almost unsteady as he said, in a trembling voice, "If you dare to touch me, my Zhou family will not let you go!"


    "Zhou family? I''m so scared! " Ye Daoxuan first smiled, then his eyes turned cold as he coldly said, "I''ve already crippled one of your arms. If you don''t listen to me, I don''t mind crippling your other arm as well!"


    As he spoke, he was already in front of Zhou Longhu. Zhou Longhu felt as if he was facing a mountain. The majesty and grandeur of the mountain made him kneel on the ground.


    The pain of losing an arm caused Zhou Longhu''s forehead to be covered in sweat. His originally handsome face had now become twisted and ferocious. His venomous gaze was fixed on Ye Daoxuan''s face, as if he wanted to pounce on him and tear him to shreds.


    "Give it to him!" Zhou Longhu gritted his teeth and said to the Zhou Family warrior beside him who was holding the surf palm scrolls.


    After saying this, he turned around and walked out without even turning his head.


    The Zhou family warrior''s face was filled with heartache as he handed the surf palm scroll in his hand to Ye Daoxuan. He and the other Zhou family disciples glanced at each other before he followed behind Zhou Longhu and walked out of the courtyard.


    The dozen or so Zhou family disciples had come with arrogant and glorious looks. When they returned, all of them had their heads down and their faces pale. When the Ye family saw this, they were delighted. At this moment, they felt that this was the most joyful moment they had ever experienced in their lives.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The younger generation of the Ye Clan couldn''t help but burst into cheers as they surrounded Ye Daoxuan. Their gazes towards Ye Daoxuan were filled with fanaticism and worship. As for the Ye Family elders, with Ye Chengfu leading the way, although they did not move, their eyes were already moist.


    For so many years, the Ye Family had always been suppressed by the Zhou Family. The children of the Ye Family were never able to raise their heads in front of the Zhou Family.


    Zhou Longhu was 25 years old, and had a cultivation of the fifth step. He was known as the number one genius of the Zhou family''s younger generation. However, in front of the seventeen year old Ye Daoxuan, who had already reached the sixth step, he was nothing.


    As long as Ye Daoxuan continued to develop in this state, then the rise of the Ye Family would be unstoppable!


    Walking to the entrance of the courtyard, Zhou Longhu stopped and turned around. He shouted, "Ye Daoxuan, today''s humiliation, I will definitely repay it in the future! surf palm, I will also take it back from your hands! "


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t make a sound, only giving him the middle finger of his right hand.


    Although Zhou Longhu didn''t understand the meaning behind Ye Daoxuan''s gesture, he was able to detect a trace of contempt and ridicule from Ye Daoxuan''s smile.


    "Good!" Good! Just you wait! "


    He had only taken a few steps when he was tripped by a large protruding hole in the ground. His body staggered and he almost fell to the ground. A member of the Zhou family behind him rushed forward to help him, but was pushed away by a loud curse.


    "Ye Daoxuan, mighty!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, mighty!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, mighty!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Watching the Zhou family''s warriors leave the courtyard and disappear from sight, the young generation of the Ye family cheered like thunder. They were so excited that they held Ye Daoxuan''s body and threw him high into the air time and time again.


    Every time Ye Daoxuan''s body was thrown into the air, the Ye Family disciples would shout loudly. At first, the sound was a bit chaotic, but later, it became neat. The sound became louder and louder, echoing endlessly above the Ye Family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The bright moon was like a plate, gentle and gentle like water.


    After dinner, Ye Daoxuan and his family sat in the courtyard, chatting with each other. It wasn''t until late at night that they returned to their rooms to rest.


    Ye Daoxuan was sitting cross-legged on his bed. For some reason, his mind was unable to calm down and he was unable to calm down. Lying on the bed, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Seeing that the moonlight outside the window was bright, he decided to put on his clothes and get off the bed. He then went to the courtyard to meditate. After a while, they heard the regular breathing of their families and knew that they were all asleep. They walked out of the courtyard and slowly walked to the main street of the town.


    The long street was quiet, without a single person. Ye Daoxuan slowly walked along the street alone, unknowingly, an ancient and desolate aura blew over. His heart trembled, and he suddenly raised his head. He had actually arrived at the large plaza in the middle of the town by accident.


    In the center of the plaza stood two enormous figures. They were precisely the two mysterious pagodas that he had seen during the day.


    In the dark night, the two pagodas looked like two giants, giving off a suffocating pressure.


    Vaguely, Ye Daoxuan seemed to once again feel a strange energy calling out to him. His heart throbbed as his body involuntarily moved closer and closer to the pagoda.


    Since the discovery of these two pagodas, it was unknown how many warriors had wanted to enter into them to find out. However, no matter who it was, no matter how strong he was, he was unable to break through the invisible power surrounding the pagoda.


    "Just what is so special about these two pagodas? "What is inside the pagoda?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was also filled with curiosity. He had unknowingly arrived ten feet away from the tower.


    A power that was gentle like water stopped Ye Daoxuan from moving forward, stopping him ten feet away from the pagoda. That power was extremely flexible, as if a true essence enchantment had been placed around the pagoda, and even when Ye Daoxuan''s body directly collided with it, he was unable to break through the enchantment.


    "Raging Waves Fist!"


    Ye Daoxuan revolved the Water Essence Art, and with a soft shout, he punched out with his fist. Six waves of air burst out from his fist, smashing into that invisible true essence barrier.


    "Bam!"


    That layer of true essence enchantment was like a spring. Not only did it ''return'' the true essence power that Ye Daoxuan had shot out, but it had also doubled in strength. Ye Daoxuan only felt a surge of true essence power rush forth like a surging tide, and his feet became unsteady.


    "Again! Raging Waves Fist! "


    However, the result was the same as the first time. When the nine waves of air struck the true essence defensive enchantment of the pagoda, they were immediately shaken by the double strength of the true essence barrier.


    Ye Daoxuan was unwilling to give up. He tried several more times, but each time he tried, he would end up vomiting blood from the last punch.


    "The defense of this pagoda is so strange! No matter how much power you use, it will always be doubled in power. No wonder after all these years, no warrior has ever successfully entered the tower to investigate! "


    Ye Daoxuan suppressed the surging Qi and blood and walked back to the layer of true essence barrier before madly circulating the Taishang Immortal Scripture within his body. He slowly raised his right fist.


    "Try one last time! "If I can''t, I''ll go home and sleep!"


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath as a divine light flashed in his eyes. When the true essence within his fist reached its peak, it suddenly exploded forth with a lightning speed. Its speed was so fast that it instantly broke through the sound barrier, emitting a shrill sonic boom.


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    This was the first attack on a specific target since the Star Falling Fist of Ye Daoism began. It could be said to be his strongest attack. With this punch, the entire fist was covered in white light, like a shooting star cutting across the sky, the sound of wind howling, and the surging airflow.


    Ye Daoxuan believed that the power of his punch would be able to repel even a martial artist of the eighth step!


    "Boom!"


    "Pfft ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s incomparably strong attack, which could deal with a martial artist of the eighth step, collided with the pagoda''s true essence enchantment, causing a loud muffled sound, causing the true essence enchantment to violently fluctuate.


    However, this attack still couldn''t break through the pagoda''s true essence enchantment. The enchantment''s powerful counterforce struck back at Ye Daoxuan''s body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards.


    Blood suffused with a faint golden light scattered down onto that layer of invisible true essence enchantment. That impregnable enchantment actually broke on its own.


    Ye Daoxuan was hit by the true essence enchantment and fell to the ground several feet away. Blood splashed into the night sky, and after he landed, he casually wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and struggled to stand up.


    "Hmm? After the true essence enchantment outside the pagoda stained my blood, it actually disappeared? "


    Ye Daoxuan was surprised and amazed. He stood there hesitating for a moment, then he began to walk forward step by step.


    This time, he was not obstructed by any force. He easily walked to the bottom of one of the two pagodas.


    The entrance to this pagoda was covered with a thick layer of ivy. After pulling it off, what entered his vision was a door that had obviously been through many years.


    The door to the pagoda was mottled and heavy. It was unknown what material it was made of, but a layer of dust covered the door. Under the moonlight, one could see strange runes engraved on the door that were similar to the pagoda.

 C33 heterophyte

    That day when he returned to the Twin Towers Town from the Supreme One Sect, Ye Daoxuan felt a sense of familiarity when he first laid eyes on the two pagodas. He couldn''t help but want to get close to them and touch them.


    At this moment, the pagoda was almost within reach, and the feeling became increasingly intense. Standing below the pagoda, Ye Daoxuan slowly extended his hand and gently wiped away the dust on the pagoda''s door runes. After carefully observing for a moment, he muttered, "These runes seem to contain a profound meaning, but unfortunately, I am unable to understand them ¡­"


    The moment Ye Daoxuan''s palm wiped off the dust, skin, and runes on the tower gate runes, those originally dull and difficult to see runes suddenly emitted light, just like the specks of starlight in the night sky.


    He wanted to retract his palm, but it seemed as if the pagoda had tightly absorbed his palm, causing a powerful suction force to emerge. This suction force was extremely strange, as it directly seeped into Ye Daoxuan''s palm and invaded his brain.


    Ye Daoxuan did not have time to react before he felt a loud sound in his head, followed by the feeling of his soul being extracted from his body. His vision darkened, and he immediately lost consciousness ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, when Ye Daoxuan regained consciousness, he discovered that he was within a sealed space of several meters, surrounded by pitch-black, ice-cold walls. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    "This... Where am I? Weren''t you just standing outside the pagoda? "


    "Raging Waves Fist" and "Meteorite Fist" took turns to bombard the surrounding walls. However, his attack, which could repel a martial artist of the eighth step, was like a stone sinking into the sea. It didn''t cause even the slightest of ripples.


    "How many years has it been? Finally, someone can enter the primal chaos tower?"


    In the darkness, a weak voice suddenly sounded out, as though it was floating in the sky, but it was clearly heard by Ye Daoxuan.


    "Who?" "Who are you?" Ye Daoxuan was startled, his True Origin protected his original body and was fully alert. His gaze wandered around as he asked loudly.


    "Hehe, young man, don''t worry, don''t be afraid! This is the left pagoda of the Twin Primal Chaos Tower, welcome to our Primal Chaos Tower! " The voice was slightly louder, as if the one speaking was an old man.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes widened as he gathered his vision. He looked around but didn''t see anyone around him. He loudly said, "Are you talking about the Twin Primal Chaos Pagodas? Are they our Twin Legendary Pagodas?"


    "Twin Tower Town?" This time, it was the voice''s turn to be surprised. After a while, she sighed and said, "That''s right, the years are long, and the world has changed. I''ve stayed in this tower for thousands of years, and the outside world should have long since changed ¡­ Ah, young man, outside of the primal chaos tower, is already a town? "


    "Twin Tower Town has been built for thousands of years. Don''t you know that? "You ¡­" Halfway through his words, Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, as he lost control of his voice and said, "You ¡­. Are you a human or a ghost?


    He was inside the tower, yet he could not see any shadow. He did not even know about the existence of the Twin Towers. Doesn''t that mean that he had not left for several thousand years? How could a normal person live for thousands of years?


    Ye Daoxuan immediately thought of ghosts.


    Ye Daoxuan had originally been an atheist and didn''t believe in the existence of ghosts and gods. However, ever since he arrived in this strange world, he had completely changed his mind. Who knew if ghosts and spirits existed in this world?


    The voice laughed, "I am a human, but what is a ghost?"


    "As long as you are a human ¡­" "F * ck, you scared me!" Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh of relief as he felt a chill down his spine. He broke out in a cold sweat and asked, "Since you are a human, why did you sneakily talk to me? Do you dare to show yourself? Let me take a look. "


    The voice sighed, "Although I am a human, I have been dead for many years ¡­ "Sigh, I wonder if anyone on this continent still remembers me as a Yuan Zi!"


    After having been dead for so many years, he could still speak in such a manner? Oh my god, if this isn''t a ghost, then what is it?


    Ye Daoxuan''s relaxed mind immediately tensed up again. He clasped his hands together and kept bowing to the surroundings, saying, "I say, big brother ¡­. Uncle... Great sir, my heart is not well, please don''t scare me, okay? "


    The voice laughed and said: "Young man, I am not lying to you. I have indeed been dead for many years. Right now, I am only talking to you about my remnant soul. It won''t be long before that remnant soul dissolves, and the me then will truly be destroyed in both body and soul ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "A remnant soul ¡­. Then how did I get here? I remember. I have been standing outside of the tower and have yet to enter! "


    The voice said, "The current you, is the same as me. My fleshly body has long since been destroyed, and is now in the state of a discarnate soul. As for you, all you have left is a strand of divine will that enters the pagoda. Your body is still outside the tower. "


    "What?" Ye Daoxuan was startled and said, "My spiritual will has left my body. If I can''t return to my body, won''t I die?"


    The voice said, "Don''t worry, your spiritual will is only temporarily summoned here. As long as you accept the inheritance inside this Primal Chaos Tower, your spiritual will will be able to break through the restrictions and return to your body."


    "Inheritance?" Ye Daoxuan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    The voice said: "The so-called inheritance is the runes carved on this tower."


    Ye Daoxuan felt a headache when he thought about the strange, dry, and difficult runes on the tower. He asked, "Are you talking about those messy ghost runes? I don''t understand them at all. How can I accept them? Please, it''s not fun here in the dark. Let me out! I will definitely pay my respects to you outside the tower for a few incense sticks of time! "


    The voice laughed involuntarily and said, "I also want to let you out, but the power of the tower''s rune is much stronger than mine. You must know that in all these years, countless martial artists have tried to enter the tower, but they weren''t able to do anything about it. And you, aside from me, are the second person to break through the restriction and enter the twin towers of primal chaos. "


    The voice paused for a moment, then continued, To be able to enter the twin towers of Primal Chaos, it means that you are fated to enter this tower, this rune ¡­ Young man, don''t think that these runes are useless. To tell you the truth, even if you can only comprehend a single part of the profound meaning, you will still enjoy endless benefits throughout your life! "


    Ye Daoxuan immediately quieted down.


    According to the voice, if he wanted to leave this damn tower, he could only choose to study those damn ghost symbols. And when a person was feeling agitated, it was obvious that he couldn''t do anything.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan was only seventeen years old now, his mental age was far greater than this. When there were urgent matters, he would certainly have some hot-bloodedness and impulsiveness, but he also had the rationality and calmness of an adult. He knew that he had to be impatient at this moment.


    "From your voice, it seems that you aren''t young anymore. How should I address you?" As for the owner of the voice, Ye Daoxuan was filled with curiosity.


    The voice said, "You can just call me Hunyuan."


    Looking at the darkness around him, Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh and said, "Hunyuan, since you only have one remnant soul, can you show it to us and let us talk face to face? It''s so awkward for me to talk to the air like this! "


    "Haha" laughed "young man" and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but you want to see how I look like, right? "Alright, I''ll satisfy your curiosity!"


    As his voice fell, a ball of white light suddenly appeared in the space in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    In the darkness, the white light was like the full moon in the night sky. It was extremely bright and radiated a dazzling radiance.


    Ye Daoxuan slightly narrowed his eyes. He saw that the white light was floating in the air, wiggling like waves of water for a moment before it actually began to gradually transform into an illusory figure. It trembled in a trance, as if a gust of wind could blow it away.


    The image was that of a middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows, starry eyes, and a white robe fluttering in the wind. With both of his hands behind his back, he stood proudly in the air, looking down like a divine being on Ye Daoxuan. He looked like a refined, handsome, and elegant, beautiful man.


    This ¡­ This guy was a hooligan? Judging from his voice, he sounded like he was in his seventies or eighties. However, judging from his appearance, he didn''t seem to be more than forty years old. Wasn''t this difference a bit too fucking huge?!


    When Ye Daoxuan first saw Lu Yuanzi, he was stunned. But then, he thought about the world he was currently living in and felt relieved.


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, once a cultivator reached a certain level, they could continue to age. With their permanent appearance, it was possible for them to even age back to their youth. Some people might look young, but in reality, they might be hundreds or even thousands of years old.


    Although he didn''t look old, his actual age was far greater than his appearance.


    "Strange, isn''t it? Do you think I should be bent over a rudder and old age? "


    When he saw Ye Daoxuan''s stunned expression, he knew what Ye Daoxuan was thinking in his heart. He lightly smiled.


    Ye Daoxuan did not deny it and nodded, "That''s right. From your voice, I thought you were some old man with a gentle and kind face, but who would have thought that you would actually be a handsome young man! "Hunyuan, when you were young, there must have been many beauties surrounding you, right?"


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Daoxuan meant by "handsome man", he could hear Ye Daoxuan praising him for his looks. "Haha" laughed and said, "You''re right! When I was young, I did indeed have many close female friends to accompany me. We trained in mystical arts, sparred in secret arts, trained in mountains and rivers, and lived a carefree and happy life ¡­ "


    When he said that, his expression suddenly turned into one of sorrow. He sighed dejectedly and said, "Unfortunately, something happened. My physical body was destroyed and I was trapped in the Primal Chaos Tower, so I didn''t have the ability to leave. "I''ve been trapped for so many years, I can''t remember for myself, but my female friends must have already turned into a pile of dirt ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan saw the desolation on his face, and could not help but feel apologetic in his heart. "I''m truly sorry. I''ve caused you so much pain in your heart."

 C34 The Secret of the Chaos Tower

    He waved his hand and smiled as he said, "No worries!" It''s been a long time since I''ve talked to anyone like this, and I''m happier than sad. When my body was destroyed, it was like what you see now, so the remnant soul also exists in this state. However, after all these years, this fragmented soul of mine has been weakening day by day ¡­ "


    "I have a feeling that my remnant soul might not exist for long. Perhaps three to five years, or perhaps one to two years, it will completely disappear ¡­ Haha, young man, your curiosity has been satisfied after seeing my appearance. Do you have any other questions? Your destiny with this Primal Chaos Tower is also destiny with me. As long as I can find out, I will tell you everything without hiding anything. "


    After pondering for a moment, he finally said, "What I want to know the most right now is the origin of the Chaotic Twin Towers and the symbols inside and outside of it. Just what inheritance is it!?" "Since you have been in this tower for so many years, you must have already studied these runes, right?"


    Lu Yuanzi nodded and said, "I don''t know much about the origins of this Chaotic Twin Towers either. However, according to my speculations, they should have been here since the Ancient Desolation. As for the runes on this Primal Chaos Tower, after many years of study, it should be a set of mystical techniques and a set of secret arts. "


    "Ancient Desolation period? "Secret mystical arts?" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. If it was really as Hunyuan had said, then the runes carved on the body of the twin towers were definitely not any ordinary mystical secret arts.


    One of the runes on the left pagoda is a mystical technique, known as the ''Taiji Sutra''. The rune on the right side of the tower was a secret art, the "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" ¡­ The person who left behind this mystical secret arts must have been an extremely talented and powerful figure in the past! "It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as one is able to learn a little of this mystical secret arts, he will be able to rule over a region and shake the world!"


    As he spoke to here, he glanced at Ye Daoxuan and saw that this boy was actually unmoved. He curiously said, "Young man, after hearing what I said, shouldn''t you be very excited?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "With such a powerful mystical technique, it will definitely not be easy to cultivate. "It''s better if you wait until I learn it before getting excited!"


    "Young man, you are not stupid. If you have my help, I can understand some of the profound mysteries from this rune. There shouldn''t be any problems." Of course, how much you can comprehend will depend on your own destiny and good fortune. "


    As he stared at Ye Daoxuan, a kind and amiable smile surfaced on his face as he said, "Since we have met in this tower, it is fated that we will meet again. I will do everything I can to help you ¡­" Young man, can you tell me your name? "


    "Ye Daoxuan."


    "Ye Daoxuan?" Lu Yuanzi nodded, smiled and asked, "Do you know why your spiritual will would appear in this chaos tower?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Daoxuan had a bitter face as he looked at the floating body. He then said, "I was only touching the runes on the door when I suddenly lost consciousness. When I regained consciousness, I was already here. Those runes are really strange! "


    "Your appearance here is related to those symbols. It can also be said to be related to the twin towers of primal chaos. Hehe, you should be able to feel that these Runes and the Chaotic Twin Towers are both extraordinary right? "


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    The origins of the Chaotic Twin Towers were mysterious. They had existed here for tens of thousands of years, and after experiencing so many years of wind, frost, rain, and snow, as well as the coveting of various martial artists, they were still standing.


    However, the strange symbols on the tower''s body, with each stroke, exuded an ancient and majestic pressure. One could tell that it was extraordinary.


    "You and I both have metal-attribute bloodlines. Moreover, the purity of your metal-attribute bloodlines are among the top of the same kind of bloodlines ¡­"


    It was as if he had seen through Ye Daoxuan''s body at a glance. He continued, "This Twin Chaos Pagoda is very interested in us martial artists with metal-attribute bloodlines. When I first saw this Chaotic Twin Towers, I could feel a strange power summoning me. Afterwards, the blood on my body splashed onto the true essence enchantment on the outside of the tower, but the enchantment broke by itself. "Just like you, I''ve entered the tower ¡­"


    "However, you are much luckier than me!" Back then, I was attacked by a strong enemy and fled to this place. The remnant soul entered the tower, but the physical body left outside was destroyed by someone, I''ll never be able to take a single step out of this tower again! As for you, your fleshly body is safe and sound on the outside. As long as you accept the inheritance of the twin towers of primal chaos, your divine will will will be able to freely enter and exit ¡­. "


    "Hold on..." Ye Daoxuan interrupted Primordius''s words. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean by ''metal attribute bloodline''?"


    "Don''t you know? The attributes of the bloodlines of warriors in this world are all different. Other than our metal-attribute bloodlines, there are also types of wood, water, fire, earth, and more. The higher the purity of a martial artist''s bloodline, the further they will walk on the road of martial dao ¡­ "


    As he spoke to here, a proud expression appeared on his face. He said, "Like us, martial artists with the highest purity in our bloodlines are destined not to be ordinary. Those who practice any kind of mystical technique will be faster than other martial artists! In the past, I once stood at the peak of the martial artists on this continent, and my fame was at stake. Sigh, let''s not talk about this anymore! "


    Lu Yuanzi gave Ye Daoxuan a deep look and said, "I seem to see my own shadow of that year on you. Just as I''ve said, your bloodline''s purity is extremely high, and it''s even better than the foundation of most warriors in this world. What''s lacking is only some fortuitous encounters. And now, a great opportunity is right in front of you. "If you accept the inheritance of the Primal Chaos Tower and are able to comprehend the profound mysteries within, you will definitely become an absolute warrior and shine with light throughout the ages!"


    What Primordius said made Ye Daoxuan somewhat excited. However, he controlled his emotions well and asked with a smile, "I would like to know, what conditions do you have to be so enthusiastic about helping me?"


    "Haha ¡­" Young man, you are really smart! " "Sly old man" smiled and said, "Indeed, I do have a condition: I hope that after you leave this place, you can do one thing for me ¡­"


    "As expected, there is no such thing as a free lunch!" Ye Daoxuan calmly said, "Tell me about it. As long as it is not something beyond my capabilities, I might agree to it!"


    "I want you to destroy a sect for me!"


    "Sect?"


    "That''s right!" That sect is called Blood Shadow Sect! "


    When he said these three words, he did not notice the strange light that flashed across Ye Daoxuan''s eyes. He continued, "When I was unrestrained throughout the world, the Blood Shadow Sect was already a colossal existence. I''m afraid that they are even stronger now! If the current you were to go up against Blood Shadow Sect, it would be like an ant going up against a group of huge elephants! Therefore, I hope that when you possess the strength to destroy the Blood Shadow Sect, you can find it and destroy it! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "What if I never possess that kind of strength?"


    "Then never go looking for it! You are an outstanding young man, I do not wish for you to die for nothing! " However, I have confidence in you. As long as you accept the inheritance of the Primal Chaos Tower and comprehend the mysteries of these symbols, I believe that you alone can easily destroy the Blood Shadow Sect! Of course, destroying the Blood Shadow Sect is not a matter of killing all the people from the Blood Shadow Sect, but there is one among them that you have to kill! "


    "Who?"


    "Patriarch Blood Shadow!" When he mentioned this name, his eyes were filled with hatred as he said, "That fellow is bloodthirsty as a life and specializes in training with the blood of warriors! Patriarch Bloodshadow is very powerful. He is no different from me all those years ago. I have become like this all because of him ¡­ "


    "Patriarch Blood Shadow ¡­" Ye Daoxuan scratched his head and said, "Just by hearing this name, I can tell that he''s a very powerful character. Killing him will definitely be difficult!"


    "It''s very difficult, that''s why I didn''t force you!" Ye Daoxuan, you seem like a young man who has a sense of justice. You should be happy to kill an unforgivable devil, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, pointed at his nose and said, "A sense of justice? Are you talking about me? "


    "Isn''t that so?"


    "What is a sense of justice? Can you eat it? " Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Actually, the shortcomings of my body, are cowardice, selfishness, and love to take small advantages ¡­ ¡­ A sense of justice or something like that is thousands of miles away from me! "


    "Hahaha" said Lu Yuanzi, laughing, "No one is perfect. As long as the flaw is not to cover up the flaw, you are a good person! I, Zhu Yuanzi, have seen countless people in my life, and I believe that my judgement will not be wrong! "


    Ye Daoxuan bitterly smiled and sighed, saying, "Very well, you give me this high hat, and I will feel a bit smug. However, saying that Patriarch Bloodshadow is an unforgivable sinner is only one side of your story. How can I believe that? If one day I really kill him, and I find out that I have wrongly killed a good person ¡­ "


    "After you get out, you can investigate it first. After determining that what I''ve said is true, you can decide whether to kill him or not!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Alright, let''s decide then! However, I have to say this in advance. If the other party is a good person, I won''t kill them! If the opponent is stronger than me, I won''t kill him either! "


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!" "Come, let us clap our hands and swear it!"


    At the same time, Lu Yuanzi and Ye Daoxuan raised their right arms and stretched out their palms to attack each other across the air. This could be considered a verbal contract.


    Even though it was a verbal contract, on the Immortal Yuan Continent, it was most important for warriors to keep their promises. If they broke their promise, they would be despised and ridiculed by all the martial artists on the continent, making it hard for them to take even a single step.

 C35 Chaotic Tianhe Finger

    "Now, let''s talk about the inheritance of the primal chaos pagoda!"


    The smile on his face widened as he said to Ye Daoxuan, "Your current strength is too weak, and your spiritual will cannot separate from your body for too long. Thus, I will pass on the inheritance of the symbols on this Primal Chaos Tower to you in the shortest amount of time possible, as well as some of the mysteries that I''ve comprehended over the years ¡­ Alright Ye Daoxuan, close your eyes and focus your mind ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged, removing all distracting thoughts from his mind. He quickly entered an ethereal state, as if he was the only one left in the entire universe.


    A powerful light suddenly shot out from between the eyebrows of the floating Primordius and into Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan''s body trembled and he felt the overwhelming amount of information crazily rushing into his brain like a surging tide. One strange character after another was clearly imprinted in his mind.


    ¡­ ¡­. The Mysterious Technique, Primal Chaos Scripture, had been created before the heavens and earth, before the difference between Yin and Yang, and was profound without a single direction. It could gather the true essence of water ¡­ Those with water-attribute bloodlines were the most suitable to practice this mystical art. Also, in the five elements, metal can produce water, so those with metal-attribute bloodlines also have the right to cultivate ¡­


    "Tai Chi Meridian... So these strange runes were actually a set of mystical arts. It was just that he did not know what tier these mystical arts were. From the name, it seems to be a little similar to the Taiji Immortal Scripture that I learned in the Golden Hall of the Jiang Palace ¡­ "


    When such a message flashed through his mind, Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred, and he naturally thought of the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture.


    After a moment, he heard Lu Yuanzi say, "The runes of the left pagoda contain a mystical manual called the ''Taiji Scripture''. Now, I have imbued it all into you." Together with the insights I''ve gained over the years. As for the other things that I don''t understand, I''ll have to slowly study them myself. "


    Ye Daoxuan began to ponder silently. The strange symbols that were branded in his mind began to draw with exceptional clarity, emitting an ancient aura that contained endless profound meanings.


    "Now, let''s go to the right side of the tower, there''s a secret technique over there for you to learn."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve and the scenery around him rapidly changed. He instantly arrived at the right side of the twin towers of chaos.


    Sitting quietly within the right tower, the runes engraved within the tower gave Ye Daoxuan a vigorous and surging atmosphere. It was as if he was at the side of a river and could almost hear the sound of thunder pouring down.


    Ye Daoxuan closed his eyes once again, eliminating all distracting thoughts and entering into the ''Realm of Self-Actualization'' to receive another wave of messages from the Primordius.


    ¡­ ¡­. Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River. The might of this art can topple mountains and overturn the seas, overturn the heavens and overturn the earth. It can destroy a city and a region in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Daoxuan silently simulated it in his heart, and discovered that with his current cultivation of the seventh stage, he could only unleash one "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger". Even if he used his full strength, he could only unleash 1% of its power, he couldn''t help but be secretly shocked.


    After all of this was over, the floating Hunyuan looked very tired. Even his soul illusion seemed to have weakened a lot, giving off the feeling that it could disappear at any time.


    "I''ve fed you so many things in one breath, I''m a little tired..." Seeing Ye Daoxuan looking at him with a face full of concern, he smiled and said, "Ye Daoxuan, your spiritual will has been separated from your body for a long time. It''s time to leave and return to your physical body. We... "See you later."


    Ye Daoxuan stood up and looked at Zhu Yuanzi. He felt somewhat reluctant and said, "Yin-zi, this world is so mystical. Is there any way for you to become a person again? For example ¡­ Find a suitable body for you and have the remnant soul inside ¡­ "


    "Well, it is indeed a way, and the only possible way. "However..." "Finding a suitable body is easier said than done! Even though I am only a remnant spirit, my physical body is not capable of accommodating me! If I''m too strong, I probably won''t be able to control it. Those who are too weak, may explode ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Take your time. There will always be hope."


    "I''m already very touched that you have this kind of heart," he said with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan said solemnly, "At least three years or at most five years, I will do everything I can to find a suitable body for you. Regardless of success or failure, I will definitely come back to see you in three to five years! "


    "The true essence in this Primal Chaos Tower is several times more abundant than in the outside world. It is enough to support my remnant soul for five years without dispersing. After you leave, I will peacefully wait here for good news!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and did not say anything else. He bowed deeply towards Lu Yuanzi, turned around, and walked towards the pagoda gate with large strides.


    When he got close to the door, his spiritual force did not encounter any obstructions, easily getting rid of the gravitational force and returning to his body ¡­


    Outside the twin towers of chaos, a cool breeze blew past. Ye Daoxuan shivered and immediately recovered from his unconscious state, realizing that his spiritual will had already returned to his body.


    "My spiritual will actually stayed in the twin towers of primal chaos for the greater part of the night?"


    At this moment, the sun was already setting in the eastern horizon. Occasionally, one or two people who had woken up early would walk past the tower and curiously look at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan withdrew his right palm from the tower and stepped back. He raised his head and took a deep look at the Chaotic Twin Towers, and couldn''t help but sigh as he recalled the wondrous events that had occurred in the tower.


    If one did not enter the twin towers of primal chaos, who would have ever thought that the tower would actually contain an expert that had once shook the world, dominating an entire region? Who would have known that the mysterious runes on this tower were actually a secret mystical technique?


    After standing in front of the chaos pagoda for a while, seeing the sun rising and the increasing number of people on the streets, Ye Daoxuan finally sighed and slowly left the chaos pagoda, returning home.


    Walking on the street that led to the Ye Clan, they would occasionally run into some martial artists from the town. These martial artists were mostly the descendants of the big families. When they saw Ye Daoxuan, there was a trace of reverence in their eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that news of his fight with Zhou Longhu had already spread throughout the entire Twin Towers Town. Everyone knew that Zhou Longhu had been defeated by him, so it was no wonder they had looked at him with such looks.


    This world was like this. Only the strong could live with dignity and be respected!


    "However, the Zhou Family has always been vengeful. This time Zhou Longhu suffered a huge loss at my hands and also lost to me by a low rank middle rank secret technique, surf palm. He will not let this go easily, right? "Haha, it is fine if they do not come looking for trouble. However, if they come, I will beat them until they give in!"


    As he turned the corner, he saw a few Zhou family members walking towards him with arms around their shoulders. If it was the past Ye Daoxuan, he would immediately walk away with his head lowered. But now, he was completely fearless as he welcomed the incoming attack with his head held high.


    A few Zhou family disciples were walking and talking with beaming faces. When they saw Ye Daoxuan approaching them, their expressions changed. They looked at each other, lowered their heads, hurriedly walked around Ye Daoxuan, and left.


    When he returned to his own courtyard, Ye Daoxuan saw his father, Ye Yunshan, practicing martial arts.


    The fist technique Ye Yunshan practiced was the Ye Clan''s inherited ''Thunderous Sound Fist''. Every punch he threw out contained a deep rumbling sound of thunder. Even though this fist technique was only a low-rank low-rank Secret Art, its might was not to be underestimated. When facing an enemy, it was often able to gain the upper hand and bring about unexpected results.


    "Heh... "Ah ¡­"


    Ye Yunshan practiced very seriously. As his fists moved, he bursted out loud shouts. His clothes were already permeated with sweat, and sweat also continued to drip down from his forehead.


    "Ye Daoxuan, where did you go?" Out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly noticed Ye Daoxuan standing to the side. Ye Yunshan immediately retracted his fist and asked with a smile.


    This visit by Ye Daoxuan to his family could be said to be a forceful return. It gave the entire Ye Family a huge surprise, and also surprised Ye Yunshan. The more he saw of his son, the more satisfied he became.


    "I woke up early and went out for a walk!" When Ye Daoxuan saw his father''s face covered in sweat, his heart stirred and he said, "Father, although the Thunder Fist technique of our clan is powerful, there are many flaws and flaws within it. I have thought about it in my free time and felt that there are many areas where it can be perfected. I will now execute the ''Thunder Fist'', take a closer look! "


    Ye Yunshan was startled, but soon nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    Although the "Thunder Fist" was passed down from the Ye Family ancestors, and had made great contributions in defending the Ye Family from external humiliation, but after a thousand years, the cultivation talent of the Ye Family''s younger generation was worse than the previous generation. They also missed out on many of the "Thunder Fist" inheritances, and this was something that made everyone in the Ye Family extremely sad.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he was now widely acknowledged as a rare genius in the history of the Ye family. Perhaps he really had a unique vision to be able to supplement and perfect the Ye family''s thousand years old fist technique.


    Ye Yunshan looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was slowly walking into the courtyard. He clenched his fists tightly and had high hopes for Ye Daoxuan in his heart.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s firm and powerful punch was like a clap of thunder as the tip of his fist emitted an ear-splitting explosive sound. Not only was Ye Yunshan shocked, but he also shocked Han Suyun and Ye Feng, who were packing up their things.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The mother and daughter duo did not know what had happened as they quickly ran out of the house. Ye Yunshan signaled them to keep quiet and they did not dare to make a sound. They stood together with Ye Yunshan and watched in amazement as Ye Daoxuan seriously practiced his martial arts.


    When Ye Yunshan saw Ye Daoxuan''s first fist strike, his heart jumped and his eyes became round. Then he saw Ye Daoxuan''s successive punches, which were filled with the sound of thunder. He could not help but be excited to the point of being unable to control his emotions.


    "Suyun, Feng''er, you two go get the patriarch and the elders right away ¡­ "Yes, please come here!" Ye Yunshan rubbed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Han Suyun and her daughter saw that a grown man like Ye Yunshan was crying so much they didn''t know the reason, but they did not ask. They just responded and hurriedly ran out of the yard.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was completely immersed in his fist technique world, forgetting about everything around him.

 C36 Fight! Fight! Fight!

    Ye Daoxuan had practiced this ancestral set of "Thunder Fist" ever since he was a child, and he had become extremely proficient at it. Afterwards, when he entered the Supreme One Sect and was demoted to a medicine boy, he no longer had the mood to practice it. Now that he was a martial practitioner of the seventh step, his eyesight and cultivation level had greatly increased. When he practiced this set of ancestral fist techniques, he had a completely different feeling.


    Each generation of the Ye Family would have their own flaws and omissions after passing down the Thunder Fist for a thousand years. And once Ye Daoxuan had struck a missing part, it would stop for a moment, and after going through repeated simulations in his head, he would be able to successfully make up for the missing part before long. After that, when he fought again, he would feel that the power of the punch was several times stronger than before.


    Ye Daoxuan repeatedly practiced a set of "Thunder Fist" countless times. He constantly refined this fist technique in an attempt to make it the true basic secret technique of the Ye Family, to be used for the cultivation of the future generations of the Ye Family.


    When Ye Daoxuan finished the second round of his boxing style, the clan head, Ye Chengfu, and a few other elders arrived one after another. The few of them were all Ye Family''s older generation martial artists. They were able to see the subtleties of Ye Daoxuan''s "Thunder Fist" with a single glance. For a time, everyone looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but tear up.


    Completing the missing part of the "Thunder Fist" had always been the wish of all the Ye Family warriors, but because of their limited talent, they were unable to do anything about it. Now that this wish had been fulfilled by Ye Daoxuan, for the Ye Family, this was good news.


    Gradually, outside of Ye Daoxuan''s courtyard, more and more Ye Family clansmen began to gather. Ye Daoxuan managed to fill up the missing portions of the "Thunder Fist", and moved from the innermost layer of the crowd to the outermost layer. After every Ye Family martial practitioner heard this, their minds became agitated, and they found it hard to control themselves.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s fists were swift and swift as flowing water, each of his punches was accompanied by an explosive sound of thunder, and endless rumbling sounds. Within a radius of several zhen yuan, it was completely enveloped by the raging wind, and dust and dirt flew everywhere. Ye Chengfu and the others who were closer to him were unable to stand still, and had to take a few steps back.


    "Alright!"


    When Ye Daoxuan retracted his fists and stood still, Ye Chengfu and the rest gave their praises and applauded unceasingly.


    "Patriarch, all of you are here?"


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head and saw Ye Chengfu and the others. He smiled and nodded at them.


    Ye Chenfu looked excited and excited, he said: "Ye Daoxuan, let''s not talk about other things for now, hurry up and teach us this fist technique! This'' Thunderous Sound Fist ''of yours shouldn''t have any legacy left behind. If we can properly practice it, everyone''s strength will be able to increase by a large amount! "


    "Good!" That''s what I was thinking! " Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across all the warriors of the Ye Family. Then, he waved his hand and said, "Come, let''s go to the family training field. Everyone, follow me to practice martial arts!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Including Ye Chengfu, all the Ye Family warriors gathered around Ye Daoxuan and strode towards the training field. Their hearts were pounding and their blood was boiling. Everyone was full of hope and longing for the future of the Ye Family!


    After a while, "Hehe" sounds came from the Ye family''s training field, followed by "Boom! Boom!" The thunderous sounds could be heard clearly by the people passing by the wall.


    Ye Daoxuan explained the meaning of "Thunder Fist" in detail, and also guided the Ye Family''s martial artists to practice. The Ye Family''s martial artists were all focused as they followed him to practice. After practicing the "Thunder Fist" several times, everyone felt like they had suddenly mastered it. It was as if they had seen a completely different world of fist techniques.


    "Bam!"


    Just as the Ye Family members were practicing their fist techniques, the Ye Family''s gate emitted a loud sound and was shattered by a single kick. Immediately after, a dozen or so vigorous figures flew in.


    "It''s the Zhou family!"


    "Patriarch Zhou Haishan is among them!"


    "All the elite warriors of the Zhou family will be here today!"


    One of the warriors from the Ye Family had sharp eyes. When he saw who it was, he shouted.


    The group of people who kicked the door in were indeed warriors of the Zhou Family from the Twin Towers Town. With Zhou Haishan as the leader, the other dozen or so people, including the elders and elites of the Zhou Family, were coming.


    In the past, although there were some conflicts between the big families in the Twin Towers, they usually settled them in private. In the past, although there were some conflicts between the big families in the Twin Towers, they usually resolved them in private.


    Outside the Ye family''s mansion, there were already many citizens of the Twin Towers. However, no one dared to step closer for fear of being hurt. They could only watch from afar.


    "It''s the Zhou family again!"


    The anger on Ye Chengfu''s face disappeared, and he subconsciously looked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan defeated Zhou Longhu, Ye Daoxuan''s position in the hearts of everyone in the Ye Family had already surpassed that of the clan leader, Ye Chengfu. Even Ye Chengfu himself was the first to think of Ye Daoxuan when anything happened to him.


    In this world, the vast majority of things depend on strength. Right now, the Ye family had the strongest power out of all of them, so his words and actions could be said to represent the Ye family.


    Patriarch Zhou Haishan had a cultivation base at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    The four elders of the Zhou family were all at the fifth stage of cultivation.


    The fifteen elite warriors of the Zhou family were all at the Third and Fourth Stage.


    The lineup of the Zhou family that attacked the Ye family this time was much stronger than the Ye family. They were indeed the strongest family in the Twin Towers, as well as the overlord level existences.


    Ye Daoxuan frowned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes as he strode forward to welcome the Zhou clan members.


    "Ye Daoxuan, don''t be rash ¡­" Ye Chengfu shouted.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was strong, he was strong enough to contend against the leader of the Zhou family, Zhou Haishan. Together with the other warriors of the Zhou family, both sides had clashed. The Ye family would not be able to save them today.


    "Clan leader, if someone bullies us like this, we will only fight!" Otherwise, in this Ye Family town, no one will think highly of our Ye Family! " Ye Daoxuan waved his arm and said without looking back, "Leave this battle to me!"


    Looking at the resolute back of Ye Daoxuan, who was walking forward step by step, Ye Chengfu suddenly felt a sense of sadness. He took a deep breath and his gaze turned resolute as he followed closely behind.


    Several elders of the Ye Family and the warriors of the Ye Family also followed behind Ye Daoxuan, welcoming the warriors of the Zhou Family. Their hearts were full of anger and unyielding.


    Zhou family! Zhou family! If you want to fight, then let''s fight to the death today! Even if I can''t beat you, I will make you go back with wounds all over your bodies!


    With Zhou Haishan in the lead, the Zhou family warriors watched the Ye family slowly approaching with eyes full of contempt and ridicule. It was as if in their eyes, the Ye family members were like prey waiting to be hunted by them.


    "You are the one who injured my son, Ye Daoxuan?" Zhou Haishan''s gaze locked onto Ye Daoxuan, who was walking in front of the Ye Clan members. His eyes were cold and sinister.


    Zhou Haishan was no more than 45 or 46 years old, not very tall, with an ordinary appearance. He gave the impression that he was extremely powerful, with a moustache, and a sinister gaze like that of an eagle.


    "You are Zhou Haishan, the leader of the Zhou Clan?" Ye Daoxuan narrowed his eyes at Zhou Haishan, not replying with a question in return. He did not look the slightest bit like he was facing the reverence of a family head.


    "Dragon Tiger said you''re crazy, you''re really crazy!" Zhou Haishan sneered, "Ye Daoxuan, what a surprise for you to be able to leap from a little medicine boy who cannot practice martial arts to a Sixth Martial Stage warrior!" However, if you think you can overpower my Zhou family with just this bit of ability, you''re wrong! "


    "You can give it a try!"


    Ye Daoxuan grinned, revealing a row of snow-white shining teeth.


    When Zhou Haishan saw his harmless smile, he didn''t know why, but his eyelids suddenly twitched. He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    I, Zhou Haishan, am not an unreasonable person. You injured my son, Zhou Longhu.


    Zhou Haishan saw Ye Daoxuan''s calm face as if he was not afraid of him at all. For a moment, he could not figure out what kind of trump card Ye Daoxuan had that made him so powerful. For the time being, he could only hold back his anger.


    Ye Daoxuan looked coldly at Zhou Haishan. He said nothing, as if he was waiting for Zhou Haishan to continue speaking.


    "This kid is probably pretending to be calm?" Zhou Hai Shan hid his killing intent. He glanced at the faces of the Ye family members one by one and said coldly: "I also don''t want to make things difficult for your Ye family. Now, I will give you two choices: first, let Ye Daoxuan break his own arms! Second, your Ye Family must leave the Twin Towers Town and never again step foot into the Twin Towers Town! You decide which one you want to choose! "


    When he said that, the people of the Ye family immediately burst into an uproar. Their eyes were all full of fire, filled with righteous indignation.


    Letting Ye Daoxuan break his own arms was the same as cutting off his martial arts path, which also meant killing off the Ye Clan''s biggest hope of rising to power.


    Letting the Ye Family leave the Twin Towers was even more unacceptable to the Ye Family. This was the hometown of the Ye Family. The Ye Family had existed here for a thousand years, and this made them bear the humiliation of leaving this place. It was even more cruel than killing them.


    And just like that, Zhou Haishan even said, "I don''t want to make things difficult for your Ye Family." This was simply a public slap in the face.


    "Hehe ¡­" Ye Daoxuan laughed twice, and then stopped talking. He just looked at Zhou Haishan, neither too cold nor too hot.


    Zhou Haishan was scared by his gaze. He shifted his gaze to Ye Chengfu and said, "Ye Chengfu, you are the head of the Ye family. What do you think?"


    Ye Chengfu said, "If you want Ye Daoxuan to break his own arms, that is impossible! It is even more impossible for our Ye Family to leave the Twin Towers! "


    Zhou Haishan''s gaze turned cold and he frowned: "Ye Chengfu, I''ll give you a path. If you don''t want to leave, then we''ll have to do it ourselves!" "These Zhou Clan disciples that I brought here today are all arrogant and difficult to restrict. The moment they make a move, it''s no wonder that we ¡­"


    Ye Chengfu laughed miserably, "Zhou Haishan, if you want to do something to my Ye Family, just say it. Why do you have to beat around the bush? This day, I''m afraid you have been planning for a long time. "


    He suddenly turned around and said loudly, "My sons and sons of the Ye Family, someone is bullying us. Someone is trying to kill our people, threaten our lives, and even wants us to leave our homeland ¡­ What do you think we should do? "


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A deafening roar burst out from the bodies of the Ye Family warriors. Even the Zhou Family''s Patriarch, Zhou Haishan''s heart was trembling uncontrollably.

 C37 Wave Bending Palm, thats not how you play it!

    When the Ye Family members roared "Fight!" "Fight!" Ye Daoxuan''s ears rang with the roar, Ye Daoxuan''s hot blood also started to boil.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was determined to spend his entire life to protect the entire Ye Clan and every single one of his clansmen.


    "Zhou Haishan, did you see that? The two paths that you have given us, we will not choose! " Ye Daoxuan enunciated each word clearly, "The fate of our Ye Family must be controlled by ourselves. We will only walk the path that we have chosen!"


    The Ye Family, they were preparing to fight with their lives on the line!


    Looking at the furious eyes of the Ye Family martial artists behind Ye Daoxuan, and feeling the rising fighting intent from them, Zhou Haishan couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Although the dozen of Zhou family disciples he had brought far surpassed the Ye Family warriors, the Ye Family warriors were still outnumbered. If a conflict broke out, then the Ye Family''s hundreds of people could also cause a lot of trouble for one side.


    To injure one thousand people, to harm oneself by eight hundred, was something that Zhou Haishan would never do.


    "If we knew this would happen, we would have brought all the warriors of the family here to beat the Ye family''s arrogance!"


    Zhou Haishan couldn''t help but feel a bit of regret. However, by this time, there was no way for them to retreat.


    Retreating was the same as giving in and showing weakness. It would cause the Zhou family to lose face and be mocked by the citizens of the Twin Towers.


    "Now, I will also give you two choices. First, each of you break your own arm and get out of the Ye Family''s courtyard. Second, before sunset, all of your Zhou family will leave the Twin Towers Town and never step foot in again!"


    Ye Daoxuan was almost completely unaffected, returning what Zhou Haishan had just said, even more ruthlessly than Zhou Haishan.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant!"


    "Shameless little thief, how dare you!"


    "You want us to break our own arms? You want my Zhou family to leave Twin Towers Town? Haha, are the words of the Ye Family all so loud? You don''t weigh yourself in either! "


    "Patriarch, if you let me fight, I will cripple him!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    More than a dozen warriors of the Zhou family were screaming, rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms. They were ready to make a move.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Daoxuan, then smiled playfully, "You are already at the sixth stage of your cultivation at such a young age. You are truly worthy of being the number one genius of the Ye Family in the past thousand years. However... Your level six must already be the strongest in the Ye Family, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned, "Zhou Haishan, what exactly do you want to say? Hurry up and fart! If you hold it in so much, won''t you feel uncomfortable? "


    Zhou Haishan''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "I mean, as long as we cripple you, the Ye Family would be at our mercy!"


    A light flashed across his eyes, and the aura of a warrior of the sixth step suddenly spread out, firmly locking onto Ye Daoxuan.


    At the same time, the rest of the warriors of the Zhou family stepped forward and released their auras towards the Ye family warriors behind Ye Daoxuan.


    For a time, on the Ye Family''s practice field, true essence was everywhere, and the wind was howling. Some of the weaker Ye Family martial artists felt as if they were in a storm, and it was difficult for them to even stand firm.


    "Peak of the sixth step?" This ¡­ How was this possible? How could Zhou Haishan have advanced to such a level? Could it be that he consumed some kind of miracle medicine? "


    Ye Chengfu used all his strength to resist the pressure from the Zhou family warriors, his heart was filled with shock.


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, for ordinary cultivators, once they reached a bottleneck, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to take another step forward. For example, when Ye Chengfu was forty years old, his cultivation had reached the fifth step, and for the next few decades, he was stuck at the fifth step. As for Zhou Haishan, after he had just entered the Sixth Order, he had not made any progress for more than ten years. Now, he had reached the peak of the Sixth Order and had stepped into the Seventh Order with one leg.


    "This Zhou Haishan must have consumed some sort of medicinal pill that can cleanse the muscles and sever the bones, giving him a new level of power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to do anything!"


    Ye Chengfu knew that there were some elixirs in this world that could change a martial artist''s physique and help them achieve a breakthrough in their strength. However, those elixir pills were usually extremely expensive, and for a small family like theirs, they would not even be able to obtain a single one, even if they used all the strength of their clan.


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The two sides faced off against each other, and fierce battles were on the verge of breaking out. The two sides had yet to truly make a move, but the true essence released by them had already collided with each other, stirring up a great storm.


    All the members of the Ye Family had already heard the news and came over. They looked nervous as they watched from afar.


    They already knew that, in this battle, whether or not the Ye Family, which had existed for thousands of years, could continue to exist in the Twin Tower Village, whether it was men, women, or children, all clenched their fists tightly as they silently prayed for the Ye Family warriors.


    Only Ye Daoxuan stood upright like a javelin. His expression did not change as he had a relaxed look on his face, and even the clothes on his body did not move the slightest bit due to the surging true essence aura.


    "Heh heh... Peak of the sixth step. This kind of strength was really frightening! No wonder your Zhou Family dares to intrude into our Ye Family and even boasts of chasing us out of the Twin Towers! "


    Ye Daoxuan said blandly, his eyes sweeping across all the warriors in front of him. Finally, his gaze landed on Zhou Haishan, and he pointed his finger at him, saying, "But your peak of the Sixth Order, in my eyes, is still not enough! If I kill you, it will be as easy as killing a dog! "


    As he finished speaking, he walked forwards step by step. With every step he took, the ground trembled, leaving behind a series of deep footprints. It was like a hammer had ruthlessly struck the hearts of all the Zhou Family martial artists, causing their blood to churn.


    As Ye Daoxuan got closer and closer, the pressure that Zhou Haishan had released was also slowly pushed back. The heavy burden that had been felt by the Ye Family''s martial artists were disappearing bit by bit.


    "Seventh Order!" "You are a warrior of the seventh step!"


    Zhou Haishan was the closest to Ye Daoxuan, so he had to bear the brunt of the impact. He felt a powerful pressure coming from Ye Daoxuan, and was extremely shocked. He involuntarily let out a scream, his face filled with disbelief.


    Before coming to the Ye family, Zhou Haishan was filled with confidence, thinking that with his peak sixth step strength, he could challenge the entire Ye family. Before coming to the Ye family, Zhou Haishan was filled with confidence, thinking that with his peak sixth step strength, he could challenge the entire Ye family.


    From the aura that Ye Daoxuan released, Zhou Haishan was able to keenly sense a bit of killing intent. After a moment of shock, his reaction was to immediately escape; otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    This time, Zhou Haishan brought the elite of his clan with him, aggressively swearing to break an arm of Ye Daoxuan and drive the Ye Clan out of the Twin Towers Town. Such an action was in fact a form of showdown, showing off the fight between the two families and offending the Ye Clan to the public, which would be the same as offending the Ye Clan to death.


    Zhou Haishan did not dare to imagine how this genius of the Ye family would kill all his men in a fit of rage!


    A Seventh Order warrior definitely had this kind of strength!


    At this moment, not only was Zhou Haishan full of regret, he even wanted to curse.


    F * ck, is there anyone in your Ye family that bullied others? With a Seventh Order warrior overseeing the scene, why didn''t he say so earlier? Didn''t you say earlier that I was too scared to come to your Ye Family to cause trouble?


    Alright, since I can''t beat you, I should be able to dodge, right? As long as there were mountains, there would be no fear of burning firewood!


    I''m not playing with you anymore, I''m going to run!


    Zhou Haishan reacted quickly. When Ye Daoxuan reached the seventh level of power, he shot toward the gate without hesitation. A fierce wind kicked up as he shot toward it.


    As long as they left the courtyard, they would be able to pass through a hundred-meter-long alley, and then travel a thousand meters to the east, that would be the Zhou family''s territory. With the Zhou family''s warriors to support them, the Zhou family would have more martial artists.


    "Flee?"


    Ye Daoxuan did not expect Zhou Haishan, the leader of the Zhou Clan, to actually flee. Ignoring the dozen or so other Zhou Clan disciples, he could not help but look down on Zhou Haishan. With a cold snort, he moved like lightning and blocked Zhou Haishan before he could escape from the Ye Clan''s gate.


    "Get in my way, die!"


    Zhou Haishan knew that if he was blocked by Ye Daoxuan, his life and death would be in the hands of Ye Daoxuan, so he immediately went all out. With a loud roar, he used his body to charge forward, his right palm shot out like lightning, and with the surf palm, he struck out.


    Layers upon layers of true essence shockwaves were like torrential waves that were stirred up by the violent winds. Waves after waves of energy constantly superimposed upon each other. When this strength reached a certain point, it instantly erupted.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The air in front of Zhou Haishan distorted under the effect of his powerful true essence power, and started to tremble, spreading out towards Ye Daoxuan. When the leaves that had fallen along the way came into contact with this power, they were instantly pulverized into powder.


    "The surf palm, it''s not like you can play with it! Now, I will let you experience the true power of surf palm! "


    Ye Daoxuan scoffed with a "chi" sound, his legs spread apart and with a light shout, he similarly struck out with a surf palm.


    They were both surf palm s, but when used by Ye Daoxuan, even though there was only a slight difference, their power had increased by more than several times.


    Boom! *


    The two types of true essence powers collided in midair, as if a stone had smashed onto an egg. Under the impact of Ye Daozhen''s profound surf palm, the true essence power of Zhou Haishan''s surf palm instantly melted into nothingness.


    "How is this possible!"


    Zhou Haishan felt a terrifying power gushing toward him. It was as if his body had turned into a small boat in the middle of a raging wave. He was mercilessly hit by the raging wave, thrown high into the air, and then smashed back down.


    "He obtained our Zhou Family''s surf palm. In just a single day, he had already learned it. This child of the Ye Family is truly a monster! "


    Zhou Haishan, who had been sent flying by Ye Daoxuan, fell to the ground. Both of his arms were broken, and he no longer had the strength to stand up. He struggled to lift his head and look at Ye Daoxuan coldly, his heart filled with bitterness.


    This time, the Zhou family had kicked a steel plate. They were probably done for!


    Zhou Haishan''s arms were broken, and his internal organs were injured. He was also worried about the future of the Zhou Clan, and was so anxious that his eyes rolled back as he passed out.

 C38 Did you miss me?

    Did you miss me?


    Hiss!


    When they saw that Zhou Haishan had fainted, everyone on the scene gasped.


    The dignified Zhou Family''s Patriarch and Peak Sixth Order martial artist had been defeated in a single move by a young martial artist of only seventeen years old. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would dare to believe it?


    Ye Chenfu stared blankly at Ye Daoxuan, a brief moment of blankness appearing in his mind, as he thought in his heart: "This kid ¡­. This brat ¡­ How many surprises did this visit bring us? His strength went from rank 4 all the way to rank 7, how many secrets is he hiding from us? "


    All the members of the Ye Family were shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s amazing palm strike. They were all dumbfounded. However, what came next was endless ecstasy and cheers. It was even more spectacular than when Ye Daoxuan defeated Zhou Long Hu yesterday.


    A seventeen year old warrior of the seventh step, a genius who had never appeared in Twin Towers Town for thousands of years. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely step into the ZhongTian level and become a strong warrior in the future.


    The Ye Family had Ye Daoxuan, and his rise was in sight! Brilliance was in sight!


    The dozen or so Zhou family martial practitioners were all completely shocked. Under Ye Daoxuan''s cold gaze, they felt as if their bodies were being bound by an invisible rope, and it was extremely difficult for them to even move.


    "Break your own arm, and then scram back to the Zhou Mansion! Also, go back and tell everyone in the Zhou family to move out of Twin Towers Town within three days! Otherwise, I will personally chase them away! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s words weighed more than a thousand pounds, pounding the hearts of the Zhou family''s martial artists. Their bodies were dripping with sweat, and their complexions were becoming increasingly pale.


    "You want us to break our own arms?" "No way!"


    "Fight him to the death!"


    "A descendant of the Zhou family, you shouldn''t be a coward!"


    After exchanging a glance, the Zhou family''s disciples showed determined expressions as they rushed towards Ye Daoxuan with tragic expressions. Their Zhen Yuan surged between their fists and feet as they wanted to fight to the death with Ye Daoxuan for the honor of the Zhou family.


    "You want to fight with fewer people? Where is the son of our Ye Family! "


    Ye Chengfu shouted and was about to call for the Ye Clan disciples to take action, but Ye Daoxuan waved his hand to indicate that there was no need for it. He then immediately stopped the group of Ye Clan warriors who were eager to give it a try.


    Ye Daoxuan stood still on the spot, coldly looking at the dozen Zhou Family warriors who were aggressively rushing over. He didn''t waste any time, his fists struck out like hammers and his feet moved like the wind, each punch knocking down a dozen Zhou Family warriors who were only at the fifth step.


    Within ten breaths of time, a dozen or so Zhou family warriors that were still alive and breathing were all lying prone on the ground like dead pigs. They were completely still, just like Zhou Haishan who had fainted.


    "Patriarch, bring the warriors of the family and throw these Zhou family members back to the Zhou Mansion! Also, send people to keep an eye on the Zhou Family, if they don''t get out of Twin Towers Town within three days, we will beat them up! " Ye Daoxuan patted the dust off his clothes and casually said.


    "Good!" It was one thing to not make a move, but to make a move, he had to be ruthless! This time, we will take down the Zhou Family! "


    He waved his hand and called for the Ye Family''s warriors. He picked up the unconscious Zhou Haishan and the others and started walking towards the Zhou Mansion.


    Arriving at the Zhou Mansion''s main gate, they threw Zhou Haishan and the others onto the ground. Noticing that there was someone from the Zhou Mansion peeking around, they shouted Ye Daoxuan''s words loudly, leaving a few people to keep an eye on the Zhou Mansion from afar.


    In this battle with the Ye family, all the warriors above the fourth level of the Zhou family had lost an arm and were seriously injured. Without one or two months of rest, they could never threaten the Ye family again.


    The news of the Zhou and Ye Families'' fierce clash and the Zhou Family''s crushing defeat spread like the wind throughout the entire Twin Towers Town. At that moment, everyone in the town clapped their hands in celebration, and there were even people who set off firecrackers on the streets.


    For the past few decades, the Zhou family had been the overlord of the Twin Towers. They had monopolized most of the town''s spirit medicine and pills business, suppressing all the other large and small families. The disciples of the Zhou family acted in a domineering and unreasonable manner. They had a dispute with other families and used powerful methods to crush them ¡­


    The actions of the Zhou family naturally caused the large and small families in the town to be filled with resentment. With the fall of the Zhou family, the Ye family took the place of the largest family in the Twin Towers. The other families knew of the Ye family''s benevolence, so most of them stood on the Ye family''s side to denounce the Zhou family for their past deeds.


    For a moment, the Zhou family disciples were like rats crossing the street, everyone was shouting for a beating. For the next two days, the Zhou Mansion was closed. The shops that sold elixirs and elixirs were also closed. Occasionally, there would be a disciple who would go out secretly and carefully.


    For the past two days, aside from enjoying the bliss of day and night with his family, Ye Daoxuan had been staying at home and constantly cultivating. He would also take some time to give pointers to his father, Ye Yunshan.


    Although Ye Yunshan was limited by his natural talent and his cultivation could not rapidly increase, with the assistance of the Origin Gathering Pills that Ye Daoxuan had brought back, his true essence power had more or less increased. In addition to that, Ye Daoxuan had also benefited a lot from his meticulous guidance on offensive and defensive secret arts. At the moment, among the warriors of the same realm in the family, Ye Yunshan was invincible.


    Ye Daoxuan now had more than a hundred different types of spirit-pills on him. Most of them were used to assist in his training. Ye Daoxuan thought to himself that once he returned to the Supreme Sect, he would immediately be promoted to a core disciple. Every month, he would be able to receive thirty spirit pills, which should be enough for his own cultivation.


    Moreover, inside Ye Daoxuan''s Cosmic Bag, there were also many spirit coins and cores that he had plundered from those bandits. With these, he could buy or exchange them for spirit pills.


    As for the Ye Family''s martial artists, things like the Soul Gathering Pellet, which was used as a support for cultivation, were usually very difficult to obtain. Even if the family sold all sorts of spirit pellets, they would only earn a difference in price and obtain a small profit to subsidize the family.


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment and decided to leave all the Ling Dans he had on him in the family. He gave some to his father in private and gave the rest to the clan leader, Ye Chengfu.


    In addition, the surf palm scrolls that he obtained from the Zhou family were handed over to Ye Zifu for safekeeping. The Ye Family now has two secret techniques, Thunder Fist and surf palm. From now on, their overall strength should be able to rise another level.


    As for Ye Daoxuan''s current mystical arts, such as the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture, the Primal Chaos Scripture, the Water Essence Arts, as well as his secret arts of the Chaotic Twin Pagodas, the Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger, he needed a special bloodline type to train in.


    As for the Meteorite Fist and Raging Waves Fist, Ye Daoxuan had taught the Hidden Martial Hall too much. Without the permission of the Supreme Sect, they could not be taught to outsiders.


    "Becoming a martial artist sure is impressive!" "When I can be like you guys and step onto the road of martial arts, it will be great!"


    On this day, seeing Ye Daoxuan and his father Ye Yunshan practicing their martial arts in the courtyard, Ye Feng felt envious and casually said.


    Ye Yunshan laughed, "Feng`er, you are not an immortal sprout. You are destined to have no fate with the martial way. If you find a man to marry in the future, that will be the proper thing to do! "


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly pursed into a sullen expression.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart moved, and he said, "Big sister, I heard that there is a type of miracle pill called ''Bone Ablutionary Dan'', it can temper tendons and build bones, and reconstruct the meridians within the body, allowing ordinary people to step onto the martial path! I will keep an eye out for you! "


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "Little brother is still the best! Elder sister is waiting at home for your good news! Once I become a martial artist, I will go with the disciples of the clan to hunt spirit beasts in the mountains and contribute to the family! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    On the third day, a member of the Ye Family, who was in charge of monitoring the movements of the Zhou Family, sent a message that the Zhou Family had opened up their courtyard this morning. A thousand clansmen along with several tens of large carriages left the Twin Towers Town dejectedly, heading towards the County City of Jinlong County.


    Obviously, the Zhou family was also worried that Ye Daoxuan would bring the Ye family''s warriors to "pay a visit" within the next three days. Instead of being humiliated, they might as well leave early. Although the feeling of having to leave home was very uncomfortable, he had no choice but to leave for the sake of his people.


    After receiving the news, almost a thousand of the Ye Family''s clansmen were celebrating.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the road from Twin Towers Town to Jinlong County City, a fleet of carriages slowly moved forward.


    This convoy belonged to the Zhou Clan.


    In the past, it was once a glorious moment, but today, it was now far away from home. The Zhou family''s clansmen were all depressed, their hearts filled with despair towards an unknown future.


    In the middle of the caravan was Zhou Haishan, the Zhou Family''s Patriarch. He was recuperating from his injuries.


    After being injured by Ye Daoxuan and thrown back to the Zhou Mansion three days ago, Zhou Haishan was fed a healing pellet by his family and was able to sit up straight today. He ordered one of his family members to lift up the curtain at the back of the carriage, and when he looked towards the direction of the Twin Towers Town, he hatefully said, "The Ye Family ¡­ Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Wait and see! If I don''t take revenge for today, I, Zhou Haishan, swear that I will not be a person! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    During the night, there was an autumn rain that washed the entire school clean. In the morning, under the shine of the sun, the mountains were clear and the flowers thin.


    In the morning, after the rain stopped, the air was especially fresh. The true essence of heaven and earth that filled the mountain became increasingly rich.


    Since early morning, at every corner of the Supreme Mystery Temple, there had been many figures sitting in meditation, circulating mystical arts or demonstrating secret arts.


    These people were naturally all disciples of the Supreme Sect.


    At noon on the mountain path leading to the Lotus Flower Peak, a young man appeared.


    The youth wore a green robe, and his figure was tall and straight. He had a handsome appearance, and embroidered on the chest of his green shirt was a golden dragon and four stars. The youth was all smiles as he greeted the disciples of the Supreme Sect who were cultivating on both sides of the mountain path. His footsteps were light and light, and soon, he was at the foot of the Lotus Flower Peak.


    This youth was Ye Daoxuan.


    Two days ago, under the escort of all the members of the Ye Clan, Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan had ridden a horse carriage back to the Supreme One Sect. After entering the mountain, the three temporarily separated and returned to their respective residences. Ye Daoxuan returned to Lotus Flower Peak.


    "Haha, Beautiful Master, I, Ye Daoxuan, am back!" I missed you so much! Do you miss me? "

 C39 Who was this coquettish man?

    Who is this coquettish man?


    Ye Daoxuan stood under the Lotus Flower Peak, raising his head to look at the few great halls on the summit. Thinking about his beautiful master, who was as cold as ice, had gorgeous looks, snow-white skin, and lived alone, he couldn''t help but feel a little itchy in his heart. He really wanted to rush to the summit and grab Gu Xueyao''s small hands and say, "I missed you to death."


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan only dared to think like this. He was one hundred percent convinced that if he dared to grab Gu Xueyao''s hand, even cutting off his own finger would be considered light in the face of the ice-beauty''s anger, and it was even possible that she could kill him.


    The moment he thought of Gu Xueyao''s bone-chilling gaze, the passion that had just been rising within Ye Daoxuan immediately vanished.


    Never mind, never mind. It was also a pleasure to see such an eye-pleasing beauty just by looking at her.


    Ye Daoxuan took a few steps at a time, and then flew up towards the peak of the Lotus Peak, like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he had jumped over the last step, and stood on the ground of the Lotus Peak.


    On the west side of the mountain, under an ancient tree, a girl dressed in green stood there. Her waist was slender like a willow, and her body was like that of a fairy.


    Although she did not move, her long hair fluttered in the wind and her clothes fluttered in the wind. She gave people a feeling of dancing gracefully and elegantly.


    Below Gu Song, other than Gu Xueyao, there was another person.


    A man!


    That man was also wearing the clothing of a Grandmaster Sect disciple. He appeared to be in his early twenties, had a straight body, sharp eyebrows, and starry eyes.


    Such a gentle, refined, and good-natured handsome man should, logically speaking, be easy to get close to. However, for some reason, when Ye Daoxuan first laid eyes on this man, he already felt that this man was very hypocritical and annoying.


    At this moment, the handsome man was standing beside Gu Xueyao. His eyes were deeply focused on Gu Xueyao''s exquisite yet beautiful face. His lips slightly moved, as if he was saying something to Gu Xueyao.


    Judging from Ye Daoxuan''s experience of flirting with girls in his previous life, this fellow was very likely to be launching a love attack on Gu Xueyao, and he was definitely speaking some sweet words to coax the girl''s heart.


    However, what made Ye Daoxuan happy was that Gu Xueyao''s pretty face was completely covered in ice. She was not relieved by the man''s words, and did not even look at him.


    Who was this coquettish man? He actually dared to come to this Lotus Blossom Peak and pick up my woman. This was something that Uncle could not tolerate! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Hmph, the beautiful person''s master is my, you pretty boy, go play with the eggs!


    When Ye Daoxuan first saw Gu Xueyao, he had already named this cold beauty his own woman.


    Immediately, Ye Daoxuan rolled up his sleeves, strode forward, and stood horizontally between the handsome man and Gu Xueyao. He raised his chin high into the air, slanted his eyes, and looked at the other party, and casually said, "Hey, who are you? You came here to disturb my master''s cultivation ¡­ "Screw off, hurry up and f * ck off. This Lotus Flower Peak is not a place where anyone can casually come to!"


    Saying that, he turned his head and said to Gu Xueyao: "Master, do you know this person? If you don''t nod, then you won''t recognize him ¡­. Alright, I''ll chase him down the mountain right now! "Our Lotus Blossom Peak does not welcome random people!"


    "..."


    The handsome man stared blankly at Ye Daoxuan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you don''t know him?" Gu Xueyao indifferently said with a cold tone.


    "I don''t know him!" Ye Daoxuan looked the handsome man up and down, then shook his head and said, "This fellow has a devilish appearance, I can tell at a glance that he isn''t a good person. How could I, a pure and honest man, know such a person?"


    Squinty eyes? A scoundrel''s eyes?


    Even though Gu Xueyao''s personality was cold, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly curve upwards when she heard Ye Daoxuan''s words. However, she soon returned to her original appearance.


    The trace of a smile on the corner of her mouth had disappeared in an instant, but it was caught by Ye Daoxuan''s keen senses, causing him to suddenly feel a sense of awe. He thought to himself that not only did his beautiful master know how to smile, but that her smile was so beautiful that it seemed that he would make her smile more in the future.


    "Liu Yifeng, the head of the top ten core disciples, the direct disciple of our pavilion''s Supreme Elder, a peak of the eighth step ¡­ "In terms of seniority, you should call him Martial Uncle Liu ¡­" Gu Xueyao indifferently introduced the handsome man''s identity, her voice didn''t contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    Although Liu Yifeng was only a rank 8 core disciple, because he was Gu Xinghua''s direct disciple, he was extremely likely to take over the position of Sect Master in the future. Therefore, his status in the Supreme Sect was extraordinary, standing on equal footing with Gu Xueyao and the other elders.


    "A Fighter at the peak of the eighth step, the head of the core disciples, the direct disciple of the sect master ¡­ This guy has so many rings of light on his body! No wonder you''re so full of yourself! "


    Ye Daoxuan was slightly surprised. It was only at this moment that he noticed the eight stars embroidered on the left side of Liu Yi Feng''s shirt above the golden dragon.


    Liu Yifeng looked at Ye Daoxuan, his eyes flashing with a dark color. The smile on his face remained unchanged as he said, "Xueyao, is this young man your new disciple, Ye Daoxuan? I heard he''s the first in this year''s outer court disciple competition? Mm, a seventeen year old peak Fourth Order martial artist can be considered not bad! In our Supreme Sect, it is considered a top asset! However, Xue Yao, this disciple of yours seems to be quite hostile towards me! "


    He was not very old, but his tone of voice carried a faint sense of age and haughtiness, as if he was an elder commenting on the strength of his juniors.


    "This guy, no matter if it''s appearance, temperament, strength, or position, he''s all a bit stronger than that pretty boy Luo Zhen. If he were to shamelessly harass Gu Xueyao, he would truly be a threat to me ¡­" Humph! Whoever he is, any man who tries to get close to my beautiful master is my enemy! They all have to be attacked! "


    He was just about to say a few nasty words when he noticed Gu Xueyao''s gaze darting over to him. Although her eyes were cold as usual, there was a hint of warning within them that told Ye Daoxuan not to argue with Liu Yifeng.


    The truth was that this was a form of protection for himself. If he were to anger Liu Yifeng at this moment, with Liu Yifeng''s status and strength, if he wanted to deal with Ye Xiwen, then he might not have any good days in the Supreme Sect unless one day he could surpass him in strength.


    My beautiful master is a cold-faced and warm-hearted person! Who said she was a masochist? She''s still very good to me!


    For a time, Ye Daoxuan was slightly moved.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes rolled and he immediately put on a smile, and said, "Ah, so it''s Martial Uncle Liu who came to visit us. It has been a long time ¡­ ¡­ "Hehe, it''s all my fault for not recognizing Mt. Tai with my eyes. Just now, you spoke a bit too seriously. Martial Uncle Liu, you are of high status. With the great amount of seniors here, you won''t argue with a small figure like me, right?"


    Liu Yifeng was very angry in his heart. He really wanted to "haggle" with Ye Daoxuan, but in front of Gu Xueyao, he needed to maintain his gentle and refined image. Therefore, he could only temporarily suppress his anger.


    A light flashed in his eyes, he waved his hand, smiled, and said, "Those who do not know are not guilty." Ye Daoxuan, how do you do ¡­ "You''re very good ¡­"


    He suddenly slapped his forehead as if he had thought of something. He turned to Gu Xueyao and said, "Oh right, Master, didn''t you say that you would teach me the secret mystical arts as soon as I return from my family visit? "I''m fine right now, but you seem to be very free too. Why don''t we start now?"


    Before Gu Xueyao could make a sound, Liu Yifeng''s complexion had already darkened. He shouted in a low voice, "Ye Daoxuan, your Master and I have some important matters to discuss with each other. You go cultivate first!"


    He thought to himself, "This little bastard really came at the wrong time to disrupt my plans. This is really hateful, when I have the chance in the future, I must properly teach him a lesson and let him know who is the boss among the disciples of the Supreme One Sect!"


    "Master, is that so?" Ye Daoxuan turned his head to look at Gu Xueyao and asked, "You really have something to discuss?"


    "Ye Daoxuan, didn''t you hear what I just said?" Liu Yifeng could not stand it any longer and shouted.


    "You said there was something wrong, but my Master didn''t say it!" Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "I will listen to my master!"


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Yifeng felt that he was extremely well-trained, but Ye Daoxuan''s few words angered him so much that his teeth began to itch. He wanted to fly up and kick his butt so that he could push him down the cliff.


    This little b * stard had a cunning smile on his face. He must have come here on purpose to cause trouble, not wanting him and Gu Xueyao to talk about love. This was too f * cking hateful!


    "Follow me to the back of the mountain. From today onwards, I will formally supervise your cultivation! " Gu Xueyao lightly said. She turned around and walked down to the Lotus Flower Peak. When she reached the stone steps down the mountain, she added, "Liu Yifeng, don''t come to my Lotus Flower Peak unless it''s urgent! Now that I have a disciple, I have to fulfill my responsibilities as a Master and properly teach him! "


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Ye Daoxuan grinned at the dazed Liu Yifeng, chasing after Gu Xue Yao. He followed her down the mountain step by step, leaving Liu Yifeng standing there by himself.


    Liu Yifeng took a deep breath and slowly walked to the edge of the mountain. His eyes were like lightning as he watched Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao''s backs gradually receding into the distance. His face was as gloomy as the dark clouds at the edge of the horizon.


    "Bastard!"


    After a moment, the aura of the silent Liu Yifeng suddenly exploded. His eyes were like lightning, his black hair was dancing in the wind, and his clothes were fluttering in the wind.


    "Gu Xueyao, how am I, Liu Yifeng, not good enough for you?" Why do you keep sneering at me? Hmph, even if you really are an iceberg, I don''t believe that you can''t melt it! I swear, I will definitely get you, no one can stop me! "Anyone!"


    Liu Yifeng no longer had a refined and elegant appearance. His eyes flickered with a beastly glint while his eyes revealed a ferocious look. He tightly clenched his fists and a dense mass of zhen yuan surrounded them.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud sound, Liu Yifeng''s right fist shot out like lightning and landed heavily on the huge rock under Gu Song. The rock that was as hard as iron actually couldn''t withstand the power of his fist and instantly turned into a pile of rubble.

 C40 Jade Water Cold Pool

    Behind Lotus Peak, there was a huge valley that was like spring all season.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s calculations, this valley was several miles wide. There were towering trees, wild flowers, weeds, several bamboo houses, a stream waterfall, and even some small common birds and animals that were scuttling between the trees and grass. He was just like a little peach blossom.


    That majestic waterfall poured down from the summit that was a thousand feet high to the north of the valley. It poured down into a pool of water below, and the deafening rumbling sounds could be heard from afar. When the waterfall entered the water, it created a strong impact force that caused half of the pool to boil. The water vapor that was created almost covered the entire valley, and one could feel the dense water vapor every breath they took.


    "Master, are we going to cultivate here from now on? "Hmm, this place is not bad. It''s much more peaceful here!" Ye Daoxuan followed behind Gu Xueyao, entering into the valley. He looked around the valley, repeatedly nodding his head.


    "All of the disciples I''ve taken in the past have cultivated in this valley ¡­."


    After arriving at the valley, Gu Xueyao seemed to have talked a lot, but her tone was still cold. She gently raised her jade arm, pointed forward with her delicate hand, and said, "Do you see those potholes on the ground? "This was something that all the disciples I''ve taken in before stepped on while training in secret arts ¡­"


    "This..." Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, then asked in a probing manner, "Master, how many disciples did you accept in total?"


    Gu Xueyao coldly replied, "You''ve always wanted to ask this question, haven''t you?"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a dry laugh, then sincerely nodded and said, "After I took you in as my master, I heard some bad rumors about you from some people, but ¡­. I won''t believe it! "


    "That''s right, the rumors you heard were all true. I have taken in many disciples before, but those disciples were unable to endure my method of apprenticeship and all of them left my tutelage. Some of these people had secretly fled from the Great Sect, violating the rules of the sect by being severely punished before being expelled from the sect. Some of them were injured during cultivation and were unable to continue cultivating, so they had to become service disciples ¡­ "My reputation as a masochist has spread far and wide. From then on, no one dares to take me as their master ¡­"


    The impression Gu Xueyao gave Ye Daoxuan was the same as a beautiful woman sculpted from snow and ice. Other than the coldness on her face, it was very difficult to see any other expression. However, at this moment, the corners of her mouth revealed a faint self-deprecating smile.


    She swept her eyes across Ye Daoxuan, and said, "In these two years, you are the first disciple that was willing to take me as a master. I was very surprised, but at the same time, I was also very unfortunate for you, because from today onwards, you will train cruelly according to my method!"


    Cruel? How cruel? I can endure the dripping of the whip''s wax. Forget about Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, that thing will probably kill someone ¡­


    Hearing Gu Xueyao''s emotionless and ice-cold words, Ye Daoxuan''s heart skipped a beat, before patting his chest, "What misfortune? I think it''s an honor to be your disciple! I share the same thoughts as you, Master. Teach disciples, the stricter, the better. Hmph, all of the previous disciples were blind, and could not understand the painstaking effort you have put in, Master! There will be a day when they see me improving at a rapid pace under Master''s command. Then they will know what regret is! "


    But it seemed to have no effect on Gu Xueyao. Gu Xueyao coldly said: "In front of me, there is no meaning in saying these kind words, I will not do anything to you just because of these things!" I was thinking. "How long can you last? Just like the other disciples I took in previously, you will regret acknowledging me as your master and slip away secretly ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was very unhappy to be looked down upon by such a beautiful young girl. Naturally, he didn''t want to show weakness. I, Ye Daoxuan am a dignified seven feet tall man, I will never be a coward that flees before a battle! If I run, once you catch me, you can kill me however you want, and you won''t even bat an eye! "


    Gu Xueyao nodded and said, "Okay, that''s what you said! I''ll remember it! "


    Holy sh * t, that''s too full of words! If Master Beautiful Beauty really has a sadistic hobby, what should I do? Although my strength is now at the seventh step, Beautiful Master is at the ninth step, I definitely can''t beat her ¡­ Hugging her long and straight legs, trying to act cute and beg for mercy, alright? Can I just wash myself and come over and offer myself to her?


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s pair of eyes darting around her legs, Gu Xueyao''s gaze turned even colder, emitting a thick killing intent.


    "No ¡­." Nothing. Well, I was thinking. I will definitely follow Master and diligently cultivate, and I will not disappoint the great expectations Master has for me ¡­ "


    Facing the cold gaze of the ancient Xue Yao, Ye Daoxuan felt a chill go down his spine, and couldn''t help but shiver. At this time, he really wanted to take back what he had just said about "killing as you please", but he knew that he had already said it, so he could only put on a righteous face and pretend to be a true man.


    "Follow me!"


    Gu Xueyao withdrew her gaze from Ye Daoxuan and walked towards the waterfall at the north of the valley.


    Ye Daoxuan followed behind her. His gaze wandered as he pondered on how he would be able to smoothly escape from the hands of this ice beauty if he were to be abused and could not tolerate it any longer.


    The two of them walked to the waterfall and stood by the side of the pond below. Ye Daoxuan felt a wave of cool and comfortable water vapor rush toward them, and his spirit was immediately lifted. Looking at the clear, jade-green water pool in front of him, he thought to himself, "If it''s hot, then this place is truly a great place to take a bath."


    It was a pity that there was no swimsuit that showed off its size in this world. Otherwise, what kind of beautiful scenery would it be like for her master to wear it?


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but once again look at Gu Xueyao''s slender waist and long legs, silently smiling.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan was currently standing behind Gu Xueyao. Otherwise, if Gu Xueyao saw his malicious smile, she might have given him a big slap.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Daoxuan was staring at Gu Xueyao''s graceful figure, lost in thought. Suddenly, he heard Gu Xueyao''s soft shout, and following that, his collar tightened. Gu Xueyao actually grabbed him by the collar, and just like that, they flew forward in the air.


    The two of them moved as fast as lightning and instantly passed through the pouring waterfall. After reaching the curtain of water, they descended into a huge cave.


    The waterfall poured down from the thousand foot high mountain, and the impact was enormous. Gu Xueyao had brought Ye Daoxuan along with her, and with the protection of her true essence, she easily broke through the water curtain. Moreover, her clothes didn''t have the slightest drop of water on them.


    A warrior of the ninth step was indeed tyrannical!


    Ye Su pondered for a moment. If he were to fight with Gu Xueyao, he would lose to her in ten or eight matches. It seemed like he still had a long way to go before he could gain a place among the warriors of this world, protect himself and his family.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan had abandoned all of the random thoughts in his mind, and was firmly determined to cultivate his heart.


    "Follow me in!"


    Gu Xueyao loosened her grip on Ye Daoxuan''s collar and slowly walked into the cave.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect that after the waterfall, there would be another cave. Moreover, from the looks of it, Gu Xueyao seemed to have already known about the existence of this cave. It was just that he didn''t know why she brought him here.


    The cave was not deep, but the space inside was not small. After walking a dozen meters inside, the cave suddenly opened up in front of them. There was nothing there except a water surface emitting a cold air, its circumference was no more than ten feet.


    "This pool is called the Jade Water Cold Pool..." Gu Xueyao walked to the side of the pond and stood still. Her gaze focused on the surface of the pond as she said to Ye Daoxuan, who had just caught up, "Place your hand in the pond and try to see if the water in the pond is any different from the other places."


    He wanted to scoop up a handful of water and wash his face while raising his spirits, but he didn''t expect that the moment his hands touched the water, he would feel a bone chilling cold spread from his hands to his entire body. It was as if he was standing naked in a world of ice and snow.


    "Oh my god, this water is so cold!" Ye Daoxuan''s entire body suddenly shivered, he immediately retracted his hands, stood up, and yelled out with bared teeth.


    Gu Xueyao said, "This Frost Jade Water Pool had been discovered by an elder of the Sect since the founding of the Supreme One Sect. After many years of research, that elder finally came up with a conclusion: If a martial artist were to immerse their entire body in this pool and use a mystical technique to cultivate it, the results would be twice the result with half the effort ¡­"


    Seeing that Gu Xueyao''s gaze was fixated on him while she was speaking, Ye Daoxuan suddenly understood something. His expression changed as he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty and laughed dryly, "Master ¡­ Master, you can''t be wanting me to ¡­ In the future, how about we just soak in this pond and cultivate? "


    Gu Xueyao nodded and said, "You''re a smart person, you understand everything with just a little!"


    Hiss!


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes widened and he sucked in a cold breath of air. He hugged his own body and said pitifully, "No Master, I''ve been lacking in nutrition since I was young, and my body is weak. If I were to soak in such a cold water for a short while, I might just die ¡­" "Master, I have an eighty year old mother who needs to be supported, and a son whom I haven''t even reached the full moon to take care of. If I die, they won''t be able to survive ¡­" Master... "


    "Although this pool of water is extremely cold and sinister, it won''t kill anyone. At most, it''ll only cause them to suffer a little. Just endure for a bit and then it''ll be over."


    Gu Xueyao was not the least bit moved by Ye Daoxuan''s tragic performance, as she slowly said: "Since I was eight years old, I have been immersed in this Jade Water Cold Pool for at least four hours every day. Ten years like every other day, without end, wouldn''t I still be alive and well? You are a man. Can it be that you are not as persevering as a woman like me? "


    Eight years old and soaking in this frigid pool? One bubble for four hours? Is this for real?!


    Ye Daoxuan blankly stared at Gu Xueyao. From her pair of beautiful eyes that were as clear as water, he couldn''t find any traces of lying.


    This beautiful woman''s master had a cold and aloof temperament. Perhaps this had something to do with her being immersed in the Frost Jade Pool for many years?


    However, this beautiful master of mine is not young, but she has a lot of schemes in her heart. She actually used a method to goad me into going down the pool ¡­ Hehe, I won''t fall for your trick!


    I will definitely not enter this pool!


    Ye Daoxuan slowly moved towards the cave entrance, prepared to slip away at any moment. He made a decision in his heart ¡ª cherish life, and stay far away from the pond!

 C41 What kind of woman was a strong and weak woman?

    What kind of woman is someone who bullies the weak?


    "Have you forgotten the bold words you just said?" Gu Xueyao''s clear and cold voice suddenly sounded in Ye Daoxuan''s ears.


    Just as he was about to run away, he was caught by Gu Xueyao by surprise by the collar. Immediately afterwards, he felt his body become light, and his whole body flew high into the air as if he was riding on a cloud. His buttocks flew backwards, and then, in a parabolic trajectory, he fell into the Frost Jade Pool.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was already at the seventh stage, in front of the ninth stage Gu Xueyao, he had no strength to fight back.


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Xueyao had clearly discovered the sudden burst of strength that had come from Ye Daoxuan, and her face revealed slight astonishment. However, she soon recovered its normal color.


    Ye Daoyuan already knew that he had been thrown out by Gu Xueyao while he was still in the air. At this moment, an impulse to curse emerged in his heart, but when he thought of the grave consequences that would follow if he did so, he forcefully restrained himself.


    In the end, the thousands of words in Ye Daoxuan''s heart turned into three words as he rushed out, "Help!"


    There were only two people in the cave, so Gu Xueyao definitely wouldn''t save him. Thus, under Ye Daoxuan''s tragic cry for help, with a "plop" sound, she fell into the Frost Jade Pool.


    I''m a f * * king landlubber!


    In his panic, he began to randomly swipe the pool with his hands as he let out a "wuwu" sound. As his body was wrapped in the ice-cold pool water, a bone-piercing chill continued to invade his body and in the blink of an eye, he felt as if he was going to be frozen stiff at any moment.


    "The deepest part of this pool is not around your neck, why are you shouting for help?" Gu Xueyao stood beside the pond and coldly said. Her eyes contained ridicule as she looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    This guy was actually this scared, even worse than the other disciples he had taken in the past. He had even bragged that he was a "seven foot man", and was clearly a coward!


    Looking at Ye Daoxuan constantly struggling in the pond, Gu Xueyao could not help but feel disappointed in her heart. She was afraid that this disciple would not last for more than a few days under her hands.


    What ¡­ What?


    Hearing Gu Xueyao''s words, Ye Daoxuan''s two feet went down, and as expected, he stepped into the bottom of the pool. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    Remembering the scene when he shouted for help after falling into the water and losing face in front of the beautiful woman''s master, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but blush. He turned around and looked at Gu Xueyao, who was standing on the riverbank, and thought to himself, "You woman, today you threw me in the water. If you make a fool out of me, in the future, I will definitely throw you on the big bed and ruthlessly punish you!"


    "If you squat down, only your head will be exposed! It will only appear two hours later! "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan stand up in the pool, with half of his body exposed above the surface of the water, Gu Xueyao coldly said: "From today onwards, you will soak in the Jade Water Cold Pool for at least two hours every morning. I will teach you my Xuan Water Elemental Arts and when you are soaking in it, you can use this set of Xuan Energy to resist the cold. "Also, I''ll teach you a secret technique every afternoon, so you can train with me ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, Gu Xueyao''s voice became cold and harsh, and she said: "I will keep my eyes on you at all times, don''t even think about slacking off. As long as you are slightly slack, I will double the punishment, and let you soak in this Jade Water Cold Pool for one more time!" You don''t have to rely on luck. I can say it, but you can do it! "


    Soak for at least two hours a day? Damn, that would mean he would be frozen into an ice cube! You still have to keep an eye on me all the time? You still need to pay double the penalty for being lazy? Do you have any humanity?!


    Ye Daoxuan screamed in his heart as he looked at Gu Xueyao with a ''hidden bitterness'' gaze. He thought to himself, ''I''m not much worse than that Liu Yifeng. How come such a super handsome guy like you doesn''t have any'' tender feelings for beauties'' at all? '' Holding onto my collar in such a rough manner and throwing me into the Frost Jade Pool without any trace of politeness, it was simply a cruel act of destroying a flower!


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his teeth and endured the pain. After soaking in the water for a while, the cold became even more intense, and his entire body seemed to have become numb.


    He had been waiting for Gu Xueyao to leave this place as soon as possible, so that he could climb onto the shore. Unexpectedly, Gu Xueyao turned around and slowly walked to a nearby flat rock.


    Master Beauty, let''s not play like this! You are not supervising my cultivation, but trying to kill me!


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly understood. No wonder all of Gu Xueyao''s previous disciples had run off. Without mentioning anything else, just this life-threatening "Icy Pond Training" was enough to make most of the disciples tremble in fear.


    This damnable Jade Water Cold Pool, it was so cold that it could kill people. It was hard to imagine who could hold on in this pool for one or two hours every day. Gu Xueyao said that since she was eight years old, ten years had passed like a day. Every day, she would soak in this pool for four hours. Ye Daoxuan was extremely suspicious of this.


    The Beautiful Beauty''s Master said that soaking in this pond every day would result in twice the result for a martial artist. Even if it was true, the premise was that they wouldn''t be frozen to death. If they lost their lives, then everything would be for nothing!


    Seeing that Gu Xueyao was not leaving, Ye Daoxuan became anxious. He suddenly stood up from the pool and quickly moved to the side of the pool while shouting out loud: "I can''t take it anymore! I can''t take it! Master, let me go up for a while, otherwise, I''ll really freeze to death! "


    He had just climbed onto the lakeside, but before he could even stand steadily, he saw a shadow flash and Gu Xueyao had already appeared before his eyes.


    "Shi..."


    "Down!"


    Before Ye Daoxuan called out "Master", a cold light flashed through Gu Xueyao''s eyes. Lightly lifting up her delicate palm, she directly placed it on his chest.


    Ye Daoxuan felt a power that was gentle like water surging forth. "Aiya!" He screamed miserably, and his body once again flew high into the air, falling into the Frost Jade Pool.


    F * ck, using strength to bully the weak and the strong to bully the weak, what kind of woman is this? I will never give in to your power!


    After falling into the water this time, Ye Daoxuan''s reaction was surprisingly fast. He immediately rushed in the opposite direction from Gu Xueyao. However, before he could reach the pool on the other side, he found that Gu Xueyao was already standing in front and coldly staring at him.


    Ye Daoxuan gritted his teeth, turned his head, and charged in another direction ¡­


    Gu Xueyao''s strength far surpassed Ye Daoxuan''s. Under normal circumstances, Ye Daoxuan''s speed couldn''t even compare to her, much less in the water. No matter which direction he ''broke out of the encirclement'' from, he was easily intercepted by Gu Xueyao and forced back into the lake.


    After repeating this over and over again for who knows how many times, Ye Daoxuan finally resigned himself to his fate. He sighed towards the sky and said, "Master, master, you only have me as your disciple, do you have the heart to torture me like this? "If anything happens to me, no one will play with you in the future!"


    Gu Xueyao said expressionlessly: "If you go through bitter pain, you will become a great man. There were thousands upon thousands of disciples in the Great Solar Chen Clan. If they wanted to excel and become one of the top disciples, they had to be a bit more ruthless towards themselves! If you can endure through the first three days, you will like this Frost Jade Pool. At that time, even if I did not rush you into the water, you would have come and soaked yourself in the water! "


    How could Ye Daoxuan believe this? He said loudly, "What if he can''t last three days?"


    Gu Xueyao said, "If you can''t hold on, you won''t freeze to death." However, your tendons, bones, and meridians may be damaged because of this. Many of the disciples I''ve taken in before were like this. After they left my sect, they could only become service disciples! "


    "Servant disciples..."


    Ye Daoxuan sucked in a breath of cold air. He was a warrior of the seventh step right now. If he was suddenly reduced to a service disciple, the gap between them would be too big. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Seeing his change in expression, Gu Xueyao sneered: "If you want to enter my sect, you have to listen to my orders! As your master, I will naturally do my best to guide you in your cultivation! "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that with Gu Xueyao''s personality, once she made a decision, she would definitely not change her mind. No matter how much he tried to act cute and beg for mercy, he was destined to be useless. I mean, if I die from the cold in this pool, remember to burn some things on my grave next year, some elixirs or beauties in some house, the more the better ¡­ "


    Gu Xueyao tightly knitted her brows and said, "You''re really long-winded!" "If you''re still a man, squat down in the pool and soak in it yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be lenient!"


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and loudly said, "It''s easy to say. If you have the ability, come down and bathe with me!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Daoxuan had only casually said this, but he didn''t think that Gu Xueyao would actually agree to it. She gracefully walked towards the Frost Jade Pool step by step, wearing a green dress.


    Under Ye Daoxuan''s dumbstruck gaze, Gu Xueyao walked in front of him and stopped a few meters away. She then closed her eyes and slowly squatted down, leaving only her head on the surface of the water. Her silk-like hair floated in the water like a spirit, slowly swaying along with the water''s flow.


    Oh Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, this person is a beautiful young lady who does not hesitate to accompany you to soak in a pool of water. You are a man, what else is there to say? What else is there to complain about? You can''t be outdone by a woman, can you? Wasn''t it just four hours? Let''s go all out!


    Ye Daoxuan immediately shut his mouth, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and followed Gu Xueyao''s example.


    Cold!


    As his entire body was immersed in the Jadewater Ice Pond, he could only feel an endless iciness and bone-piercing coldness. Furthermore, the longer he soaked in it, the stronger this feeling became, and the iciness continued to invade the skin around Ye Daoxuan''s body, seeping into his flesh, bones, organs, meridians, and so on ¡­


    As expected, acting as a hero has its price to pay!


    Even if Ye Daoxuan wanted to go back on his word, it was already too late. This was because in just a short moment, he discovered that his four limbs had already been frozen senseless, unable to make any movements.


    Although he had a beautiful lady master to accompany him in the bath, this f * cking feeling was unbearable! I will endure... I will endure... I will endure... I will continue to endure ¡­


    The cold continued to spread. Very quickly, Ye Daoxuan felt that other than his own head, the other parts of his body no longer belonged to him.

 C42 This Ye Daoxuan was quite interesting!

    "Your strength has actually reached the seventh step! This is completely out of my expectations!"


    At this time, Gu Xueyao''s voice reached Ye Daoxuan''s ears, and he heard her say, "The water in the pool is extremely cold. If you were to learn the Water Essence Arts of our Supreme Sect, you can probably use this mystical technique to resist a portion of the water''s cold ¡­ "If you haven''t, I''ll teach it to you now."


    Water Element Art?


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. When he had become an outer disciple of the Supreme One Sect, he had learned this set of mystical arts from the Hidden Martial House. Upon hearing this, he immediately began circulating his mystical arts.


    It was just as Gu Xueyan had said. After circulating the Water Element Art several times, Ye Daoxuan felt the coldness in his body being removed. Although it was still as cold as before, it was much better than the bone deep feeling he felt earlier.


    Moments later, Ye Daoxuan suddenly thought of the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture and the Primal Chaos Scripture.


    These two profound arts were both mysterious profound arts that Ye Daoxuan had obtained by chance. The more he studied them, the more profound they seemed, like an abyss or an ocean, strange and unfathomable, yet as if he was exploring an endless universe, he was simply unable to find the end of it ¡­


    He wondered if the effects of these two mystical arts would be better than the Water Element Art when they were activated.


    However, according to the Primal Chaos Tower''s Lu Yuanzi, the Tai Chi Sutra was the most suitable for the water attribute bloodline martial artists to train in. Since they were currently in the water, then they might be able to quickly adapt to the Tai Chi Sutra.


    Ye Daoxuan stopped the circulation of the Water Elemental Art and replaced it with the Taiji Sutra.


    What made Ye Daoxuan extremely happy was that after he started to circulate the Taiji Scripture, the bone-chilling cold from the Frost Jade Pool gradually turned into wisps of warm current that flowed throughout his meridians. It was as if his entire body was bathed in a hot spring, and all the thousands of pores on his body were suffused with a comfortable feeling.


    To Ye Daoxuan, this situation was nothing like when he had first entered the pond. It was as if he had entered heaven from hell.


    This Frost Jade Pool had been formed during the Ancient Desolation, and it was an extremely peculiar pool. The density of true essence contained within it far surpassed that of the outside world. For a martial artist, this was a precious pool.


    Gu Xueyao had reached the ninth level at the age of eighteen and possessed the identity of an elder. A large part of the reason was due to the miraculous effects of the Frost Jade Pool.


    In the past, after Gu Xueyao had accepted disciples, she would bring those disciples to the Frost Jade Water Pool to soak in cultivation at the first moment. After Gu Xueyao had accepted disciples, she would bring those disciples to the Frost Jade Water Pool to soak in cultivation at the first moment.


    With Gu Xueyao''s personality, she was too lazy to explain anything. Thus, the reputation of being a "masochist" became even more widespread, and no one dared to take her as their master anymore.


    That true essence was originally extremely cold, but after it had entered Ye Daoxuan''s body, it had been turned into a warm current by the mysterious Tai Chi Scripture. It circulated through his meridians for a few times, then transformed into true essence, and flowed into his Qi Sea.


    As more and more true energy poured in, Ye Wen''s Profound Divine Sense discovered that the seven stars floating in the air above the planet were becoming brighter and brighter, radiating light in all directions, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    Gradually, the temperature of Ye Daoxuan''s body began to rise, affecting the temperature of the water around him. The water within a meter of his body started to heat up, colliding with the cold water around him, causing splashes.


    Gu Xueyao was squatting in the pool not far from Ye Daoxuan. She immediately sensed the subtle changes in the pool water and couldn''t help but be secretly surprised.


    She slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Daoxuan opposite her. Only now did she realize that Ye Daoxuan''s face, which was originally slightly purple due to the cold, had actually regained its rosy color. In between her eyes, it was clear that there was no longer any pain caused by the cold.


    This Ye Daoxuan was quite interesting!


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s expression, Gu Xueyao''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Gu Xueyao had been soaking in the Jade Water Cold Pool since she was eight years old. Every time until now, she had to continuously circulate the Water Essence Art in order to barely withstand the cold and could only stay in the pool for at most two hours.


    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan had entered the Frost Jade Water Pool, and at the beginning, he had been crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. But now, it seemed that he had completely adapted to the extreme cold water''s temperature, and even treated the cold as enjoyment.


    Gu Xueyao couldn''t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. In the end, she could only conclude that Ye Daoxuan was born with a strange personality and was not afraid of the cold.


    Soaking in the Frost Jade Water Pool was only the first step for Gu Xueyao to supervise the cultivation of the disciples. However, before this, none of the disciples she had accepted had passed the first step of the trial. Therefore, Gu Xueyao was naturally looking forward to Ye Daoxuan being her only disciple.


    Perhaps this disciple would be able to bring him endless surprises! Perhaps during the Core Disciple Competition, he would be able to amaze everyone! At that time, let''s see who else says that I, Gu Xueyao, won''t bring a disciple!


    Gu Xueyao once again closed her eyes, and the faint smile on the corner of her mouth instantly vanished.


    The master and disciple duo immersed themselves in the Frost Jade Water Pool and faced each other. They each used their own mystical arts and entered a state of cultivation.


    After four hours, Gu Xueyao could no longer endure the cold chill in the pond and broke out of the cultivation state. Seeing Ye Daoxuan still maintain his previous state, as if he was in a beautiful dream, the surprise in her heart had already been replaced with shock.


    She quietly went ashore and sat down cross-legged on a flat rock. She circulated her true essence to dry her green skirt, and then silently watched Ye Daoxuan.


    She wanted to see how long this disciple who had surprised her could stay in the Frost Jade Pool.


    Ever since the discovery of the Frost Jade Pool, over a thousand years, there had been many disciples of the Supreme Sect who had cultivated in the pool. A thousand years of evidence had proven that the longer a disciple stayed in the Frost Jade Pool, the higher their achievements in the Martial Dao would be.


    Gu Xueyao was able to immerse herself in the Frost Jade Water Pool for four hours every day, setting a record for the longest time among the disciples of the Supreme One Sect. Because of this, her talent was known to be the first in a thousand years.


    Thus, Gu Xueyao accompanied Ye Daoxuan like this, sitting from morning to noon, and from noon to dusk. Every two hours, her heart would become a bit more shocked.


    If it was said that staying in the Frost Jade Water Pool for four hours gave him the title of ''thousand year genius'' of the Supreme One Sect, then what sort of praise could Ye Daoxuan use for the entire day?


    It was only when the sky turned dark that Gu Xueyao heard the sound of water splashing in the pond. She looked over and saw that Ye Daoxuan had already stood up from the water and was walking toward the shore with his entire body wet.


    Was this kid finally willing to come up?


    With Gu Xueyao''s cool and indifferent nature, everything was difficult to understand. Sitting here for a whole day without seeing any activity from Ye Daoxuan, she couldn''t help but to be secretly anxious. Seeing Ye Daoxuan come ashore, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that you feel very good!" Gently jumping down from the rock, Gu Xueyao sized up Ye Daoxuan with a complicated look in her eyes.


    "Un, it is indeed good..." Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Being submerged here feels like soaking in a hot spring. What a pleasure!" No wonder Master has been coming to take a bath every day for so many years! "


    He looked outside the cave and asked curiously, "I remember that when we first came in, it was still early in the morning." Why did the sky suddenly turn dark? How long have I been in this pool? "


    Gu Xueyao replied, "From early morning to sunset, the entire day goes by."


    "One day?"


    Ye Daoxuan was also shocked. He turned his head to look at the Frost Jade Pool, and when he thought about the horrifying bone-chilling cold he felt when he first entered the pool, he felt a lingering fear.


    "It looks like your physique is even more special than mine, much more suitable to cultivate in this Frost Jade Pool." Gu Xueyao thought for a moment, then asked, "You''ve been in the pool for so long, what do you feel?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I feel that cultivating in this pond absorbs true essence at a rate that is several times faster than after consuming the Origin Gathering Pill. "Also, the true essence in my body is surging and surging. My entire body is filled with energy, and I have the impulse to happily fight with someone!"


    Gu Xueyao nodded and said, "This is the benefit of the Frost Jade Pool. "In fact, if you cultivate in a pond, not only will you be able to absorb true essence faster, but your muscles, bones, and meridians will also be strengthened and improved. In the future, you will be able to feel other benefits."


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his hands together, excitedly saying, "If I were to immerse myself in it for several decades, what realm would my strength reach?"


    "You think too much!" Gu Xueyao glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then said indifferently, "This Frost Jade Water Pool is only effective against lesser celestial cultivators! No matter how long a powerhouse of a higher realm stays inside, it will not be of any help! "


    "Is that so ¡­" Ye Daoxuan was instantly deflated.


    Gu Xueyao said, "In fact, talent, elixirs, miraculous encounters, etc. For a martial artist, they can only play a supporting role. For a warrior to become a true expert, he will need to train hard himself! "


    The more he looked at her, the more he liked her, and he said with a smile, "Master said that''s great!" Listening to Master''s words, this is better than ten years of practice! "


    He was smiling mischievously, but Gu Xueyao didn''t respond. She turned around and slowly walked toward the cave entrance, saying, "Since you have practiced the Water Element Art, you should have also learned the Raging Waves Fist. Don''t you want to have a fight with someone? "Come, follow me outside the cave, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked as he hurriedly shook his head, "Master, I was just casually saying that just now, I can''t take it as true!"


    Fighting with this ice beauty? What kind of joke was this? Fighting against a martial artist at the seventh step was asking for trouble! This girl is really something. No matter what, she is still an elder of the Supreme Sect. Is there any point in bullying an outer disciple like me?


    Since Gu Xueyao knew that Ye Daoxuan was at the seventh stage of strength, she didn''t want to take him with her when she left. She flew out from behind the scenes and arrived on the open ground in front of them, standing there, waiting for Ye Daoxuan to come out.

 C43 Master, look at my fist!

    "If you want to become an outstanding martial artist, you have to constantly accumulate experience in actual combat. This way, when you meet a strong opponent in the future, you will have a better chance of winning." "Ye Daoxuan, from now on, you will follow me in training the mystical arts and secret arts. This kind of sparring in actual combat is indispensable!"


    Gu Xueyao waited for a moment. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan didn''t want to come out, she frowned slightly and her cold and delicate voice transmitted through the water curtain into the cave.


    "Hua!"


    With the sound of water, Ye Daoxuan finally broke through the curtain of water and landed in front of Gu Xueyao. He didn''t use true essence to protect his body, but was instead covered in water from the impact of the waterfall.


    "Master, look. My clothes are all wet. Allow me to go back and change. Can we spar again tomorrow?" Ye Daoxuan said with a bitter face.


    Gu Xueyao clearly knew that he was doing it on purpose, so she coldly snorted and said, "You''re still okay, but you''re too tired, and your speech is a bit too long-winded!"


    "Girl, everything else is fine, except that you''re too cold and distant, and you care too much about your words!"


    Ye Daoxuan immediately responded Gu Xueyao in his heart, but his face had a smile as brilliant as a flower, and he said: "Master is right, I did say a bit too much, but I will definitely correct myself in the future! Actually, I just spoke a bit more in front of you, Master. For example, that Liu Yifeng, I''m too lazy to say another word to him! "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan mention Liu Yifeng, Gu Xueyao''s eyes turned cold. She frowned and said, "Ye Daoxuan, although you are my disciple and I will protect you from everything, you better not provoke that Liu Yifeng! Although you have the strength of the seventh step, you are still far from being his match! "


    "Isn''t it just a cultivation of level eight?" I also have the strength to fight him! " Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    Seeing the unconvinced expression on Ye Daoxuan''s face, Gu Xueyao''s crescent shaped eyebrows slightly twitched and then said: "That Liu Yifeng is very strong, but your talent is not bad either. As long as you follow me and train well, you will hopefully catch up to him!"


    "Although Liu Yi Feng is also a core disciple, because he is the direct disciple of the ancient sect master, his status is very special and his position in the sect is lower than the elders, but he is above the other core disciples. Right now, the competition between the core disciples was not far off. If you could defeat the other core disciples, you would have the right to issue a challenge to Liu Yifeng! I hope that when that time comes, you can defeat him! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Looks like Master also hates that guy! I don''t like him either! "Alright, as long as I can beat him up when the time comes, I will definitely beat him up for you!"


    Gu Xueyao said, "Don''t boast yet! The difference between you and Liu Yifeng is more than a small realm. It will not be easy to catch up to him in such a short period of time. However, with the help of the Frost Jade Pool, anything was possible! From now on, you will first soak in the Frost Jade Water Pool and then spar with me in actual combat. Through actual combat, you can sharpen your spirit and will, and enrich your combat experience! This way, your chances of defeating Liu Yifeng will be higher! "


    "That makes some sense ¡­" Fine, let''s fight! Master looks at his fists! "


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his palms together as his gaze swept across Gu Xueyao''s slender and delicate body. Suddenly, he let out a strange cry, and pounced towards her like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Ye Daoxuan also understood that if a martial artist wanted to become truly powerful, apart from raising their cultivation base, they would have to go through many battles to improve themselves. He decided to use Gu Xueyao as his sparring partner from today onwards and use her as his compensation for his shortcomings.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s mind, although there was a huge gap in strength between him and Gu Xueyao, with the relationship between master and disciple, it was unlikely that she would be so ruthless as to abuse him in a fight.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure was like the wind, and when he was a few feet away from Gu Xueyao, he took advantage of his momentum and jumped high into the air, like a hawk throwing himself at Gu Xueyao. At the same time, true essence quickly condensed in his fist, and with a loud shout, he punched towards Gu Xueyao.


    Raging Waves Fist!


    He knew that Gu Xueyao''s strength far surpassed his own, so when Ye Daoxuan made his move, he used all of his strength, and immediately displayed Raging Waves Fist to the extreme.


    Nine layers of true essence waves heavily overlapped each other and then gathered together before exploding outwards. True essence surged like waves as it ruthlessly pounced towards Gu Xueyao. One could faintly hear the deafening sound of massive waves pounding against each other.


    Peak of the seventh step ¡­ This guy, he was actually hiding so well!


    Seeing that the strength that Ye Daoxuan displayed was actually this shocking, just like a crazy lion that was fiercely attacking, a surprised light flashed through Gu Xueyao''s cold eyes.


    Although the power of Ye Daoxuan''s punch was equivalent to that of a peak-stage Seventh Order warrior, it would be hard for even a early-stage Eighth Order warrior to withstand it.


    Although this disciple was a bit blabbermouth and a bit long-winded, it was still a pleasant surprise! A seventeen year old peak seventh step martial artist ¡­ My expectations of him are getting bigger and bigger!


    Hiding the surprise deep in her heart, Gu Xueyao''s expression was still as cold as frost. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s extremely powerful Raging Waves Fist smashing down from the sky, her body flashed, instantly escaping the range of Ye Daoxuan''s fist power. After a delicate shout, she suddenly raised her right arm, opened her slender fingers, and grabbed towards Ye Daoxuan''s wrist at lightning speed.


    In one fell swoop, she broke through Ye Daoxuan''s Quintessential Essence Fist Force and firmly grabbed his wrist. Ye Daoxuan was caught off guard and his heart immediately jumped with a "thump" sound. He anxiously placed his left hand together like a blade and slashed at Gu Xueyao''s right arm with his Quintessential Essence strength, wanting to force her to retreat and defend herself.


    Gu Xueyao lightly snorted and forcefully twisted the hand that was grabbing Ye Daoxuan''s wrist, causing Ye Daoxuan to scream out "Ouch" in shock. His body suddenly lost its balance, and under the effects of an enormous force, he was ruthlessly thrown dozens of feet away from Ye Daoxuan.


    "Bam!"


    "Oh my god!"


    Although the body of a martial artist was far superior to that of an ordinary martial artist, Gu Xueyao had forcefully pulled him down from the air and slammed him down onto the ground. Ye Daoxuan was still in a miserable state from the fall, his blood surging in his chest, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Daoxuan struggled to stand up, only to see a clearly visible human shaped pit underneath him. It was evident how powerful that fall of Gu Xueyao''s was.


    "With such strength, you want to challenge Liu Yifeng?" Far from it! Come here and fight! " Gu Xueyao glanced at the pained expression on Ye Daoxuan''s face and coldly said.


    F * ck, this girl is really ruthless. Although laozi is not a delicate flower, but I can''t stand such destruction!


    "Let''s fight!"


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his teeth, secretly circulating the Great Beginning Immortal Scripture. As true essence flowed through his body, the pain immediately lessened, and he secretly rejoiced in his heart. With a low roar, he bent his body forward and once again rushed towards Gu Xueyao like a cannonball.


    His body hadn''t even arrived in front of Gu Xueyao when he flipped his right palm and directly shot forward. Layers upon layers of true essence shockwaves gushed out of his palm like waves. Each wave superimposed on the last, and each was more powerful than the last.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan was using the surf palm that he had just learned, and the target of the palm strike was Gu Xueyao''s full and straight shoulders.


    He had won the Zhou Family''s surf palm Scroll from Zhou Longhu, and after flipping through it a few times, he had even deduced and cultivated in his free time, reaching the level of proficiency in using it. Moreover, this surf palm was a low level mid level secret art, if it was all unleashed, it would be even stronger than Raging Waves Fist.


    "This guy, does he want to die?"


    When Gu Xueyao saw that Ye Daoxuan''s palm had actually hit her chest, she was ashamed and annoyed. However, she soon realized that Ye Daoxuan''s expression was solemn and his gaze was clear without the slightest hint of desecration. She knew that he had done it unintentionally.


    "He used the surf palm? Isn''t that the God Sect Leader''s secret technique? " She knew that the surf palm was not the legacy of the Supreme Sect, but a secret technique of the Divine Sect.


    Although the Supreme Sect and the Divine Sect Leader were thousands of miles apart, they had always been at odds. Seeing Ye Daoxuan use a secret technique from another sect, Gu Xueyao did not know where he had learned it and could not help but feel slightly angry in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s palm come at her, Gu Xueyao coldly snorted, turned her delicate body to the left and lightly dodged the surf palm''s frontal attack, while her left palm grabbed onto Ye Daoxuan''s arm and took the opportunity to attack him. Ye Daoxuan''s body couldn''t help but stagger forward and his feet staggered as he took a few steps forward, almost falling head first onto the ground.


    "Stop!"


    When Ye Daoxuan stood up again and was about to continue attacking, Gu Xueyao suddenly let out a soft shout.


    "Master, what''s wrong? You don''t want to fight anymore? " Ye Daoxuan''s body froze as he looked at Gu Xueyao in astonishment.


    Gu Xueyao coldly looked at him, and coldly said: "Who did you learn this surf palm from?"


    Ye Daoxuan was startled for a moment, then immediately understood the meaning behind Gu Xueyao''s words. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry Master, I haven''t learned anything from the Divine Sect Leader''s people ¡­"


    With a few words, he told Wang Lin about how he had a conflict with the Zhou family''s Zhou dragon and how he obtained the scroll when he went back to investigate.


    When Gu Xueyao heard this, her expression finally relaxed a bit. "Although this surf palm was won by you, it''s still not a secret technique that I taught you. From today onwards, you should focus less on it. The mystical arts and secret techniques that we have taught you are vast and profound, enough for you to train in! "


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, if a martial artist already joined a certain sect and became their disciple, they couldn''t join any other sect at the same time. Otherwise, they would violate a taboo and be expelled from their sect by all the sects, and in serious cases, their meridians would be destroyed by their sect''s law enforcement elders, crippling their cultivation.


    As a result, when Gu Xueyao saw Ye Daoxuan using the surf palm, she became a bit worried. However, since the surf palm was won by Ye Daoxuan in a bet, it was his personal item.


    As for whether what Ye Daoxuan said was true or false, Gu Xueyao believed that he wouldn''t dare to lie to her. Because this sort of thing, as long as someone was sent to the Twin Towers Town to investigate, they would know.


    "Alright, I don''t need the surf palm, I only want to use our Supreme One Sect''s Wrath of the Wave Fist! But Master, I also have a condition, can you suppress your strength to the seventh step and fight me? This way, our strengths will be equal, and it''ll be more interesting when we fight! " Ye Daoxuan suggested.


    Gu Xueyao thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay!"

 C44 Look? Or not?

    See? Or not?


    Ye Daoxuan''s strength was at the peak of the seventh step, and Gu Xueyao had also suppressed her strength to the peak of the seventh step. Ye Daoxuan''s strength was at the peak of the seventh step, and Gu Xueyao had suppressed her strength to the peak of the seventh step.


    However, even though Gu Xueyao had suppressed her strength, firstly, her combat experience was much greater than Ye Daoxuan''s. Secondly, her skills in the mystical arts were also much more proficient than Ye Daoxuan''s.


    Gu Xueyao showed no mercy when she attacked. Her palm and fist hit Ye Daoxuan''s body without any restraint.


    During this time, Ye Daoxuan had been knocked down by Gu Xueyao countless times, and his body was covered with bruises and bruises, almost completely undamaged. His left eye had also been punched and turned into a panda''s eye.


    When he blinked his panda eyes and looked pitifully at Gu Xueyao, Gu Xueyao almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    However, it was rare for a man like Ye Daoxuan to get hit like that tonight. No matter how much pain he got from being hit, no matter how much he fell, he did not let out a scream of pain, and he actually became more and more courageous. In the end, he forcefully took a punch on Gu Xueyao''s left shoulder with all his might, and forced her to take a few steps back.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Looking at Gu Xueyao, who was frowning slightly behind the palm, Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud in excitement, as if he had won all the matches tonight. Under the moonlight, he bled from his nose along with a panda eye, making him look very comical.


    After the blood flowed out from his nose, it turned slightly golden. Gu Xueyao saw it and didn''t take it to heart.


    Gu Xueyao grew up on the Immortal Yuan Continent and knew that there were many wonders happening on the mainland. Although most people had bright red blood, there were also some special bloodline inheritors. These people all had somewhat strange blood.


    For example, Gu Xueyao herself belonged to a rarely seen ice-attribute bloodline, and her blood was slightly bluish.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today!" Come back tomorrow! "


    Originally, she only wanted to exchange pointers with this disciple for a moment, but she didn''t expect that the two of them would fight from dusk until late at night. Moreover, this disciple became more and more excited the more she fought, it seemed that if she didn''t tell him to stop, he would still continue fighting without tiring out.


    Looking at his appearance, after fighting with me for so long, it seems like his true essence hasn''t been used up much. What''s going on?


    Gu Xueyao was secretly puzzled, thinking, according to the legends, only those who had reached the Heaven Level could communicate with the Heaven and Earth, which could allow them to continuously absorb the true energy from the heaven and earth, and thus have a powerful combat strength. Ye Daoxuan was only at the seventh stage of cultivation, so he was still far from reaching the Heaven Level.


    What she didn''t know was that every drop of golden blood in Ye Daoxuan''s body seemed like a world, and contained an endless amount of true essence. But Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation was too weak, and he simply couldn''t drive this true essence; it was just like a three year old child with trillions of treasures, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    The two of them had already entered the valley since early morning. First, they soaked in the Frost Jade Water Pool, and then fiercely fought here. Although Ye Daoxuan''s consumption of true essence and physical strength was great, his blood was special, and he could instantly replenish it, while Gu Xueyao couldn''t. At this time, she only felt her limbs go soft, and her stomach actually felt rumbling with hunger.


    "Gu ¡­" Goo ¡­. "Goo ¡­"


    Suddenly, a light sound rang out and Ye Daoxuan heard it clearly. He frowned and asked, "What sound is it?"


    He thoughtfully looked at Gu Xueyao, and his gaze finally stopped at her abdomen. He suddenly said: "Oh, Master, you''re hungry ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xueyao''s face immediately turned slightly hot and her expression became somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t see through the moonlight and couldn''t see through her peculiar expression.


    "Back to the peak!"


    Gu Xueyao''s gaze immediately turned cold, and her face turned cold. With a flash of her body, she disappeared from the exit of the valley.


    Looking at the spot where Gu Xueyao''s back disappeared, Ye Daoxuan chuckled and muttered: "Hungry, why would you be afraid of others talking? This beautiful lady''s master, her face is too thin! "


    "Swish ¡­"


    With a long whistle, Ye Daoxuan walked out of the valley towards Lotus Peak.


    Along the way, Ye Daoxuan would place his palm on the tip of his nose from time to time and smell it ecstatically ¡ª just now, when he had fought with Gu Xueyao, he had struck Gu Xueyao''s shoulder with his final palm. Until now, the fragrance of Gu Xueyao''s body still lingered around his fingertips.


    The moon was like frost, and the wind was like water.


    The moonlight shrouded the night scenery of the Supreme Sect. Compared to the daytime, it had a lonely and sad beauty, just like the beauty of Xue Guyao''s people.


    Ye Daoxuan guessed that Gu Xueyao definitely wouldn''t wait for him at the front, so he wasn''t in a hurry to return to Lotus Peak. He walked around and took a look, enjoying the peaceful moonlit night.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, they finally arrived at the Lotus Flower Peak. Looking around, they saw that the orange spirit stone lamp in Gu Xueyao''s Heartbreak Palace had lit up, and as they walked closer, they could faintly hear the sound of water flowing in the hall. Ye Daoxuan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and his blood immediately boiled, as a beautiful bathing diagram was drawn in his mind.


    "Beautiful person, Master must be bathing! As long as I get a little closer, and gently break through that layer of window paper, I will be able to see all the beautiful scenery ¡­ Alas, this is a rare opportunity, should I look, or not? Look, it''s called * *! If you don''t look, then you''re just inferior! "


    Ye Daoxuan stood in front of the Lotus Blossom Peak''s Heartbreak Palace, and imagined the slender, graceful, and faintly fragrant body of the young lady inside the hall. His thoughts spun a hundred times, and he started to focus on the question of "Look, Do you want to look?".


    The one bathing inside was not some weak and delicate girl, but a cold and valiant girl with extraordinary strength. If she found out that she was spying on him, then he would most likely be buried under this thousand feet cliff of the Lotus Flower Peak.


    Beautiful women were sincere and valuable, but their price for life was even higher. If you can''t get envious, you''ll put your life in danger.


    He wanted to use the warm water to cook the frog, and step by step to launch a love attack. He wanted to attack the heart, and first get a favorable impression of her, and then he would repeatedly meet her, and when the emotion was strong enough, he would hold her small hand and kiss her small mouth. When everything went well, he would push her down, and it would be a great thing ¡­


    As for now, she could only endure it for now. In any case, her beautiful master was still single, so even a slut like Liu Yifeng was beneath her notice. For now, there wouldn''t be any man who could hook her away.


    Enduring the beautiful scenery of the hall, Ye Daoxuan shook his head regretfully, dragged his wounded body, and lightly walked back to the disciple hall where he lived.


    He lit a spirit stone lamp, found a large wooden bucket of water, went to the opposite kitchen and filled it with hot water. He took off his gray and sweaty clothes, took a comfortable hot bath, then took off his dirty clothes and hung them on a rope outside the hall to dry. Then, he changed into a new set of clothes and lied down on his bed.


    From early morning until now, Ye Daoxuan had not drunk a single drop of water or entered the cave for the entire day. However, he didn''t feel anything strange. Instead, he took a bath and enjoyed himself in order to have a good sleep.


    A moment later, Ye Daoxuan''s consciousness began to enter a trance, as he entered a half-asleep state.


    At this moment, a series of strange symbols suddenly appeared in his mind. These symbols were the same mysterious technique he inherited from the Primal Chaos Twin Towers, the Taiji Scripture.


    Ever since he had obtained the inheritance of the "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" and the "Tai Chi Jing", Ye Daoxuan had always wanted to comprehend this unknown level of mystical secret arts as soon as possible. However, due to various issues, he could not find the time to calm down.


    Originally, Ye Daoxuan planned to go to the Martial Testing Hall tomorrow to obtain the status of core disciple, then he began to deduce and train every night. However, he did not expect that at this moment, the Taiji Scripture would actually "jump" out on its own, and even rudely occupy his own thoughts.


    Ye Daoxuan''s mind was filled with Taiji Chant runes. He had no choice but to calm his mind, remove all distracting thoughts and start to practice this profound art.


    This "Tai Chi Sutra" rune was very complex and profound. If it was anyone else, they would find it very difficult to understand it, but Ye Daoxuan was able to understand it at a glance. After immersing himself in it and repeatedly cultivating and deducing it, he actually became obsessed and was unable to extricate himself.


    Ye Daoxuan had previously practiced the ''Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture'' to speed up the absorption of the true essence between heaven and earth. The majority of the absorbed true essence was metal-attribute.


    This'' Taiji level ''was different. When it revolved, it was extremely compatible with the surrounding water-attribute true essence. Thus, a vast majority of the true essence absorbed was water-attribute.


    Ye Daoxuan continued to circulate the Taiji meridian. After a moment, he felt the surrounding water elemental true essence condense around him, and as the water elemental true essence entered his body, it flowed through his meridians like a small stream, slowly expanding and strengthening them.


    According to the "Tai Chi level", as long as a martial artist persisted in practicing, their meridians would become increasingly broad and sturdy, allowing more true essence to flow. At first, it was like a small stream of true essence would turn into a majestic great river, or even an immeasurably deep ocean.


    At that time, the power of true essence that a martial artist could release with a wave of their hand was enough to annihilate mountains and annihilate the heavens and earth.


    Therefore, when Ye Daoxuan practiced the Taiji Scripture, he didn''t need to spend too much time and effort to comprehend it. Occasionally, he would encounter a few difficulties, and with the combination of the experiences of the mixed element as well as his own thoughts, he would soon be able to decipher them.


    The moon reached its zenith, and the night was quiet.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan was completely immersed in the cultivation of the Taiji Meridian. He did not know that while he was circulating the Taiji Meridian, the airflow surrounding his body was rapidly rotating, gradually forming an invisible huge vortex, and his body was at the center of this huge vortex.

 C45 Reencounter Challenge

    The powerful gravitational force generated by the vortex caused all of the heaven and earth true essence within several hundred meters of Lotus Flower Peak, especially those of the water attribute, to rapidly surge into Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    As the True Essence entered his body, it became slightly cool and refreshing. That comfortable feeling almost made Ye Daoxuan snort.


    As true essence continuously poured in, the seven stars in the sky started to shine even brighter.


    As Ye Xiwen looked inside his Mysterious God mind, he could faintly make out a mass of true essence beginning to condense in the air above the planet. He knew that if he continued cultivating like this, it wouldn''t take long before the eighth star appeared.


    At that time, he would step into the eighth step in one fell swoop and become one of the most powerful existences amongst the thousands of disciples of the Supreme One Sect!


    That night, Ye Daoxuan was originally planning to sleep in peace and stop cultivating. However, once he started, he became addicted to cultivation and was unable to escape from that mysterious state.


    Unknowingly, the sun had broken out in the east, and the sky had already begun to brighten.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the disciple''s palace on Lotus Flower Peak, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have sensed something and thus, he ended his cultivation and opened his eyes.


    "This Mysterious Technique, Primal Chaos Scripture, is really amazing!"


    When he stood in front of the mirror to look at himself, he discovered that the place where he had been beaten black and blue by Gu Xueyao the night before had miraculously returned to normal. In the mirror, there seemed to be another handsome young man with sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, red lips, and white teeth.


    Originally, he had wanted to take a spirit pill and then recuperate for a few more days, but who would have thought that after cultivating for a night, not only would he feel refreshed, but his cultivation would also increase a little, and his injuries would also be completely healed.


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought about how he wouldn''t have to worry about being ''disfigured'' or something like that in his future battles with Gu Xueyao. No matter how badly he was beaten up, he could quickly recover.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he opened the door and walked out of the disciple''s hall. Seeing that the hall''s door was still closed, Gu Xueyao seemed to have not gotten up yet. Just as he was about to lift his hand to knock, the hall''s door opened with a "creak", revealing a peerlessly beautiful face that was filled with bullying snow and devastatingly beautiful beauties.


    The sunlight shone down on the green-robed young girl''s beautiful face, enveloping her in a layer of holy light that would not allow anyone to blaspheme her.


    But at this moment, Ye Daoxuan had the urge to pinch that snow-white exquisite face, and then say "good morning" to the young girl.


    However, in the next moment, this impulse vanished like smoke under the girl''s cold and murderous gaze.


    If this girl didn''t have a cold face and change into a sweet smile, she would look like a fresh and beautiful girl next door. This way, when the two of them woke up in the morning and met, they could probably laugh and chat.


    What a pity!


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh and a smile appeared on his face. He waved his hand and said, "Heh, Master, good morning!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xueyao lightly nodded, her expression didn''t seem as cold as yesterday. Ye Daoxuan thought that perhaps it was because yesterday''s performance had made her very satisfied.


    "Master, I want to go to the Martial Testing Hall first. As for the matter of cultivation ¡­ Can you be a little later? " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Gu Xueyao nodded once again. She knew that Ye Daoxuan went to the Martial Testing Hall to verify his strength, and then he would naturally be promoted to a core disciple.


    "Go early and come back early!"


    Gu Xueyao lightly said before casually closing the door.


    "It''s closed just like that? As a disciple, I''m going to the Martial Hall to test my strength. As a teacher, can''t you say something like ''Good luck'' to encourage me? "Can we still play happily together?"


    Although Ye Daoxuan was an extroverted, cheerful person who had long gotten used to Gu Xueyao''s temper, he was still a bit depressed. Seeing that there were no longer any movements in the Heartbreak Palace, he could only bitterly smile, turn around, and walk down the Lotus Flower Peak towards the direction of the Lingwu Peak.


    Ye Daoxuan was originally only a Third Order outer disciple. This time, when he went to the Martial Testing Hall, he did not plan to hide his strength anymore. He was prepared to surpass the inner disciples and directly advance to become a core disciple.


    However, the benefits and benefits of becoming a core disciple were far beyond what the inner and outer sect disciples could enjoy. Not only could each month they receive several times the benefits of the cultivation items they had before, they would also be allowed to enter the third floor of the Martial Repository Pavilion to select a mystical secret art that would make Ye Xuan''s heart beat even more.


    It was said that the third floor of the Hidden Martial Tower had low-rank high-rank mystical arts and secret arts. Each of these mystical arts and secret arts were treasures passed down from the Supreme Sect for a thousand years with endless power.


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    On the way to Lingwu Peak, they would occasionally run into disciples from the same pavilion who were cultivating mystical arts and secret arts on both sides of the road. The majority of them were Outer Sect disciples.


    Ye Daoxuan became the number one outer disciple in the sect half a month ago and became a popular figure in the outer sect. Many outer sect disciples wanted to befriend him, and when they saw him passing by, they politely greeted him.


    Ye Daoxuan was unlike the disciples of Luo Zhen and Liu Yifeng, who were more powerful and had a higher status, and had a pride that could not be seen from a thousand miles away. Along the way, whenever someone greeted him, he would also give them a smile, and casually say a few words to make them feel that he was friendly and approachable.


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded out from behind Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan turned his head to look and saw that the person who was calling out to him was around eighteen to nineteen years old, a tall and sturdy man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Although Rongcheng''s personality was arrogant and unrestrained, but he was outspoken and magnanimous, without any tendencies of being inflamed or being bullied by others. Thus, Ye Daoxuan had a good impression of him.


    It was a pity that he lost to Ye Daoxuan in the final battle. At that time, he was completely convinced that he would lose, and he said that in the future, he would challenge Ye Daoxuan again to win the honor of being the number one disciple in the outer sect.


    "Rongcheng." Ye Daoxuan turned around and smiled at Rong Cheng, "You called me here for something?"


    "Haha, of course!" Rong Cheng laughed out loud, walked in front of Ye Daoxuan and said: "I was just about to go look for you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence! I want to challenge you again! "


    "Now?" Ye Daoxuan froze for a moment, then shifted his gaze onto Rong Cheng, as if he understood something, and said with a smile: "You, you really are a challenger! We only fought half a month ago, and we''re still fighting now? Ugh ¡­ Your cultivation has actually reached the peak of the fifth step. However, the current you is still not my match! "


    Half a month ago, Rongcheng was only at the peak of the Third Order, but now he had actually reached the peak of the Fifth Order, raising his cultivation by two whole small realms.


    However, if Rongcheng knew that Ye Daoxuan''s strength had increased by three whole small realms during his visit, it would not only be a surprise, but also an extreme shock.


    Rong Cheng heard the strong confidence in Ye Daoxuan''s tone and couldn''t help but be startled. He then focused on Ye Daoxuan and realised that with his eyesight, he was actually unable to see through Ye Daoxuan''s deep splashes. His heart thumped for a moment, and then he laughed out loud and said, "Are you even his opponent? Take my Sky Fist Art! "


    His fist was completely covered by a majestic surging true essence. The monstrous power was like a small mountain smashing out, surging forward and whistling through the air. It was unstoppable, as if it could even break a hole in the sky.


    He could not see the depth of Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation at the moment, and speculated that Ye Daoxuan''s strength was definitely above his own. Thus, he used all of his strength in this punch, and it was so powerful that he could easily challenge a martial artist of the sixth step.


    Rong Cheng himself was confident that he would be able to defeat a Sixth Martial Stage practitioner. Even if he met the ''number one disciple in the inner sect'', Luo Zhen, he would still dare to challenge him.


    "Come at me!"


    Seeing that Rong Cheng''s fists were ferocious, Ye Daoxuan''s brows twitched, suppressing his cultivation level to the peak of the fifth step. Waving his fist, he unleashed a Raging Waves Fist to meet Rong Cheng''s Sky Fist Art.


    Whether it was the Sky Fist Attack or the Raging Waves Fist, they were both extremely powerful fist techniques. Both of their fists exploded outwards, and the wind tore through the air, emitting a whistling sound.


    Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng were both top disciples in the outer sect. When they saw the two of them fighting, the disciples of the Supreme Sect who were cultivating on both sides of the mountain path were extremely excited, looking from afar, when they saw the power of the two fists, even some of the older inner sect disciples were shocked, thinking that if the opponent of the punch was themselves, then they might not be able to withstand it.


    Boom boom!


    Under the watch of nearly a hundred pairs of eyes on both sides of the mountain road, two fists that were wrapped in true essence collided with each other with a loud bang. Powerful true essence strength suddenly exploded at the ends of their fists, forming a ring of true essence shockwaves that spread out in all directions.


    "Thump thump thump ¡­"


    Rong Cheng was unable to stand steadily and was forced to retreat seven to eight steps before he managed to regain his balance. As for Ye Daoxuan, there was a smile on his face, and he didn''t move in the slightest.


    "I already said, you''re not my opponent!" Ye Daoxuan looked at Rongcheng with a look of shock on his face. He smiled and said, "I still have matters to attend to. Let''s fight again in the future!"


    "Take another punch of mine!" "Azure Dragon Sky Fist!"


    With unwillingness in his heart, Rong Cheng shouted out loud and threw out another punch.


    His entire arm seemed to have turned into a green dragon, and his fist was like a dragon. Faintly, one could see a domineering green dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, tearing through the sky as it pounced towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The power of this punch was several times stronger than the Sky Fist Art from before. Clearly, it was a secret attack technique that had been suppressed by Rongcheng.

 C46 Friends

    There were usually a lot of disciples training here. When the two fought, it caused a lot of noise, and it attracted more and more inner and outer disciples to fly over to watch. They all wanted to know just who was stronger in these two battles.


    The two of them were already at the peak of the fifth step and were destined to enter the inner sect. And in the inner sect, this kind of cultivation was also a very powerful existence, so it attracted the attention of many inner sect disciples.


    On a low mountain slope forty to fifty meters away stood a dozen disciples of the Supreme Sect. The three people standing in the middle were all tall and slender, handsome and extraordinary, and could be called handsome men. In particular, the young man in the middle had an extraordinary temperament and stood out like a crane amongst a flock of chickens, appearing to be the leader of this group of people.


    However, the young man''s gaze was somewhat sinister. When he looked at someone, the sharp glint that he emitted would cause chills to run down the spine of anyone who looked at him, giving off a feeling of a deep sense of shrewdness.


    If Ye Daoxuan saw these three men, he would definitely recognize them. They were the three famous outer sect disciples of the Luo family ¡ª Luo Zhen, Luo Hao and Roger.


    Among the three brothers, Luo Hao and Roger were brothers with only Third Order cultivation. Luo Zhen was their cousin, with a Sixth Order cultivation base, so the three brothers naturally followed Luo Zhen''s lead and only Luo Zhen acted as their leader.


    The three of them had also noticed the battle between Rongcheng and Ye Daoxuan. However, their expressions were completely different.


    "I never thought that Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng would actually have a cultivation at the fifth step!"


    "Half a month ago, at the outer sect disciple competition, they were all Third Order! "How come in the blink of an eye, he''s already at the fifth step?"


    "They must have eaten some elixir or elixir. Otherwise, the speed at which they advanced is truly shocking!"


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid there won''t be any place for us to stay within the inner and outer sect!" Some people who can see the wind, will definitely go and rely on them! "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Luo Hao and Roger, who were standing beside Luo Zhen, looked at Ye Daoxuan and Rong Cheng. In addition to being shocked, there was also fear and frustration.


    These past few years, the two brothers had relied on Luo Zhen''s protection to run rampant through the inner and outer sect and had almost offended all the inner and outer sect disciples. These included Ye Daoxuan and Rong Cheng, who had grown much stronger than before.


    "So what if you''re level 5? The light of the grain will never be able to compete with Haoyue! "


    Luo Zhen spoke indifferently. His gaze was as sharp as a sword as he gazed at the distant Ye Daoxuan and Rong Cheng, and he abruptly clenched his fist.


    A powerful aura suddenly burst out from his body. Under the pressure of this aura, Luo Hao, Roger, and the others who were standing around him, felt suffocated.


    "Seven ¡­ "Seventh Order!"


    "Brother Luo Zhen, your cultivation has already broken through to the Seventh Order?"


    "Haha, if Brother Luo Zhen becomes a core disciple, what are we afraid of?"


    "No wonder Brother Luo Zhen is so calm!" Compared to the Seventh Order, the Fifth Order and the Seventh Order are on completely different levels!


    "This time, there will be even more disciples from the Supreme Sect who will be hugging our Luo Clan''s three heroes'' legs!"


    They did not expect that their leader, Luo Zhen, had already broken through to the Seventh Order. With this, in the Supreme Sect, besides the Sect Leader and the Elders, Luo Zhen could be considered the top existence among the thousands of disciples, who would dare to mess with him in the future?


    Luo Zhen''s face couldn''t help but show a little color. However, he coldly snorted and said, "Look at the others, they are improving rapidly, but you two are still stuck at the same level." I can''t let something small happen in the future, can I? Once I become a core disciple, I will be spending more and more time cultivating. I don''t have the time and effort to constantly protect all of you! You all should try your best, understand? "


    Luo Hao and Roger looked at each other with flushed faces, but didn''t dare to refute. They just obediently said, "We will redouble our efforts to train after knowing about Brother Luo Zhen!"


    Luo Zhen nodded and did not say another word. Looking at Ye Daoxuan who was fighting with Rong Cheng, a cold and sinister look flashed across his eyes as he thought to himself, "This kid is really lucky. This was really strange. That Xue Sha was a Sixth Martial Stage practitioner, how could he have failed? Could it be that this kid was hiding his strength? Or is there someone helping him? "


    On the mountain path, sounds of ''bang bang'', ''bang'', and ''bang'' rang out incessantly. Ye Daoxuan and Rong Cheng''s figures intersected like lightning, their fists and palms flying about. In the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged more than ten blows with each other.


    Rongcheng truly deserved to be called the famous "Challenge Madman" of the Supreme Sect. Although he would always be at a disadvantage in every collision with Ye Daoxuan, the more he fought, the more excited he became, the more energetic he became. Even though the corners of his mouth were already bleeding from the shock from Ye Daoxuan''s true essence, he still continued to fight.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he had been suppressing his strength to the same realm as Rongcheng. Otherwise, he would have sent Rongcheng flying with a single punch, ending this battle.


    Just like Gu Xueyao had said before, a martial artist could obtain a rich amount of combat experience in actual combat. Ye Daoxuan had truly benefited a lot from his fight with Rongcheng.


    After this battle, Ye Daoxuan believed that if he were to fight with Gu Xueyao again, he would not end up in a miserable state like last night.


    "Hmm?"


    After Ye Daoxuan forced Rong Cheng back with a punch, he suddenly felt something in his heart. His gaze shifted toward a low mountain slope in the distance, and met with Luo Zhen''s gaze that was filled with killing intent.


    Although the two of them were separated by tens of meters, their eyes were like sparks as they collided. They were filled with hostility, and soon after, the corners of their mouths twitched as a look of disdain appeared on their faces.


    "It''s Luo Zhen''s group? These bastards! "


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was suddenly distracted, Rongcheng was stunned. He stopped his attack and turned to look in the direction of Ye Daoxuan''s gaze. He also saw the three heroes of the Luo Family standing on the hillside.


    "In the last outer sect competition, I injured Luo Hao and offended the three heroes of the Luo family. And you, Ye Daoxuan, didn''t you knock Roger out? "Haha, just you wait, Luo clan''s three tribulations will be avenged, they will definitely think of ways to suppress us!" When Rong Cheng said this, not only did he not show any signs of worry, he even had a smile plastered on his face.


    "You''re not afraid?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Rongcheng "chuckled" and said: "In any case, in this sect, no matter how strong Luo Zhen is, he wouldn''t dare to openly kill me! As long as I have time, I have the confidence to surpass Luo Zhen! "Just you wait. Sooner or later, I will turn their Luo Family''s Three Calamities into the Luo Family''s Three Dogs!"


    "Are we still going to fight?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    Rongcheng sighed and said, "Forget it, I won''t fight anymore. I can''t beat you anyway! "How boring!" You haven''t used your full strength yet, have you? What realm is your cultivation in exactly? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, but he didn''t directly answer his question. He only replied, "I''m slightly stronger than you."


    Rongcheng said, "You want to go to Lingwu Peak?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Right. With his current level of power, it''s time to change his identity." If you stay in the outer sect, those outer sect disciples will definitely say that I''m pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! "


    Rong Cheng smiled and said, "That''s right. I am also preparing to go to the Martial Testing Hall to take the test. Haha, from now on, there''s going to be more of us in the inner court disciples! Let''s go, let''s go together! "


    "This... "Fine!"


    Ye Daoxuan was a bit hesitant, but he immediately thought that his true strength would be known by Rongcheng sooner or later. He also didn''t know what expression Rongcheng would have after he displayed his true strength during the assessment.


    With Rongcheng''s personality, at first, it might have been shock, then it would have been a little dejected, and then it would have been filled with fighting spirit, right?


    The two of them walked side by side, talking and laughing, like a pair of good friends, towards the top of Lingwu Peak.


    In the eyes of the other disciples of the Supreme One Sect, they were all peerless geniuses. If they were to join hands, they could quickly form a new force within the inner and outer sect. It would be enough to rival the ''three factions of the Luo clan'' led by Luo Zhen.


    Most of the inner and outer disciples of the Supreme One Sect had been suppressed by the ''three heroes of the Luo clan''. Most of the inner and outer disciples of the Supreme One Sect had been suppressed by the ''three heroes of the Luo clan''.


    And right now, Ye Daoxuan and Rong Cheng seemed to be very close, it was not impossible for them to form an alliance, so a large portion of the disciples became very excited, and when they saw the two walk over together, they went forward to greet them, and first get to know each other, and then submit.


    "All these people who greeted us had a very bad relationship with the ''Luo Family''s Three Heroes''." As Rong Cheng spoke, he suddenly turned his head to the side and said to Ye Daoxuan, "If we really are in an alliance, then within a few days, there will be many inner and outer disciples coming to submit! Moreover, among the inner and outer sect disciples, there are only a few who are Sixth Order. If we, two peak Fifth Order disciples, join hands, we can practically sweep through the inner and outer sect! Even if that Luo Feng meets us, he must be a bit afraid! "Well, are you interested?"


    "I''m not too interested ¡­" Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said, "If you are interested, you can take the lead and form a force to suppress the ''three heroes of the Luo Family'' and prevent them from dominating the family. As for me, although I will not join you, if you encounter any problems that are difficult to solve in the future, I will help you as a friend! "


    "Friends?" Rong Cheng thought for a moment, then chuckled and said, "Alright. "You can do it!"


    While they were talking, the two of them had already ascended Lingwu Peak.


    As he entered the Martial Testing Hall on the top of the Lingwu Peak, the first thing he saw was Wu Zhen, who was guarding the Martial Testing Hall and the Hidden Martial Tower.


    As for Wu Zhen, after Ye Daoxuan had seen him once before, he felt that this old man was an expert that had concealed his strength. In terms of strength, he was likely many times more powerful than the Supreme Headmaster Gu Xinghua.

 C47 [This guy is definitely not an ordinary person!]

    Wu Zhen had stepped down from his position as an elder of the Supreme One Sect decades ago and had protected the Martial Testing Hall and the Hidden Martial Tower. Although he was unknown and uncontested, he had received the reverence of all the disciples of the Supreme One Sect. Even Gu Xinghua and the ten current Elders had to pay their respects to him. At this moment, Wu Zhen was still sitting in the middle of the Martial Hall with his eyes lowered. He looked like a monk meditating in the middle of a great hall with a dignified appearance and a thin body that seemed like it could be blown away by the wind.


    However, Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng both knew that this old man was thin and weak, but it was just the appearance of an old man. If anyone dared to cause trouble in the Martial Testing Hall or covet the mysterious technique of the Hidden Martial Tower, this old man would erupt like a volcano and release his astonishing energy.


    "Elder Wu!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng entered the Martial Testing Hall and respectfully bowed to Wu Zhen.


    Wu Zhen slowly opened his turbid eyes and swept his gaze over the two of them. When he saw Ye Daoxuan, his expression slightly changed, and then nodded his head: "Good boy. We haven''t seen each other for half a month, but his strength has already reached such a realm. "Yes, after so many years of teaching, there are finally a few good seedlings that have emerged. There''s hope for their revival!"


    When Rong Cheng saw Wu Zhen''s gaze fell on Ye Daoxuan, he knew that the "good kid" he was referring to was Ye Daoxuan, and he shamelessly laughed: "Elder Wu, Ye Daoxuan is very strong, but I am not bad either! You praised him, so why don''t you praise me as well? "


    Wu Zhen was startled, then laughed out loud. "Alright! All of them were praising! All of them were praising! The two of you are quite good! However, Rongcheng, there is still a huge gap between you and Ye Daoxuan. In the future, you must work harder! "


    One must know that there were thousands of disciples from the Supreme One Sect, so every day, there would be many disciples that came over to test the level of their martial arts. Since Wu Zhen was able to remember their names, it meant that they held some weight in the heart of this mysterious elder.


    Once Wu Zhen praised them, Ye Daoxuan and Rong Cheng naturally would not avoid a few modest remarks, but they were still happy in their hearts.


    "Elder Wu, the two of us are here to test the level of our martial arts and to pick up what belongs to us." Rongcheng spoke of his purpose in coming here.


    Wu Zhen nodded and said, "Go to the Stellar Stone and have it tested." You are no longer just new disciples, you know what to do! "


    "I''ll go first!"


    Rong Cheng rushed to the front of the Stellar Stone, lightly placed his hand on it, and poured his true essence into it without reservation.


    After a while, the stars on top of the Stellar Stone began to light up one after another. They shone with dazzling light, and in the end, five of them lit up, similarly resplendent.


    "Peak of the fifth step, not bad." Wu Zhen nodded his head. He took out a Cosmic Bag and threw it to Rong Cheng, saying, "Everything that an inner disciple deserves is in this Cosmic Bag. Take a look for yourself."


    He looked into the space within the Cosmic Bag and saw that there were several sets of clothes for inner disciples of the fifth step, several thousand spirit coins, a half spirit weapon dagger, as well as Origin Gathering Pills, callus pills, Blood Life Pills, Primordial Explosion Pills, and other types of spirit pills. They were all a lot more than when he was an outer disciple.


    He happily put away the Heaven and Earth Pouch and patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, saying, "It''s your turn. Hurry up and take the test, and then we''ll go to the second floor of the Hidden Martial Tower to copy the mystical arts and secret arts. "


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and said with a wry smile, "Why don''t you go in first ¡­"


    "Why?" Rong Cheng was startled, then said: "The test is very fast! "I''m not in a hurry. It''s fine to wait here for a while!"


    "Ugh ¡­" I mean. "I might have to go to the third floor, so ¡­"


    Rongcheng said, "The third floor of the Hidden Martial Tower is a place that only core disciples can go to. We outer court disciples can only look on with envy and empty-handed envy ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, he suddenly realized something. As if he was looking at a monster, he looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "You ¡­ You. You''re going to the third floor? "Really?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and seriously said, "Really ¡­"


    Seeing that he wasn''t joking, Rong Cheng scratched his head and sighed, "To be able to go to the third floor, you must at least have a cultivation of the seventh step. So it turns out that you had been suppressing your cultivation realm during your battle with me... Sigh, I originally thought that I would be able to catch up to you soon, but who knew that the distance between us would increase instead ¡­ This is a blow to us! "


    Ye Daoxuan patted his shoulder, and said: "Although I have not known you for long, I know that you are not someone who will easily admit defeat! A momentary loss shouldn''t be enough to shock you, right? "


    Rongcheng grinned and said, "You''re joking!" [I am a man who has a strong personality the more frustrated he is!] Now that you are stronger than me, I will try my best to catch up to you! If he couldn''t catch up in one year, then two years. If he couldn''t catch up in two years, then four years ¡­. Unless you are stronger than me before you die, I will admit defeat! "


    Rong Cheng''s words were filled with a strong sense of confidence, and his gaze towards Ye Daoxuan was also burning with the desire to do battle.


    "Go. Go ahead and take the test on the Stellar Stone. I''ll watch from here!" Hehe, it is my honor to be able to witness the birth of a new core disciple! " Rong Cheng said again.


    Ye Daoxuan walked in front of the Stellar Stone and let out a sigh of relief. Then, he gently placed his palm on top of the Stellar Stone. As a result, the stars on the Stellar Stone began to light up one after another.


    One ¡­


    Two...


    Three crystals...


    On average, one star would light up every ten breaths. When the fifth star lit up, Rong Cheng''s eyes widened as he clenched his fists tightly and felt a bit nervous. He was hoping for the next star to light up, but he didn''t want Ye Daoxuan to surpass him by too much.


    Finally, after the fifth star lit up for the tenth breath, the sixth star lit up as well. The light was even more dazzling than the first five stars.


    "Did he really say he wants to ascend to the third floor of the Hidden Martial Tower? Is he really already at the seventh stage?" In the Martial Competition half a month ago, he was at most one small realm stronger than me. Later on, I had a fortuitous encounter and thought that I could surpass him. Heh, the gap in strength has grown larger and larger, truly makes one want to cry but have no tears! "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan standing in front of the Stellar Stone with a calm and confident expression, Rongcheng''s heart was filled with mixed emotions and he was filled with endless emotions.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten breaths passed. The seventh star slowly lit up, but the brightness of this seventh star was a bit dim. It wasn''t as dazzling as the first six stars.


    This indicated that Ye Luo''s cultivation base could be considered as having just broken through to the Seventh Order. He was still a distance away from reaching the peak of the Seventh Order.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan retracted his hand and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    His true strength had already reached the peak of the seventh step. However, his goal in coming to the Martial Hall was only to become a core disciple. There was no need to expose his true strength.


    Ye Daoxuan understood that if he hid a bit of his strength, he would be able to play a decisive role in the future when facing off against enemies.


    Ye Daoxuan had just entered the early seventh stage, which was slightly more powerful than him by a little more than a small realm. It was quite possible that he would be able to catch up with Lin Feng, because if the difference was too great, it would leave him in despair.


    "Alright!"


    A cheer sounded out within the Martial Testing Hall, causing the entire hall to tremble.


    This voice came from Wu Zhen, the Guardian Elder of the Martial Testing Hall. His turbid eyes suddenly shone with a strange light. His originally calm face now had an indescribable joy. Where did his muddleheaded, old appearance come from?


    It was no wonder Wu Zhen had such an expression on his face. Ye Daoxuan was just a Third Order outer disciple half a month ago, but now he had ascended to a Seventh Order core disciple after visiting the Martial Hall once again. In just a short half a month, he had crossed four small realms.


    Wu Zhen was sure that Ye Daoxuan must have had a great fortuitous encounter in the past half month, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to jump four small realms. However, he did not intend to ask Ye Daoxuan about it, because he believed that a martial artist''s chance had its own destiny, and it also meant that Ye Daoxuan had been blessed by the heavens, giving him a shortcut to reach the peak of martial arts.


    Wu Zhen stared at Ye Daoxuan. His intuition told him that this person was definitely not someone from the underworld. Perhaps in the future, he would be able to lead the Supreme Sect to rise up in the Immortal Yuan Continent and lead them to new heights of glory.


    "If I remember correctly, you''re only seventeen this year, aren''t you?"


    Wu Zhen''s face revealed a rare smile as he said to Ye Daoxuan, "In the thousand years of history of the Supreme One Sect, only that child Gu Xueyao can have such a cultivation level as you. However, Gu Xueyao possessed a special bloodline, so his natural talent was basked in the glory of the heavens! If I were to say whose achievements would be higher in the future, I would lean towards you! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Actually, my bloodline is very special too! However, I was not born with it. I was born with it! "


    Ye Daoxuan still felt like he was in a dream when he thought back to when the back mountain was in danger while gathering herbs and then falling into a valley and surviving.


    That encounter had not only reborn his body, but also turned his fate upside down. His blood had turned gold, and it had begun at that time.


    Hearing Wu Zhen''s high evaluation of Ye Daoxuan, Rong Cheng couldn''t help but be shocked. He looked at Ye Daoxuan with envy, grinned and said: "I believe Elder Wu''s eyes very much. He said that you will be even more powerful than Elder Gu in the future. Ye Daoxuan, from now on, you have to protect me in the Supreme Sect! "


    He turned around and said to Wu Zhen: "Elder Wu, Ye Daoxuan has passed the core disciple test, what treasures are you going to give him in your Cosmos Sack? I heard that this year''s treatment for core disciples is much better than the previous years! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s observation made him feel that Rongcheng was very relaxed when he was talking to Wu Zhen, unlike the other disciples who would cower when they heard the name Wu Zhen. Wu Zhen occasionally looked at Rong Cheng with a doting gaze. It was as if there was an unusual relationship between the two of them.

 C48 Third floor of the Tibetan Martial Arts Building

    As if he had sensed that Ye Daoxuan was trying to figure out the relationship between him and Rongcheng, Wu Zhen coughed lightly and said seriously, "Ye Daoxuan, Rongcheng is my grandson. From now on, you guys can get closer to each other and help each other!"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded, thinking, how could I say that I''m not afraid of Elder Wu? So the two of them are actually related to my uncle and grandma and my grandson!


    That Rongcheng guy is really something. If I had this relationship, I would have tried to curry favor with Elder Wu. With Elder Wu protecting me, who would I be afraid of in this school?


    He helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Daoxuan, don''t overthink things. Although I have some kinship with Elder Wu, but Elder Wu is selfless and unwilling to cover me. Otherwise, how could I have been repeatedly beaten black and blue by that Luo Zhen?"


    Wu Zhen snorted and said: "I don''t care about you, it''s for your own good! How can a martial artist who is being cared for by his elders grow into a strong martial artist? "


    Rongcheng sighed and said, "Actually, you don''t need to explain. I understand your painstaking efforts! I don''t want to accept your protection either! Although that Luo Zhen has been torturing me to a great extent, this sort of life will not be too long in the future! "


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, a look of gratification flashed across Wu Zhen''s eyes. He casually took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to Ye Daoxuan, saying, "You have become a core disciple of my pavilion. Everything that you deserve is inside there. Take a look!"


    Ye Daoxuan respectfully received it. He had originally wanted to return and take a look, but in the end, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He poured in a wisp of true essence and swept his gaze over the Cosmic Bag.


    "Thirty Origin Gathering Pills ¡­" Callus pill, hemostasis pill, and Energy Explosion pill, ten each... Four sets of clothes ¡­ Ten thousand spirit coins ¡­ The treatment for core disciples is indeed many times better than for outer disciples! " Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    Rongcheng approached him and asked what was in the Cosmic Bag. He did not hide anything from him and ended up scratching his ears and cheeks in envy. He really wanted to snatch Ye Daoxuan''s Cosmic Bag.


    "Now, Rongcheng will go to the second floor and Ye Daoxuan will go to the third floor. You guys will each pick a set of mystical techniques to copy!" In addition, Ye Daoxuan will be able to become a core disciple. He can choose a low grade spirit artifact from the weapons on the third floor! " Wu Zhen said at last.


    "Spirit weapon?" It can''t be? Core disciples had such treatment? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "


    When Rong Cheng heard the two words "spirit weapon", his eyes almost started to bleed as he shouted, "Spirit weapon ¡­" Even if a low-grade spirit artifact was used as support to attack or defend, it would still be able to increase a martial artist''s strength by several folds. This was a good thing! "Elder Wu, please do me a favor and let me bring one for you!"


    "We''ll talk about it after you become a core disciple!" Wu Zhen said with a cold expression.


    Of course, Rongcheng was only joking. He knew that there was Wu Zhen guarding this place and it was impossible for anyone to bring out anything unnecessary from the Hidden Martial House. He sighed and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Ye Daoxuan, I am truly envious of you! Once you have a spirit weapon, even if you meet a Class 8 Core Disciple, if the other party doesn''t have a spirit weapon in their hands, then they might not necessarily be a match for you ¡­ Sigh, I wish that I can quickly become a core disciple too! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. How could a low grade and low grade spirit artifact be so powerful? If that were the case, then he would be like a tiger that had grown wings. If he were to meet the direct disciple of the Sect Leader, Liu Yifeng, who was at the peak of the eighth step, wouldn''t he be able to fight?


    Hmph, once I get my Spirit Treasure, if that guy dares to go to the Lotus Flower Peak and harass the beautiful woman''s master again, I''ll make him suffer!


    The two of them went around Wu Zhen and entered the Hidden Martial House at the back. Rongcheng stopped at the second floor and looked enviously at Ye Daoxuan as he continued to walk towards the third floor.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to follow them into the third floor, it was just that he had secretly tried it before, but the stairs to the third floor had a true essence restriction. Those below the seventh step couldn''t break through that restriction and enter.


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan entered the third floor of the Hidden Martial Tower, he felt waves of true energy fluctuations. He understood that these waves of true energy fluctuations came from the mysterious techniques and spirit weapons that were stored in the third floor.


    From the intensity of the waves of true essence, Ye Daoxuan knew that the mystical arts and secret arts on the third floor were many times more precious than those on the first and second floor.


    The mystical arts on the first and second level were basically all low-rank, mid-rank, and on the third level, all of them were low-rank high-rank, high-rank, high-rank mystical arts. Each one of them could not be compared to low-rank, mid-rank mystical arts.


    "Hmm? There are other people in this Hidden Martial Tower? "


    Ye Daoxuan walked a few steps and suddenly felt the aura of a martial artist. He deduced from this aura that the other party should be at the same level as him, at the seventh step. It was possible that they were other core disciples.


    The east, south, and west sides were all bookshelves, with books and books of old and yellowed secret profound arts placed on the north side of the tower. There were a few low-grade spiritual tools on the north side, and in the center, there were a few desk chairs, which were specifically used by the core disciples to copy the secret profound arts.


    At this moment, there was a disciple of the Supreme One Sect with his back to Ye Daoxuan. He was writing at his desk, and it was obvious that he was copying some mysterious technique. Ye Daoxuan felt that he was somewhat familiar with him.


    As if sensing that someone had entered, the man stopped writing and turned around.


    Their gazes met and they both froze.


    That person was none other than the eldest of the ''Luo Clan''s'' three heroes, Luo Zhen. After he saw Ye Daoxuan, he had an expression of disbelief on his face as he asked in astonishment, "Why is it you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Ye Daoxuan didn''t have a good impression of Luo Zhen, so he coldly replied.


    "You ¡­ You actually became a core disciple? " Luo Zhen was shocked when he sensed the aura of a seventh stage martial artist from Ye Daoxuan''s body. The disbelief on his face was replaced by shock as he muttered, "How is this possible ¡­ When you fought against Rongcheng before, your strength was clearly at the peak of the fifth step ¡­ "


    "Idiot, you can''t even tell if he''s hiding his strength?"


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to bother with him, so he walked straight up to a bookshelf at the side and started flipping through the secret arts.


    In terms of mystical arts, Ye Daoxuan already possessed the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture, Primal Chaos Scripture, and Water Essence Arts. Among them, the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture and the Primal Chaos Scripture could be said to be extremely profound and mysterious, giving him a feeling that he might not be able to fully comprehend them for the rest of his life.


    In terms of secret techniques, Ye Daoxuan had already learned the Meteorite Fist, Raging Waves Fist, as well as the Zhou Family''s surf palm, as well as the Thunder Fist, inherited from the Chaotic Twin Pagodas, the Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger. These were all considered secret attacks, what he was currently lacking the most were secret techniques related to defense and movement techniques.


    "Which should I choose for my defensive and offensive techniques?" If I don''t choose the mystical arts, then can I choose two of them? Why don''t we ask Elder Wu first. "


    Ye Daoxuan put down the secret defense technique in his hand and was about to go downstairs, when Wu Zhen''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, "Kid, although the rules of the Hidden Martial House only allow you to copy out one set of secret defense techniques, they do not say they are for you to see! You can read all the mystical arts you like and then take them out of your head. Cough cough, I didn''t say anything just now! "


    "That''s right! I have photographic memory. I can read and write down any secret arts I like and just take them out before I leave! Ha, I didn''t expect the dignified Great Elder Wu to help me cheat! If there''s an opportunity in the future, you must definitely thank him well! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. He was so overjoyed that he immediately picked up the secret defense art that he had just flipped through. He focused his mind and started reading from the beginning.


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan prepared to make a copy was because he wanted to show it to Luo Zhen. The reason was because he didn''t want Luo Zhen to know that he had photographic memory. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be beneficial to him at all.


    Not everyone in the upper echelons of the Supreme One Sect was as magnanimous and kind to him as Elder Wu. If some of the narrow-minded ones knew that he was able to remember, they would stop him from entering the Hidden Martial House or else they might send someone to watch over him and then only allow him to read one or two secret mystical arts.


    Ye Daoxuan let out a breath, calming his heart and mind. For a time, the entire world seemed to have fallen into a tranquil state of tranquility. The words that he saw were clearly imprinted in his mind, never to be forgotten.


    "Dragon Scale Shield, a low level high rank defensive secret skill. This secret skill can form a layer of true essence scales around the body, causing a martial artist''s defensive power to increase by at least one fold ¡­ Un, this is not bad! "


    After Ye Daoxuan finished looking through the Dragon Scale Shield, he closed his eyes and thought back. He felt that he remembered every single word, so he put it back on the bookshelf and picked up the other movement technique, "Dance of the Wind".


    At the same time, the "Wind Dance Technique" was also a low-rank, high-rank secret technique. It was just that the "Dragon Scale Shield" was specifically used for defense while the "Dance of the Wind Dance" was used for dodging.


    After Ye Daoxuan finished reading the steps, he silently simulated the moves in his mind. He felt that this footwork was truly marvelous, and as long as he was able to understand the essence of it, then even if he met a martial artist at the ninth step, escaping would not be a problem, even if he couldn''t beat his opponent.


    "With this Dance of the Wind, if you can''t take it, you can escape far away from me when you follow beautiful woman''s master in cultivation. At that time, beautiful woman''s master won''t be able to catch up to me, so who knows how angry she''ll be. "Wahaha..."


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he couldn''t help but let out a "haha". Luo Zhen, who was copying the mystical arts, coldly snorted and said, "Madman!"


    Luo Zhen would never have thought that the "madman" he spoke of was completely immersed in a mysterious world of martial arts. He just stood there and silently began to simulate the two secret techniques he had just read.


    After a while, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have understood something. He moved his left foot to the east side of the hall like a ghost.


    In other words, in the blink of an eye, he had easily traversed over a hundred zhang. His speed was so fast that even the powerhouses of the eighth step couldn''t catch up to him.


    Luo Zhen, who was copying some mystical technique, would occasionally use the corner of his eyes to observe Ye Daoxuan. Seeing Ye Daoxuan suddenly performing such a strange movement technique, he couldn''t help but be shocked and think to himself, "This ¡­ Isn''t this the Wind Dance Technique? How could his speed be so fast when he used it? "

 C49 black jade knife

    Ye Daoxuan''s deduction of the "Dance of the Winds" had caused him to be overjoyed. He suddenly displayed this footwork, immediately realizing that Luo Zhen was still beside him and had been seen to be inappropriate. He immediately stopped his impulse to take a second step.


    As he glanced at Luo Zhen and saw the shock in his eyes, it was clear that he had already seen the "Dance of the Wind" step by accident. His heart tightened at first, but soon he relaxed, thinking that if he could see that step, it would be a good thing for him to intimidate Luo Zhen.


    Ye Daoxuan would never have thought that such a breathtaking step from him would cause Luo Zhen to be greatly shocked. However, at the same time, it also increased the hostility and killing intent Luo Zhen had towards him.


    In just a hundred breaths of time, he had read seven or eight other mystical arts. However, those mystical arts and techniques were either similar to the Dragon Scale Shield and the Wind Dance Steps, or were not as practical as the Dragon Scale Shield and the Wind Dance Steps. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan was too lazy to remember them.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan found a bookshelf in the corner of the hall. He found a low-rank high-rank attacking technique called "Cold Moon Beheader". He first looked through it, then took it to the desk and pretended to copy it.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s view, learning profound arts was better than becoming greedy. Now that he had the Dragon Scale Shield, Wind Dance, and other defensive techniques, in addition to the previous attacks, he could attack, defend, and escape in one body. Even against a powerhouse of the ninth step, he would be invincible.


    After Luo Zhen finished copying the mystical arts he had chosen, he put them back on the bookshelf and swept his gaze over Ye Daoxuan. Then, he turned around and walked down the stairs.


    Ye Daoxuan seemed to have sensed something as he shot a glance at the departing back. The corners of his mouth slightly moved, revealing a faint smile.


    Not long after Luo Zhen had left, Ye Daoxuan had copied down the secret attacking technique "Cold Moon Beheader". He put it back on the bookshelf, turned around, and walked to the place on the north side where the Spirit Treasures were.


    A spirit artifact was something that was even more precious than secret mystical arts or miraculous elixirs. It was forged by an artificer and contained an incomparably rare amount of pure gold, black iron, and a large number of spirit beast cores from many different continents. It possessed a certain amount of intelligence and was far more powerful than ordinary weapons when attacking and defending.


    At this time, there were a dozen or so spirit artifacts such as sabers, swords, spears, axes, and others placed in front of Ye Daoxuan. Every spirit artifact had a faint fluctuation of true essence.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know much about spirit artifacts. His gaze swept across the dozen or so spirit artifacts, from time to time pinching them, not knowing which one he should choose.


    "Hmm? This broken blade is a little strange ¡­ "


    When Ye Daoxuan''s gaze fell on a broken blade on the shelf, the small golden sword that was floating in his sea of consciousness suddenly began to tremble lightly like the time when he had discovered the Meteorite Fist on the first floor. It seemed to be very excited.


    The remaining part of the blade, including the hilt, was less than two feet away. The blade was covered with a thick layer of black rust, the blade part appeared somewhat blunt, and there were a few small holes on it.


    The broken sabre was placed at the bottom of this shelf, so it wasn''t conspicuous at all. Even if someone saw it, they would immediately lose interest.


    If the small golden sword in his sea of consciousness did not unceasingly tremble, Ye Daoxuan''s gaze would have at most paused on this broken blade for a moment before shifting away.


    However, at this time, the small golden sword was trembling strangely, causing Ye Daoxuan to have no choice but to focus his attention on the broken blade.


    Carefully looking at the broken blade and feeling the weak true essence that filled it, Ye Daoxuan''s eyebrows tightly knitted together. He really couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary with this broken blade.


    However, Ye Daoxuan believed that for the small golden sword in his Sea of Consciousness to vibrate abnormally, it must be something extraordinary, just like the Meteorite Fist that he had discovered.


    Thinking about Meteorite Fist, Ye Daoxuan felt helpless. Although he had already learned this powerful and ferocious fist technique of unknown level, he had only simulated it in his mind and had not revealed it in actual combat. Because until now, he was still unable to effectively use this fist technique.


    It was like a three or four-year-old child. Although he could wield a kitchen knife, if you let him use this kitchen knife to cut vegetables and cook, he wouldn''t be as easy as an adult. He might even hurt himself.


    Therefore, Ye Daoxuan would not easily use the Meteorite Fist against others. He was worried that if he used it, it might cause serious damage to his opponent, but he might also be injured by the backlash of the fist.


    "I wonder what material this broken blade is made of?" "It''s actually this heavy ¡­"


    When Ye Daoxuan tried to pick up the black rusted blade and wave it around, he discovered that the blade was unusually heavy. With his seventh stage strength, picking it up actually felt very strenuous, and he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart, thinking, if the blade wasn''t broken, how heavy would it be?


    When he held the sabre in his hand, the little golden sword in his Sea of Consciousness became even more excited. The sword trembled and traces of Zhen Yuan leaked out of the sword, which passed through the meridians of Ye Daoxuan and poured into the hilt of the broken sabre.


    "Buzz!"


    As the true essence entered the black rusted blade, the broken blade seemed to have a life of its own. It lightly trembled and let out a low cry, and then the layer of thick rust covering the broken blade began to peel off, revealing the inky jade body of the blade, emitting a dazzling black light.


    "Eh? This blade ¡­ "It seems that it has become a lot lighter now ¡­"


    After the small golden sword released a wisp of true essence, Ye Daoxuan discovered that the blade had undergone a significant change. Not only did the outer layer of rust peel off, revealing the true appearance of the blade, even its weight had become neither light nor heavy, just right for him.


    Ye Daoxuan sized up the broken black jade saber. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but as he held onto the hilt, he felt a slight chill.


    He looked around in search of something to chop down with the black jade blade. He wanted to test the sharpness of the blade ¡ª there were several small holes on the blade. They were probably not that sharp.


    "Nothing in this Hidden Martial House can be touched. I should just use you as a test..."


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself. He took out a dagger from his Cosmic Bag and held it horizontally in his left hand.


    This dagger was the reward of Ye Daoxuan''s first victory in the Martial Competition. It was known as the half spirit weapon. Ye Daoxuan had once tested this dagger, and it was extremely sharp. It was able to easily cut through an ordinary blade.


    Whoosh!


    The wind from the blade blew as Ye Daoxuan''s black jade blade gently cut down. The blade of the blade fell onto the foot long dagger, and with a "ding" sound, the dagger actually broke and fell to the ground.


    "Good boy ¡­" This broken blade is so powerful! "


    Ye Daoxuan chopped out the dagger with a broken blade, as easy as cutting through tofu. He couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, and then looked at the black speckled blade in his hand in pleasant surprise.


    "I only used a light force and cut this half Spirit Treasure dagger in half. If I were to use my full strength, who knows what kind of shocking effect it would have. Unfortunately, he couldn''t give it a try in the Martial Repository Tower. Mm, even though this broken blade is half broken, it''s still a good treasure! I''ll choose this Spirit Treasure! "


    Ye Daoxuan happily placed the Mo Yu saber back into his Cosmic Bag. He estimated that it was almost time, and then turned around to leave the third floor.


    When he reached the second floor of the Martial Repository Pavilion, Rongcheng had just finished copying the secret mystical arts and was about to leave.


    "Ye Daoxuan, did you see that fellow Luo Zhen just now?" Seeing Ye Daoxuan, Rong Cheng looked excited. He walked up to his side and said in a low voice, "I really didn''t expect that fellow to actually become a core disciple!"


    Ye Daoxuan said disapprovingly, "So what? He''s a Seventh Order, and I''m a Seventh Order! He is a core disciple, and so am I! It doesn''t affect me at all! "


    Rong Cheng sighed and said, "It doesn''t affect you much, but it does affect me greatly! It had to be known that the treatment of inner court disciples and core disciples were completely different. Not only did they have more cultivation resources, they could even get personal guidance from the elders of the school at all times. The gap between Luo Zhen and I will only get bigger and bigger! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "This is a type of motivation for you. Work hard and strive to become a core disciple as soon as possible. You will still have a chance to catch up to him!"


    Rong Cheng grinned and said, "That''s true! How could I accept defeat so easily? However, thinking about how I will be trampled by Luo Zhen for a period of time in the future, I feel f * cking unhappy! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If you are afraid of being stepped on, then you should become good friends with me. I''ll cover for you in the future! If Luo Zhen dares to bully you, I''ll seek justice for you! "


    "Nope!" Rongcheng decisively shook his head and said, "If Luo Zhen steps on me, I will remember it. In the future, I will return it tenfold or even a hundredfold! If I were to follow you and end up under your protection, I might lose my will to advance very quickly ¡­ You want to harm me, right? "


    "Haha ¡­" It''s just a joke! "


    "I won''t follow you, but I can fight shoulder to shoulder with you! Right, what kind of mystical arts and secret arts did you copy and choose on the third floor? To make me feel envious of you... "


    "It''s a secret for now!"


    "Tch ¡­" You don''t need to be so stingy, right? "


    While they were talking, they went down from the second floor and returned to the Martial Arts Testing Hall.


    "Have you all chosen?" When Wu Zhen saw the two return, his skinny face revealed a rare trace of a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng both nodded.


    "You two brats, you are both outstanding figures in the younger generation of my Supreme Sect. When you return, remember to diligently train and take responsibility for your own glory to me, the Supreme Sect!"


    As Wu Zhen spoke, he looked deeply at Ye Daoxuan, and said seriously: "Ye Daoxuan, you are a rare genius of the Supreme Sect that has never appeared in a thousand years. In the way of martial arts, your future is limitless! This little Supreme Sect, I''m afraid it won''t be able to tolerate you from now on! I have nothing else to ask of you, but please remember this. No matter what realm your strength has reached and how high your status is, you must remember that you are a disciple of the Supreme Sect. In the future, if my school is in trouble, I hope that you can help me! "


    Hearing this, Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists together and bowed deeply, "This disciple will remember!"

 C50 World within the knife

    After leaving the Martial Testing Hall and going down the peak, Ye Daoxuan and Rongcheng split up at the foot of the mountain.


    "Defensive Secret Technique: Dragon Scale Shield, Movement Technique: Wind Walk, Attack Secret Technique: Cold Moon Slash. These three kinds of Secret Techniques are low rank high rank Secret Techniques with immense power. Haha, not bad, not bad! "


    Initially, he had wanted to show off to his beautiful master Gu Xueyao. However, after he had ascended Lotus Flower Peak, he had searched through every single one of the great halls, only to find that the mountain was empty and quiet, and that the beauty was nowhere to be found.


    "Where is this girl in the middle of the day? Didn''t you say that we would wait for me to come back and take a bath in the Jade Water Cold Pool in the back mountain valley? "


    Ye Daoxuan stayed on guard on the mountain for a while, but he still didn''t see Gu Xueyao return. He decided to search around the valley at the back of the mountain, thinking that maybe, if his beautiful master wasn''t impatient, he would run to the back mountain and soak in the Frost Jade Pool.


    Ye Daoxuan searched through every corner of the mountain valley, but he still couldn''t find Gu Xueyao. He sat down on a large rock in front of the waterfall and was secretly puzzled.


    When he was bored to death, Ye Daoxuan suddenly thought of the broken black jade saber, so he casually took it out of his Cosmic Bag.


    With the black jade broken blade in his hand, Ye Daoxuan used his Xuan Sea to sense the small golden sword floating in the clear blue sky. It began to tremble happily, and streams of soul force flowed through Ye Daoxuan''s arms into the black jade blade.


    The black jade saber seemed incomparably ''* * * * as it continuously absorbed the overflowing true essence from the small golden sword. A moment later, the blade began to emit a buzzing sound, and a dazzling black light shot out in all directions.


    With the continuous infusion of true essence, the black light released by Mo Yu''s broken blade became more and more intense, finally enveloping Ye Daoxuan completely. Even the originally dull blade edge that had a few small holes on it, now gave off an invincible and sharp aura.


    At this moment, Mo Yu''s broken blade was like a god of death, unleashing a fierce killing intent and a raging battle intent that seemed to be able to split mountains and break the sky. Even Ye Daoxuan, who was wielding the blade, couldn''t help but shiver under the cover of that terrifying blade intent.


    Mo Yu''s blade intent climbed higher and higher, and the black light emitted by the blade gave off a domineering aura that could cut through anything in the area. At the same time, the blade began to tremble, as if it wanted to break away from Ye Daoxuan''s control and fly out by itself.


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked and didn''t dare to continue pouring his true essence into the blade. He was worried that if he couldn''t control it, he would be injured by the blade.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at a huge rock in front of him that was as tall as a person. He raised his broken blade high and used all his strength to swing it down.


    The moment he raised his arm, the black light and blade intent released by Mo Yu''s broken blade instantly condensed onto the edge of the blade. With Ye Daoxuan''s attack, that fierce black light and terrifying blade intent attached themselves onto the blade radiance, escaping from the blade and fiercely slashing towards the huge rock in front of him.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The black blade-light tore through the air as if it had cut through the space in front of it. It emitted a sharp and ear-piercing sound similar to the sound of cloth being forcibly torn apart.


    "Pfft ¡­"


    When the saber light slashed at the huge rock, it was as if a watermelon had been cut in half. The rock that was as tall as a man and about ten feet in radius was easily cut into two.


    The two sides of the huge rock were as smooth and flat as a mirror.


    "Just a single ray of saber light has such astonishing destructive power ¡­" This Mo Yu''s blade is truly extraordinary! "


    Ye Daoxuan stared at the giant boulder in front of him, which had been chopped into two pieces. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    His legs went soft, and he fell to the ground, the black jade blade in his hand accidentally falling down onto a stone. The moment the blade hit the ground, it turned around, and slashed Ye Daoxuan''s hand, leaving a hole in his palm.


    A trace of blood, which had a golden luster, seeped out from the wound that Ye Daoxuan had made. It appeared on the blade of Mo Yu''s broken saber, and then mysteriously seeped into the blade.


    Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan''s heart moved, as if he felt that there was some kind of miraculous connection between him and Mo Yu''s broken blade. He subconsciously looked at Mo Yu''s broken blade, and then, according to his will, the black jade blade flew up and floated in front of him.


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and once again gripped the hilt of the saber tightly. At this moment, he felt as if the broken saber had become one with him, that he was the saber, that the saber was him.


    The black jade blade let out a sound again. As the blade lightly trembled, Ye Daoxuan felt his mind go into a trance. His spiritual will was pulled out of his body by a terrifying force that he was completely unable to resist, entering the world of the broken blade ¡­


    The sky looked as if it had been smeared with blood, and the corpses on the ground formed mountains. The air was filled with the nauseating smell of blood, as if it was the end of the world.


    Ye Daoxuan stood on top of a mountain peak, his eyes wide and his mouth agape as he looked into the distance. Far away in the sky, there were still countless martial artists that were split into two sides, killing each other.


    On the battlefield, true essence surged, spirit artifacts collided, spirit beasts roared, and both sides fought until the sky darkened, and rivers collapsed. Almost every breath, a large number of martial artists would die ¡­


    In the air above the center of the battlefield, two martial artists stood facing each other, several miles away. One held an axe, the other held a saber.


    Both of their auras were rapidly rising. In an instant, they had been pushed to the extreme, as if they would completely erupt in the next moment.


    The two martial practitioners were obviously the leaders of their own factions. They stood proudly in the sky, giving others a feeling of absolute dominance.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was far away from the battlefield, he could still feel the oppressive aura emitted from the two warriors'' bodies. If not for the rapid vibrations of the small golden sword in his Sea of Consciousness, and the strands of true essence that leaked out to help him resist the vast pressure, his knees would have gone weak and he would have collapsed to the ground.


    "The blade in the black clothed man''s hand on the east side ¡­" He seems so familiar... "


    Ye Daoxuan gazed into the distance, and when his gaze landed on the blade in the hand of the black clothed martial artist at the east side, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    The blade was about four feet long, and its entire body was as black as ink, but it was sparkling and translucent. The body of the blade emitted streaks of dark light, which carried a terrifying saber intent. It was actually very similar to the Dark Jade Broken Saber that he possessed.


    However, the Dark Jade Saber in the black-clothed martial artist''s hand was intact. And what he had was only a part of it.


    The black-clothed martial artist''s black hair danced in the wind and his clothes fluttered in the wind. His entire body was enveloped in a layer of true essence. It could be vaguely seen that he was a tall and sturdy man over 40 years old.


    But the black-clothed martial artist''s opponent was a middle-aged gray-clothed martial artist. He was tall, and his body was surrounded by true essence. He held a massive axe in his hands, and his two eyes shined with a formidable dark green light.


    "Kill!"


    The black-clothed martial artist and the gray-clothed martial artist faced each other for a moment before both of them shouted out at the same time. Their bodies shot out like bullets, rushing towards each other.


    They were miles away from each other, and in the blink of an eye, they had crossed this distance. The long blade in their hands and the gigantic axe had fiercely crashed into each other.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Blade and axe collided with each other, and a massive tsunami of shock waves surged out. Then, with the axe as the center, the true essence shockwave spread out in all directions like a hurricane. Everything within a hundred mile radius was turned to ash under the sweep of this true essence shockwave.


    The space around them was torn apart by the powerful shockwave of true essence. Space cracks thousands of feet long appeared, revealing terrifying black holes that seemed like mouths of giant beasts that could swallow anything.


    "Good boy ¡­" So powerful! It was unknown what cultivation base they had reached.


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly speechless at the sight. He thought that the Wind Dance Steps that he had just learned and their speed, were like a baby learning how to walk at a slow pace, and a person who could fly a hundred meters away from him. They were on completely different levels.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Their blades hacked down like chopping chops, fists moved back and forth, their imposing aura was as majestic as a mountain, and their true essence was as vast as the sea. The mountain peaks below them collapsed, rivers flowed and changed paths, martial artists in all four directions were forced to retreat by the pressure created when the two of them collided ¡­


    The two peerless experts did not give in to each other. They gradually released their true flames and released their endless potential. The battle reached its climax.


    "Die!"


    The two roared again, launching their strongest attacks.


    The power generated by this strike was enough to destroy the heaven and earth. The entire space of this battlefield had collapsed, turning thousands of miles into red earth. Countless warriors were affected by this attack, and none of them had survived.


    Neither the black-clothed expert nor the grey-robed expert could withstand the full power of the other, and their souls disappeared.


    The artifact spirits possessed intelligence that was not any weaker than humans. They had witnessed their master''s death with their own eyes, and felt endless grief and indignation. As a result, they controlled their spirit artifacts to unleash the strongest power they could muster toward their opponent''s spirit artifacts.


    This battlefield had just been completely restored by the laws of the world. However, after the two spirit artifacts of the same rank clashed, the destructive power that came with it once again caused the space to collapse.


    In the end, there was no doubt that both of them had suffered heavy injuries.


    The axe split into several pieces.


    The saber broke into two pieces.


    The power of annihilation that came out twice in a row and created two shockwaves destroyed everything within five thousand kilometers. The only one who survived was Ye Daoxuan.


    When the two shockwaves arrived, the small golden sword in Ye Daozi''s Sea of Consciousness, the Golden Hall in Jiang Palace, and the starry sky in his Aura Sea reacted at the same time, overflowing with true essence and condensing a layer of true essence shield in front of Ye Daojian, actually forcibly blocking the shockwave that could destroy thousands of miles.


    The two shock waves whistled past him. Although Ye Daoxuan was unharmed, he was so shocked that he felt like his soul had left his body.

 C51 Sword spirit

    After dodging the two World Exterminating shock waves, Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh of relief. Just when he thought that nothing would happen, he heard a whoosh sound as a foot long black jade blade shot toward him from the distance.


    The broken blade carried a mountainous pressure that was like an ocean and instantly appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. He felt that his body, under that pressure, had no power to resist and was about to explode at any moment. He could not help but let out a "Ah" sound in his shock ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense left the ancient battlefield and returned to reality.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh. When he looked down, he realized that his entire body was soaked with sweat, and his clothes were soaked with it.


    "Isn''t the broken blade in my hand the one used by the black clad expert? It was a pity that it was broken into two, but who knew where the other one was ¡­ And that ancient battlefield, just what sort of place was it? The blade spirit of this broken blade should still be here. What did it mean by guiding my spiritual will into the world within the blade? Is he trying to tell me where this broken blade came from? "


    He tried his best to calm himself down, and then his spiritual will began to try to enter the broken blade. Suddenly, the broken blade emitted a wave of true essence, and Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will came in contact with that strand of true essence.


    "Kid, your blood is so strange. Just a tiny bit of blood and you are able to suppress me so tightly, which makes me feel a little afraid and trembling. Speak, who exactly are you? "


    An extremely weak voice came from the broken blade into Ye Daoyuan''s brain. This voice contained an ancient aura, as if it was from an old man.


    "And who are you?"


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself. The other side was very much connected to him, and so he immediately received it.


    "Me? I am the spirit of this Divine Punisher Blade, my master has always called me ''Little Mo''! " That old voice continued, "After Master had fallen that year, I had also fallen into deep sleep. When I woke up, it had already been tens of thousands of years. "Kid, other than my master, you are the only one who can communicate with me ¡­"


    After coming to this strange and bright world, Ye Daoxuan had become accustomed to all sorts of strange things. He knew that once a spirit artifact reached a certain level, it would be able to give birth to an artifact spirit, such as a blade spirit, sword spirit, spear spirit, and the stronger a spirit artifact was, the higher the artifact spirit''s spiritual sense would be.


    The artifact spirit of a spirit artifact was equivalent to the soul of a human consciousness. When the artifact spirit became strong enough, it could even take the place of its master and control the spirit artifact on its own, attacking or defending the enemy.


    Although he was not surprised, Ye Daoxuan was still very curious about the artifact spirit and asked, "Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade? What an arrogant name! I say, Little Mo, in what way do you exist? Are you always in this world inside the blade? "


    Just as he finished speaking, the broken blade in his hand trembled slightly, and immediately after, the blade spirit "Little Mo" said with a slightly angry voice, "I''m thousands or even tens of thousands of times bigger than you, and you actually call me Little Mo? How shameless! You should call me Old Mo! Otherwise, I will be very angry. If I get angry, the consequences will be very serious! "


    "Alright, I''ll just call you Old Mo!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "No matter how angry you are, I won''t be afraid. Didn''t you just say that my blood could hold you tightly? "


    The spirit of the blade, "Little Mo", went silent upon hearing that. After a while, he sighed dejectedly, "Alright, Old Mo is Old Mo. Although it sounds a bit unpleasant, it''s still acceptable. Now, give me your name. "


    "Ye Daoxuan."


    "Ye Daoxuan? It was a very ordinary name, not at all domineering! How can it be as awe-inspiring as my master''s name back then! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred. He said, "Your master, is he the black-clothed middle-aged martial artist that I saw just now?"


    Old Mo said, "That''s right. He is my master."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Your master does indeed look very awe-inspiring. By the way, what''s his name? "


    Old Mo said, "His name is... Forget it, my master is already dead. I don''t want to mention his name again ¡­ "It''s sad to hear it..."


    Ye Daoxuan did not pursue the matter and said, "Since your original owner had already passed away into immortality and you are now in my hands, from now on, I am your new owner."


    Old Mo spat and said: "Are you, a small martial artist at the seventh step, worthy to be my master? You can communicate with me, and your blood can suppress me, but if you want to control me and let this Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade unleash its true power, you can''t do it right now! "


    Ye Daoxuan was not angry. He laughed and said, "Then tell me, how am I qualified to be your master?"


    Old Mo thought for a moment and said, "Wait until your strength reaches Master''s level."


    "Holy sh * t!"


    He had personally witnessed the strength of the original owner of Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade and that black-clothed martial artist. His fist could simply destroy the heaven and earth, and one kick could destroy the heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had been humiliated, Old Mo laughed complacently, "Alright, after speaking for so long, I''m a bit tired. I need to continue sleeping." Don''t wake me up, or I''ll be very annoyed! If I get annoyed, the consequences will be severe! "


    After he finished speaking, he stopped breathing. No matter how hard Ye Daoxuan tried to shout, he just ignored him, as if he had really fallen into a deep sleep.


    Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to withdraw his spiritual will and cut off his connection with the God Slaying Sabre Spirit, Mo Yu.


    Ye Daoxuan played with the broken blade in his hand for a while, thinking that the original owner of this blade would be able to slash out and cause the heaven and earth to crack apart in his battle. Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be fascinated by the sight, thinking that if he had that kind of power, he could go anywhere in the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    After conversing with the blade spirit for a while, Ye Daoxuan was even more certain that this broken blade had an extraordinary origin. He wanted to know more about this broken blade and its owner, but the blade spirit was already asleep.


    Although the blade spirit temporarily refused to recognize him as its master and was unable to display its true strength, Ye Daoxuan still felt a bit regretful. However, the blade itself was sharp enough. If he were to use it in times of danger, it would definitely have an unexpected effect.


    He put the broken blade into his Heaven and Earth Pouch, waited left and right, and didn''t see Gu Xueyao come over. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan went through the waterfall alone, entered the cave behind the water and started soaking in the Frost Jade Pool.


    To others, the Frost Jade Pool was bone-chilling cold and hard to withstand, but to Ye Daoxuan, it was a precious cultivation ground.


    During this period of time, he alternated between circulating the Taiji Immortal Scripture and the Taiji Scripture. The cold energy he absorbed from the water turned into strands of true essence, which he accumulated in his aura sea. As long as true essence was accumulated to a certain degree, he would be able to break through and advance to the eighth step in a single go.


    As for the Water Element Art, ever since he had obtained the Taiji Sutra, he felt that it was unnecessary and useless to keep it. It was a pity to leave it behind, so he simply put it away in a corner of the Water Element Art and did not ask any further.


    Only when the sun set and the moon rose did Ye Daoxuan emerge from the pool. He circulated his true essence around the pool, dried his clothes, and then returned to Lotus Flower Peak.


    After reaching the peak, he saw a slender and graceful figure standing under an ancient pine tree. Her black hair fluttered in the night wind, giving off a peerless charm.


    "Beautiful... Master, where did you go this day? Let me find you easily! " Ye Daoxuan walked to Gu Xueyao''s side, admiring her delicate face, and said: "I came back from the Martial Testing Hall, and couldn''t find you, so I could only go to the valley at the back of the mountain and soak in the Frost Jade Pool for a day, and after leaving the pool, I wanted to find someone to fight with, but I couldn''t find you, so I came back after being bored ¡­"


    "I went to discuss some matters with the Sect Leader and the other Elders." Gu Xueyao tilted his head to the side and looked at Ye Daoxuan, nodding slightly as he said in a clear and cold voice, "You don''t need me to supervise you. It''s good that you can cultivate on your own."


    He raised his head to look at the crescent moon in the sky, and seeing it suddenly covered by a large cloud, he pointed to the sky and said, "In our hometown, we often compare beautiful women to the moon in the sky. But now, even though the moon had seen her master, she hid in the clouds and didn''t dare come out. This means that Master is so beautiful that even the moon has to feel ashamed of itself when it sees it ¡­ "


    As he said this, he saw Gu Xueyao''s eyebrows knit together as her expression turned cold. His heart skipped a beat as he knew that he had smacked the horse''s leg with his flattery. He dryly laughed twice and then said, "Master seems to like watching the moon!"


    Gu Xueyao lightly said: "I can see that the moon does not like the moon itself, but looks forward to the Sky Realm warriors. "I am thinking, when will I be able to enter the Sky Realm in the Martial Dao ¡­"


    At this point, she couldn''t help but lower her head and sigh, seemingly filled with worry.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Master''s talent is peerless, unparalleled in the world. If he were to reach the middle heaven realm as a martial practitioner of the ninth step, wouldn''t that be a piece of cake?"


    Gu Xueyao said: "Advancing to the middle level, is ten times or a hundred times more difficult than advancing to a small level, it''s easier said than done! A few months later, my Eternal Empire''s Great Sect Assembly will be held. If I am still unable to advance to the middle heaven rank, then the Supreme Sect will probably be ranked at the bottom of the various great sects, provoking ridicule. "


    "Great Sect Assembly? What is that thing? " Ye Daoxuan casually asked.


    Gu Xueyao''s eyes turned cold and said, "If you don''t understand, then don''t speak nonsense! That Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects is a great event that happens once every two years in each of the big sects in my Eternal Dynasty. In the tournament, the elites of the young generation of the various sects will have a martial competition. The final victor will be the royal family of the Eternal Empire, which will reward them with spirit pills, spirit weapons, and mystical techniques ¡­ Such a generous reward would naturally cause all the great sects to flock to it like a flock of ducks ¡­ "


    As she said here, she paused for a moment, and continued, "The Great Sect is participating in the Great Sect Assembly, we do not have many requests. We only want a middle level mystical technique, and can use it as our treasure. Unfortunately, this wish of his hadn''t been fulfilled in a thousand years. It''s not that the disciples of the Supreme One Sect are unable to make it, but rather, there are too many geniuses from other sects and many of them are already in the middle of the Heaven Realm before they are even twenty years old ¡­ "

 C52 Gu Xueyaos Expectation

    The new moon was like an eyebrow.


    Under the faint moonlight, Gu Xueyao''s crescent-like eyebrows slightly knitted together. She seemed to have a hint of melancholy contained within, giving her a unique charm.


    Glancing at Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao continued to say, "During the Great Sect Assembly, only disciples under the age of thirty are allowed to participate. In the past, Liu Yifeng and I would always represent the Supreme Sect. In the end, nine out of ten times, we would be the last ¡­ The other sects have Heaven stage disciples overseeing them, the gap is too big! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Didn''t you say that there are still a few months left? Then hurry up and cultivate! He might be able to reach the intermediate level within a few months! When that time comes, you will be able to kill in every direction in the Great Sect Assembly and will win the first place with courage! "


    Gu Xueyao shook her head and said, "My strength has been stuck at the ninth step for two years already. To become a middle-level Sky Realm master in a few months was just a dream! Now that the Sect Leader and the other Elders have placed their hopes on Liu Yifeng ¡­ "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard Liu Yifeng, the image of a slutty man appeared in his mind. He sniffed and said disapprovingly, "Isn''t that Liu XIangbao only at the eighth stage? I''m far from you, Master! If I try my best, I can still catch up to him! "


    When Gu Xueyao heard the name "Liu Suo Bao", she was stunned and immediately said: "That Liu Yi Feng is after all, the direct disciple of the Sect Leader, and his status is above yours. Don''t call him that, or else if he hears about it and causes trouble for you, I won''t be able to protect you!"


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled, "Don''t worry, I definitely wouldn''t call him that in front of him."


    Gu Xueyao said, "Speaking of you ¡­ That''s why I made an agreement with them. If you were able to advance to the eighth level before the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, you would be able to represent the Supreme One Sect in the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, together with Liu Yifeng and I. "I think that with the assistance of the Jade Water Cold Pool, you should be able to advance to an 8-star master teacher without a problem. Maybe you can go a step further ¡­"


    He felt that it should not be a problem once he advanced to the eighth step in a few months. Once his strength reached the eighth step, if he took out some trump cards, he would be able to contend against a powerhouse of the ninth step. But if he took out the Ink Jade Divine Punisher Blade, he would be able to fight a powerhouse of the tenth step.


    And for the Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly, especially the rewards provided by the organizers, Ye Daoxuan was palpitating with eagerness. It had to be known that regardless of which one it was, for a lesser celestial cultivator, all these items were extremely enticing.


    Hearing that he also had a chance to participate, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel extremely excited. He patted his chest and said, "Rest assured Master, I will definitely not embarrass you!"


    Gu Xueyao said, "Whether you can participate or not is still unknown, but it will depend on how you perform in the coming months." "During this period of time, I will supervise you even more strictly. You must be mentally prepared!"


    Ye Daoxuan whistled and said nonchalantly, "I have already survived the Frost Jade Pool, what is there to be afraid of? As long as it can raise your strength, Master, you can do whatever you want to me! "


    Gu Xueyao said: "With this attitude, everything will be fine!" Didn''t you want to spar with me? "Come on!"


    "Good!" Master, look at this! "


    Ye Daoxuan was originally sitting down, but after saying that sentence, his entire body shot out from where he stood, crashing into Gu Xueyao beside him.


    Before a martial artist made their move, the true essence within their body would have abnormal fluctuations. Ye Daoxuan''s body moved, and Gu Xueyao had already sensed his true essence fluctuation. Her slim waist slightly twisted, and her delicate body shook, easily dodging Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    "Blue Ice Bone Piercing Palm!"


    Her slender and jade-like palm was wrapped in a layer of blue colored true essence, and her palm was like the wind as it struck Ye Daoxuan''s left shoulder. Ye Daoxuan only felt a bone penetrating chill invade his body, and his entire body felt like it had fallen into a ten thousand year old ice cave.


    Blue Ice Piercing Bone Palm, a low-rank high-grade profound attack technique. When cultivated to its peak, this palm strike could freeze the opponent''s entire body and render them powerless.


    Ye Daoxuan had seen this set of palm techniques before on the third floor of the Supreme Purity Hall. At that time, he felt that this palm technique was rather feminine and suited a woman''s training, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    She was not polite at all, and immediately followed with another palm strike. This palm imprint landed on Ye Daoxuan''s chest, and with a "Aiya!", Ye Daoxuan was sent flying by the force of her palm, landing on the ground a few meters away.


    Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan had fought and suppressed their cultivation. Otherwise, if Ye Daoxuan didn''t die from these two palm strikes, he would at least be severely injured.


    Gu Xueyao originally thought that after Ye Daoxuan''s palm fell to the ground, without more than ten breaths of time, he wouldn''t be able to move at all. She never thought that the moment his body touched the ground, it would bounce back like a spring, and then "wah wah", he would yell as he rushed towards her.


    Of course, Gu Xueyao would not have thought that, although those two palms of hers were bone-chilling cold, after they had invaded Ye Daoxuan''s body, they were immediately forced away by the extreme yang power that erupted from the golden god blood within Ye Daoxuan''s body. Ye Daoxuan only felt as if his palm had frozen over for an instant, but it had only lasted for a moment, and then, he had returned to normal.


    "Cold Moon Beheader!"


    Seeing that Gu Xueyao''s Blue Ice Piercing Bone Palm didn''t pose too much of a threat to him, Ye Daoxuan''s confidence suddenly exploded, and he began to launch a fierce counterattack towards Gu Xueyao.


    Knowing that Gu Xueyao''s cultivation far surpassed his own, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid of hurting her. The moment he attacked, he had already reached the peak of the seventh step.


    The "Cold Moon Slash" and the "Blue Ice Bone Piercing Palm" that Gu Xueyao used were of the same level, and both belonged to the low-rank high-rank secret arts. Although Ye Daoxuan had just learned it today, he had already simulated it countless times in his heart, so it was very easy for him to execute it.


    His palm was like a blade as it cut diagonally. A white true essence flew out of his palm like a crescent moon in the night sky. It cut through the air and howled towards Gu Xueyao.


    "In his hands, this'' Cold Moon Slash ''can actually burst forth with power that is no weaker than a martial artist at the eighth step!"


    Seeing the crescent-shaped true essence slashing towards her, Gu Xueyao''s pupils contracted as her expression turned serious. She had no choice but to raise her State to the peak of the eighth step and use the "Extreme Ice Shield" defense technique to barely withstand Ye Daoxuan''s full power slash.


    "Master, you''re being shameless!" Ye Daoxuan was greatly dissatisfied and shouted, "Didn''t we agree that you will suppress your cultivation to be in the same realm as me? How did he suddenly level up to the eighth step? How about this slash of mine can at least push you back a few steps? "


    "Stop messing around!" Gu Xueyao naturally knew that what Ye Daoxuan said was the truth, but in her heart, she was actually astonished by another matter. Staring at Ye Daoxuan, she asked, "What kind of profound art do you cultivate? The might of this Cold Moon Slash seems to have increased a lot. I think. This should be related to the mystical arts you''re cultivating ¡­ "


    "This..." Ye Daoxuan naturally wouldn''t tell others about the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture and the Primal Chaos Scripture. He said with a smile, "I cultivate the Water Element Arts. I copied it from the Martial Repository of the Supreme Sect!"


    "Water Element Art?" Gu Xueyao frowned and said, "The Water Elemental Art should not have such a great power... Hmm, maybe it''s because your bloodline is different from others''! "


    "I think so too." Ye Daoxuan said.


    Gu Xueyao replied, "In this world, those with special bloodlines usually have extraordinary achievements in the field of martial arts. Perhaps one day, your strength will surpass everyone from the Great Sect. However, who knows how far this day will go ¡­ Sigh, if it was before the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, how good would it be ¡­ "Ye Daoxuan, I don''t have high requirements for you right now. You just need to reach Liu Yifeng''s current level before the Great Sect Assembly begins."


    "Peak of the eighth step? Increasing a small realm in a few months shouldn''t be too hard, right ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan might have found it difficult to reach the ZhongTian level within a few months, but he was confident that he would be able to reach the eighth level.


    Now, not only did he have a cultivation treasure like the Frost Jade Pool, he also had the two mysterious mystical techniques, the Primal Chaos Scripture and the Grand Desolation Scripture. With the help of a large amount of Soul Gathering Pills, breaking through to rank 8 shouldn''t be a problem.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s goal was not to reach Liu Yifeng''s current stage 8, but to catch up with or even surpass Liu Yifeng. Although Liu Yifeng was definitely making progress while he was making progress, Ye Daoxuan still believed that his rate of progress would be faster than Liu Yifeng''s.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t tell Gu Xueyao of this thought in his heart. Otherwise, he would definitely be scolded by Gu Xueyao for ''spouting lies'' and the like.


    "That Cold Moon Beheader was not bad. If you had reached the peak of the eighth step and used this secret attack technique, you would have been able to contend against a powerhouse of the ninth step." Come on, let''s keep fighting! "


    At this moment, the two of them were at the peak of Lotus Peak under the moonlight. Their fists were moving about, starting an intense battle. If an outsider were to see this, they would definitely exclaim in admiration.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Daoxuan used the "Dragon Scale Shield" defensive technique, the "Wind Dance Technique" movement technique, and the "Cold Moon Beheader" attack technique he had learned today to fight against Gu Xueyao.


    Even though Gu Xueyao had raised her strength to the eighth stage, she had still been forced by Ye Daoxuan so many times that she had become flustered and exhausted. Although she didn''t reveal any strange expression on her face, she was still exceptionally happy.


    The only disciple he had was someone who liked to flatter and flatter others. However, his potential in the martial way was beyond ordinary. If he became a strong warrior in the future, then he would also have the honor of being once a master.


    In this sparring session between the two of them, although Gu Xueyao had completely crushed Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao had the advantage in cultivation level when fighting against a seventh stage opponent of the eighth stage. Moreover, Gu Xueyao had suffered a few small losses from Ye Daoxuan''s fierce counterattack, so even though Ye Daoxuan had lost, it was still a glorious victory for him.


    Several times, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be impulsive. He wanted to use the Meteorite Fist against Gu Xueyao, but when he thought of the unpredictable consequences that might happen, he forcefully held himself back.

 C53 Ye Daoxuans Decision

    In the following days, in order to participate in the Great Sect Assembly, Ye Daoxuan did not need Gu Xueyao to supervise him, and he himself trained even more diligently.


    Usually, besides eating, Ye Daoxuan would go to the back of the mountain and soak in the Frost Jade Pool. He would either use mystical arts and absorb true essence, or fight with Gu Xueyao to hone his secret arts and enhance his combat strength.


    But Ye Daoxuan had a special physique, and the Golden God bloodline in his veins not only had an extremely strong self-recovery ability, but also provided him with an unending stream of motivation, making him seem like an eternal motor. No matter how long his cultivation time was, no matter how heavy his injuries were, as long as he rested for a night, the Golden God bloodline would be full of energy the next day, and he would be full of vitality.


    Sometimes, Gu Xueyao couldn''t even bear watching it anymore and was afraid that his only disciple would be exhausted. Therefore, he would stop several times a day, and at this time, he would explain some mystical secret techniques to Ye Xiwen.


    Gu Xueyao had accompanied her father since childhood to cultivate, and also had the opportunity to receive guidance from the elders of the Supreme One Sect. Although her age was similar to Ye Daoxuan, her understanding and insight in the martial way was much better than Ye Daoxuan''s. In some aspects, her understanding of martial arts sometimes even surpassed the elders of the Supreme One Sect.


    After Gu Xueyao''s'' Taoism '', Ye Daoxuan had benefited quite a bit. He lamented that this beautiful master of his was simply a peerless beauty who possessed both beauty and body, wisdom and strength.


    Although this unparalleled beauty had a cold personality, coldness was also a type of temperament, a type of charm.


    What reason could such a woman have to let her go?


    Sometimes, when Ye Daoxuan looked at Gu Xueyao''s cherry lips open and used an ice-cold tone to speak, he would think like this in his heart.


    A month later, just before the competition between the Grandwake Clan''s inner disciples was about to begin, Ye Daoxuan felt that the true essence within his aurasea was surging, as if it had already touched a wall. As long as he could break through this barrier, he would immediately be able to break through to the eighth level.


    "Ye Daoxuan, tomorrow is the Martial Competition of the inner disciples. As an elder, I naturally have to go watch it. I don''t have time to train with you. These few days, I''ll give you a holiday. What do you want to do?


    This evening, after the two of them finished cultivating in the back mountain valley, on the way back to Lotus Peak, Gu Xueyao, who was walking in front, suddenly spoke.


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan nodded. He withdrew his gaze from Gu Xueyao''s slender and long legs and said, "Master, I don''t know why, but the effects of my cultivation in the Frost Jade Water Pool seem to be much worse than before ¡­" "I think it''s time to change the method of cultivation, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xueyao said with a frown, "It''s a bit strange, I''ve been immersed in the Frost Jade Water Pool for ten years and still haven''t had this kind of feeling like you ¡­" Un, perhaps it is because of your unique constitution ¡­ However, which training method would be better? "How about, I get more Origin Gathering Pills for you to consume every month?"


    As an elder of the Supreme Sect, Gu Xueyao had an extraordinary status. Every month, she would receive more Origin Gathering Pills and still had the right to do so.


    "The effect of the Origin Gathering Pill is even less obvious ¡­" Ye Daoxuan sighed with a bit of distress and said, "I remember that when I first took the Soul Gathering Pellet, the absorption rate was very fast. But recently, I''ve been swallowing a lot of Soul Gathering Pellets, but the effect was worse than soaking in the Frost Jade Pool ¡­"


    When Gu Xueyao heard him talk about "taking a lot of Soul Gathering Pellets", she couldn''t help but be stunned, looking at him as if she was looking at a monster. After a long while, she finally said, "You ate so many Origin Gathering Pellets at one time, aren''t you afraid of the medicine exploding too much of your meridians?"


    Ye Daoxuan spread out his hands and said, "I can''t support it. I feel like my body is like a bottomless pit, able to contain Zhen Yuan for an unlimited period of time ¡­ Don''t even mention eating so many of them, even if I were to eat a whole water vat of Origin Gathering Pills, I would still feel fine! "


    "Your physique is definitely special ¡­ "I''ve never seen it, nor heard of it ¡­" Gu Xueyao was also a bit troubled, she didn''t know how to nurture this sole disciple in the future. She sighed and said, "It''s such a pity that Alchemist Xie can only concoct low-grade Origin Gathering Pills, if we had medium-grade, or even high-grade, Origin Gathering Pills, it might actually be useful for you ¡­ Don''t be in such a hurry, I will think of a way... "


    Ye Daoxuan tilted his head and looked towards the distant majestic mountains. His eyes suddenly revealed a resolute look, and he said, "Master, I am preparing to enter the Golden Mountain Range to train for a bit."


    Ye Daoxuan had been planning out this matter for a period of time. He knew that the Golden Mountain Range was filled with countless vicious birds and beasts, and it was also extremely dangerous. However, as long as he didn''t venture too deep into the mountains, his life shouldn''t be in danger.


    Ye Daoxuan wanted to enter the depths of the Gold Mountain Range to fight with spirit beasts and gain battle experience, but his biggest hope was to find some older spirit medicines in the mountain. Then, he would take the spirit medicines to the martial artists'' market in the counties outside the mountain to exchange them for things like medium-grade spirit pills to aid in his cultivation and increase his strength.


    When Ye Daoxuan was still an apprentice alchemist, he obtained a hundred year old medium quality spirit medicine, the "Fire Lotus", and gave it to Xie Canghai as a gift to thank him for his care. At that time, he didn''t expect that the middle quality spirit medicine would be so precious, but now that he thought about it, he was truly generous at that time.


    Gu Xueyao was not surprised by Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts, she only frowned and said: "It''s fine for you to go into the mountains to gain experience, but you have to be limited to a three hundred mile radius. If you go deeper, you might encounter a higher level spirit beast and lose your life?"


    After a pause, he continued, "Actually, you might as well wait. In another two months, our Supreme One Sect will also organize our disciples to enter the Gold Mountain Range to train. At that time, everyone will have to look after each other.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Let''s talk about it in two months. I have nothing else to do right now anyway, so I might as well take a stroll around the mountains.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Gu Xueyao no longer tried to dissuade him and said: "Then be careful."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next morning, Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan left the Lotus Flower Peak at the same time. One went to the fighting arena to watch the inner disciple competition while the other went deeper into the Golden Mountain Range.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan''s route to the mountain was completely different from the last time when he went to the mountain to gather herbs. He only chose places that were tall and dense and difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    However, his luck didn''t seem to be too good this time. After entering the mountain for a hundred miles, he had only found a few low-grade spirit medicines. This made Ye Daoxuan a bit discouraged, and he was too lazy to pick them.


    As they continued to travel forward for a hundred miles, there were many wild spiritual medicines, but they were all of low quality, and the spirit beasts they met were also of low quality. Although those spirit beasts were incomparably fierce, and after discovering Ye Daoxuan, they immediately charged forward, but they were all low level spirit beasts with the strength of a human cultivator of the third or fourth stage.


    A spirit beast''s entire body was a treasure. For example, the low level spirit beasts that Ye Daoxuan had killed, their skins were made into armor that could defend against the attacks of low grade spirit artifacts; the effect of eating its meat was much better than consuming low grade spirit pills; its spirit core was not only used to refine spirit pills, but was also an essential material for refining spirit artifacts.


    As a result, after killing a few spirit beasts, Ye Daoxuan took out his half spirit weapon dagger and peeled off the entire piece of the beast skin. He cut the meat into pieces, took out the spirit core, and threw them into the space within the Cosmic Bag.


    Ye Daoxuan currently had two Cosmic Bags. The first was obtained when he became an outer disciple, and the second was obtained when he became a core disciple. The first Cosmic Bag was not very big, only enough to hold a single spirit beast meat. The second one was ten times larger. It was more than enough to store a few pieces of spirit beast meat.


    After dissecting the spirit beast, Ye Daoxuan continued to move forward. He arrived at a small stream in front of him and felt a bit hungry. He washed his hands and took out a few pieces of spirit beast meat. He lit a fire and roasted the meat over the fire.


    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan had eaten spirit beast meat. After roasting it and adding some seasonings, he only felt that it was tender and delicious. What made him even happier was that after the spirit beast meat entered his stomach, it actually overflowed with traces of true essence and entered his aura sea.


    "It is said that spirit beast meat is comparable to a spiritual pill. Indeed!"


    As his strength increased, Ye Daoxuan''s appetite also increased. At this time, he was munching on a piece of delicious and fragrant cooked meat. He still felt hungry after eating a big piece, so he took out a few pieces to roast it ¡­ After a few rounds, a spirit beast''s meat that had been cut off had actually been consumed by him.


    "Ugh ¡­" About seventy to eighty percent full. "I''ll slowly enjoy the rest of the meat ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan patted his stomach, wiping off the grease from the corner of his mouth. After drinking a few mouthfuls of the sweet stream water, he finally stood up with satisfaction and continued to venture deeper into the mountains.


    Travelling through mountains and rivers, passing through forests and forests, reaching the end of the day. Ye Daoxuan counted with his fingers and found that he was about three hundred li deep into the Golden Mountain Range.


    "Beautiful master doesn''t allow me to go too deep into the mountains, but I can only move around the borders of the mountains. It''s very difficult to find high quality spiritual medicines. Since he was already here, he couldn''t possibly leave empty-handed, right? "Un, it is getting late now. Let''s find a place to rest for the night and walk around tomorrow morning. Hopefully, we will be able to find something surprising!"


    With this thought in mind, Ye Daoxuan found a thousand-year-old ancient tree nearby and jumped onto the trunk. He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to circulate his mystical arts, entering into a state of cultivation.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Daoxuan, who had just finished his training, ate some spirit beast meat.


    His hard work had paid off, and after continuing for another four to five kilometers into the mountain, Ye Daoxuan finally found a completely emerald green spirit medicine between some weeds that were covered in mountain rocks.


    "Emerald Ice Ganoderma!"


    After following Xie Canghai as a medicine boy for a few years, Ye Daoxuan had recognized most of the spiritual medicines in this world. Seeing the "Emerald Ice Ganoderma", he could feel its True Essence undulation from afar, and couldn''t help but feel ecstatic in his heart.


    Judging from the appearance of this "Emerald Ice Ganoderma" as well as the true essence fluctuations that leaked out, it was at least three hundred years old. One could be sure that it was a medium-grade spirit medicine; its value was far greater than that of the "Fire Lotus" that he had given to Xie Canghai last time.

 C54 Xingyun Fist

    Spirit medicine grew over a hundred years, so it was considered a middle tier spirit medicine.


    A hundred year old Spirit Medicine, if brought to the Martial Disciple Market, could be exchanged for a mid quality Spirit Pill.


    In other words, the 300-year-old "Jadeite Ice Ganoderma" that Ye Daoxuan had found could be exchanged for three mid-grade Spirit Dans in the martial artists'' trading market. If it was exchanged for low-grade Spirit Dans, it could be exchanged for 30,000 of them.


    According to the price of a low grade spirit pill at ten spirit coins, then this "Emerald Ice Ganoderma" could be sold for a high price of three hundred thousand spirit coins, and could be considered a great fortune. If Ye Daoxuan was not a martial artist but an ordinary person, then these three hundred thousand spirit coins would be enough for their entire family to live without worries for the rest of their lives.


    Ye Daoxuan had learned his lesson the last time he pluck the ''Fire Lotus'' from the Rainbow Flower Snake''s attack, so even though he was currently agitated and his eyes were shining brightly, he did not recklessly charge forward to pick it. Instead, he stopped thirty meters away from the ''Jadeite Ice Ganoderma'' and vigilantly surveyed his surroundings to see if there were any spirit beasts guarding the side.


    There were spirit beasts guarding the side of the wild spirit medicine. This was something that almost every martial artist knew. Moreover, the higher the grade of the spirit medicine, the higher the level of the guardian spirit beasts.


    It wasn''t easy to find a medium-grade spirit medicine, even if he knew that there was a fierce spirit beast protecting it, Ye Daoxuan would not easily give it up.


    He looked around and at the same time released his martial arts breath. A moment later, he heard a deafening roar, and then, from behind a giant tree that only several people could carry, a two-tailed purple-eyed wolf sprang out.


    "Good boy, what a big guy!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb.


    The Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf was about Ye Daoxuan''s height. It was about ten feet tall, as big as a calf, and had purple pupils. It had two tails that were as long and thick as Ye Daoxuan''s. It was a low level forty year old spirit beast.


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, spirit beasts that were between ten and fifty years old were classified as low level spirit beasts. This Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf in front of him was around forty years old, and amongst the low level spirit beasts, it was considered one of the ''top tier experts''. Its attack power was equivalent to a human peak Eighth Order warrior, and its defensive power was extremely powerful.


    The area with the "Emerald Ice Ganoderma" as the center was a territory controlled by a two-tailed Purple Eyed Wolf. Now, not only had Ye Daoxuan invaded its territory, his gaze was even focused on the "Emerald Ice Ganoderma" guarded by the double-tailed Purple Eyed Wolf, which immediately infuriated the double-tailed Purple Eyed Wolf.


    The Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf let out a roar, and sprung out from behind the tree like a calf. Its fur stood erect, and its eyes shone with an ominous glint as it bared its fangs.


    Before entering the mountain, Ye Daoxuan had already thought about all sorts of dangers, including encountering powerful spirit beasts. Although this forty year old spirit beast before him was extremely difficult to deal with, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he was somewhat excited.


    As long as he went all out and used all of his trump cards, after a tough battle, there was hope for him to kill this spirit beast. Even if he could not beat it, with the amazing technique of "Dance of the Wind", he should be able to escape without a problem.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan was determined to get the "Emerald Ice Ganoderma". Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not retreat.


    Moreover, a forty year old Spiritual Beast''s flesh, muscles, bones, and core all had miraculous uses. Their value was not inferior to a single medium quality spiritual medicine, and as long as they could kill this Spiritual Beast, they would be able to obtain both the Spiritual Beast and the spiritual medicine.


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his fists as he stared at the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf. His mental state had reached its peak, and he closed in step by step.


    The Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf was the absolute king of this area within a hundred miles. Seeing that this human martial artist dared to challenge its dignity and covet the "Emerald Ice Ganoderma" that it was protecting, it immediately stirred up its ferocious nature.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf howled towards the sky. It stamped its hind legs on the ground and pounced forwards like lightning. The distance of 100 feet was instantly reduced to less than 10 feet, appearing in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    It suddenly stood up, and its pair of purple eyes revealed a cold human-like glint, sweeping across Ye Daoxuan''s face. At the same time, a pair of wolf claws intersected with each other, and a couple of blade-like lights, layered upon each other, enveloped Ye Daoxuan''s entire body.


    The sharpness of the claws of this Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf was comparable to a low-grade mid grade spirit weapon. Before the claws had arrived, Ye Daoxuan felt a splitting pain on his skin, and he didn''t dare to take it head on. He immediately took a step forward and used the Dance of the Wind to the left to dodge.


    "Raging Waves Fist!"


    Ye Daoxuan roared, his right fist fiercely striking out. Nine layers of true essence shockwaves exploded outwards, smashing into the body of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf.


    The power of his punch was enough to shatter a ten feet tall boulder, but when it landed on the Twin-tailed Violet Eye Wolf''s body, it only rolled it over, and then it jumped up unharmed, flying towards Ye Daoxuan at an even faster and fiercer speed.


    "Is this fellow''s flesh made from steel?" "His endurance against beatings is this strong ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan sucked in a breath of cold air. Seeing the two tailed purple eyed wolf charge at him aggressively once again, he stepped out of the way with the Wind Dance Steps, and the five fingers of his right hand formed a palm blade.


    "Swoosh!"


    The crescent-shaped true essence cut through the air with a speed that was as sharp as a blade. It cut through the air, bringing about a strong gust of wind.


    This imposing manner of this slash finally left a foot long wound on the body of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf. Although the wound was only an inch deep and was only a superficial wound to the massive body of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, it was not a threat to its life, but it was completely infuriated.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf howled again, causing Ye Daoxuan''s ears to buzz. His mind went into a trance, and under great shock, he quickly retreated several meters.


    While he was retreating, the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf followed closely behind him, launching a wave of attacks that were as fast and violent as thunder. As he retreated backwards, the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf followed closely behind, launching a wave of attacks that was as fast and fierce as thunder.


    The Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf''s attack was ferocious, and Ye Daoxuan did not want to clash with it head on. He used Wind Dance Steps at full power, and as he moved around the wolf''s body, he found an opening and quickly attacked with the "Cold Moon Slash".


    His guerrilla warfare tactics had received a very good result. In just a few moments, more than ten wounds had appeared all over the body of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf.


    However, these wounds were too shallow, and they didn''t even injure the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf''s vitals. They weren''t enough to pose a threat to it, and instead made it angrier and angrier as the battle raged on.


    "A good chance!"


    Suddenly, a flaw appeared on the lower abdomen of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf. Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed as he instantly went close to the wolf''s side. The crescent-shaped true essence chopped out from his right palm was like a sharp blade light, ruthlessly cutting towards the flaw in its lower abdomen.


    "Huff ¡­"


    A sharp sound of wind could be heard as a rod shaped object swept out from behind the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf. Its speed was unimaginably fast.


    He never thought that this spirit beast would be able to attack him from behind. Caught off guard, he only felt as if his back had been heavily struck by a thousand pound hammer, and with a groan, he flew a few Zhang away before falling to the ground with a trail of golden blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan''s body had been transformed by the divine gold blood, and he had immersed himself in the Frost Jade Pool for more than a month. His defensive abilities were comparable to the spirit beast before him.


    He looked over with rapt attention, and only now did he realize that the "rod shaped object" that had sent him flying was only one of the tails of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf.


    With fangs, claws, and a pair of ferocious tails at the front, this spirit beast was much more difficult to deal with than he had expected!


    After that Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf sent Ye Daoxuan flying with its tail, it stood on the spot and looked at Ye Daoxuan with a human-like gaze that carried a bit of pride and ridicule, as if it was saying, "Little brat, you''re still far from being able to fight me!"


    "F * ck!" If I don''t show you my might, you can bully me! "


    Ye Daoxuan fell to the ground, covered in dust, and awkwardly stood up. With a "pah" sound, he spat out a blade of grass from the corner of his mouth, and with a cold glint in his eyes, he walked towards the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, step by step, his entire body covered in true essence.


    He clenched his right fist tightly as the blood in his body surged. The Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture circulated crazily. The seven stars in the starry sky of his aura sea trembled and released streams of primeval essence that flowed through his arm towards his fist.


    Ye Daoxuan''s entire fist was currently wrapped in a layer of white-colored flame like Zhen Yuan, and at the end of his fist, there seemed to be a storm qi vortex, it looked like a small storm qi vortex, but there was a terrifying energy brewing inside it, and this energy was emitting an astonishing majesty. When the opposing two tailed purple eyed wolf saw this, a trace of fear uncontrollably appeared in its eyes.


    "Meteor ¡ª ¡ª Falling ¡ª ¡ª Fist!"


    Ye Daoxuan took one step at a time. Three steps later, he was still 30 feet away from the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, but the true essence accumulated in his fist had already reached its peak.


    At this moment, the aura around his body suddenly exploded outwards. A sharp light shot out from his eyes as he raised his right fist and punched out.


    Such a simple and unadorned punch was like a cannonball that seemed to be able to destroy everything. It was an unstoppable force as it blasted towards the two-tailed purple eyed wolf ten feet away.


    As his fist was thrown forward, the cyclone that was formed by his fist grew larger and larger. Originally, it was only the size of a fist, but by the time it reached the front of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, it had already expanded to a radius of several meters and completely covered the wolf''s entire body.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    With a mournful howl, the huge figure of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf was swept up into the air by the violent storm of true essence, and was sent flying towards a distant forest. Its weight coupled with the impact of its true essence, along the way, it collided with dozens of thick trees.


    "Huff ¡­"


    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan used his Star Fist with his full strength. After throwing out that punch, his entire body''s energy seemed to have been sucked out. He sat down on the ground with a pale face.

 C55 Broken Knife Appearance

    "With my current cultivation level, I am still unable to control the Star Fist as I wish!" That spirit beast should already be dead, right? If it does not die, then the one who dies will be me! "


    Ye Daoxuan sat on the ground and looked at the weeds and broken trees several dozen zhang away, his nerves taut.


    Even a rank 1 martial artist could defeat him with ease. If that spirit beast didn''t die, even if it only had a bit of battle power left, it would be hard for him to survive with a single claw.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    A low howl sounded out, causing Ye Daoxuan''s heart to tremble. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he thought to himself, "What''s there to be afraid of? That damnable spirit beast''s defensive power is actually so strong, it was actually able to withstand my earth-shattering attack that could kill a powerhouse of the eighth step."


    Blood was flowing out of its seven orifices, and the part of its body that had been punched had collapsed. Although no wound could be seen on the surface of its skin, the interior of its body must have suffered a heavy injury from Ye Daoxuan''s punch.


    However, the life force of spirit beasts was extremely strong. As long as they weren''t killed on the spot, they would be able to recover at an astonishing speed.


    Therefore, he staggered as he walked step by step towards Ye Daoxuan. In his eyes, there was anger and also pride, like a hunter that had battled with his prey for a long time, finally defeating it, and preparing to reap its prey''s life.


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, his eyes revealing a look of despair as he closed his eyes as if resigned to his fate.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had put on a show of being strangled to death, a spirit beast''s innate vigilance made the Twin-Tailed Violet eyed Wolf not dare to relax its vigilance towards Ye Daoxuan. It carefully approached Ye Daoxuan, and only when it was within ten meters of Ye Daoxuan did Ye Daoxuan still not resist. Only then did it confirm that this human martial artist was extremely weak.


    It howled towards the sky, ready to vent the anger in its chest. Then, it used its sharp claws to shatter the human martial artist in front of it, eating up his muscles, bones, flesh, and blood.


    A spirit beast''s flesh and blood was a great tonic for a martial practitioner. The same goes for a spirit beast''s strength after eating a martial practitioner''s flesh and blood.


    However, just as it raised its neck and let out its first howl, a startling change occurred.


    "Whiz!"


    The wind from the saber was short and rapid.


    Puff ¡­ -


    With a splattering sound, the head of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf separated from its body and fell to the ground.


    The moment its head fell onto the ground, the Two-tailed Violet Eye Wolf didn''t understand what was going on. It only saw the human martial artist in front of it grin, revealing rows of shining white teeth, and then discovered that a broken blade had appeared in his hand.


    When the blood fog that filled the air dispersed, Ye Daoxuan''s figure appeared, holding the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in his hands, he stood in front of the head of the Two-tailed Purple Eye Wolf, panting heavily, his entire body splashed with blood, as if he was a man made of blood.


    That slash just now had completely drained all the remaining strength left in Ye Daoxuan''s body. If it wasn''t for the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade supporting his body, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    After the head of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf was chopped off, its calf like body stood still for a moment before it fell to the ground with a thud.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Daoxuan relaxed his tense mind, opened his mouth, and let out a weak "haha" laughter. He let go of the Inky Jade Heaven Punisher Blade in his hand, then laid down on the grass behind him.


    At the critical moment just now, Ye Daoxuan had used the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and used all his strength to slash out. Originally, he only used his strength to severely injure the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, but he didn''t expect that even though the broken blade was only half complete, it was still terrifyingly sharp. With just a weak and weak swing, he had actually broken through the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf''s defense and decapitated it with a single slash.


    Ye Daoxuan lay in the grass and silently rejoiced that he had found this broken blade in the Supreme Sect''s Hidden Martial House and brought it out with him. If it were not for this broken blade, he might have already been buried under the sharp claws and teeth of this twin-tailed purple-eyed wolf.


    "You can''t even handle a mere low level forty year old spirit beast and you still have to take out my Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade ¡­" Heh, a seventh step martial artist is indeed weak! With your strength, you still want me to acknowledge you as my master? "Too bad!"


    At this moment, the old voice of the blade spirit "Old Mo" suddenly rang in Ye Daoxuan''s mind, its tone filled with contempt and disdain.


    "Your waist won''t hurt even if you stand and talk!"


    Ye Daoxuan released his divine sense and established a communication with the blade spirit ''Old Mo''. He snappily replied, "How old is your master? Could he be an old monster that had lived for tens of thousands of years? And how old am I? Seventeen years old, the age of the flower! Hmph hmph, when I reach your master''s age, I might even be able to surpass him! You just wait and see! "


    The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' laughed, "Good, then I will wait and see. If you can really reach my original master''s level, without your words, I will willingly acknowledge you as my new master!"


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "You''ve already said that once."


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" laughed and said, "Hey, boy, those spirit beast blood essence contains true essence, don''t waste it! If you place me in the place with the most beast blood, I will drink more and become sharper, and my spiritual consciousness will recover faster. The faster I recover my Spiritual Sense, the better I can control this Dark Jade Slayer God Blade! "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then struggled to get up. He placed the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade on the severed neck of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, where fresh blood was still gushing out.


    Strangely, when the beast blood flowed through the blade of the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, more than half of it disappeared, as if it had truly been sucked away by this broken blade. Then, the blade of the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade would become even sharper, its black light piercing and filled with killing intent.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at them for a few moments, then sat down cross-legged and swallowed a large amount of Origin Gathering Pills. He began to circulate his mystical arts, recovering the true essence and physical strength that he had lost.


    To Ye Daoxuan, the spirit pills like the callus pill, the Life Blood Pill, and the Bone Continuing Pill were already useless. This was because his own golden blood had the healing ability that ordinary spirit pills couldn''t compare to.


    While channeling his mystical arts, Ye Daoxuan was also silently praying that no more spirit beasts would appear. At this time, Ye Daoxuan didn''t even have the strength to lift Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade. If another spirit beast appeared, the only thing that awaited him would be death.


    Fortunately, there were very few Spiritual Beasts that would invade each other''s territory. Although this Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf was killed by Ye Daoxuan, the other Spiritual Beasts would not be able to discover it for a short period of time. Thus, this place was still very safe for the time being.


    Therefore, Ye Daoxuan had to make full use of this time to cultivate in order to recover his strength before the other spirit beasts invaded this land.


    It was almost noon when Ye Daoxuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were brimming with vigor once again, and all of his true essence had been completely recovered. His injuries had also basically healed, and he felt as if they were even better than before he was injured.


    Ye Daoxuan discovered that every time he battled, his strength would increase by a bit. Moreover, the more intense the battle, the more severe the injuries, the faster his strength would increase. Just thinking about it would truly be hilarious.


    He turned his gaze and looked at the corpse of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf. He saw Mo Yu lying on the neck area of the corpse, quietly, with half of the corpse''s beast blood being sucked out. The corpse''s body was glowing with a dark light, looking much sharper than before.


    "Kid, remember, in the future if it''s not a matter of life and death, don''t take me out. Otherwise, if you meet a strong martial artist and see that I am extraordinary, you might even think of killing me to steal my treasures! "Even though you''re still weak for the time being, your potential should be pretty good, so I decided to follow by your side for a while to see if you have a future!"


    When Ye Daoxuan picked up the Inky Jade Slayer Divine Blade and was about to throw it into his Cosmic Bag, the words of the blade spirit, "Old Mo", resounded in his mind.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head in deep agreement. He had lived two lifetimes, so he naturally knew the principle of ''holding a wall while committing a sin'', and in this Immortal Yuan Continent, the law of the jungle was pushed to the limit. If a powerful and discerning martial artist were to see the treasure saber in his hands, it would truly be difficult to preserve his life.


    From today onwards, in the eyes of many people, he would not take out the Inky Jade Slayer Divine Blade to play with. He would just leave it in the Cosmic Bag.


    "Of course, when you kill spirit beasts or martial practitioners in the future, don''t forget to let me drink their blood to my heart''s content. This will greatly benefit the recovery of my spirit consciousness." The blade spirit, "Old Mo" said again.


    "Got it." Ye Daoxuan casually said, as he carried Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade and walked to the corpse of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, muttering to himself, "Forty years of spirit beasts, you can''t waste that much! "En, bring the bones and meat back and enjoy them. Sell the skin and spirit cores, or redeem some useful items ¡­"


    Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade trembled, following that, the blade spirit''s "Old Mo" voice sounded unhappily, "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" What are you trying to do, kid? I am a divine knife with a great blade spirit, and you actually want to use me to chop up bones and cut flesh? This is such an insult to my identity! No! No! Absolutely not! "


    Ye Daoxuan raised his hand and slapped the blade, then said snappily, "The meat of this spirit beast is even tougher than steel. You don''t need to cut it, do you want me to tear it apart? Can I tear it apart? "You are a spirit artifact, forged to serve martial artists!"


    As he spoke, he went around to the back of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf''s corpse and swung his saber. The moment the saber light flashed, one of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf''s tails had already been chopped off.


    The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' said exasperatedly, "Stinky brat, if you continue to be like this, in the future when you are in danger, I will not help you!"


    "You didn''t help me this time!" I am the one who took the spirit beast you killed, alright? You said it yourself, your spirit sense is currently extremely weak, and you are unable to control this broken blade ¡­ "


    After Ye Daoxuan finished this sentence, he no longer said a word. He brandished the broken blade diagonally, and chopped off the other tail of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf.


    "You stinking brat ¡­ I''m so pissed off! Forget it, I''ll continue sleeping! Don''t be annoyed if you can''t see! You can do whatever you want! " As the blade spirit "Old Mo" finished speaking, she cut off the connection with Ye Daoxuan. As expected, she did not make a sound.

 C56 ZhongTian Warriors

    Ye Daoxuan laughed, the Inky Jade Slayer Divine Blade in his hand flew out, instantly dismembering the corpse of the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf. His flesh, muscles, bones, spirit cores, and others were all thrown into the Cosmic Bag.


    The broken blade was abnormally sharp, and even the hardest bones of a spirit beast were easily chopped apart like vegetables. In the entire process of dismemberment, as long as blood was stained on the blade, it would immediately be sucked into the blade, disappearing without a trace.


    After dismembering the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf and putting it into his Cosmic Bag, Ye Daoxuan''s two Cosmic Bag were completely filled up.


    Ye Daoxuan threw the broken blade into his Cosmic Bag, and then walked over to a nearby pool. He took off his blood-red clothes, took a bath in the pool, changed into a new set of clothes, and then returned to the "Jadeite Ice Ganoderma".


    During this trip, Ye Daoxuan had beheaded four spirit beasts, including a 40 year old low rank spirit beast, and harvested a 300 year old spirit medicine. It could be said that his harvest was quite bountiful.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not in a hurry to return. His other goal in entering the mountain this time was to gain experience and gain experience. He was prepared to temper his willpower and increase his combat ability through battles with large amounts of spirit beasts.


    Over the next three days, Ye Daoxuan took a huge risk as he continued to advance towards the heart of the Golden Mountain Range.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan had encountered dozens of spirit beasts, and had experienced dozens of battles. However, most of these spirit beasts were around 20 years old, so they didn''t pose much of a challenge to Ye Daoxuan.


    However, the two battles that he had fought had cost Ye Daoxuan a great deal of effort.


    In those two battles, Ye Daoxuan''s opponents were a 30 year old Spiritual Beast and a 40 year old Spiritual Beast. One of them was slightly weaker than the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf, but the other was slightly stronger than it.


    These two battles were extremely intense from the start. In the end, Ye Daoxuan relied on his tenacious fighting spirit, his own strength, the Meteorite Fist Technique, and the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Saber to kill the two spirit beasts without any danger.


    After these two battles, Ye Daoxuan had gained a deeper understanding and understanding of the mystical arts and secret arts he had learned, especially regarding the use and control of the Meteorite Fist. It was much better than the first time.


    After killing dozens of spirit beasts, Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to take their spirit cores and leave their corpses in the mountains because he couldn''t bring them away. However, Ye Daoxuan did not let go of three of the higher ranked spirit beasts, including the Twin-Tailed Violet Eye Wolf.


    However, there would eventually be an end to this good fortune. On the afternoon of the third day, Ye Daoxuan barged into the territory of a sixty year old spirit beast.


    Sixty years old Spiritual Beasts already belonged to the category of medium level Spiritual Beasts. And with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, he would have to go all out when fighting a low level Spiritual Beast that was forty years old. He could only consider himself unlucky when facing a medium level Spiritual Beast.


    However, Ye Daoxuan wanted to escape, but the spirit beast did not have any thoughts of letting him go. A human and a beast were chasing after them through the dense forest, and Ye Daoxuan was in a hurry so he did not have any time to determine which direction to go.


    Ye Daoxuan calculated in his heart. Up until now, he had already entered five or six hundred miles into the mountain. If he went any further, it would be the so-called "forbidden area" for lesser celestial cultivators.


    With strength comparable to a human Sky Realm warrior, any warrior below the Sky Realm would have a slim chance of surviving if they entered. Therefore, the Supreme Sect had already made strict rules that disciples were not allowed to enter or even go near the "forbidden area" to prevent any accidents.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan did not want to die, but the spirit beast continued to relentlessly chase after him. He was so flustered and exasperated that he cursed a few times, clenched his teeth, and headed into the forest ahead.


    Relying on his relatively small body and incomparably swift movement techniques, Ye Daoxuan swam like a fish in the forest, always maintaining a distance of twenty to thirty meters away from the spirit beasts chasing behind him. However, no matter what, he could not shake off the spirit beasts with his super keen sense of smell.


    After climbing out of the forest, the scenery in front of his eyes suddenly widened. It was actually a flat and spacious area. Wild flowers and green grasses covered the ground, extending forward for several kilometers. At the end of the grass and flowers was a lake with a radius of several miles.


    From afar, the lake surface was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the surrounding towering mountains. It looked tranquil and peaceful, beautiful and full of poetic feeling.


    "There''s someone here?"


    The first thing Ye Daoxuan saw was the lake, then he noticed the group of people standing by the lake.


    There were around 40 people in that group and all of them wore different attire. They stood in groups of three or five, as if they belonged to several different factions. Each one of them emitted true essence fluctuations that caused Ye Daoxuan''s heart to palpitate.


    "These people are actually mostly ZhongTian Warriors, and the weakest is a Tenth Order Warrior ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was surprised and surprised at the same time. He didn''t know why these powerful warriors, who most of the lesser celestial cultivators had to look up to, were gathered here.


    Seeing the group of experts in front of him and then thinking about the spirit beasts that were continuously chasing him, Ye Daoxuan''s face suddenly lit up with joy. He sprinted towards the lake and at the same time, opened his mouth and shouted, "Save me! Help! "


    With an ear-splitting roar, the Middle Rank Spiritual Beast, which was in hot pursuit, rushed out of the forest like a gust of wind.


    In the forest, the mid-ranked Spiritual Beast''s body was huge, and it could not display the advantage in speed. However, in this flat and wide open area, without any obstruction, its speed suddenly increased by several fold, in the blink of an eye, it had closed the distance between a human and a beast to the distance of about thirty meters.


    When the group of martial practitioners standing by the lake heard Ye Daoxuan''s cries and the spirit beasts'' roars, they all turned their heads to look in their direction. They saw a middle level spirit beast chasing after a lesser celestial martial artist.


    "How come a mere level seven martial artist came here? Do you want to die? " In the crowd by the lakeside, a young man wearing blue clothes frowned as he spoke coldly.


    This man was around twenty-five to twenty-six years old. On the left side of his clothes, there was a small red snake embroidered on his chest.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, only those who had the strength of a Heaven stage warrior could be considered as'' strong '', and only those with the ability to protect their own lives. In the Immortal Yuan Continent, only those with the strength of a Heaven stage warrior could be called'' strong '', and only those with the strength of a Heaven stage could be considered as'' strong ''.


    For example, the Supreme Sectmaster, Gu Xinghua. Although he had thousands of disciples under his command, he was only a peak Tenth Order warrior and was still a step away from becoming a Heaven Saint Master. However, the difference in strength was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even the weakest early stage ZhongTian Warrior among the ZhongTian Warriors wanted to kill the strongest one of the ten level, but it was just a matter of talking and laughing. It was as easy as flipping his hand.


    These forty martial artists were all from the four great sects of the Eternal Empire. All of them were elite individuals from their sects. The reason they were gathered here today was for a tomb at the bottom of the lake.


    It was said that the owner of the tomb at the bottom of the lake was a late stage ZhongTian warrior who had left many treasures in the tomb after his death. It was said that the owner of the tomb at the bottom of the lake was a late stage ZhongTian warrior who had left many treasures in the tomb after his death.


    The martial practitioner who had escaped knew that he didn''t have the ability to obtain the tomb treasure, so he spread the news out, and as a result, countless martial artists took action upon hearing the news, all rushing to this place. After a fight, only the martial artists from the Four Major Sects that had the qualification to stay behind, the Ruyi Lou, Crimson Serpent Manor, Hunting Custom, and Broken Star Residence, were left with no choice but to withdraw from this tomb treasure hunt because their skills were inferior to others.


    The forty people by the lake were all experts from the four major sects. Each side had around ten people on their side, each led by a mid-level ZhongTian warrior. The members were all early and Tenth Order warriors.


    These ten people had great overall strength and were able to crush a small sect like the Supreme Sect with absolute dominance.


    The Four Major Sects had come with great ambition and were determined to obtain the buried treasure. However, in these two days, they had sent people to the bottom of the lake several times, but they couldn''t break the secret technique of the tomb. Each of them was injured, so they didn''t dare to carelessly send people to the bottom of the lake.


    They were standing by the lake, discussing what to do next.


    The experts of the four great sects present were a bit surprised by the sudden appearance of Ye Daoxuan, a seventh stage martial practitioner. However, they immediately looked down on him.


    Their first thought was that this young warrior of the seventh step also wanted to meddle in the burial at the bottom of the lake, but even the ZhongTian Warrior amongst them could not do anything about it.


    In the Four Major Sects, aside from the two middle-aged women leading the group of elders, the rest of the ten from the Ru Yi Hall group were all bright-eyed, white-toothed, and pink-dressed young women. When they saw that young martial artist being chased by a sixty year old middle ranked spirit beast and crying out loudly while covering his head and fleeing in a sorry manner, some people couldn''t help but let out "hehe" sounds of laughter.


    As Ye Daoxuan was escaping, he heard the laughter of the women of Ru Yi Hall. His mind spun as he ran in their direction, shouting, "Ladies and gentlemen, the heavens are kind! Hurry and save my life! "Later on, I will burn incense every day to pray for you. I wish you more and more young, more and more beautiful, more and more beautiful, more and more beautiful, more and more everlasting, and more and more young!"


    As he finished speaking, the middle ranked spiritual beast behind him had already closed the distance to within five Zhang. Ye Daoxuan could even smell the scorching smell coming from its mouth and nose.


    "Lianxue, you went over to save his life. Consider it as you establishing a good relationship with the Wishing Tower!" An elder of the Ru Yi Hall looked at Ye Daoxuan and said with a smile.

 C57 tang lianxue

    The woman called "Lianxue" was only twenty years old. Her eyebrows were like spring mountains, her hair was like waterfall, and her skin was like snow. She was extremely beautiful, wearing a pink dress that accentuated her graceful body.


    "I got it, Elder Li!"


    When Lianxue heard this, she giggled and agreed. Her figure was light as a swallow as she flew out, leaving a pink afterimage as she went to meet the incoming Ye Daoxuan.


    Her movement speed was extremely fast, and she instantly rushed towards Ye Daoxuan, blocking the path of the medium level spirit beast.


    "This spirit beast is very fierce. Elder sister, be careful!"


    Seeing that someone had come to save her, Ye Daoxuan heaved a sigh of relief and hid behind Lianxue, but he immediately realized that this woman''s cultivation was at the early stage of the ZhongTian realm. With such strength, she was more than enough to deal with a sixty year old middle stage spirit beast.


    "It''s only a 60 year old middle grade spirit beast. I''ve killed too many of them!"


    As Lianxue spoke, she looked at the spirit beast charging at her with wind force. The corners of her lips curled in contempt as she quickly condensed her true essence. Then, she gently waved her arm and swung it out.


    "Green Moonlight Arc Slash!"


    As Lianxue''s delicate voice resounded, a crescent-shaped green light shot out from her palm. Wherever it passed, the air around it vibrated, emitting faint sounds of sonic booms.


    The hands of an early stage ZhongTian Warrior was indeed extraordinary!


    Ye Daoxuan stood behind Lianxue, and could only see a streak of azure light shooting through the skies. Just the sharpness of its aura was sufficient to cause him to lose his way.


    "Chi!"


    With a loud, miserable roar, the middle ranked spirit beast, the Snow Spotted Panther, that was chasing Ye Daoxuan, was cut open by Lianxue''s "Azure Moonlight Arc Slash", leaving behind a bone-deep wound on its body.


    The power of a warrior who was at the early stage of the ZhongTian level was actually this great!


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan had finally seen the true difference between a lesser celestial warrior and a lesser celestial warrior. He was both shocked and excited, and felt a bit more yearning for the ZhongTian realm, which was a martial artist''s dream.


    Most of the spirit beasts were fierce and ferocious. After the Snow Spot Panther was heavily injured, it did not turn around to escape, but instead stirred up its fierceness. With a roar, it leaped into the air and pounced towards Lianxue.


    As it floated in the air, the panther opened its mouth wide and suddenly spat out a fist-sized ball of white light. That ball of light was like a snow sculpture of ice, and it was extremely cold.


    Spirit beasts were naturally born with extraordinary abilities. Their bodies could automatically absorb the true essence of heaven and earth. When they grew past fifty years, they could condense true essence and attack like a human Sky Realm master. They were incomparably powerful.


    This Snow Spotted Panther was as strong as a human warrior who had just entered the early Heaven stage. Ye Daoxuan was lucky to be able to escape from its pursuit for such a long distance.


    However, the Snow Spot Leopard was facing an opponent, Lianxue, who was at the peak of the early Heaven stage. Naturally, the Snow Spot Leopard was not a match for her.


    The Snow Spotted Panther''s anger towards Ye Daoxuan instantly shifted to Lianxue. It pounced and spat out true essence, already harboring the intention to risk its life. It thought to itself, even if I die, I will still severely injure you, a human warrior.


    "Be careful, Lianxue!"


    Seeing the Snow Spot Leopard''s ferocious attack, Elder Li, who was a middle-aged woman from the Wishing Tower in the distance, could not help but shout out a reminder.


    Lianxue snorted lightly. Her pretty face, which had a hint of a smile on it, suddenly turned cold. Her beautiful eyes glared at the snow leopard that pounced at her from the air as she angrily scolded, "Evil creature, you''re courting death!"


    A short cyan sword about a foot long had appeared in her delicate hand at some point. True essence swirled around the sword blade as it emitted a divine light; it was actually a low-grade medium-grade spirit artifact.


    "Green Moonlight Arc Slash!"


    Lianxue utilized her spirit weapon and once again used this secret attacking technique. Its power was more than twice as strong as when she executed her palm strike earlier.


    The arc-shaped cyan light separated from the sword and emitted a dazzling light. After forcefully defeating the ball of true essence that the snow leopard spat out, it didn''t weaken at all and accurately slashed down on the abdomen of the snow leopard with the weakest defense.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Snow Spotted Leopard let out a wail. Its huge body was almost sliced in half. It fell from the sky and struggled for a while before finally dying.


    "A mere sixty year old middle grade spirit beast dares to fight with me!" "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    Lianxue walked in front of the Snow Panther''s corpse and gave it a light kick. Then, she wrinkled her nose playfully and turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan looking at her with a face full of shock, obviously shocked by the scene when she killed the snow leopard just now, Lianxue couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Hey, you big idiot, what are you looking at!" Just a moment ago, who was it that was chased by this spirit beast to flee? Hehe, what a disgrace for a martial artist! "


    "F * ck, it doesn''t hurt if the little girl stands there and speaks!" If I had the power of a ZhongTian level warrior, I would have killed that damn spirit beast long ago. Ye Daoxuan cursed in his heart.


    However, in the end, the other party had still saved his life, so these words naturally could not be said out loud. Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists and smiled: "Thank you, beautiful big sister! "Elder sister''s strength is astonishing, little brother cannot even hope to catch up!"


    Lianxue was secretly enjoying herself after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words. She giggled and said, "You little idiot, you don''t have much ability, but your mouth is sweet! Hehe, my surname is Tang, and my name is Tang Lianxue. I come from the Ru Yi Hall.


    "Ru Yi Restaurant?" "I''ve never heard of it..." Ye Daoxuan thought to himself and replied, "Ye Daoxuan, a disciple of the Supreme Sect."


    "Supreme Sect? So you''re actually a disciple from a small sect. No wonder you''re so weak ¡­ " Tang Lianxue murmured.


    Ye Daoxuan was speechless. He thought, "No matter what, I am still a core disciple of the Supreme Sect. Below the elders, I can be considered a top existence. But you actually said I am weak ¡­" Elder sister, these words are really hurtful, alright?


    But thinking about it, Tang Lianxue''s words weren''t unreasonable. Compared to her, her own strength was nothing. It seemed like the Ru Yi Hall behind her was much stronger than the Supreme Sect.


    "Hey, little idiot ¡­"


    "Ahem ¡­" Ye Daoxuan forcefully coughed, and said in a serious tone, "My name is not little idiot, it''s Ye Daoxuan!"


    "Oh, little idiot Ye Daoxuan!"


    "..."


    "Hehe, little idiot Ye Daoxuan, this name sounds good!" Tang Lianxue smiled.


    "You ¡­ If you continue to call me little idiot Ye Daoxuan, do you believe that I won''t call you big fool Tang Lianxue? "


    "Hehe, if you dare to call me that, do you believe that I''ll spank your butt?"


    "..."


    Ye Daoxuan was suddenly dumbstruck. He thought to himself, ''The other person is so much stronger than me. If she really wants to spank me, I can only bear it. I''m just a man. If I were to be spanked by a woman in broad daylight, I would really lose a lot of face!''


    He sighed in his heart, thinking to himself: What kind of woman is this? She is simply unreasonable and does not have the demeanor of an expert!


    "Stupid little Ye Daoxuan, tell elder sister, why did you come here alone?" Tang Lianxue asked, "Don''t you know that this is a forbidden area? Is it a place that you lesser celestial warriors cannot step on? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sigh, "I also don''t want to come here. But this damned spirit beast was crazily chasing after me. In order to protect my life, I had no choice but to madly run around. Yet, not only did he not pinpoint the right direction, he even ran here... I thought that I would definitely die this time. Fortunately, I met the beautiful big sister, you ¡­ This little brother has no way to repay the great beauty that saved my life ¡­ "


    Just now, Tang Lianxue had called him a "little fool" while he called Tang Lianxue a "great beauty". He thought to himself, "I, Ye Daoxuan, have a big stomach, so I''m not willing to lower myself to your level.


    Who knew that Tang Lianxue wouldn''t appreciate his kindness? She giggled and said, "Mm, little idiot Ye Daoxuan, I see that you look pretty good. How about you give me your body to repay me for saving your life!"


    Tang Lianxue was a girl who liked to laugh. Ever since Ye Daoxuan saw her, apart from her serious face when she killed spirit beasts, she had always been smiling. Her eyes were like the crescent moon and the dimples on her cheeks were very clear, she was very beautiful, like the spring breeze.


    "I''m not a casual man!" Ye Daoxuan said righteously: "Even though you saved my life, I can use other methods to repay you. If you want to forcefully take over my body, I will definitely do my best to resist ¡­ But of course, he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate... "Who told you to be stronger than me?"


    Tang Lianxue snorted, "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!" Only ghosts would let you repay them with your body! "You wish!"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Since you are fine, then quickly go back! This is not a place for you to stay! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a bitter face, "There are many spirit beasts here. If I were to run into another powerful one, wouldn''t I die? Beautiful sister, you''ve done your best. Why don''t you send me back! "


    Tang Lianxue shook her head and said, "No, I can''t! There might be a fierce battle here later, I want to fight alongside the sisters of the Ru Yi Hall! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then I will stay behind to follow you. Perhaps I can even give you a hand!"


    Tang Lianxue giggled, "You can''t. You''re too weak. You can''t help me with anything!"


    As the two of them chatted, the blue-clothed young man from Crimson Serpent Manor''s camp near the lake creased his eyebrows even deeper. It was obvious that he was extremely unhappy in his heart.


    The blue-robed man was the most outstanding disciple in the younger generation of the Scarlet Snake Manor. He was slightly stronger than Tang Lianxue and had always had a soft spot for Tang Lianxue and was one of her many suitors. At this time, seeing that she was actually lowering her status and talking and laughing with a mere seventh step martial artist, he couldn''t help but feel jealous in his heart.


    Ye Daoxuan''s senses were extremely sharp, and when the blue-clothed man looked at him with eyes filled with killing intent, he immediately sensed it. He turned his head to look at the blue-clothed man, and so their gazes collided just like that.


    At first, Ye Daoxuan felt that the blue-robed man''s hostility was a bit unfathomable. However, when he saw the blue-robed man''s gaze roaming over Tang Lianxue, he suddenly came to a realization and said to her, "Beautiful big sister, who is that person? The way you look at me is so scary, as if I stole his woman! "

 C58 He had to give a reason for killing someone, right?

    The fact that the blue-robed man pursued Tang Lianxue was already an open secret. Tang Lianxue naturally knew of this as well, so when she heard Ye Daoxuan say, "It seems like I stole his woman," her face couldn''t help but warm up.


    However, even though the blue-robed man''s appearance was outstanding and his status was on par with Tang Lianxue, even though his strength was slightly stronger than her, Tang Lianxue was extremely interested in him and merciless.


    "Him... His name is Leng Wuhen, a core disciple of the Scarlet Snake Manor. He is slightly stronger than me ¡­ " Tang Lianxue wrinkled her straight nose and pouted as she said, "What about Leng Wuhen? I heard that he has a bad temper and a weak heart. Whoever provokes him will be able to pester you to death!"


    "But I didn''t even know him before!" Ye Daoxuan frowned, "When he looks at me like that, I feel like I''m being stared at by a venomous snake. I feel like my heart is beating with fear ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue smiled and said, "You don''t have to be afraid. After I leave your side, he won''t look at you like that anymore!" Hey, little idiot Ye Daoxuan, I''m leaving, take care of yourself! "


    As she spoke, her slender jade hand waved towards Ye Daoxuan, and with a twist of her slender waist, she turned around and walked away.


    "Hey, big sister beauty, what do we do about the spirit beast you killed?" Ye Daoxuan reminded them in a loud voice.


    "It''s only a sixty year old middle ranked Spiritual Beast. I don''t need it!" I''ll just give it to you as a gift to a little fool! " Tang Lianxue replied without even turning her head.


    A sixty year old medium tier spirit beast was nearly twice as valuable as a forty year old low tier spirit beast. Although Tang Lianxue didn''t like it, it was still an unprecedented windfall for Ye Daoxuan. He would be a fool if he didn''t.


    After watching Tang Lianxue leave, Ye Daoxuan didn''t hold back. He turned around and walked over to the Snow Leopard''s corpse, grabbed it by the tail, and dragged its hill-sized body into the nearby jungle.


    To dismember a spirit beast with a tough skin and thick flesh like the Snow Spotted Panther, one had to use the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade. Ye Daoxuan did not want the experts by the lake to see the Dark Jade Godly Slaying Blade, so he was worried that they would covet it, hence he dragged the Snow Spotted Panther''s corpse into the jungle, preparing to dismember it here.


    The experts by the lake were all powerful, there were already quite a few Sky Realm warriors. If they wanted to steal his Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for them to kill him.


    In this world where human lives were like grass and the weak were like dogs, before one''s strength reached a level where they could protect themselves, Ye Daoxuan knew that he could not act too arrogantly, otherwise, he would be asking for trouble.


    After entering the dense forest, he was sure that no one would be able to see this place. Ye Daoxuan took out the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade, and easily dismembered a large Snow Spot Panther into pieces. Then, he took out a thirty-year old spirit beast from his Cosmic Bag and threw it away, making room for the dismembered Snow Spot Panther.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was dismembering the snow panther, a skinny and small-eyed Elder of the Crimson Serpent Manor, who was sitting by the lake, seemed to have felt the true essence fluctuations emitted by the Dark Jade Slayer Divine Saber. He swept his gaze over here, his eyebrows raised and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    This elder''s name was Li Jiuyin, with the strength of a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior. In the Scarlet Snake Manor, he was an existence that was below one person and above ten thousand people, even in the entire Eternal Empire, he was still a renowned top-notch expert. This time, the four forces had come to fight for the burial treasure at the bottom of the lake.


    "Elder Li, what is it?"


    The peculiar expression on Li Jiuyin''s face was caught by Leng Wuhen, who was standing at the side. His heart skipped a beat as he approached Li Jiuyin and asked in a low voice,


    "Be careful of that little martial artist at the seventh step!" He must have some sort of treasure on him. When the time comes, kill him and snatch the treasure away! " Li Jiu Yin said indifferently, his eyes flashing with a vicious light.


    "Understood."


    Leng Wuhen looked towards the direction of Ye Daoxuan, nodded his head, and sneered.


    The four forces by the lake were on a completely different level. On the surface, they did not seem to be attacking each other, and they were maintaining a calm demeanor, but in the next moment, they might become enemies of life and death. Therefore, the strong ones of the four forces in the four directions were always on high alert and alert towards each other.


    Seeing Li Jiuyin''s and Leng Wuhen''s eyes constantly darting towards the forest where Ye Daoxuan was, the smile that had been hanging on Tang Lianxue''s face gradually disappeared, replacing it was a look of worry. She said to the middle-aged woman beside her in a low voice: "Elder Li, Li Jiuyin and Leng Wuhen are sneaky, it seems like they want to harm that little fool!"


    The ''little fool'' she was referring to was naturally Ye Daoxuan.


    Tang Lianxue had a pretty good impression of that sweet mouth Ye Daoxuan. She knew that the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor were vicious and merciless people. She didn''t want to see Ye Daoxuan die miserably in their hands.


    Elder Li said faintly, "Old man Li should have sensed that the youth had some treasure on him and wanted to kill him. That youngster was also out of luck. He went all the way to this place, and yet, he chose to barge in here ¡­ "


    Elder Li''s name was Li Yuelin, and Ru Yi Tower''s Sky Level Middle Stage powerhouse was on par with Li Jiuyin. Although she wasn''t as bloodthirsty as Li Jiuyin, after so many years of killing, life and death was already a common occurrence, so she didn''t really care about the life and death of a lesser Sky Realm warrior like Ye Daoxuan.


    "Elder Li, think of a way! That little fool might not be strong, but he was an innocent life after all! Please. "Save him ¡­" Tang Lianxue grabbed Li Yuelin''s arm and shook it gently as she pleaded.


    Having been pestered by her, Li Yuelin felt a great headache, and could not bear to refuse. Helpless, she could only force a smile, "You little girl!" All right, all right, I promise you. So, you go and bring the boy to us. Although Li Jiuyin is fierce and tyrannical, he doesn''t dare to openly clash with us right now. After this is over, think of a way to send him away! Sigh... This is too nosy! "


    "Thank you, Elder Li!"


    Tang Lianxue excitedly jumped up and down like a happy rabbit as she started to walk towards the forest Ye Daoxuan was in.


    "This child is already twenty years old, and he still looks like a little girl ¡­" If I don''t change this personality, how will I take over the position of the Ru Yi Tower''s tower lord from now on? "


    "Most of the Ru Yi Hall disciples like her very much, not to mention her personality. If she were to become the tower lord in the future, she would definitely treat all of the disciples well! "


    "Ai, this personality ¡­" How should he put it? "In any case, there are pros and cons ¡­"


    Watching Tang Lianxue''s elegant and graceful figure slowly fade away, Li Yuelin exchanged glances with an early Sky Realm expert of the Ru Yi Pavilion.


    As Leng Wuhen and Li Jiuyin were speaking, they saw Tang Lianxue suddenly walk over to Ye Daoxuan. Both of them frowned.


    "Tang Lianxue ¡­" What is she going to do? " Leng Wuhen muttered.


    "Little bitch, she wants to protect that little martial artist! "Hmph, a bunch of Ruyi Lou''s bitches, they''re too magnanimous!" His strength was much stronger than Leng Wuhen''s. The words that Tang Lianxue had begged Li Yuelin for were faintly heard by him, and the anger in his heart flared up.


    However, just as Li Yuelin had said, right now, the four forces by the lakeside ¡ª the Ruyi Tower, the Scarlet Snake Manor, the Wind Chasing Valley, and the Broken Star Residence ¡ª were maintaining a balance of strength with each other. If their Crimson Snake Hall and the Ruyi Tower clashed, it would only benefit the two sides, the Wind Chasing Wind Valley and the Broken Star Residence, which Li Jiu Yin didn''t want to see happen no matter what.


    Leng Wuhen looked at Tang Lianxue''s figure, his eyes undisguised revealed his greed and desire for possession. He swallowed his saliva, licked his dry lips, and asked: "Then what do we do now? I can''t let that kid get away with it... How about I go and snatch him? "


    "If that''s the case, you would surely come into conflict with that slut ¡­ Forget it, let''s not bother about that little martial artist for now. Grabbing the treasure at the bottom of the lake is our main concern! Hmph, I don''t believe that the people of Ru Yi tower can protect that young martial artist for a while, but how can they protect him for a lifetime? There will always be a way to deal with him! "


    "That''s the only way!"


    He put away his Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and was about to leave the forest when he saw Tang Xue Lian coming towards him. His heart moved and he said with a smile: Big sister beauty, why are you here again? It can''t be that it wants to return to that spirit beast, right? "


    "No way!" Although there was a trace of a smile on Tang Lianxue''s face, it wasn''t as bright and radiant as before. She stood in front of Ye Daoxuan, not even inches away from him, and said in a soft voice, "Little idiot Ye Daoxuan, your life is in danger! Someone over there wants to kill you! It''s those people with little red snakes embroidered on their chests. They''re from the Scarlet Snake Manor and are extremely vicious! "


    "Kill me?" Ye Daoxuan was stunned. He couldn''t be bothered to carefully savor the extremely pleasant and light fragrance off Tang Lianxue''s body, so he looked at the group by the lake and asked in confusion, "You have to give me a reason to kill someone, right? I didn''t provoke them, so why would they want me? "


    "Our Ru Family''s Elder Li said that you might have some treasure on you. The people from the Crimson Snake Manor should have sensed that ¡­" As Tang Lianxue spoke, she took a step back and sized up Ye Daoxuan from head to toe. Her black and white eyes blinked as she said, "Hey, do you really have a treasure on you? Can you show it to me!? I''m just curious. I don''t want your stuff. The treasures of our Ru Yi Hall are too many! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart thumped. His first reaction was that the expert from the Crimson Serpent Manor had sensed the aura of Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    "It''s not a treasure. It''s just a broken blade that I accidentally picked up ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was a person of two lifetimes and had seen countless people. She saw that Tang Lianxue was a pure, kind, and heartless girl, and she didn''t seem to have any greed for the treasures on her body. She bitterly smiled as she slowly took out her Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and held it tightly in her hand.


    "It''s only a broken spirit artifact, yet the people of the Crimson Serpent Villa want to kill you for this ¡­" Hmph, you are simply insane! "


    Tang Lianxue felt a strand of true essence fluctuation from Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade. She thought to herself, although this broken blade is a middle grade spirit artifact and is of the same grade as my "Azure Rainbow Sword," in the end, it''s halfway and its power has greatly decreased. No matter how one looked at it, it is incomparable to my "Azure Rainbow Sword."

 C59 Legend of the Burial at the Bottom of the Lake

    After the blade spirit "Old Mo" had awakened, his spiritual consciousness was extremely weak, his control over the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade was far weaker than before, and he was unable to completely conceal the aura of the blade. It would be better if he placed it in his Cosmic Bag, so that no one could easily detect it.


    Although the Qi released by Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade was only equivalent to a Medial Grade Spiritual Artifact, it was not very attractive to experts like Li Jiuyin. However, Li Jiuyin still had the urge to seize it.


    In Li Jiuyin''s mind, a mere seventh ranked practitioner was not worthy of a middle ranked spirit artifact. It would be better to take it back and give it to the younger generation of the Scarlet Snake Manor.


    "Although it is a broken blade, it is still a mid-ranked spiritual weapon. Stupid little Ye Daoxuan, quickly put away your blade and come with me! " Tang Lianxue said.


    "Follow you?"


    "Yes, for the time being, you can go to our Ru Yi Restaurant. With us protecting you, the Scarlet Snake Manor''s people won''t dare to act against you!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then followed Tang Lianxue back to the Ruyi Sisters.


    The people of the Scarlet Snake Manor wanted to kill him, and Ye Daoxuan had also seen through his intentions. He thought that even if those people came here to publicly kill him for the treasure, he would have no way to resist them, and since the Ru Yi Lou wanted to protect him, then he shouldn''t be too presumptuous. It was more important that he stay alive, and return the favor he owed the Ru Yi Hall to them when he had the chance.


    Tang Lianxue brought Ye Daoxuan among the people of the Ru Yi Hall and introduced him to Li Yuelin and the others.


    Every time she introduced him, Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists and bowed, repeatedly saying words like "I''ve heard a lot" and "I''ve heard a lot". His attitude was very polite, and his manners were very proper.


    The ten people on the side of the Ru Yi Hall were led by Li Yuelin, who was at the middle Heaven stage. The other one was a peak early Heaven stage elder, and the other eight were core disciples, including four early Heaven realm warriors and four Tenth Order warriors.


    Li Yuelin and the others only cared about the buried treasure at the bottom of the lake. Towards Ye Daoxuan, they only politely smiled and exchanged a few words with him, then handed him to Tang Lianxue. They then discussed on how to break through the restrictions surrounding the buried treasure at the bottom of the lake, entering the buried treasure, and get their hands on the tomb master''s treasure.


    "Beautiful sister, is there really a treasure at the bottom of the lake?" Ye Daoxuan stood next to Tang Lianxue. Listening to the discussions of the other people in the Ru Yi Hall, he couldn''t help but be moved by the discussions of the people in the depths of the lake, the tombs, and the treasures.


    Tang Lianxue did not hide it from him and nodded, "Yes, the one buried at the bottom of the lake is a late stage ZhongTian Warrior called Sikong Nu. He is said to be an invincible existence below the Greater Heaven stage. After that, Sikong Nu somehow suffered some sort of heavy injury. Seeing that his life was no longer in danger, he built a grave in this place before he died. Thus, he chose the location of the tomb at the bottom of the lake. It was just that he was extremely guarded against it, afraid that it would be found and destroyed. It seemed that he would eventually be unable to escape this calamity ¡­


    "However, that Sikong Nu is also a strong person. In order to prevent future generations of martial artists from disturbing the peace after his death, he had set up many restrictions around the grave. Elder Li had just personally entered the lake and actually returned empty-handed. The other three or four powers were equally helpless. "Right now, all four sides know that it will be difficult to get the treasures in a one on one fight, so we began to discuss on how to temporarily join hands. Once the tomb''s seal is broken, we can fight over it based on our own abilities ¡­"


    "A Greater Celestial expert ¡­"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard Tang Lianxue mention the shocking word ''Greater Celestial'', he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the lake before him. He couldn''t help but be lost in thought.


    At this moment, to the current Ye Daoxuan, a late stage ZhongTian Warrior was already an existence that he could only hope to reach, and a Da Tian warrior who was many times stronger than a late stage ZhongTian Warrior was even more so the strongest person he knew on this continent. If a warrior like that were to leave a treasure in a tomb, then it would definitely be a shocking event.


    A martial artist''s burial device was no different from a spirit pill spirit artifact, mystical secret arts, and other martial artists coveted them. If he could obtain them, then his strength should be able to rise to a whole new level, right?


    However, he looked around and saw that any one of the dozens of warriors had been pulled out, and their strength was far beyond his. Even they couldn''t break the burial restriction at the bottom of the lake, let alone him, a mere warrior of the seventh step.


    He could only think about it when he obtained the buried treasure by the lake ¡­


    Besides, although Ru Yi Lou was protecting him, if he were to participate in the fight for the treasures, it would be hard to protect them from falling out with him.


    "We, Ru Yi Hall, and the other three forces will have a fierce battle sooner or later. I can''t constantly protect you either. When the time comes, you just have to stay far away from me to avoid being implicated. It was best to find an opportunity to leave this place. Those people from the Scarlet Snake Manor, you must be careful! " Tang Lianxue softly warned Ye Daoxuan, her expression somewhat grave.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll remember that! If they were to really fight, you''d have to be careful. Such a beautiful girl like you, if you were to hurt her anywhere, it would definitely not look good! "


    Tang Lianxue snorted, "Pah! Don''t be a jinx!"


    While the two of them were speaking, Li Yuelin and Elder Ru Yi had already walked to the side, gathered with the leaders of Crimson Snake Hall, Wind Chasing Valley, and Broken Star Residence, and were discussing about joining forces.


    After a while, the four leaders agreed to gather everyone together and enter the lake to attack the restrictive spells around the tomb.


    "This is a good opportunity. After we all go into the water, you should take this opportunity to leave! " When Tang Lianxue heard the news of the four factions joining hands, she quietly whispered to Ye Daoxuan.


    "I can''t bear to part with you, beautiful big sister!" Ye Daoxuan sighed with a depressed look on his face.


    Tang Lianxue giggled and raised her slender arm. She extended her slender, ivory-like finger and tapped him on the forehead as she said, "Big idiot Ye Daoxuan. If you don''t leave, aren''t you afraid of losing your life? "


    After she pointed at Ye Daoxuan, she seemed to feel that her actions were too intimate. Her face slightly heated up and her large eyes swiveled around to the left and right. Luckily, no one was paying attention to her and she let out a sigh of relief.


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed her forehead and chuckled, "If I can take a few more glances at this beautiful big sister, even if I die, it will all be worth it!"


    "Even if you die with the peony flower, you still want to be a ghost?" Tang Lianxue''s beautiful eyes were like the crescent moons in the night sky.


    Ye Daoxuan made a "tsk" sound, and said with disapproval: "Peony flower is such a common thing, how can it be compared with you, beautiful big sister? Describing you as a plant is simply a blasphemy! I feel that my sister''s beauty can no longer be described with any words! "


    Tang Lianxue laughed until her flowers started to flutter and glanced at the martial practitioners of the four forces before jumping into the lake. She waved her hand and said, "No, no, no. I''m going down to the lake, you idiot! You should hurry up and leave as well, until we meet again! "


    After she finished speaking, she slightly twisted her slender waist and flew into the air. When she reached the center of the lake, she fell into the water. After a "thump" sound of the water, she had already disappeared without a trace.


    After Tang Lianxue left, Ye Daoxuan no longer spoke. He looked around and saw that the forty experts from the four forces had already jumped more than half into the lake. The remaining people also jumped into the lake like dumplings.


    When these powerhouses entered the water, they would place a barrier around themselves with true essence, as if they were drilling into a thin bubble. They didn''t have to worry about their clothes being soaked by the lake water; just in case there was a strong spirit beast in the lake, they could defend themselves.


    In a moment, out of the forty nine experts, thirty-nine of them had already jumped into the lake. The last one looked towards Ye Daoxuan with a grin on his face, and suddenly flickered and rushed towards Ye Daoxuan, instantly closing the distance between them and Ye Daoxuan.


    "It''s him!" This bastard, his heart will never give up on killing people for their treasures! "


    The sound of clothes tearing through the air, coupled with the sudden surge of killing intent, caused Ye Daoxuan to be greatly shocked. He didn''t even have the time to get up as he quickly stepped back with the wind dancing under his feet, allowing him to clearly see his opponent''s appearance.


    That person was dressed in blue, with a red snake and a crescent moon embroidered at the center of his clothes. His skin was pale, and his eyes were cold like a snake''s.


    Just now when he was chatting with Tang Lianxue, Ye Daoxuan already knew that Leng Wuhen wanted to kill him and seize his Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade. If Tang Lianxue hadn''t taken the initiative and brought him to the Ru Yi Hall, he might have already succeeded.


    Ye Daoxuan never thought that Leng Wuhen would not give up on his evil intentions and would seize this opportunity to launch a surprise attack on him. His intention was self-evident.


    "Kid, just now, Ru Yi Lou''s group of ladies were protecting you. Now, let''s see where you can run to!" Give me your life! "


    Leng Wuhen smiled sinisterly as his figure turned into a shadow, quickly closing the distance between him and Ye Daoxuan.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s Wind Dance Steps were exquisite, his cultivation was still far lower than Leng Wuhen, an early stage ZhongTian Warrior. Even though he had used all his strength to dodge, it was impossible for him to escape Leng Wuhen''s pursuit.


    "Hand over your treasures and I''ll leave you an intact corpse!" Leng Wuhen shouted as they chased.


    "Fuck you!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he couldn''t retreat like this, so he roared and threw out his Meteorite Fist with full force. A ball of white primeval essence flew across the sky like a meteor, bringing along a scorching white light as it crashed into Leng Wuhen.


    Ye Daoxuan used all of his strength to force this punch to its fullest potential. He punched out, and true essence surged. Leng Wuhen could only feel a fierce and tyrannical wave of true essence rushing towards him, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.

 C60 What sort of moral integrity did an image have? Could it be eaten as a meal?

    Leng Wuhen was a self-proclaimed peerless genius. At this moment, he saw that Ye Daoxuan, with his cultivation base at the seventh step, was actually able to unleash a strength close to that of a ninth step martial artist. He knew that this young man''s talent surpassed his own, so he could not help but feel jealousy and become even more determined to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist attack had already reached the peak of his battle strength, although it was astonishing, but he knew in his heart that this punch could not hurt Leng Wuhen at all, at most, it could only slow his charge a little. Therefore, when he punched out, he made a decision in his mind, as he stomped on the ground with all his might, his body took advantage of the momentum and flew towards the center of the lake.


    "Plop!"


    Water splashed in all directions. Ye Daoxuan''s body submerged into the lake water, and in the blink of an eye, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Although there were unknown dangers lurking in the lake, for Ye Daoxuan, jumping in to chase after Tang Lianxue and the others was undoubtedly the best way to protect himself.


    Although accepting the protection of a bunch of women was too disgraceful and unethical, in Ye Daoxuan''s view, he was still a real man. Standing there and waiting to be killed, he was a brainless fool.


    Escaping today might ruin one''s image and lose one''s moral integrity, but when one became stronger in the future, it was fine to double the price.


    Besides, what sort of moral integrity did an image have? Could it be eaten as a meal?


    Just like Ye Daoxuan thought, although his Meteor Fist was powerful, it was not able to harm Leng Wuhen at all. Leng Wuhen did not even pause as he directly used his body to meet the mass of Zhen Yuan released by his Meteor Fist.


    His blue shirt fluttered and his black hair fluttered in the wind. He was actually unharmed, but that mass of true essence was like ripples that dispersed in all directions, rapidly disappearing without a trace.


    "Little bastard, you sure ran fast!"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly jumping into the lake took Leng Wuhen by surprise, but then, a mocking smile appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "Do you still want those girls to protect you? If they were to be at the bottom of the lake, even they would not be able to protect themselves! When that time comes, killing you will be as easy as crushing an ant! "


    A glint of light flashed in his eyes as he sinisterly laughed twice and then jumped into the lake as well.


    In the blink of an eye, the surroundings of the lake became empty. There was no one around and the lake surface became as smooth as a mirror after Leng Wuhen had entered the water.


    After Ye Daoxuan entered the water, he felt a chill go down his spine. He knew that this lake was very different from ordinary water. Although it wasn''t as cold as the Frost Jade Pool, normal people would be frozen after a while.


    However, these dozens of people at the bottom of the lake were all powerful martial artists with extraordinary physiques. In addition to the protection of true essence, they were separated from the surrounding water by the lake water, so even though the lake water was cold, it didn''t affect them at all.


    Ye Daoxuan activated his zhen yuan and quickly dived towards the bottom of the lake, which was located in the middle of the lake.


    Ye Daoxuan was surprised to find that in the several miles radius of the lake, there was not a single drop of aquatic plant, nor was there even a single fish or prawn. It was as if the lake had become stagnant.


    The deeper the lake was, the less light there was, and the colder it got. When they were about three hundred meters under the water, they could feel an eerie aura that would make people feel cold on their backs. Ye Daoxuan thought that this was probably related to the tomb that had existed at the bottom of the lake for hundreds of years.


    After diving for about three hundred feet, his feet finally touched the bottom of the lake.


    "There isn''t even a speck of mud at the bottom of the lake ¡­."


    Ye Daoxuan walked a few steps forward and couldn''t help but to click his tongue in surprise. The ground under his feet was paved with a very flat and ancient green, as if it were the streets of a city.


    After walking along the limestone for several dozen zhang, he saw the silhouette of a huge grave in front of him.


    From far away, the tomb seemed to be made of some unknown material. It was jet-black, crystal clear, and jade-like. Around the tomb, there were nine seals that could be seen with the naked eye.


    When Ye Daoxuan was still more than one hundred zhang away from the grave, he could already feel the intense true essence fluctuations emanating from the nine seals. Moreover, the true essence fluctuations also contained a killing intent that soared into the sky, as if sending out a warning to any warrior who dared to come close to the grave ¡ª anyone who tried to destroy the tomb would definitely die without a doubt.


    It took up almost half of the entire bottom of the lake. At the southern end of the grave, there was a huge tombstone that was over a hundred feet tall, and on top of the tombstone, there were words written with wild grass: "The Tomb of Sikong".


    The words on the tombstone were clearly written by Sikong Nu himself when he was still alive. In his life stories, he listed some of his brilliant achievements and lamented that although he possessed the power of the peak of the late stage of the middle stage and was known as an invincible existence under the great sky realm, he was unable to break through the great sky and met with a major change. He died at the age of 356.


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, the length of a martial artist''s life was closely related to their strength. The stronger they were, the longer they lived.


    A lesser celestial level martial artist could reach a maximum lifespan of 200 years, which was much higher than that of ordinary people. A ZhongTian Warrior''s life span could reach up to four hundred years, and far exceeded that of a lesser celestial.


    Sikong Nu was a peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior. Under normal circumstances, he could live up to four hundred years, but he was ambushed by a group of experts at the age of three hundred and fifty-six.


    Sikong Mingyue''s last few sentences on the tombstone let out a furious and helpless sigh. He said that if he did not die, he might be able to break through to the Sky Realm and become the strongest existence on this continent in the next few decades. However, he would be able to take care of his enemies and end this grudge.


    Ye Daoxuan stood far away from the grave, and after he quickly finished reading the words on the tombstone, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He thought to himself that it was truly a pity that someone as brilliant and talented as Sikong Nu, who was a few hundred years ago, would actually be ambushed to death. He didn''t know who the enemies who would be attacking him.


    At this time, in front of the tombstone in the tomb, there were dozens of figures standing in the shadows. Ten people were in a small team, and one of them was a team of ten people, including Tang Lianxue.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of water behind him, Ye Daoxuan''s ears twitched, he turned to look, only to see Leng Wuhen swiftly sneaking over like a fish, his fair face had a sinister look, his palms were crossed in front of his chest, Zhen Yuan surrounded his palms, and he was already preparing to attack.


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his right hand, making a thumbs up gesture before moving towards the direction of the Ru Yi Hall.


    Although the dozens of people in front of the tombstone at the bottom of the lake had temporarily formed an alliance in order to break the nine restrictive spells around the tomb, each side had their own schemes and were wary of the other three groups.


    When Tang Lianxue saw that it was Ye Daoxuan, she couldn''t help but be startled. However, when her gaze landed on Leng Wuhen who was standing not far away, she seemed to have understood something as she faced Ye Daoxuan and said with a chuckle, "Little idiot Ye Daoxuan, is it that Leng Daoxuan that wants to kill us when we''re not here?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and said with a sigh, "Beautiful big sister, you are born beautiful and yet you are so intelligent. Is it really unfair that all the qualities of a woman are concentrated in you?" That''s right, you guessed it right. That guy showed his claws when you guys went down into the lake. In order to protect my life, I had no choice but to go down into the lake and seek your protection ¡­ "


    Tang Lianxue snorted and shot a look of protest at Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen knew that killing Ye Daoxuan was temporarily hopeless and he didn''t want to have a direct confrontation with Tang Lianxue. Thus, he bitterly left and went to the Crimson Snake Manor where he belonged.


    Seeing Leng Wuhen leave in a somewhat exasperated manner, Tang Lianxue revealed a victorious smile. She turned around and said to Ye Daoxuan, "How about this, from now on, you will follow by my side and not leave for even a moment! However... If the tomb''s restrictive spell is lifted, and we enter, then in order to fight over the treasures in the tomb, I might not be able to take care of you ¡­. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I understand. When the time comes, I will watch out for myself. Of course, if I really get killed by the Scarlet Snake Manor''s people, then the heavens will definitely kill me ¡­ Beautiful sister, I am already very grateful that you were able to protect me until now. "


    Obviously, there was nothing she could do. Although she had a good impression of Ye Daoxuan and did not want him to be killed by the Scarlet Snake Manor, it was impossible for her to do so in order to protect Ye Daoxuan, a person she was not too familiar with, without taking into account the benefits of Ru Yi Hall.


    Ye Daoxuan followed Tang Lianxue and stood within the Ruyi Tower''s camp. At this moment, Li Yuelin and the others were mostly focused on the tomb and the nine layers of restrictions in front of them, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    "Among these nine restrictions, the first six have already been destroyed by the people that came down here earlier. The ones that can actually threaten and hinder us are the last three. We cannot underestimate them. Elder Li, Elder Li, Elder Feng, let''s follow our previous plans. Let''s work together and destroy the last three restrictions in one go! "


    An elder of the Shattered Star Manor suddenly took a step forward, his voice echoing continuously in everyone''s ears.


    The elder of the Broken Star Lord was named Sui Lie, and was a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior. As soon as he finished speaking, he received a response from the elders of the other three forces.


    Therefore, under the lead of their respective leaders, the people of the four forces ¡ª Ru Yi Tower, Crimson Snake Manor, Wind Chasing Valley, and Broken Star Residence ¡ª lined up in a straight line and approached the grave in front of them.


    It was just as Lie had said. Not long ago, the warriors of the four forces had destroyed most of the first six restrictions on the tomb. Without much defensive power, the warriors of the four forces took turns to destroy them.


    However, when it came to the eighth restriction, they encountered some trouble. The eight elders of the four forces attacked together, but they didn''t think that the true essence that was sent out would be blasted against that layer of water like true essence, causing it to be pushed back, causing several disciples of the four forces to be injured. One of the disciples of the Crimson Snake Manor had the heaviest injury, and after taking a large amount of pills, he was forced to the side to recuperate and recuperate.

 C61 Shining Godly Waves

    "Everyone, these last three restrictions were all meticulously laid out by Sikong Nu when he was alive. Each of them is comparable to the defense of a peak mid Sky Realm master. If we want to break it, we must work together and attack together! Next, I will count to three. By the time I count to three, everyone must use all your strength to unleash a single blow ¡­ Whether or not we can obtain Sikong Nu''s treasure remains will depend on us! "


    The voice of the Middle Level Elder from the Wind Chasing Valley, Feng Wanli, suddenly rang in everyone''s ears. His voice was like a large bell, spreading out in all directions like a sound wave, shaking everyone''s eardrums. The weaker disciples from the other three forces were shaken until their blood boiled, their bodies went limp, and they almost collapsed to the ground.


    Immediately, she began to circulate her profound art, releasing her true essence outside of her body to counter the sound wave attack. Then, she subconsciously looked towards Ye Daoxuan behind her and saw that his expression was normal, as if the sound wave attack from the wind had no effect on him. She couldn''t help but feel greatly surprised and quietly asked, "You ¡­ Are you alright? "


    "Me?" Ye Daoxuan pointed at his nose and blinked, saying, "I''m fine! "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Lianxue asked curiously, "How could you be fine?" That old fogey''s sound technique is very powerful, and even I couldn''t handle it. How could you, a little idiot at the seventh step, do that? "


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, saying, "Perhaps it''s because of my exceptional talent ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue wrinkled her nose and laughed. "Pah! You''re just bragging!"


    Pausing, he continued, "But... "This is the only explanation ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue didn''t know that the small golden sword in Ye Daoxuan''s Sea of Mysteries suddenly began to tremble as the sonic wave crashed into it. It began to leak out strands of true essence, forming a faint layer of true essence around Ye Daoxuan''s body, and blocked the sound wave attack. Otherwise, how could Ye Daoxuan withstand the sound wave attack from a middle stage Zhongtian realm expert for so long that he would have fainted long ago without being conscious?


    But, that layer of golden true essence was gone in a flash, and no one noticed it.


    The words of the Wind Chaser Valley''s Elder, Feng Wanli, turned into a sound wave that struck in all directions. Although the others paled in comparison, they were not injured.


    That disciple was injured and had weak defense. Under the impact of the sound wave, he instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and his body shook a few times, almost fainting. His furious eyes shot towards Feng Wanli, wishing he could grind his bones and scatter his ashes.


    "Feng Wanli, you have gone too far!"


    At this very moment, if Li Jiuyin did not come out and say a few words, then the Scarlet Snake Manor''s weakness could be easily bullied. True essence surged around his body as he looked at Feng Wanli with a pair of eyes that contained an unspeakable unsightly expression.


    "Heh heh... "I did not mean to do so just now. Elder Li, please forgive me!" Feng Wanli smirked, and he flicked his finger at the injured disciple to a dark green pill, saying: "Take this middle graded Healing Pill, Junior Disciple Liu. Your injuries should quickly heal!"


    The wounded disciple of the Crimson Snake Manor was called Liu Biao, an early stage ZhongTian Warrior. Among the core disciples of the Crimson Snake Manor, his strength was only second to Leng Wuhen.


    Liu Biao originally hated Feng Wanli extremely, but when he heard the words "middle rank Healing Pill", his eyes lit up. When he saw the spirit pill flying right in front of him, he extended his hand to receive it and observed it. After confirming that it was a middle rank Healing Pill, he immediately swallowed it.


    After a while, the power of the callus pill had dissipated. Liu Biao felt that the injuries on his body had quickly recovered and secretly rejoiced. He looked over at Li Jiuyin and nodded.


    Li Jiuyin''s face finally relaxed a bit, but he still snorted lightly and said in a strange tone: "Elder Feng, we are in a cooperative relationship now, so we can casually harm people. I hope it doesn''t happen again, or else ¡­" "Heh heh..."


    "I know ¡­" "I know..."


    Feng Wanli nodded with a smile, but a hint of a cold smile that the plot had succeeded flashed across his eyes.


    "Everyone, get ready! Remember to gather all your strength and attack one of them. Only then will you have a chance to break this restriction! " Ru Yi Tower''s elder, Li Yuelin, said in a crisp voice.


    "Elder Li is right!" Everyone, pay attention, I''m starting to count now! " As Feng Wanli spoke, his eyes swept across the warriors of the four forces, and he said in a loud voice: "One ¡­" Two... Three! Do it! "


    As soon as his voice fell, among everyone present, besides Ye Daoxuan and the injured Crimson Snake Hall disciple, the other thirty odd people, whether they were fists or kicks, were all using their secret techniques. One after another, true essence bombarded the eighth seal.


    This time, more than thirty people, including Tenth Order warriors, early stage ZhongTian Warriors and middle stage ZhongTian Warriors, were gathered in this attack. At the same time, the attack was directed at one point, which was so powerful that it shook the entire lake.


    Amidst the tremors, the eighth restriction on the tomb violently fluctuated for a while, then finally disappeared. Everyone present broke into cheers of excitement, and even the four leaders Li Jiuyin, Li Yuelin, Sui Lie, and Feng Wanli secretly heaved a sigh of relief, revealing their excitement.


    "Haha, that''s great! Let''s do it in one go and break the ninth restriction!"


    Feng Wanli laughed out loud and started to count again. When he counted to three, everyone started to attack in unison, just like before.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud explosion shook the entire lake. However, this time, the ninth restriction only fluctuated slightly before returning to its original state. It was like a stubborn wall, standing in front of everyone.


    The defensive power of the ninth seal was more than twice that of the eighth, and it was also extremely powerful, causing many martial artists to be injured. Fortunately, everyone had taken defensive measures before, so the damage wasn''t too serious.


    "This ¡­"


    "Damn, this restriction seems to be stronger!"


    "What do we do now? We can''t just give up halfway! "


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling troubled.


    An elder of the Broken Stars Sect said, "At this point, everyone, there''s no need to hold back. Take out your respective spirit artifacts!"


    The moment he said this, everyone present revealed hesitant expressions.


    Most of them had a cultivation base at the Heaven stage, and most of their spiritual tools were at the middle stage or higher. If they used spiritual tools to assist them in their attacks, their might would double.


    However, even though the spirit treasure was strong, it was still one of their trump cards. If this trump card was revealed in advance, then it would lose its privacy and ability to suddenly appear. If everyone rushed into the grave and started fighting over the treasures, then the others would have to be careful.


    Li Jiu sneered, and said: "At a time like this, why are you still hesitating? Don''t you want the treasures in the tomb? You have to know, Sikong Nu is an invincible existence below the Greater Heaven stage. He will definitely get rich enough for his funeral objects.


    As he spoke, he took out his spiritual weapon. It was a crimson snake staff that was as tall as a man. Its entire body was as red as fire, and it was unknown what it was refined into.


    The triangular snake head at the head of the snake staff was vivid and lifelike. Its snake eyes were dark and cold, and its red tongue was half-revealed. It emitted a strange aura that caused people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    When Li Yuelin, Suilie, and Feng Wanli saw Li Jiuyin take out her Spirit Treasure first, they also took out their own Spirit Treasures.


    Their spirit weapons were all of the middle grade. Although their shapes were all different, it was obvious that they were all formidable.


    The snake staff in Li Jiuyin''s hand was called the "Ten Thousand Poison Staff". The snake''s mouth could spit out true essence containing poisonous fog, and it had an extremely strong corrosive ability.


    Li Yuelin used a short cyan sword, which was somewhat similar to Tang Lianxue''s. Its name was "Azure Feather Sword", and it could cut through everything in the world, making it incomparably sharp.


    What Sui Lie used was an iron trident. Its entire body was shining with a brilliant silver light. Its name was "Mountain Destroying Trident", and as soon as the trident struck out, it shattered mountains and rocks. Its power was limitless.


    Feng Wanli''s spirit artifact, on the other hand, was a five-colored, inch-long flying knife called the "Rainbow Knife." Although it was as thin as paper, no one doubted its power.


    The four of them all held their Spirit Treasures in their hands, and their auras had increased dramatically. Their current combat prowess, even without using their own true essence, could easily crush an early Heaven stage expert to death with the Spirit Treasures in their hands, and even more so, a Lesser Heaven stage expert was just like an ant in front of them.


    Ye Daoxuan stood behind Tang Lianxue, very close to Li Yuelin, who was holding the Blue Feather Sword. When Li Yuelin revealed her Blue Feather Sword, if he didn''t have the little golden sword protecting him, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand the spiritual pressure, and would have avoided her by now.


    Seeing Li Jiuyin and the other three leaders reveal their spirit artifacts, the other four forces disciples also revealed their spirit artifacts. For a time, in front of the giant tomb, divine light shot out in all directions with flames and true essence fluctuations spread out in all directions from the spirit artifacts.


    "Everyone, if we don''t act now, when will we?"


    His head of black and white hair fluttered in the wind. With a loud shout, his right hand gently waved and the middle grade "Rainbow Saber" flew out of his hand. Its aura was like a rainbow as it broke through the layers of water in front of it, drew out a five colored ray of light, and shot towards the ninth restriction in front of him.


    The "Rainbow Saber" was extremely fast. Wherever the saber light passed by, it left behind a long, colorful afterimage, like a rainbow that had been set up in the sky.


    Almost at the same time when Feng Wanli attacked, Li Jiuyin''s Ten Thousand Poison Staff and Li Yuelin''s Azure Feather Sword, followed by Lie''s Mountain Splitter, also attacked one after another.


    At the same time, the disciples of the four great powers unleashed their most powerful attacks with their spirit artifacts.


    With their spiritual tools in hand, each of them had doubled their strength. Although the ninth defensive seal was extremely powerful, it still could not withstand their combined attack. In an instant, it collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    "It broke!"


    "The ninth restriction has disappeared!"


    "Haha, there is only one last restriction left. Break through it and we can enter the tomb!"


    In front of the tomb, dozens of people were cheering, their eyes burning with excitement, as if some precious treasure were right in front of them.

 C62 Array Illusion

    The martial practitioners at the bottom of the lake took out their spirit artifacts to break through the ninth seal. The crowd cheered and moved forward, getting closer to the huge tomb at the bottom of the lake.


    The tomb within a radius of several li was tall and majestic with a majestic aura. It was as if a mountain was standing tall there, giving everyone a boundless pressure.


    This layer of True Essence was the tenth and final restriction of Sikong Nu''s Tomb. As long as you break this restriction, you will be able to pass through the stone door behind the tombstone and enter the tomb.


    However, after the first nine restrictions were blocked, everyone knew that this tenth restriction would be the hardest one to break. Whether they could get the treasures left behind by Sikong Nu, success or failure, would all depend on this one move.


    As everyone approached the tenth True Essence barrier, they were immediately enveloped by the surging yellow fog. The surrounding was suddenly covered in a gloomy yellow fog, revealing a ghastly and terrifying aura, occasionally a cold wind would blow past from an unknown place, bringing with it an aura that seeped into one''s bone marrow. Even an early God Realm master couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Everyone, be careful. This tenth restriction might be an illusory array formation!" I hope that everyone will stand firm in your hearts and not be fooled by the illusion! "


    An elder of the Broken Stars Sect, Sui Lie, suddenly warned loudly with a trace of panic in his voice.


    Just as he finished speaking, the dozens of warriors from the four powers felt a drastic change in their surroundings.


    Above everyone''s heads, there was no longer the deep blue lake water that was separated by a true essence enchantment. Instead, there were thick and miserable dark clouds.


    Beneath his feet was no longer the flat, clean surface of the limestone road, but instead, an uneven surface of sand that looked as if it was dyed red with blood.


    In the desert, white skeletons could be seen everywhere. Some had lost an arm, some had no head, some were connected to a piece of flesh, and some were even able to see their internal organs ¡­ These skeletons spread out from the crowd, extending out into the distance.


    This scene caused everyone''s hair to stand on end. It was extremely terrifying, as if they had entered the netherworld. Several female disciples of the four great forces couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    Ye Daoxuan, who was standing beside Tang Lianxue, turned to look at her. He realized that there was no longer any trace of a smile on the beautiful face of this girl who loved to talk and laugh. Her white jade-like teeth were tightly nibbling on her petal-like cherry lips, and her right hand, which was tightly gripping her Azure Rainbow Sword, was already slightly pale... All of this showed how nervous she was right now.


    "Beautiful sister, are you scared?" Ye Daoxuan suddenly shifted to the left and leaned against Tang Lianxue''s shoulder as he asked in a low voice.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Lianxue rolled her eyes and said, "You can only see skeletons everywhere. It''s like you''ve suddenly entered hell. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "At first glance, I was a bit afraid, but when I thought about someone saying that this is a hallucination array, and that what we saw was only an illusion, I don''t think we need to be afraid ¡­ Can you guys break this illusion array? "


    Tang Lianxue looked around and saw that the dozens of warriors who were part of the four forces were all panic-stricken. Even the four leaders of the middle stage Heaven stage warriors all had grave expressions on their faces as they shook their heads and sighed, "I don''t know. A formation left behind by a peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior was definitely not ordinary, it would be very difficult to break it ¡­ If he was unlucky, he might be trapped inside... "Let''s take one step at a time!"


    Ye Daoxuan was about to speak when suddenly, a strong wind swept over. The sky darkened and sand flew everywhere; he could no longer see anything.


    Ye Daoxuan frantically circulated his mystical arts, using his true essence to protect his body and stabilize his body. Suddenly, he couldn''t feel the aura of Tang Lianxue around him, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    When the wind died down, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes widened as he looked left and right. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    There were still skeletons and skeletons under his feet, but the dozens of warriors from the four forces had all disappeared, as if they had been swept away by the strong wind. Ye Daoxuan was the only one left in this world.


    "Illusion... All of this is just an illusion ¡­ " Ye Daoxuan mumbled as gusts of cold wind rushed in from all directions, continuously invading his body, causing him to involuntarily shrink back.


    "Hua!"


    Suddenly, blood splattered in all directions. A skeleton with half of its body buried in the sand and one severed left arm leapt out of the sand and pounced towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Daoxuan angrily shouted and punched out with his fist. His surging true essence struck that skeleton, and with a ''peng'' sound, that skeleton exploded, sending its bones scattering into the air.


    The first skeleton was easily destroyed, but the next one was the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan kicked his leg and true essence rushed out, shaking the space and shattering the skeletons one by one. However, the skeletons were scattered all over the ground in the red sand, and one after another, "revived" them, and then rushed towards him like a tidal wave.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s fists and feet were sharp and swift, and could shatter a skeleton with a single punch, the surrounding skeletons still rose up one after the other and endlessly rushed towards him, causing him to be even more shocked. If this continued, then even if he had a massive amount of true essence, sooner or later he would be exhausted.


    "Damn, this skeleton is so annoying! Didn''t they say that this formation was only an illusion? But these skeletons were clearly real! If you are not careful, you will be torn into pieces! "


    His eyes released a cold light, the Zhen Yuan around his body surged, his black hair danced in the wind, and he constantly roared out loud. His combat strength had already been broken to the limit, with one fist and one palm, he howled like an enraged lion.


    However, the skeletons around him kept coming and were smashed by him. Another wave would arrive soon, and even with the help of God, he felt like he couldn''t keep up.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Daoxuan roared, and with a twist of his arm and a flash of black light, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade appeared in his hands.


    He poured his true essence into the blade, and the broken blade immediately became excited, emitting a buzzing sound. His body suddenly spun, and the broken blade then spun in a circle, and in an instant, he could see layers upon layers of black lights, wrapped in a sharp energy that seemed to be able to cut the heavens and split the earth, violently cutting in all directions.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Following a series of explosions, countless skeletons were struck by the blade lights of Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade and exploded into pieces, falling to the ground.


    "No wonder that woman called you ''little idiot Ye Daoxuan''. You really are an idiot!" The blade spirit''s "Old Mo" voice once again resounded within Ye Daohou''s mind.


    "What do you mean? How am I stupid? "


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned. The blade in his hand was a bit too slow, and he was almost torn to shreds by a skeleton that pounced towards him. With a loud roar, he cut the knife in an oblique direction, slicing the skeleton into two.


    Blade Spirit "Old Mo" said: "This tiny illusion array is actually trapping you? I can tell you, if you keep fighting with the skeletons around you like that, you won''t be able to leave your body for the rest of your life, and you''ll die from exhaustion in the end! "


    Ye Daoxuan heard the tone of "Old Mo" and seemed to not care much about the formation that was giving him so much trouble. He said in delight, "Old Mo, you know formations?"


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" said, "You don''t have to say. My previous master was unrivalled and had studied all sorts of mystical arts and secret arts, spirit pills and spiritual weapons, formations and Heavenly Mystery etc. As for me, Old Mo, I have been with Master for so many years.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since you understand, then why don''t you help me break the formation? I''m going crazy from anxiety! "


    The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' said, "What benefits would there be if I were to help you?"


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips. He really wanted to pull "Old Mo" out of the broken blade, spit on his face, and then unhappily said: "You''re being too disloyal to negotiate conditions with me at this time! "Okay, what do you want?"


    Blade spirit ''Old Mo'' said, "I want the blood in your body... Don''t worry, don''t worry about it too much. Just give me a drop every two to three months! You also know that right now, I''m still in the midst of recovery and I''m still very weak. Although spirit beast blood essence and warrior blood can speed up my recovery, their blood is far from yours! Your blood is strange and gives me a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Your drop of blood is enough for me to ''digest'' it for several months ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan recalled the time when he had obtained the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Saber. His finger had been accidentally cut by the blade, and after the blood had been sucked into the blade, the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' had been awakened. It seemed like his blood was truly useful to him.


    "You want my blood, no problem. However, you have to agree to a condition of mine! " Ye Daoxuan had never been a person who liked to suffer losses. He immediately began to bargain.


    "Brat, I know what you''re thinking ¡­" Old Mo has existed for countless tens of thousands of years, and he had long since become an old man. With regards to Ye Daoxuan''s intentions, he only needed a single guess and snorted, then said, "Alright, I promise you. If you provide me with blood, I will help you deal with the strong enemy ¡­. "Of course, it''s within my capabilities!"


    "This is something mutual benefit... Help me break this formation now! I want to get out! "


    "Give me a drop of blood first!" The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' said, "Only by drinking your blood will I be able to find the energy to work!"


    "You ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to cut his finger and drip a drop of blood on the blade of the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade.


    "Weng ¡­"


    The broken blade immediately let out a cheerful and excited screech, and the black light on the blade became as bright as thousands of blades as it shot out in all directions. The skulls that covered the ground, that could not be seen in a line, suddenly disappeared in the midst of the spreading blade lights, leaving behind the sky''s miserable yellow clouds and the scarlet sand on the ground.


    "As expected, everything is an illusion ¡­ "Motherf * cker, that fierce battle just now wasted a lot of my physical strength and true essence!"


    Ye Daoxuan stood on top of a sand dune and looked around the empty area. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile, while at the same time, he secretly rejoiced. The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' did indeed have some tricks up his sleeve.

 C63 Burial

    "Don''t just stand there. Now, face the north and follow my orders ¡­" "Let''s go first..."


    After the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' finished speaking, he was silent for a moment, as if he was observing the array, then he slowly said, "Go straight ahead, after taking forty-six steps, turn left, walk another forty-nine steps, then turn right, take ninety-one steps..."


    Ye Daoxuan was completely focused on following the instructions of the blade spirit, "Old Mo". As he walked forward, the scenery around him was also constantly changing. However, nothing was attacking him anymore.


    "Haha, it''s out!" This little formation, how could it not be hard for my great blade spirit, Old Mo! "


    With a carefree laugh from the blade spirit, Old Mo, Ye Daoxuan took his last step forward. What he stepped on was no longer blood-red sand, but flat green stone. In the sky above his head, there were no longer yellow clouds, but blue water.


    What he saw was the tombstone that was over three hundred feet tall. To Ye Daoxuan''s surprise, he was so close to the tombstone that he could almost touch it.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    "Brat, thank me!" Breaking through this formation is the same as breaking through the tenth seal of this tomb. Now, you are the first one to approach this tomb! "


    "What about the others?"


    "Haha, although the others are much stronger than you, the formation is too special. They shouldn''t be able to break through in a short period of time. However, I don''t think I''ll be able to keep them busy for too long. After all, they still have their trump cards that they haven''t used yet ¡­ Ye Daoxuan brat, go and try the stone door, see if you can blast it open with one punch! "


    Ye Daoxuan replied with an "Oh." He went around the enormous tombstone and walked to the stone door at the southern end of the tomb that was three meters tall.


    This stone door was made of a kind of blue stone, and it looked abnormally hard. There were traces of true essence fluctuations coming from it, and Ye Daoxuan guessed that this stone had a special material similar to ''Flaming Meteor Stone''.


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s two legs separated as he circulated his mystical arts. His fists condensed Zhen Yuan, and suddenly, a punch was thrown out. The superimposed Zhen Yuan power of the nine layers struck the green stone door, but it did not move at all, not even a trace was left behind.


    "surf palm!"


    The low rank low rank offensive technique, Raging Waves Fist, did not work, and Ye Daoxuan had instead used the low rank middle rank surf palm to attack. In the end, he was still unable to shake the stone door.


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, his palm clenched into a blade, slashing out in an oblique angle.


    "Cold Moon Beheader!"


    A silver ray of light flashed, and a crescent moon formed from Zhen Yuan shot out from Ye Daoxuan''s palm, emitting a sonic boom as it chopped down on the stone door with an invincible momentum.


    The stone door finally reacted and lightly shook for a while. After the stone dust dispersed, Ye Daoxuan looked at the door and saw that there was only a small finger mark on it.


    "Damn it, this stone door is so strong!" Ye Daoxuan scratched his head and cursed in a low voice.


    Although his slash had some effect, the stone door was extremely thick. If he were to continuously attack with the Cold Moon Beheader like this, perhaps he would have a chance of breaking the stone door. However, it would take at least several years.


    "Old Mo, we''ll have to borrow your strength this time!" I hope I can break this stone door! "


    Actually, among Ye Daoxuan''s choices, there were still the "Meteorite Fist" and "Chaotic Art of Heavenly River Finger", these two powerful attacking secret techniques that he had not used, but with Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation level, if he suddenly used these two attacking secret techniques, although he could receive the miraculous effects, the side effects were also obvious. Every time he used them, his body would lose power for a long time.


    In this kind of environment, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to use these two attacking secret techniques. He was afraid that after he lost his strength, the Crimson Snake Manor and other forces'' warriors would break out of the tenth restriction formation, especially the people of the Crimson Snake Manor. If they saw him, then he would be killed.


    Although when using the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, one would also draw out a large amount of one''s true essence, the side effects would be much less. He could conserve some of his combat strength to deal with the possible dangers that would follow.


    Ye Daoxuan transferred the broken blade from his left hand into his right hand, and then quickly poured his true essence into the blade. When the black light flourished, his right arm was raised high, and suddenly chopped down.


    "Boom!"


    The might of the broken blade was indeed extraordinary. The blade chopped out a black light that brought along an unstoppable, heaven-shaking momentum. It landed on the stone door in front of them, and with a loud ''chi'' sound, the three foot thick stone door actually broke apart from the middle.


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. With the broken blade in hand, he strode forward. With two punches, he broke open the stone door and looked inside. In front of him was a deep tunnel.


    Every thirty meters or so, a spirit stone lamp was placed on both sides of the path. Using the light of the spirit stone lamp, Ye Daoxuan placed the broken blade horizontally in front of his chest, as he walked step by step towards the depths of the tomb in case there was a sudden danger.


    After walking through the long passageway, he suddenly saw a huge hall. At the top of the hall, there was a huge multicolored spirit stone lamp, illuminating the entire hall as if it was daytime, it was extremely gorgeous.


    There were a total of eight tunnels around the hall, each leading to a different direction. The entrances to the eight tunnels weren''t marked with any words, so no one knew where they would lead.


    Ye Daoxuan stood in the middle of the hall, looking around with a blank expression on his face. He was thinking about which path to take in order to find Sikong Nu''s burial site.


    Ye Daoxuan was well aware that these eight tunnels were definitely set up by Sikong Nu to confuse people. If he chose the wrong tunnel, he might just walk onto a path of no return.


    "There''s only one path leading to Sikong''s tomb, which one should I choose?"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself. He knew what was right and what was wrong was that he had to choose between life and death. At this moment, he couldn''t be impatient, so he split up into eight different passages and stood at the entrance to check if there were any clues.


    At this time, a true essence fluctuation came from outside the tomb. Ye Daoxuan was startled, knowing that someone had broken through the tenth restriction and was rushing towards the tomb.


    The hall was empty, and there was nowhere for him to hide. Ye Daoxuan was helpless as he walked towards the northernmost passageway, held his broken blade tightly, and stared coldly at the passageway that led to the tomb. He wanted to see who it was.


    If it were the three major powers such as the Wishing Tower, the Windy Valley, and the Broken Stars Sect, Ye Daoxuan would have been able to breathe a sigh of relief. This was because the three major powers hadn''t wanted to kill him before this, and the Wishing Tower had even protected him in the past.


    If this was a path of death where danger lurked in every direction, then if the other party had chased them in, then everyone would die together. If it was Si Kong''s tomb, then the other party might be only interested in obtaining Si Kong''s remnants.


    As the figure swayed, a blue shadow rushed over and entered the hall. When the figure stopped, Ye Daoxuan could clearly see the appearance of that person. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, silently cursing his bad luck.


    That blue shadow was none other than the Elder of the Crimson Snake Manor, the Middle Level Middle Level ZhongTian Warrior Li Jiuyin.


    If he met Leng Wuhen, Ye Daoxuan believed that he would still be able to fight with the broken blade in his hand, but he had to face Li Jiuyin, and even if he used all his trump cards, he would not be able to survive.


    Even if he had the ability to challenge others beyond his cultivation level, at most he could only challenge warriors of the eighth or ninth step, and that would be a narrow escape for even early Heaven Stage warriors, let alone the mid Heaven Stage warriors whose strength was far above the early Heaven Stage.


    Li Jiuyin originally believed himself to be the first person to break through the tenth restriction outside of the tomb. When he just entered the tomb''s great hall, his face was filled with indescribable joy. However, when his gaze fell upon Ye Daoxuan, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Little brat, you sure are lucky to have accidentally barged in first! But should I say you''re lucky? Or unlucky? "


    Li Jiuyin sneered, and slowly approached Ye Daoxuan. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile, as if he was treating Ye Daoxuan as a lamb that he could slaughter at any time.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Originally, I was very lucky. But now that you have come, I am truly unlucky! I really did not expect you, old fellow, to be able to break the last restriction so quickly! "


    Li Jiu Yin''s face revealed a pleased look, and said: "I am a heaven warping genius, how could those insignificant Inhibition Formations be enough to take me down? "Little bastard, leave that broken blade in your hand, I might consider leaving you with your life!"


    Ye Daoxuan sneered, "Do you think I would believe you?"


    Li Jiuyin said, "At this time, it''s not up to you to believe me or not!"


    Ye Daoxuan took a step back. Half of his body had already entered the passage behind him. Of the eight tunnels around the hall, there was definitely only one that led to Sikong Nu''s burial site. And the other seven would definitely have extremely powerful mechanism restrictions. I will risk my life and enter this passage behind me. Do you dare to follow me in without a care for your life? "


    If Li Jiuyin had not wanted the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he would not have cared whether Ye Daoxuan was alive or dead. Now that he heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, he couldn''t help but hesitate a bit, if he really forced him into the passageway and he died with that broken blade, then he might not have been able to get that broken blade anymore. It was truly a pity, but he might as well keep it for now, and in the future, he would have the chance to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    In time, Li Jiuyin stopped in his tracks, and with a cold glint in his eyes, he said: "Little bastard, you are still young, you sure have a lot of schemes ¡­ Alright, this old man''s mood is not bad right now, I''ll let you off for now! "


    During this trip to the Golden Mountain Range, Li Jiuyin''s most important task was to fight for Sikong Nu''s inheritance. Since no one from the other three forces had entered, he started to carefully observe the eight tunnels to determine which one was the last one. He no longer looked at Ye Daoxuan, as if he had forgotten about him.


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    At this time, another three figures broke through the air and rushed into the main hall of the tomb. They were Li Yuelin from the Ru Yi Hall, Suilie from the Broken Stars Sect, and Feng Wanli from the Wind Chasing Valley.

 C64 The Battle of the Middle Stage ZhongTian Warrior

    The leaders of the Scarlet Snake Manor, the Ru Yi Hall, the Wind Chasing Valley, and the Broken Stars Sect all broke through the ten restrictive spells and entered the main hall of the tomb.


    Li Jiuyin, Li Yuelin, Suilie, and Feng Wanli all held spiritual tools in their hands, and they were on alert and alert. After they entered the hall, they took up four different positions in the hall, and the true essence in their bodies began to circulate.


    Not long ago, the four of them had even teamed up together to break through restrictions. However, at this moment, each of them had their own schemes in mind and were prepared to fight for the treasure left behind in the tomb.


    The four of them were all in the intermediate Heaven Realm, their strengths were equal. If they were to fight, no one had absolute confidence in winning. Moreover, before seeing Sikong Nu''s treasure, no one would easily take action.


    "Ye Daoxuan?"


    Li Yuelin, the elder of Ru Yi Hall, held her Blue Feather Sword, and stood in front of the entrance to a passage on the east side of the hall. Her gaze swept across the hall, and when she saw Ye Daoxuan standing in front of the entrance to the north side of the hall, she couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Hello, Elder Li!" Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded towards Li Yuelin.


    With regards to Ye Daoxuan''s appearance here, Li Yuelin could not understand, and asked curiously, "How did you come in?"


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged. "I don''t know either. After I fell into the illusion array, I accidentally bumped into it for a while and somehow ended up here ¡­ Elder Li, great beauty ¡­. Where is my Lianxue? "


    "Lianxue, her... "He should still be trapped in the illusion of an array formation!" Li Yuelin smiled. She was clearly not worried about Tang Lianxue''s situation. "Lianxue is at the early Heaven stage, and is also talented. The restriction array can only trap her for a short period of time, but it won''t be for long." I think she will be here soon! "


    Ye Daoxuan heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Lianxue is fine, I am relieved!"


    Li Jiu, who was standing on the other side, sneered, and spoke in a strange tone: "Little bastard, you can''t even protect yourself, and you even worry about others! I think you must have taken a fancy to that girl from the Ruyi Tower? "Haha, that little girl is the Saint Daughter of the Ru Yi Hall. I don''t know how many men want to sleep with her, but a little brat like you who''s in the sky realm wants a share, you''re far from enough!"


    Even before Ye Daoxuan made a sound, Li Yuelin was already angered. Her eyebrows were slanted inwards, her phoenix eyes were round as she coldly said, "Old bastard Li, keep your mouth open!" If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart! "


    Li Jiuyin was not afraid of her, and let out a strange "jie jie" laugh, saying: "Elder Li, I am only speaking the truth! The Holy Maiden of the Ru Yi Hall possesses a physique that is rarely seen in the world. Her beauty is incomparably charming and even my heart is moved when I see her! If I were to return to my twenties or thirties, I would definitely chase after her! "It''s a pity that I''m old now and my mind is focused on cultivation. I don''t have many thoughts about women anymore!"


    With an ice-cold expression, Li Yuelin asked, "You are an old and disrespectful bastard, didn''t you still have a few women who harmed you when you were young?" You still haven''t died, you sure are lucky! Everyone has said that this will only happen once every thousand years, and these words are indeed not false! "


    Li Jiuyin was not ashamed, but he smiled and said, "When Elder Li was young, she was also a rare beauty in the Ru Yi Hall. At that time, I also admired you a lot, but unfortunately, you weren''t able to harm me! Even now, he still felt deep regret ¡­ Of course, Elder Li''s current demeanor isn''t any less than it was in the past. If you''re willing to throw yourself into my arms, I would still wish for it ¡­ "


    "Old thief, go to hell!"


    Seeing Li Jiuyin''s obscene smile and vulgar words, Li Yuelin''s face immediately darkened. With a delicate shout, the Azure Feather Sword in her hand was suddenly slashed out.


    "Illusory Shadows Thousand Feather Slash!"


    Li Yuelin''s sword slashed out, and thousands of green wings instantly appeared in this space. These wings were extremely sharp, and they let out a piercing whistle, enveloping Li Jiuyin from all directions. It was impossible to tell which was the real sword light, and which was the illusion.


    Her strength was strong to begin with, and when she attacked, her first move was the middle tier offensive secret art. The power was powerful, incomparably powerful, causing the other three people present to pale in comparison, thinking about how they would respond if Li Yuelin attacked them with this sword.


    "Humph!" To think that you would dare to take out such insignificant skills to make a fool of yourself! "


    As Li Jiuyin said this, he didn''t dare to underestimate Li Yuelin''s "Illusory Thousand Feather Slash" in the slightest. His entire aura suddenly soared, and the Crimson Snake Staff in his hands heavily hit the ground.


    "Snake Devour!"


    Accompanied by Li Jiuyin''s low and cold shout, the Scarlet Snake Staff in his hand transformed into countless red snake shadows, which shot out in all directions, meeting the numerous green wings that were also slashing towards him from all directions.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The scarlet serpents collided with the thousands of azure wings, emitting a concentrated sound of explosion. They turned into true essence ripples that spread in all directions before disappearing into nothingness.


    The sounds of explosions reverberated continuously in the tomb hall, causing the entire tomb to tremble. Standing to the side, Sui Lie and Feng Wanli also used their True Origin to protect their bodies, while the small golden sword in Ye Daoxuan''s Sea of Mysteries also continued to emit golden True Essence, enveloping Ye Daoxuan''s entire body, offsetting the violent and forceful impact of the mixed sound and true essence waves.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan safe and sound under the attack of the two mid Heaven Realm warriors, both Suiren and Feng Wanli couldn''t help but feel a little strange. They guessed that this young man must have some kind of powerful defensive Spirit Treasure.


    As for the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, the two could also see that it was an extraordinary spirit artifact. It was just that they did not lack a spirit artifact, and moreover, the broken blade also seemed to be severely damaged, so they did not have a greedy heart like Li Jiuyin.


    Li Yuelin and Li Jiuyin''s strengths were equal, and in this clash between the two, neither of them managed to gain an advantage. Only, Li Yuelin resented Li Jiuyin for being so rude and unforgiving, and after failing in a single move, she immediately launched a raging storm of attacks, with one sword after another, and one sword as fast as the other, forcing Li Jiuyin into a state of panic.


    "You crazy woman! "Crazy woman!" Li Jiu Yin was flustered and exasperated, and loudly shouted: "I only said a few words about you, do you have to go all out like this? If we continue fighting like this, if both sides suffer, the rest of us will benefit from it! When that time comes, we will not have any part in snatching Sikong Nu''s remnants! "


    "Old bastard Li, apologize for what you just said! "If you don''t apologize, I will kill you even if I don''t take those treasures today!"


    Li Yuelin gritted her teeth, her eyes flashing with cold lightning. Her hands showed no mercy, each move and each move was filled with a desperate fighting style. True essence surged, and sword radiance filled the entire hall like electricity.


    This time, he came this time, and was determined to get hold of Sikong Nu''s treasure. He knew that if he continued this fight with Li Yuelin, the treasure might lose its share of the treasure. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally made a decision to compromise.


    "Li Yuelin, stop!" Li Jiuyin gave a loud shout, waving his "Ten Thousand Poison Staff" fiercely, forcing back Li Yuelin''s attack. His figure retreated a few meters, waving his hand as he said, "I''ll apologize to you then! Humph, it''s not that I''m scared of you, it''s just that I''m thinking of the bigger picture! "


    Li Yuelin came to fight for Sikong Nu''s treasure under the same orders as the Tower Lord, not wanting to injure Li Jiuyin in a fight. Earlier, she attacked Li Jiuyin out of anger just to force him to apologize and get back at him, but seeing that Li Jiuyin was willing to give in, she took the opportunity to stop herself and glared at him with her sword.


    "I was in the wrong just now, I shouldn''t have said those words ¡­ Elder Li, I''m sorry! " Li Jiuyin cupped his fists towards Li Yuelin, unwillingly saying in his heart, but fiercely thinking in his heart, "Laozi, let''s see, when I obtain Sikong Nu''s treasure, I''ll deal with you! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a human! "


    Li Yuelin snorted with a cold face, retracting her sharp aura that was ready to fight to the death, and turning her head, no longer looking at him.


    Li Jiu let out a sigh of relief, and in between his eyes, he saw Li Lie from the Broken Stars Sect and Feng Wanli from the Wind Chaser Valley faintly smiling at him. It was obvious that in their eyes, the scene of him giving in to Li Yuelin just now was an extremely humiliating act.


    "This Sikong Fury is obviously trying to make things difficult for us!" "There are eight tunnels here, and there is definitely only one that leads to his burial site. As for the other seven tunnels, there might be unknown dangers in them. If I take the wrong way, I might not be able to escape for eternity!"


    The Shattered Star Manor Elder nodded in agreement, and said: "It''s said that Sikong Nu was a schemer when he was alive. From the looks of it now, he is worthy of his title! If we want his treasure, it will not be easy! Any one of these eight passages is a huge headache! "


    Li Jiuyin suddenly laughed strangely, "Isn''t it easy to find the right passage?" Let them try them out one by one! "


    Li Yuelin coldly asked, "You want someone to give it a try with their life?" Hmph, only the people from the Scarlet Snake Manor are able to do such a thing! "


    Li Jiuyin was not angry, and instead laughed: "If you, Elder Li is willing to personally give it a try, then that''s fine too! If you were to go through the wrong passage and get killed by the mechanism within, don''t blame the others! "


    She turned her head to look in the direction of the corridor, only to see an elegant and graceful figure dashing into the hall. That person was dressed in a pink dress, with black hair flowing down like a waterfall, and features as delicate as a painting. It was the Saint Daughter of the Wishing Tower, Tang Lianxue.


    "Lianxue, are you alright?"


    "Beautiful sister, are you alright?"


    Seeing Tang Lianxue, Li Yuelin and Ye Daoxuan spoke up at the same time.


    Tang Lianxue suddenly stopped. Her gaze swept across the few people in the hall and then moved to Li Yuelin''s side. She said, "Elder Li, I''m very well!"


    His gaze turned towards Ye Daoxuan, a hint of surprise evident on his face. He then chuckled and said, "Little idiot Ye Daoxuan, I didn''t expect you to come out of the illusion formation earlier than me! You sure are capable! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I did not rely on my ability, but on luck!"

 C65 secret chamber

    Tang Lianxue''s appearance caused Li Yuelin to be overjoyed. It also worried the other three forces.


    Although Tang Lianxue was only at the early stage of the ZhongTian level, with the four elders of the four powers controlling each other and maintaining a balance of power, she was able to change the course of the battle and shift the balance of power towards the Wishful Pavilion.


    Besides, there was also Ye Daoxuan, who had a good impression of the Ru Yi Hall.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was just a small warrior of the seventh step, he was like an ant in front of all these Sky Realm warriors. But at that moment, the effect that he could play ¡ª if a conflict broke out in all four directions, it was very likely that both sides would suffer. At that time, no matter who he helped, the one with the highest chance of winning would have to have a higher chance of winning.


    Li Jiuyin, Sui Lie, and Feng Wanli''s eyes flashed as they pondered on their own countermeasures.


    They came all the way here and ventured into the Gold Mountain Range filled with spirit beasts. It was with great difficulty that they broke through the restrictions around the tomb and entered the tomb, taking a step closer to Sikong Nu''s treasure. Unless they had no other choice, they would definitely not withdraw from this fight.


    "Hmm? Someone else came in! "I wonder which side they are on this time..."


    As the four forces faced off in the hall, another wave of true essence fluctuations came from outside the tomb. This meant that someone had broken through the tenth restriction and was rushing towards them.


    Li Jiuyin, Sui Lie, and Feng Wanli raised their eyebrows as their eyes filled with anticipation. They hoped that their own side would be able to get warriors to come in and then gain some advantage in the confrontation between the four sides.


    "Wu Hen? "Haha, I knew that formation wouldn''t be able to hold you for too long!" Li Jiuyin sensed a familiar aura, but before he saw anyone, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Along with his laughter, a man in a blue shirt rushed out from the corridor. He stood proudly in the hall of the tomb. He was the chief core disciple of the Crimson Serpent Manor, Leng Wuhen.


    "Wu Hen, where are the other disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor?" Li Jiuyin waved to Leng Wuhen, and when he walked to his side, he asked in a low voice.


    Leng Wuhen said, "When I came out, I vaguely sensed the auras of a few of my fellow apprentices. I believe that it won''t be long before they come out."


    As the two of them spoke, two more figures appeared in the hall. This time, the ones who came in were the core disciple Hong Hu of the Wind Chasing Valley and the core disciple Shen Ao of the Broken Stars Sect.


    After a while, more people rushed into the hall. In the end, there were about twenty people, all of whom were disciples of the four forces. However, all of them were early Heaven stage warriors, not a single one of them was a Lesser Heaven stage warrior.


    This situation made the leaders of the four powers think that things were not going well.


    "This is bad!"


    She lowered her head to look at the soul ring she was wearing, then turned around to look at Tang Lianxue and the other early stage ZhongTian experts of the Ru Yi House. With a sorrowful expression, she said, "A Yue and the others'' wisps of divine sense have already disappeared from my soul ring, so it''s very likely that they have already perished in the illusion array outside ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue and the other disciples of the Ru Yi Hall looked at each other with dejected faces.


    They formed a team of ten people and came to the Golden Mountain Range to search for Sikong Nu''s treasure. Amongst them, there were four lesser celestial disciples, and these four all possessed the strength of rank ten and were also core disciples. However, they did not expect that they would perish before even seeing the shadow of the treasure left behind.


    "We, the lesser celestial disciples of the Wind Chaser Valley, have also encountered an accident!" Following Li Yuelin, Feng Wanli also shook his head and sighed.


    "Our Crimson Serpent Manor is the same!" Li Jiu Yin''s Ten Thousand Poison Staff heavily struck the ground, his chest heaving up and down as he appeared rather angry.


    "The same goes for our Broken Stars Sect..." Sui Lie stomped his feet and said angrily, "This Sikong Nu is really hateful. He was a murderous demon when he was alive, he even caused so many people to die! "Hmph, once I find his burial site, I will definitely grind his bones into ashes."


    The leader of the four forces, although sad because his disciples had fallen, but when he saw the difference in power between himself and the other three forces, his heart finally felt a little better. This way, the power of the four forces would be balanced, and when they found Sikong Nu''s treasure, they would fight for it based on their own abilities.


    The twenty or so people of the four great powers stood in the main hall of the tomb. They looked around at the eight entrances, hesitating. Each one of them looked toward the entrances, their eyes filled with fear of the unknown.


    "Hmph, if you don''t dare to enter, then this old man will enter first!" At most, I will just lose my life! "


    Li Jiu Yin suddenly snorted coldly, tightly holding the "Ten Thousand Poison Staff" in his hand. With a flash, he was the first to rush into the passage to the west.


    Almost at the same time he entered the tunnel, Leng Wuhen and a few other Crimson Serpent Sect disciples also activated their bodies, shooting towards different entrances.


    The six experts of the Crimson Serpent Manor entered six different entrances.


    "What a cunning old bastard Li, the six of them will act separately. This way, the chances of obtaining Sikong''s treasure will be much higher!"


    Li Yuelin''s eyebrows shot up as she urgently told Tang Lianxue, "Lianxue, you guys can temporarily split up and each of you choose a passage to enter." Whoever found the burial site of Sikong Nu would immediately call for help! If you are to encounter danger, you must also act within your limits, and protect your own life! "


    "Understood, Elder Li!"


    Tang Lianxue and the other five disciples of the Ru Yi Hall agreed. After exchanging glances, they also chose six tunnels and entered.


    Tang Lianxue chose to enter through the passage right behind Ye Daoxuan. When she passed by him, her eyebrows knitted together as she sighed lightly, "Little idiot Ye Daoxuan, you really shouldn''t have come in! What are you going to do now? If you follow me in, there might be some unknown danger. If the people of the Crimson Snake Hall were to suddenly come out and stay here, your life would be in danger ¡­ It would be better for you to take this opportunity to return to the lakeshore. Right now, the formation outside is incomplete, so it shouldn''t be able to trap you! "


    "Beautiful sister, I''ll follow you!" We share the blessings, we share the hardships! " Ye Daoxuan grinned.


    He had several cards up his sleeves. He should be able to protect himself in critical moments, such as when he was on the verge of death. As for Tang Lianxue, she was an early Heaven stage powerhouse and had more ways to protect herself than him.


    "Since you are not afraid of death ¡­ Then let''s go in! "


    As Tang Lianxue spoke, her delicate body flashed and she appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan followed closely behind her with the Divine Punisher Blade in his hand.


    Although Tang Lianxue was a girl, she was born with great courage. Walking at the front, her pretty face showed no fear, and the Cyan Rainbow Sword in her hand shone brilliantly, the sword tip ready to shoot out. It was obvious that she was prepared to deal with any sudden event at any time.


    Tang Lianxue and Ye Daoxuan were not the only ones who entered this tunnel. Not far behind them were two other people who entered as well. The two were core disciples of the Wind Chasing Valley and the Crimson Snake Manor, and both had strength comparable to Tang Lianxue. The one from the Wind Chasing Valley was called Lu Tong, and the one from the Crimson Snake Manor was called Liu Biao.


    Tang Lianxue, Lu Tong, and Liu Biao. The three of them belonged to three different forces. Once they found Sikong Mingyue''s treasure in this passage, there would undoubtedly be a fierce battle between them.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, a martial artist at the seventh step, Lu Tong and Liu Biao both didn''t place him in their eyes. They thought that if he dared to help Tang Lianxue, he would be able to easily crush her.


    No one knew how deep this passage went, nor did they know if there was any hidden danger ahead. The four of them were on full alert, and true essence formed a barrier around them. Although they had dual protection from true essence weapons, the four of them didn''t dare to move too quickly.


    After some time, they arrived at the end of the tunnel and entered a secret room that had been dug out by someone.


    The size of the secret chamber was about one eighth of the size of the hall outside. It was about a hundred zhang in radius, and there was no corpse coffin inside. It was obvious that the passage they had chosen was not the place where Sikong Nu was buried.


    However, the four people who entered the secret room weren''t disappointed by this. Instead, when their gazes swept across the room, they became obviously excited. In particular, Lu Tong and Liu Biao from the Scarlet Snake Manor were from the Wind Chasing Valley. Their breathing was obviously rapid and heavy, their chests heaving, and their eyes were bloodshot and filled with greed.


    Even Tang Lianxue''s eyes widened as she clenched her delicate fists. On her snow-white cheeks, there were two traces of a beautiful red colour due to her extreme excitement.

 C66 boundless killing intent

    "Damn it... So many spirit pills! This secret room, could it be the alchemy room where Sikong Nu was born? "


    Ye Daoxuan forcefully swallowed his saliva a few times, his gaze firmly fixed on the stone platform in the corner of the secret room.


    On the surface of the stone platform, there were many special jade bottles that were used to store spirit pills. On the top of the jade bottles, there were many names for spirit pills. Ye Daoqing saw that most of the spirit pills were middle quality spirit pills, including the Soul Gathering Pellet, Marrow Washing Pellet, Nature Energy Pellet, Yuan Bursting Pellet, and other kinds of spirit pellets.


    Among them, the most eye-catching was one bottle of high grade Soul Gathering Pellets.


    Ye Daoxuan had worked as a medicine boy with Xie Canghai for a few years, so he naturally knew the value and significance of a high grade Soul Gathering Pellet. It was as if this kind of high grade spirit pellet was a treasure that was priceless and could not be bought with money.


    A high grade Soul Gathering Pellet was fatal for a lesser celestial martial artist like Ye Daoxuan. Even a ZhongTian warrior like Tang Lianxue felt her heart palpitate when she saw it.


    If one consumed a high grade Soul Gathering Pellet, it would greatly increase the speed at which true essence was absorbed from the heaven and earth, allowing one to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Ye Daoxuan thought that if he could get his hands on that bottle of high-level Soul Gathering Pellet, he would be able to advance from the Seventh Order to the Eighth and Eighth Star, or even the Ninth Order in a short period of time.


    However, Ye Daoxuan also knew that the three people who were in the secret chamber, including Tang Lianxue, were also coveting that high-grade Soul Gathering Pellet. After all, this kind of medicinal pill was extremely beneficial to their cultivation.


    "The elixir is mine!"


    The four people who entered the secret chamber were stunned for a moment when they saw the bottle of high quality spirit pills. Immediately, Lu Tong was the first to react.


    With the strength of an early Heaven stage martial artist, they could reach the stone platform in the blink of an eye. Therefore, when Tang Lianxue and Liu Biao finally recovered from their shock, it was already too late. Lu Tong''s hand was tightly holding the bottle of high-level Soul Gathering Pellet on the stone platform.


    "Haha ¡­" The high grade Soul Gathering Pellet belongs to me, Lu Tong! "Hahaha..."


    Lu Tong held the bottle of high grade Soul Gathering Pellet in his hand and raised his arm high up. Amidst his excitement, he laughed out loud.


    Tang Lianxue slightly frowned while Liu Biao''s gaze was cold. The two of them did not speak, but the true essence around their bodies surged and their aura rose to the peak. They were prepared to launch a sharp attack at Lu Tong at any time.


    This trip of theirs was originally for Sikong Nu''s treasure, how could they let others take it away so easily?


    A fierce battle was about to erupt, and it was unavoidable.


    "Hmm? "That is ¡­"


    As Tang Lianxue, Lu Tong, and Liu Biao faced off against each other with their swords drawn, Ye Daoxuan, who was standing behind them, felt the small golden sword within his sea of consciousness slightly tremble. Immediately, Ye Daoxuan felt an extremely terrifying aura enveloping the complacent Lu Tong, whose aura was filled with boundless killing intent.


    Whereas Lu Tong was complacent when he obtained the Spirit Pill, seeming to be completely unaware of it.


    Ye Daoxuan felt that something strange was going to happen. That aura that quietly rose with boundless killing intent had clearly filled the entire secret room, but even Tang Lianxue and Liu Biao didn''t notice it.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze turned to the northeast corner of the secret chamber. There was no light from the Spirit Stone lamp, and the light was dim, but Ye Daoxuan''s eyesight was extremely good, and he could vaguely see a figure standing there. However, he could not feel any life force from that figure, as if he was a dead man.


    Ye Daoxuan was certain that the terrifying killing intent that was comparable to that of middle stage ZhongTian level powerhouses like Li Yuelin and Li Jiuyin was emitted from the dark figure in the corner.


    He had no life force, but he could stand there and release his killing intent ¡­ Ye Daoxuan suddenly thought of something like a ''zombie''. He sucked in a breath of cold air, and the hairs on his body all stood on end.


    To Ye Daoxuan, the most dangerous person in the secret chamber right now was not Lu Tong or Liu Biao. Instead, it was the figure in the dark corner.


    What would the result of a surprise attack from a powerhouse with the strength of a mid-stage ZhongTian Warrior?


    Without a doubt, none of the four people in this secret chamber could escape!


    Ye Daoxuan felt his scalp go numb. He tightly gripped his broken blade to prevent the person in the corner from suddenly making a move.


    It was a good thing that most of that person''s killing intent was locked onto Lu Tong.


    Ye Daoxuan seemed to have understood something when he saw the high grade Ling Dan in Lu Tong''s hand. He could not help but feel lucky that he did not rush forward to snatch the pills. Otherwise, he would have been trapped by the murderous intent of the person in the corner and died without even knowing how.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a light sound, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw the man in the dark corner wave his arm, and a blade light came out from the corner. Then, Lu Tong''s hand, which was holding the jade bottle, broke off from his body and the jade bottle fell to the ground.


    "Haha ¡­" Hahaha... "Hmm ¡­"


    The moment his arm was chopped off, Lu Tong''s laughter continued until fresh blood gushed out from his severed arm. Only then did he react, and his laughter came to a sudden stop.


    "Why... What was going on? My arm! My arm! Ah... Who cut off my arm! "Who is it ¡­."


    Lu Tong cried out in a stern voice. His eyes scanned his surroundings and immediately used his remaining arm to take out a healing and hemostasis elixir and swallowed it. Only then did the spurting blood finally stop.


    "It must have been you two, you dog couple! Two shameless bastards, taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. What ability do you have to take my arm off? So what if you cut off one of my arms? "Don''t even think about taking this elixir from me!"


    Half of Lu Tong''s body was dyed red by blood. His clothes were torn and his hair was in disarray. He looked like a madman. He looked at Tang Lianxue and Liu Biao with eyes full of viciousness.


    As he cursed, his figure quickly moved in front of the bottle of high-level Origin Gathering Pills on the ground. His left hand reached out into the air and the jade bottle once again fell into his hand.


    "This elixir pill is mine!" It belongs to me! You can''t take it away from me! No one could snatch it away! You dog-couples, get out of my way! If anyone blocks my way, I''ll fight them with my life on the line! " Lu Tong held the jade bottle in his hand as he roared sternly. Step by step, he approached the exit of the secret room.


    So what if he lost an arm? After he returned home, as long as he could find the "Nine Revolutions Pill", he would have a high chance of rebirth after losing an arm.


    As Lu Tong thought about this in his heart, a faint smile appeared on his sinister and terrifying expression.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of a saber rang out once more. Another blade gleam came from a dark corner.


    This time, the blade aura was even faster, and its momentum was even more powerful, directly slashing right through Lu Tong''s body, while he was walking, his body had already been cut into two, after walking a few steps his upper body fell backwards, his lower body continued to walk forward two steps, and then he fell onto the ground.


    An early stage ZhongTian warrior was killed silently, and he was in an extremely miserable state. He didn''t even have the chance to resist, which showed how powerful that man was.


    Tang Lianxue and Liu Biao watched as Lu Tong first lost an arm, then his body was separated from his family. In the entire process, neither of them could clearly see who had made the move. For a moment, their backs felt cold, and they were dumbstruck.


    They had only seen a blade light a moment ago, and knew that the blade light came from the northeast corner of the chamber. However, they couldn''t clearly see the figure in the corner like Ye Daoxuan could; it seemed to be blocked off by a true essence enchantment.


    Liu Biao''s eyes darted around and he immediately rushed to Lu Tong, who had been killed. He picked up the bottle of high-level Soul Gathering Pellet and rushed towards the direction of the chamber exit without any hesitation.


    However, although he was fast, there was someone faster than him. Before he even reached the exit, he saw a blur in front of him, blocking him, Tang Lianxue, and Ye Daoxuan in the middle of the room.


    The person held a huge blade in his hand. It was a middle ranked spirit treasure, and he wore a black spirit beast armor. His stature was tall and imposing, and his face was pale.


    "Middle stage ZhongTian Puppet Warrior!"


    Tang Lianxue opened her cherry mouth and cried out. Her face instantly turned pale.

 C67 What a beautiful dream!

    Upon hearing Tang Lianxue call out the words "Middle Heaven Realm Puppet Warrior", Liu Biao felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His entire body trembled, and his eyes revealed an incomparable fear.


    His reaction was fast as well. After a moment of surprise, he exerted his strength into his heel and jumped to the ground. He then borrowed the momentum from the impact to shoot backwards.


    However, his movements were fast, and the saber in the golem warrior''s hand became even faster.


    Just as his body was about to move, the puppet martial artist''s great saber had already been raised and swung out. A sharp saber light flashed like a bolt of lightning, instantly cutting down on his body, from head to toe, and splitting him in half.


    With a "Hua La" sound, Liu Biao''s body split apart from the middle and fell to the two sides. His internal organs instantly poured out onto the ground.


    The jade bottle containing the high-level Soul Gathering Pellet fell out of Liu Biao''s hand and rolled onto the floor at Ye Daoxuan''s feet.


    At this time, as long as Ye Daoxuan reached out his hand and sucked in a bit of true essence, he would be able to absorb the high-level Soul Gathering Pellet and take it for himself.


    But with Lu Tong and Liu Biao''s precedents, how could Ye Daoxuan dare to touch that jade bottle again? He didn''t even dare to look at it. His gaze was fixated on the puppet warrior opposite him. The broken sabre in his hand took a defensive stance as if he was about to face a powerful enemy. He was fully on guard.


    Tang Lianxue also didn''t dare to move. Although her strength was much stronger than Ye Daoxuan''s, she still wasn''t strong enough to deal with a middle Heaven stage puppet martial artist.


    If the opposing puppets wanted to kill them, there was simply no room for escape within the 100 foot radius of the chamber. No matter how they moved, it was all in vain, and they could not avoid death.


    Ye Daoxuan slowly moved forward, moving closer to Tang Lianxue. As they stood shoulder-to-shoulder with each other, the two of them could clearly feel each other''s body heat.


    But at this time, the two of them couldn''t care less about whether a man and woman were intimate with each other or not. In his mind, he was thinking about how he could fight against the enemy together and how he could cut a path for himself and escape from the puppet warrior in front of him.


    "Puppet Fighter, what the heck is that thing?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s nerves were taut. He licked the corner of his mouth that was a little dry and suddenly asked.


    A puppet martial artist was something that could only be refined by a high level martial artist with extremely powerful soul force. With the current level of martial arts and martial artists that Ye Daoxuan had access to, it was normal that he didn''t know of the puppet martial artist''s existence.


    Tang Lianxue softly explained, "If your spirit energy ¡­ If your spiritual will is strong enough, then when you see a warrior who has just died but his flesh has not turned stiff yet and his blood is not cold yet, you can use your spiritual will to invade the dead warrior''s sea of consciousness and use your own blood essence to nourish and refine the dead warrior''s body. This way, you can control the dead warrior''s body as you wish before long... "


    "So the dead warrior is the ''Puppet Warrior''?" And I''ve become the puppet warrior''s master, right? " Ye Daoxuan continued.


    "That''s right." Tang Lianxue nodded and said, "Puppet Warriors are only controlled by the telepathic thoughts of their ''masters''. They don''t have their own consciousness or signs of life. If you have a Puppet Fighter, then you have a ''thug'' who is always tireless and never fears his opponent! "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the Middle Heaven Realm Puppet on the opposite side, and felt a boundless pressure coming from him. At this time, his eyes suddenly burned with passion as he muttered, "A Middle Heaven Realm warrior ¡­" If I can make this puppet mine, then no matter where I go in the future, I''ll be able to do whatever I want, right? "


    "What a beautiful dream!"


    Tang Lianxue rolled her eyes. She really wanted to raise her hand and knock him on the head. She thought to herself, at this moment of life and death, it''s unknown whether or not he''ll survive. How could this little idiot still have the mood to think like this? It truly made one speechless.


    Both of them held their respective spirit artifacts, confronting the Middle Heaven Realm puppet martial artist. Their palms were covered in sweat, but after a moment, they saw the puppet martial artist standing there, holding his saber, not moving at all. The two of them couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Maybe... "I know the reason ¡­" Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred as he said, "As long as we don''t move anything in this secret chamber, he won''t take the initiative to attack us!"


    Tang Lianxue was also originally a very smart girl, but because she was nervous, she didn''t notice this point. Now that Ye Daoxuan had mentioned it, she felt that it made a lot of sense and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Her jade-like palm lightly patted her chest and said, "Thank heavens you scared me quite a bit ¡­ Stupid little Ye Daoxuan, let''s hurry up and go. It''s too dangerous to stay here! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the bottle of high quality Soul Gathering Pellets on the floor, then looked at the jade bottle with a large amount of mid quality spirit pellets on the stone table in the corner of the room, and hesitated. "If we leave ¡­ "You don''t want these elixir pills?"


    Tang Lianxue said, "Our Ru Yi Hall''s Elder Li is also a mid Sky Realm expert. Wait for me to call her over to stall this middle Sky Realm puppet warrior. Then, we can take the opportunity to take the spirit pellet."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I''m afraid that at that time, it will attract the warriors of other forces. When everyone fights amongst themselves, it will be hard to say who will obtain the spirit pellet. No, I have to think of another way... "I should think of another way..."


    As he was speaking, the arm holding the broken blade suddenly trembled. He knew that the spirit of the blade, Old Mo, was about to communicate with him, so he sent his spiritual will into the world inside the blade.


    "Kid, I suddenly smelled the blood of warriors. Did some warriors die? Ugh ¡­ Two early stage ZhongTian Warriors ¡­ "It''s a little weak, but it''s still better than nothing..." The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' said excitedly, "Quickly, put me into the blood. After I drink the blood of these two, my Spiritual Sense will recover a little!"


    "You only know that blood... Blood your head! " Ye Daoxuan said snappily, "Your father''s life is at stake. Did you know? If you have the ability then help me get rid of this puppet martial artist.


    "Deal!"


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" agreed readily. "Heh heh, a mere middle stage Heaven Realm puppet martial artist, it''s easy for me, Old Mo, to take care of it! "However..."


    "But what? Say it! "


    It was also extremely intrepid in itself. Although its consciousness was weak now, and even the Dark Jade God Slaying Blade was not effective in controlling it, it was still much more experienced than he was. Maybe there really was a way to deal with this puppet warrior in front of him.


    The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' did not continue to hold back and said: "There are only two ways to deal with a martial artist''s puppet. First, directly kill it with one''s strength, and second, suppress it with a divine will stronger than a puppet martial artist''s, or even subdue it! "With your strength, killing it will naturally be impossible. Right now, I can only rely on my spiritual will to suppress it ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan frowned, "You? Aren''t you very weak right now? You have the ability to suppress it? "


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" said in dissatisfaction, "Kid, can you wait for me to finish? I''m very weak right now, but the blood of a martial practitioner and spirit beast can speed up the recovery of my spirit sense and make me stronger. Especially with your Golden Divine Blood, the effect is the best! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Just tell me what you want me to do!"


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" said, "First let me suck up the blood of the two warriors on the ground. This way, I will be able to gather my spiritual will and suppress the soul consciousness of the puppet warrior for a short period of time. But I can''t hold on for too long, at most ten breaths of time! With these ten breaths of time, it should be enough for you to do many things! "


    "Really?" When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he beamed with joy and said, "Ten breaths of time is already plenty. At worst, I just need to take the spirit pellet and leave! However, Old Mo ¡­ You said you had a chance to subdue this puppet martial artist? "

 C68 It was a success. Kiss him!

    "Haha, I knew that you were a greedy boy. You definitely wouldn''t give up your puppet martial artist for just a spirit pill!" This puppet warrior is a good life saving treasure for the current you! "


    Old Mo chuckled and said, "Brat, if you want to become the new owner of this Fighter puppet, you cannot be stingy with your Golden Divine Blood. If you give me 10 drops of golden divine blood, my divine sense will explode in a short period of time. This way, I will have the ability to devour the divine sense of that puppet martial artist''s sea of consciousness. "As for you, you can take advantage of this situation and use your divine sense to release and possess that puppet martial artist''s mind. Then, you can use your blood essence to refine that puppet martial artist into your lackey!"


    "So it''s like this ¡­ Can you do it? " Ye Daoxuan said, "You aren''t trying to cheat me of my blood in order to increase your spiritual consciousness, are you? My blood is very precious! "


    Old Mo snorted and said, "You brat, I, Old Mo, have always been good for you and yet you don''t know what''s good for you! Forget it, I won''t help you anymore. I will continue sleeping! "


    "Don''t, Old Mo, we have something to discuss!" Ye Daoxuan was not willing to let him sleep again. He hurriedly said, "I believe you! There''s no time to lose, let''s start now! "


    He did not hesitate any longer and casually threw out the broken blade in his hand. It landed on the pool of blood on Liu Biao''s corpse, and immediately, the Dark Jade God Slaying Blade emitted a dark glow, and the blood on the ground disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade was actually drinking blood on its own, Tang Lianxue couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. But since she came from a powerful sect like the Ru Yi Hall, she had seen all kinds of spirit artifacts. There were many that drank blood to strengthen their own consciousness.


    In just ten breaths of time, the blood from Liu Biao''s corpse was completely swallowed up by the broken blade. In the next ten breaths of time, the broken blade drank up all of Lu Tong''s blood, and the black light on the blade was much sharper than before.


    Tang Lianxue never thought that the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand would actually be so extraordinary. The aura emitted by this broken blade was even stronger than that of the Cyan Rainbow Sword. It was no wonder that Li Jiuyin and Leng Wuhen from the Crimson Serpent Manor would want to kill someone for their treasure.


    After the broken blade finished drinking the blood of the two early stage ZhongTian realm martial artists, Ye Daoxuan reached out and grabbed the broken blade. Then, with his back facing Tang Lianxue, he cut through the tip of his finger and dripped ten drops of golden colored blood onto the broken blade.


    The broken blade was very excited after receiving Ye Daoxuan''s golden blood. It let out a buzzing sound and its aura rose again. It actually covered the entire secret chamber.


    The Cyan Rainbow Sword in Tang Lianxue''s hand had also given birth to an artifact spirit. However, at this time, under the pressure of the broken blade, the weapon spirit of the Cyan Rainbow Sword was actually trembling slightly, as if it was extremely fearful of the broken blade spirit, ''Old Mo''.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what are you doing!" When Tang Lianxue saw that Ye Daoxuan was "sneaking around", she couldn''t help but ask.


    Although she couldn''t bear to part with the high grade Soul Gathering Pellet on the ground, the puppet martial artist guarding this place was powerful. As long as she touched the jade bottle, she could be killed.


    That puppet warrior was, after all, controlled by Sikong Nu''s anger. Since Sikong Nu has already fallen for hundreds of years, his spiritual will should have weakened a lot by now. Who knows if he will suddenly ''lose control'' and kill people.


    At this time, Tang Lianxue suddenly saw Ye Daoxuan make an astonishing move. He tightly gripped the broken blade in his hand, the tip of the blade pointed straight at the puppet martial artist opposite of him. This was clearly a deliberate provocation.


    Tang Lianxue was startled and exclaimed, "Little idiot, you ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head and grinned at her, then did something that made Tang Lianxue even more worried.


    He took one step at a time, slowly but firmly stepping forward, closing in on the martial artist with the puppet.


    Heavens, that was a Middle ZhongTian warrior. Killing him was as easy as killing an ant. Was he crazy?


    As she watched Ye Daoxuan walk towards the puppet martial artist, Tang Lianxue hesitated for a moment before stamping her feet. Her delicate body flashed as she rushed towards Ye Daoxuan, hoping to stop him.


    After all, they had known each other before, and Tang Lianxue had a good impression of Ye Daoxuan, so she couldn''t bear to see him die. However, her actions were filled with danger.


    Seeing Tang Lianxue like this, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel touched. Knowing that this girl was naturally pure, he stood there motionlessly, then smiled: "Beautiful big sister, are you afraid that I''ll die? I can understand that. Are you concerned about me? "


    Tang Lianxue''s face grew hot. Seeing that he wasn''t moving, she stopped moving and said with a "pah" sound, "Little idiot, don''t talk nonsense! Before we entered the lake, I said that I would protect you. If you die, wouldn''t I lose a lot of face? "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and said, "You are blushing. You are clearly lying!"


    Then, her voice became lighter. She looked at Tang Lianxue lovingly and said, "So what if I''m concerned? I''m just concerned about you. What''s there to be embarrassed about?" To be honest, if you were in danger, I would do what you did just now and save you at all costs! This means that you have me in your heart and you in mine. We have already fallen in love with each other! "


    Tang Lianxue, as the Saintess of the Ru Yi Tower, possessed an extraordinary temperament and unparalleled beauty. Any man in front of her would want to maintain their righteous appearance, but they wouldn''t dare to disrespect her. For a moment, her heart was thrown into disarray, and two patches of red flew up on her cheeks. Her pair of black and white eyes swiveled around, not knowing where to look.


    "Oh right, little idiot. I forgot to ask you, what are you doing? "Aren''t you afraid of enraging that puppet martial artist and getting killed by him?" Tang Lianxue recovered from the strange atmosphere just now and finally found a topic to talk about. Her expression turned serious as she said in a delicate voice, "Let''s go. We need to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible. We''ll come back later!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and smiled, "I have a way to take this enchanter in! You can just watch from the side! "


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of the puppet martial artist. To Tang Lianxue''s astonishment, the puppet martial artist didn''t respond at all to Ye Daoxuan''s approach, as if he had been immobilized.


    The broken saber in Ye Daoxuan''s hand lightly pressed against the puppet martial artist''s Sea of Consciousness. The blade began to glow with a dark light, and then a touch of blood-red light that seemed to have a golden hue began to seep into the puppet martial artist''s forehead ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Lianxue stood to the side and blankly stared at Ye Daoxuan. After a few glances, she vaguely understood that Ye Daoxuan was using his divine sense to control the puppet martial artist and also using his own blood essence to sacrifice.


    However, Tang Lianxue also knew Ye Daoxuan''s strength. With his cultivation at the seventh step, it was simply impossible for him to suppress the puppet martial artists with his divine sense. Thus, she guessed that it was the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand that had taken effect.


    "It looks like I still underestimated that broken blade of his! Before the broken blade was broken, it would at least be a high-grade spirit artifact, or perhaps even a higher rank! " Tang Lianxue stared at the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand as she thought to herself.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud. With a flick of his left arm, the two meter tall puppet warrior in front of him disappeared. He had actually put it into his Cosmic Bag.


    "Beautiful sister, great success has been achieved. Come and kiss me!"


    Ye Daoxuan received a Middle Heaven Realm Puppet as his "helper." He was overjoyed, and began speaking without thinking. As he spoke, he strode towards Tang Lianxue, who seemed to be stunned.

 C69 harvest

    Tang Lianxue looked on helplessly as Ye Daoxuan subdued a middle Heaven stage puppet martial artist, but she didn''t know how he had done it. For a moment, she was filled with confusion. Her eyes also became strange as she watched Ye Daoxuan approach her.


    Ye Daoxuan thought that what he had just said had frightened her. He dryly laughed and said, "What I meant was that we have succeeded. Let''s shake hands ¡­"


    The relationship between the two was far from someone who was familiar enough to even "shake hands", so Tang Lianxue naturally would not shake his hand, but she did not retreat any further. After recovering from her shock, she looked at Ye Daoxuan with a complicated expression as she muttered, "Little idiot ¡­ Ye Daoxuan, what method did you use to subdue that puppet warrior? That is a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior! "


    She habitually wanted to call Ye Daoxuan a ''little fool'', but then she thought that if her opponent could defeat even a Middle Sky Realm puppet martial artist, his methods were truly formidable. If she called him a ''little fool'' then it would be inappropriate.


    "This... For the time being, I can''t say! "


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. What''s so amazing about that!"


    "Oh! Big sister beauty, are you angry?"


    "Nope!"


    "Didn''t you say you''re angry? There was no smile on his face. Come on, come on. Cough, laugh it off for me! "


    "I can''t laugh!"


    "I''ve heard that women grow old very quickly if they keep their faces up. If you laugh often, you will be forever young and young, and your beauty will always be there ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan''s last sentence had a great "killing power" towards Tang Lianxue.


    There weren''t many women who weren''t afraid of old age, especially beauties. They treasured their looks even more. Thus, a smile that would cause one to be bathed in spring immediately appeared on Tang Lianxue''s beautiful, picturesque face.


    After the puppet warrior had been taken down, there was no longer any more danger in this chamber. Ye Daoxuan walked over to the corpses of Lu Tong and Liu Biao, picked up their Heaven and Earth Pouch, and injected his true essence into it to check.


    "We agreed to share all the good fortune, and there are quite a few good things in this Cosmos Sack. One for each of us!"


    Ye Daoxuan stood up. He put away one Cosmic Bag and prepared to throw the other one to Tang Lianxue.


    Tang Lianxue shook her head and said, "Lu Tong and Liu Biao are both at the early Heaven stage. They are on par with me. I have everything they have, so it won''t be very useful to have one more." You can take both of the Cosmic Bags. There should be a lot of mystical secret arts and spirit pills and spirit artifacts inside them, which will be very useful to you! "


    Ye Daoxuan let her have it for a few times, but Tang Lianxuan just shook her head and refused to take it back. Ye Daoxuan happily put away the two Cosmos Sacks, rubbed his hands together, and said with a face full of excitement, "We''re rich ¡­ "I''m rich ¡­"


    Seeing his "little money grubber" look, Tang Lianxue couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Alright, the Cosmic Bag of two early stage ZhongTian Warriors is nothing good. Those spirit pills ¡­ Especially that bottle of high-level Soul Gathering Pellet; that was the true treasure! One high grade Soul Gathering Pellet is enough to equal the value of all the treasures in your two Cosmic Bags! "


    As she spoke, her gaze focused on the jade bottle containing the high quality Soul Gathering Pellet. Although she was a bit excited, she stood still on the spot.


    The fact that Ye Daoxuan subdued the puppet martial artist that was protecting this secret chamber also saved his life. Thus, everything in this secret chamber should belong to Ye Daoxuan. As for whether or not Ye Daoxuan would give him some, that would depend on him.


    Take my good fortune and lose my life.


    All along, Tang Lianxue had always acted like a person because of this mindset. If Ye Daoxuan was willing to give her a few Spirit Dans, she would naturally thank him. Even if Ye Daoxuan didn''t give her any, she wouldn''t resent him.


    After hearing Tang Lianxue mention Spirit Pills, Ye Daoxuan''s spirit brightened. He walked over to the side of the stone platform and stored all of the mid-grade Spirit Pills into his Qiankun bag, then he picked up the jade bottle with the high-level Soul Gathering Pellet and took out five of them. He then threw the remaining five along with the jade bottle to Tang Lianxue.


    "You definitely don''t like those mid quality spirit pills. You wouldn''t want them even if I gave them to you, so I took them all." High-grade Soul Gathering Pellet, you wouldn''t have rejected right? I have five, but you have five. Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Tang Lianxue stretched out her hand to catch the jade bottle. From the mouth of the bottle, she saw that there were five shining, sparkling, and high quality Soul Gathering Pellets. Her heart was filled with joy.


    High grade Soul Gathering Pellet could greatly increase a martial artist''s cultivation speed. Tang Lianxue was very confident that after taking these five high grade Soul Gathering Pellets, her own strength would reach the peak of the early Heaven stage.


    "Ye Daoxuan, thank you!" Tang Lianxue smiled sweetly and carefully put away the jade bottle in her hand. She said to Ye Daoxuan, "I owe you a favor for taking your spirit pellet!" If you run into any trouble in the future, you can come find me at Ru Yi Restaurant! Just state my name! "


    "I''ll remember that!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "If there comes a day when I have committed a great sin and am chased out of the sect, I will go to the Ru Yi Hall to look for you for food and drinks! You must take me in! [No matter if you want me to take her in or not, I won''t bother you ¡­] I have a thick skin. You can''t chase me away! "


    "Alright, it''s a deal then!" Tang Lianxue giggled as she agreed.


    "Hey, beautiful big sister, let me tell you something. Remember to keep my broken saber and puppet martial artist a secret!" Ye Daoxuan said with a serious expression.


    The broken blade in his hand was able to subdue a Middle Sky Realm puppet warrior. If this matter were to spread, who knew how many people would covet it? It would definitely bring about a lot of trouble.


    Tang Lianxue nodded and said seriously, "I understand." I won''t tell anyone. Including the people from the Ru Lou building! "


    "Thank you, beautiful big sister!"


    "Hey, just call me by my name! Beautiful sister is called that ¡­ "Isn''t that good?"


    "I don''t think anything is bad? For example, when you called me little idiot Ye Daoxuan, I felt very close to you! Calling someone by name feels a lot more distant! "


    "Alright then, let''s call each other that ¡­" Stupid little Ye Daoxuan! "


    "Yes, beautiful big sister!"


    "Stupid Ye Daoxuan!"


    "Beautiful sister!"


    "Pfft ¡­" Suddenly, I feel that it''s better to call him that! "


    "... Don''t you think it''s more like we''re flirting? "


    "Pah pah pah!"


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    The two of them chatted and laughed, occasionally making moves and lightly hitting each other''s body a few times, as if they were a couple flirting with each other.


    The two of them played around in the secret room. Suddenly, they heard the faint rumbling sound of trembling. There were miserable screams mixed in between them, and at the same time, they could feel strong waves of true essence fluctuations.


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue stopped playing around. They looked at each other and knew that there were people fighting.


    "If my guess is correct, there should be a secret chamber at the end of the other seven tunnels. There should be some treasures in there, and there should be a puppet warrior protecting them ¡­" Tang Lianxue''s beautiful eyes blinked as she muttered.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head in deep agreement, and said, "In this room, there are spirit pills. In the other rooms, there might be mystical techniques, secret arts, spirit artifacts, etc ¡­ Of course, Sikong Nu''s coffin should be in one of the secret rooms. It depends on who has the luck to find it first! "


    But Tang Lianxue said, "If we found him first, we might be the unluckiest ones!" "The secret chamber has a Middle Sky Realm Puppet guarding it. You can imagine, there must be an even more powerful guardian right next to Sikong Nu''s coffin!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That makes sense! That Sikong Nu''s treasure must be right next to his coffin, it might not be that easy to get it ¡­ Big sister beauty, let''s go! "Let''s go to the other passages and see if we can gain some benefits!"

 C70 Linglong White Jade Tower

    The two of them left the secret room and flew out side by side. A short while later, they arrived at the main hall.


    Tang Lianxue stood in the great hall and listened attentively for a while. She could faintly hear Li Yuelin''s angry rebuke coming from the passage to the west. She seemed to be in the middle of a fierce battle with someone, so she exchanged a look with Ye Daoxuan before entering the passage.


    At the end of the tunnel, there was also another secret room. Inside the secret room, there were two figures engaged in an intense battle, surging true essence filled the entire secret room, making it impossible for anyone to approach them. Blades and swords intersected with each other, occasionally slashing at the surrounding walls, leaving behind deep scars.


    Of the two sides engaged in a fierce battle, one was the Ruyi Tower''s Elder Li Yuelin, and the other was a puppet warrior with the strength of a mid Heaven stage.


    Unlike the puppet warrior Ye Daoxuan had subdued, the puppet warrior in front of him was short, thin, and had extremely ugly facial features. The pair of dark golden hammers in his hands seemed ordinary, but in reality, they were incomparably powerful.


    Li Yuelin held the Blue Feather Sword in her hand, her face grave. She didn''t want to fight the puppet warrior head on, so she used her superb movement technique to circle around the puppet warrior, and when she found a flaw, she would suddenly burst forth, leaving a sword mark on the puppet warrior''s body.


    At first glance, it seemed that Li Yuelin had the upper hand. However, those who had truly seen through her were aware that if this continued, Li Yuelin would undoubtedly lose.


    Li Yuelin''s strength was on par with that short puppeteer, and she even relied on her agility to gain a slight advantage. However, every time she stabbed that puppet fighter four or five times, her body would be struck by the opponent''s hammer.


    Even if she was stabbed with ten swords or a hundred swords, it wouldn''t have too much of an impact on her fighting strength. Li Yuelin, on the other hand, suffered a hammer blow that broke her bones, causing her to suffer unbearable pain. Her fighting strength would be greatly reduced, and although she constantly consumed the spirit pills she brought with her during the great battle, the recovery effect of her injuries wasn''t too obvious.


    If the fight continued like this, Li Yuelin''s injuries would only get worse, and her fighting strength would also get weaker. Sooner or later, she would be killed by the puppets.


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue were standing at the edge of the secret room. They didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being affected by the battle.


    The two swept their eyes across the secret chamber, discovering several corpses hidden on the ground. There were disciples from all four forces here, and clearly, before this, a fierce battle had already been fought here. In the end, only Li Yuelin was left to fight with that puppet warrior.


    On the east side of the secret room, there were dozens of spirit artifacts, all of them mid-grade. As for Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue, their gazes were all attracted to one of the white jade towers on the ground.


    The Exquisite White Jade Tower was only a foot tall, and it was carved with extremely fine inscriptions. The tower had a flowing white light, and the inside of the tower contained a terrifying amount of true essence, giving off the feeling that the tower was able to destroy mountains and suppress rivers. It stood there motionlessly, and although it looked small, it gave people a suffocating pressure.


    "High quality low rank spirit weapon ¡­" "Oh my god!"


    Tang Lianxue''s beautiful eyes lit up as she stared fixedly at the exquisite white jade pagoda. Her expression was overflowing with joy.


    The Cyan Rainbow Sword that Tang Lianxue was currently using was only a low-grade spirit artifact while the Blue Feather Sword in Li Yuelin''s hand was also a low-grade spirit artifact. Compared to the high-grade spirit artifact on the ground, the Linglong White Jade Tower, it was much weaker.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t put too much thought into spirit artifacts. He thought to himself that no matter how powerful a spirit artifact was, how could it compare to the Inky Jade Heaven Punisher Blade in his Cosmic Bag? However, from the looks of it, this beautiful big sister seemed to like it a lot. Since he wasn''t interested, it would be good if he could steal it and give it to her.


    Just based on the fact that he and Tang Lianxue, a small stage seventh stage warrior and an early stage ZhongTian warrior, couldn''t seem to get a hand in this. They wanted to help Li Yuelin get rid of that short and thin middle stage ZhongTian puppet warrior, unless they had to use the burly puppet warrior that they had just vanquished.


    If the puppet warriors he controlled joined forces with Li Yuelin, and the two mid Heaven Realm warriors fought together against a middle Heaven Realm warrior, they would be able to easily kill the opponent. If that happened, wouldn''t the trump card he just obtained be exposed?


    "Elder Li, what kind of person are you?" Ye Daoxuan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Li Yuelin was gradually showing signs of losing, he suddenly asked Tang Lianxue, who was beside him, in a low voice.


    "Why?" Tang Lianxue was startled and then replied, "Elder Li is a very good person. Although he is sometimes serious, his heart is still very kind." Previously in the lakeside forest, when Leng Wuhen wanted to kill you, it was Elder Li who told me to save you! At that time, she said that if I saved you, it would be to build a good relationship with Ru Yi Lou! "


    "Oh, that''s good! Since she helped me once, then I will help her as well! "


    Ye Daoxuan was a person with a clear grudge. Since Li Yuelin had saved his life, then he must definitely repay this kindness no matter what. Without hesitation, he willed it in his mind and softly shouted, "Giant, come out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. That figure was tall and sturdy, wearing Beastskin Armor and wielding a two-meter-long saber. It was the Mid Level ZhongTian Puppet warrior that he had subdued and controlled.


    Prior to this, with the help of the broken blade, Ye Daoxuan had used his divine sense to invade the consciousness of the puppet warrior, refining it with his blood essence. Because this puppet warrior was tall, Ye Daoxuan had also conveniently given it a "big" name. As long as he called it "big", it meant that he was summoning the "big", and the "big" had completely obeyed him.


    When Tang Lianxue saw Ye Daoxuan call out the word ''big'', she knew that he was going to help Elder Li. Her beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Elder Li, I''m Tang Lianxue''s friend Ye Daoxuan. I''ve found a helper for you. You two can join hands and kill that puppet martial artist!" Also, after you see a helper, don''t yell out in fear and don''t attack it. It''s one of your people! "


    Li Yuelin focused all her energy on dealing with the puppet warrior in front of her. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s voice, she couldn''t help but feel happy, and didn''t have the time to turn her head and talk to him, loudly shouting, "Okay! I understand! "Is Lianxue also beside you?"


    "Elder Li, I''m here!" Tang Lianxue immediately answered.


    Elder Li waved his sword with all his might and cut another wound on the puppet warrior''s body. He then laughed in relief and said: "Lianxue, if you''re fine, then I won''t be worried anymore! Did you see that Linglong White Jade Tower? I will help you delay this damned puppet warrior, and you can take advantage of the situation to take away that Exquisite White Jade Tower. In that case, even if I, Li Yuelin, perish here, it will still be worth it! "


    "Haha, Elder Li, with me, Ye Daoxuan, here, you will not die!" Ye Daoxuan smiled and shouted, "Big brother, attack!"


    After receiving the order from his master, the Middle ZhongTian Puppet Warrior who was known as the "Big Boss" immediately rushed towards the short puppeteer warrior with his stiff but extremely agile steps.


    "Whoosh!"


    The "big" rushed forward, the huge blade in his hand cut down, his movements were smooth and smooth, and all of a sudden, a 10 foot long true essence saber light cut out from the huge blade, cutting towards the short puppet martial artist with an incomparably sharp and overbearing momentum.


    The short puppet martial artist was entangled by Li Yuelin, thus he wasn''t able to dodge this'' big ''saber. With a'' pu ''sound, the sound of a blade cutting into bone rang out. The saber light fell onto the short puppet martial artist''s body, nearly slicing it in half, revealing half of its body, revealing the eerie white bones within.

 C71 mutual benefit

    The fierce and overbearing attack of the "big guy" instantly caused the short and skinny martial artist a great deal of damage, instantly causing him to lose half of his combat strength.


    "Alright!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Yuelin, who had been battling the short puppeteer martial artist and had already revealed her defeat, had a sharp look in her eyes. It was as if an expert like her was the best at seizing opportunities, and the moment when the "big" saber light slashed onto the short puppeteer martial artist, she also let out a sharp shout as she swung her spirit artifact, Blue Feather Sword, at full power.


    "Pfft!"


    A sword light flashed, a blue light flashed like lightning, and the sword light formed from true essence cut through the short puppet martial artist''s neck. The short puppet martial artist''s head flew off, and his body split apart.


    "Haha, my ''big'' one is more powerful!"


    The "big one" successfully struck and established the victory. Ye Daoxuan was incredibly happy, and with a thought, he once again put the "big one" back into his own Cosmic Bag.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t want to reveal his trump card, "Big Brother". Although Li Yuelin had seen it, she hadn''t been able to see it clearly. She only knew that it was a puppet martial artist with an incomparably tyrannical strength.


    Li Yuelin and the short puppeteer martial artist battled for a moment, using up a massive amount of true essence to forcefully hold on. After cutting off the enemy''s head, she finally relaxed and felt a sense of near exhaustion. With one hand holding the sword, the sword tip supporting on the ground, her chest heaved up and down as she panted heavily, her face covered in sweat.


    "Elder Li, is your injury serious?" Seeing that half of Li Yuelin''s body was covered in blood and she was barely able to stand on her feet, Tang Lianxue couldn''t help but move forward and extend her hand to support her back.


    "A few minor injuries won''t hurt!" Li Yuelin waved her hand, and then looked at Ye Daoxuan with a profound look, immediately saying, "Lianxue, protect me! There may be more battles coming. I need to recover my strength as soon as possible! "


    As he spoke, he took out a few Spirit Dans and swallowed them. He then put away the Blue Feather Sword and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and started regulating his breathing.


    Tang Lianxue took a few steps back and stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Daoxuan at the entrance of the secret chamber to prevent anyone from suddenly intruding.


    Although Li Yuelin had suffered a few blows, which appeared to be extremely serious injuries, these injuries were nothing to a Mid Moon expert. After taking the elixir, she was able to recover most of her strength after a short period of rest.


    "Kid, what happened to your puppet warrior?" Can you tell me? "


    When she stood up, Li Yuelin already looked completely fine. She glanced at the exquisite white jade pagoda on the ground, then turned her gaze towards Ye Daoxuan, asking with a smile.


    On the surface, Li Yuelin appeared to be around thirty or forty years old, but in reality, she was already over a hundred years old. However, as a ZhongTian Warrior, her lifespan was as high as three or four hundred years.


    "I used some tricks to subdue it, allowing it to be of use to me ¡­" Ye Daoxuan clearly did not want to talk too much about this matter, so he vaguely responded.


    Almost every martial artist had their own trump card and life saving method. It was very normal for them not to say it out loud. Li Yuelin nodded and didn''t ask any further. In her heart, not only was she not unhappy, there was actually some surprise.


    Before entering the lake, Li Yuelin had asked Tang Lianxuan to save Ye Daoxuan from the harm of the Scarlet Snake Manor''s core disciple, Leng Wuhen, and to build a good relationship with Ru Yi Hall. Before entering the lake, Li Yuelin had told Tang Lianxuan to save Ye Daoxuan from the harm of the Scarlet Snake Manor''s core disciple, Leng Wuhen, and had created a good relationship with Ru Yi Tower.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s strength was not very high, he was still able to control a Middle Heaven Realm puppet martial artist, which was something to be afraid of. Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan was now standing on the side of Li Yuelin, which undoubtedly added a great deal to her strength.


    "This Exquisite White Jade Tower ¡­"


    Li Yuelin looked at the small and exquisite white jade pagoda on the ground, which was covered in divine light and contained a frightening amount of true essence. She felt somewhat conflicted.


    Logically speaking, the puppet martial artist guarding this secret chamber had been defeated by Ye Daoxuan, so the best things in this secret chamber should belong to him. But the Exquisite White Jade Tower was a high-grade spiritual tool, and even though it was only a high-grade low-grade spiritual tool, for the Ru Yi Hall, it was enough to be used as a treasure to hold the tower and give the treasure to Ye Daoxuan.


    "This Exquisite White Jade Tower is very beautiful, with beautiful big sister girls, they complement each other! Beautiful sister, take it! " Ye Daoxuan suddenly said.


    "Hmm?"


    Upon hearing his words, both Tang Lianxue and Li Yuelin were startled.


    When Tang Lianxue heard him call Li Yuelin ''a beautiful big sister'' in her face, she couldn''t help but feel her face turn slightly hot. Glancing at Li Yuelin, she was just about to wave her hand and shake her head in refusal when Li Yuelin interrupted, "Little guy, you''re right!" This Exquisite White Jade Tower, is most suitable for Lianxue to hold! "


    As she spoke, she signaled Tang Lianxue to put away her Exquisite White Jade Tower.


    To Li Yuelin, giving the Exquisite White Jade Tower to Tang Lianxue was the same as giving it to the Ruyi Tower. Tang Lianxue was the Saintess of the Ruyi Tower, so sooner or later, she would take over as the tower master.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s generosity surprised Li Yuelin. After thinking for a moment, her gaze swept over Tang Lianxue and Ye Daoxuan. She suddenly understood something. Laughing, she relaxed.


    Li Yuelin believed that Ye Daoxuan must have fallen for Tang Lianxue, and in order to win her heart, he had given up on such a high grade spiritual tool like the Exquisite White Jade Tower.


    As for what would happen between the two of them, Li Yuelin couldn''t care less. She also didn''t want to care. Tang Lianxue was no longer a little girl. Some things could already be determined by herself.


    Seeing Tang Lianxue stand motionlessly as if she was a bit embarrassed, Li Yuelin sighed. She directly took out the Exquisite White Jade Tower and forced it into her hands, then pointed at the middle grade spirit artifacts on the stone platform in the secret room. She smiled at Ye Daoxuan and said, "Little guy, you gave the Exquisite White Jade Tower to Lianxue, so you should take all of those middle grade spirit artifacts. "As far as I know, the Supreme One Sect is a small sect. A middle ranked Spirit Treasure can already be considered as the sect''s foundation treasure, right?"


    Compared to the Supreme One Sect, the Ru Yi Hall was a huge power. As an elder of the Ru Yi Hall, Li Yuelin naturally didn''t place the small sect, which only had a few thousand disciples, in her eyes.


    However, what Li Yuelin said was right. In the Supreme Sect''s Hidden Martial Tower, most of the items stored were low-grade spiritual tools. Any mid-grade spiritual tool stored there could be considered as a treasure guarding the sect.


    "Haha, why are you giving me so many Middle Grade Spirit Treasures? "Then I won''t be polite!"


    Ye Daoxuan also knew that Ru Yi Tower was definitely not lacking in mid-grade spirit artifacts. Li Yuelin giving the mid-grade spirit artifacts in the secret chamber to him was also a way to make things easier for him. He didn''t hold back as he strode over and collected all of the mid-grade spirit artifacts.


    He had previously obtained two Cosmic Bags from Lu Tong of the Wind Chasing Valley and Liu Biao of the Crimson Snake Hall. The dimensional space of the Cosmic Bag used by the early ZhongTian realm martial artists was much larger than the one that Ye Daoxuan had obtained from the Supreme One Sect''s Martial Hall.


    He was prepared to use Gu Xueyao to present a few pieces to the Supreme One Sect. The next time he returned to the Twin Towers Town to visit his family, he would give one to each martial artist in the Ye Family. He would temporarily store the rest for later use.


    Although the Ye Clan was currently dominating in the Twin Tower Town, their overall strength was still weak. If Ye Daoxuan brought back dozens of mid-grade spirit artifacts and a large amount of mid-grade spirit pills, the Ye Clan would be able to quickly become stronger. Not to mention the county, even the Sky Dragon City would have a place in the Gold Dragon Country.


    "Let''s go to the other tunnels to take a look. Sikong Nu''s treasure is far more than just this!" Only after seeing Ye Daoxuan collect the spirit artifacts did Li Yuelin speak.


    "You guys go first, I''ll be there shortly!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and walked to the corpse of a Crimson Snake Manor disciple in the secret room. He placed the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade on top of the blood and let the disciple drink more blood in order to speed up the recovery of his spiritual sense.


    "Alright. "Then be careful!" Li Yuelin glanced at Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade with a strange look in her eyes. Soon after, she put the corpse of a Ru Yi Hall disciple into her Cosmic Bag, prepared to bring it back to Ru Yi Tower for burial.


    "Be careful!" Before they left, Tang Lianxue reminded Ye Daoxuan.


    Tang Lianxue wasn''t too worried about Ye Daoxuan. With a Mid ZhongTian Level puppet warrior as a ''helper'', even if the Scarlet Snake Manor wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be that easy.

 C72 vital primordial spirit

    Not long after Li Yuelin and Tang Lianxue left, Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Punisher Blade absorbed all of the fresh blood from the corpses in the secret room.


    After Old Mo, the blade spirit, had absorbed the blood of the few early stage ZhongTian Warriors, his consciousness had been strengthened and became more active. It had communicated with Ye Daoxuan for a while, and reminded Ye Daoxuan that if he found any mystical techniques to enhance his spiritual will in this tomb, he would definitely snatch it at all costs.


    Compared to other secret attacking and defending techniques, the Profound Truths of the Divine Will was much more sudden and stealthy. It could kill people without them noticing, making people unable to guard against it. It was one of the profound techniques that martial artists feared the most.


    In addition, the telepathic thoughts could invade other people''s consciousness, control their minds, and use them to refine puppets like the "big one". They would be much more proficient at it.


    According to Saber Spirit Old Mo, when his master was still alive, he was able to simultaneously use her divine sense to control thousands upon thousands of extremely powerful puppet warriors to fight.


    After conversing with Ye Daoxuan for a while, Bladespirit, Old Mo, returned to his sleep.


    Ye Daoxuan grasped his broken blade and rushed back to the main hall of the tomb. He carefully observed the other tunnels, and when he heard that the sound of fighting was very faint and that the true essence fluctuations were very weak in the southwest passage, he immediately rushed in.


    With the "big", a Mid ZhongTian level puppet warrior, as his "helper", Ye Daoxuan was not afraid of anyone at the moment. With the "big", a Middle Sky Realm puppet warrior, as his "helper", Ye Daoxuan was not afraid of anyone at the moment.


    Of the people from the Crimson Snake Manor, Ye Daoxuan was not prepared to let them go. Firstly, they had the intention to kill him, and secondly, he had just killed their core disciple, Liu Biao. This could be considered as a sworn feud between the two sides, especially Li Jiuyin and Leng Wuhen.


    There was also a secret room at the end of the passage to the southwest of the hall. To Ye Daoxuan''s disappointment, the room was filled with books on mystical arts and secret arts, and there were no mystical arts that could enhance one''s spiritual will as much as he currently needed.


    In terms of mystical arts and secret arts, Ye Daoxuan already possessed the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture, Taiji Scripture, Meteorite Fist, Chaotic Heavenly River Finger, and so on. Moreover, Ye Daoxuan was certain that the levels of these mystical arts and secret arts had already surpassed many low, middle, and even high level mystical arts.


    If Li Yuelin and Tang Lianxue were here and knew that Ye Daoxuan was disdainful of high-grade mystical arts, who knew what they would think.


    Among the four people who were fighting, there were actually two female disciples from Ru Yi Hall, and their opponents were a Scarlet Snake Manor disciple and a Wind Chasing Valley disciple. Both sides were already dead at this time, but neither of them were willing to give up because of the high-grade, low-grade profound art.


    The four of them were all in the early stage of the ZhongTian realm. They were already on fire, fighting with their lives on the line with each and every one of their moves.


    The Primordial Spirit was the "spirit artifact" condensed in the warrior''s sea of consciousness after he advanced to the middle sky realm. It could be anything in the world. This was the first time Ye Daoxuan saw a middle heaven realm martial artist use his primordial spirit to fight.


    The soul was formed from the soul of a martial practitioner, so it was also controlled by the martial practitioner''s soul. It could assist the martial practitioner in attacking and defending, similar to a spirit artifact in different ways, but it was more powerful than a spirit artifact.


    The most crucial point was that a spirit treasure could easily be taken away by others, but an origin soul belonged to only martial artists. Unless a martial artist''s body was destroyed and their soul perished, their origin soul would always exist.


    However, there was also a fatal weakness of the soul. Once injured, the warrior would also be injured, and using it in battle would consume a great deal of mental energy. Hence, a martial artist with a soul wouldn''t easily send it out to fight, unless they had a death wish.


    Lu Tong and Liu Biao of the Crimson Snake Manor from the Wind Chasing Valley were both early stage ZhongTian warriors. Their soul force had also formed in their Sea of Consciousness, but they were both instantly killed by the "big one" and didn''t have the time to summon their soul force to fight.


    The four people in front of him had activated their Nascent Souls ¡ª one wolf, one leopard, one crane, and one eagle ¡ª all of them were spirit beasts. When the four of them fought with each other, it was as if there were eight people fighting at the same time.


    To use their Yuan Spirit, the four of them had indeed used up their Spiritual Sense. Their faces were currently pale and they were clearly unable to hold on. If they continued to fight like this, they would definitely suffer heavy injuries from both sides.


    Ye Daoxuan could have easily taken advantage of the situation, but with the disciples of Ru Yi Hall present, he couldn''t just sit there and watch without doing anything. Therefore, he didn''t tremble at all as he summoned the ''big boss'' and sent out a telepathic command, waving the ''big boss'' blade and slashing it two times, and beheading the two early stage ZhongTian warriors who were already at the end of their tether.


    The moment the two of them fell to the ground, their soul essences exploded in the air like fireworks and disappeared without a trace.


    From the time Ye Daoxuan summoned the "big boss" to the time the "big boss" wielded his saber and killed the two core disciples of Crimson Snake Manor and Wind Chasing Valley, all of this happened in just two to three breaths of time.


    "Hello sisters!" Ye Daoxuan put away the ''big one'', giggled, and waved towards the two young female disciples of Ru Yi Hall, saying: "Little brother Ye Daoxuan is Tang Lianxue''s good friend. You two should know me, right?"


    Before they had even left the lake, the two Ruyi Sisters already knew that Tang Lianxue was very protective of Ye Daoxuan. However, their impression of Ye Daoxuan was only a very weak martial artist of the seventh step.


    The two of them stared blankly at the two halves of the corpse on the ground in shock. It was as if they were in a dream, and they subconsciously nodded when Ye Daoxuan asked this question.


    "Heh ¡­" You only value that high-rank low-rank mystical skill, don''t you? As for the other mid-tier items, I believe that your Ru Yi Hall does not lack them. "How about this, that high-rank low-rank mystical technique will be yours, the rest will be taken by me, and the distribution will be like this, do you have any objections?" Ye Daoxuan casually tossed the broken saber into a pool of blood, telling it to drink the blood of a martial artist. Then, he asked this with a smile.


    "Nope."


    The two female disciples of the Ru Yi Hall, the two disciples of the Scarlet Snake Manor and the Wind Chasing Valley had been fighting fiercely for the high-rank low-rank mystical skill. As for the mid-rank mystical skill manuals, they had not really paid attention to them.


    Ye Daoxuan walked over to the stone table where the secret mystical arts were laid out. He took out the low rank high-grade mystical arts book and threw it to the two Ru Yi Hall disciples. He then kept the rest of the books into his Qiankun bag.


    Any one of these middle level mystical techniques would be enough to shock the Ye Clan''s warriors to the core. Ye Daoxuan was prepared to give some of the spirit pellets and mystical techniques to the Ye Clan''s warriors for safekeeping. It could be imagined that with these, the Ye Clan''s rise to power would be just around the corner.


    "The other rooms should be bustling with fighting. Both of you, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and help your sisters from the Ru Yi Hall!"


    "Then... "Then we''ll take our leave first!"


    The two Ruyi Sisters gave Ye Daoxuan a grateful look, then turned around and left.


    "Spirit pills, spirit weapons, profound arts, secret arts, and even a Mid Heaven Stage puppet warrior, Big Brother ¡­" "Hah, this time''s Golden Mountain Range event, I came here for nothing!" Ye Daoxuan touched the Cosmic Bag in his bosom, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "If I can obtain another mystical technique for cultivating divine will, then this trip will be complete!" I hope that the other secret rooms will have it! "


    Ye Daoxuan muttered. He picked up the broken saber that had sucked up all the blood of the martial artists on the ground and quickly left the chamber.

 C74 Sikong Fury

    "Old bastard, don''t run!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a loud shout towards Li Jiuyin''s retreating back, and then he burst into laughter.


    "Kid, don''t laugh! There''s no time to lose, let''s go in! " The voice of the blade spirit, "Old Mo", resounded in Ye Dao''s Sea of Mystical Consciousness.


    "Old Mo, can you do it?" You also heard it, just now someone said that beside Sikong Nu''s corpse coffin, there were four Middle Sky Realm Puppet Warriors protecting it. You told me to go there and find the treasure, if everything goes wrong, my little life would be finished! "I''m still young, I don''t want to die so early," Ye Daoxuan replied.


    "Nonsense, when did I, Old Mo, become unable to continue?" Old Mo snorted and said, "Let me tell you, the reason why those puppet warriors attack you invaders is because they can sense the aura and true essence fluctuations of the martial artists on your bodies. I have ways to cover up the fluctuations of a martial artist''s breath and true essence, that way you can get close to Sikong''s coffin and take his treasure! "


    As a martial artist, Ye Daoxuan naturally knew that once his strength had risen to a certain boundary, he would be able to restrain the fluctuations of a martial artist''s breath and true essence. However, it would be extremely difficult to completely conceal the fluctuations of one''s breath.


    But the puppets were extremely sensitive. As long as they caught a trace of an aura fluctuation, they would not hesitate to launch their sharpest attacks. Before this, the disciples of the four great sects all released their true essence to protect their bodies, and the puppets'' attacks would naturally become even more crazy.


    On this point, because everyone was fighting for Sikong Nu''s treasure, no one calmed down to think about it. On the contrary, it was actually thought of by Blade Spirit Old Mo, so Old Mo secretly communicated with Ye Daoxuan just now, telling him not to be hasty and to leave.


    "What if the tomb collapses?" Ye Daoxuan looked up and said, "I can''t take it anymore, I have to die!"


    "If the sky falls, I, Old Mo, will have to bear it! Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry! You hate the most motherly people! " Old Mo urged anxiously.


    "Good!" "If I die, I die!"


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his teeth, gripped his broken blade, and fiercely rushed towards the passageway to the east.


    The secret room at the end of the passage was much larger than the other secret rooms. There were several corpses lying on the ground. All of them were disciples of the four forces. Not a single corpse was intact.


    Strangely, the entire tomb was shaking, but this secret chamber seemed to have been isolated from the outside world. Instead, it had calmed down.


    In the center of the secret room, there was a 10 feet long white jade corpse coffin. The corpse coffin was sparkling and translucent. From afar, one could see a middle-aged man with a calm face lying inside the coffin.


    Although the middle-aged man was already lifeless, he still looked very lifelike. He was wearing clothes woven from silver. His eyebrows were like swords, his nose was straight, and his skin was white. He must have been a very handsome man when he was alive.


    The four corners of the corpse coffin were protecting the four Middle Sky Realm puppet warriors, their strength was the same as the ''big'' one. Seeing this, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up, he only wished that his divine sense was not strong enough, otherwise he would have to capture all four puppet warriors and use them to protect himself. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to do so at the moment.


    "That person in the jade coffin must be Sikong." It is said that he has been dead for hundreds of years.


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the entrance of the secret room, looking at Sikong Nu''s body in the coffin from afar, and was filled with emotions. He thought to himself that Sikong Nu was also a peerless genius of his generation, a peak-level late stage Sky Realm expert.


    "In terms of age and strength, I should address you as senior. Senior Sikong, don''t worry. I, Ye Daoxuan, have only come here for the sake of searching for treasures. I will absolutely not touch your corpse and disturb your peace. "


    At this time, the aura around Ye Daoxuan had been completely covered up by the secret technique of the Sword Spirit Old Mo. He looked like an ordinary person without any strength. He took a few steps forward and saw that the four puppets were not moving at all.


    He held his breath, and walked towards the white jade coffin with light steps, afraid that he would alert those puppet warriors who had yet to make a move. He walked for nearly a hundred breaths of time to stand next to the white jade coffin, and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    The white jade coffin was sealed. Looking from the outside, there was not a single crack. Looking into the coffin, Sikong Nu''s body and body were filled with elixirs specially designed to prevent corpses from rotting. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    He looked at the other parts of the secret room and saw that it was also empty. Thinking back to the fierce battle that had just occurred here, he thought that even if there was any treasure here, it should have already been snatched away by the disciples of the other forces.


    "He must be late ¡­."


    Ye Daoxuan could not help but feel a little disappointed. He sighed softly and was about to leave the secret room when he suddenly heard Old Mo''s voice, "Kid, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I feel a remnant spiritual will awaken ¡­" "Mn, it should be Sikong Nu''s remnant thoughts ¡­"


    "Remnants of spiritual will? Was it due to Sikong? You must be joking, Old Mo. What martial artist''s spiritual will can last for hundreds of years ¡­ " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Old Mo grunted, "What do you know!? Under certain conditions, a martial artist could preserve their spiritual will for 10,000 years! The stronger the martial artist, the more likely it is! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Stinky brat, you still dare to disbelieve the words of my great Sword Spirit Old Mo? I''m so pissed off! I can''t be bothered with you! "Huh?"


    After that, Ye Daoxuan discovered that within Sikong Qing''s Sea of Consciousness, a ball of white light the size of a fist had appeared. The ball of white light penetrated through the coffin and floated a foot above the jade coffin, and under Ye Daoxuan''s stunned gaze, it gradually turned into the image of a person.


    The image was of a middle-aged man dressed in silver, with a handsome face and a long, jade-like body. If it wasn''t Sikong Nu, who else could it be?


    "This ¡­"


    After that, he realized that Sikong Nu''s figure was in an illusory state, as if he had seen it in a dream. Then, he recalled the words that Old Mo had said to him just now, ''remnant consciousness'', and guessed that the image in front of him, was probably the manifestation of Sikong Nu''s spiritual will.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Sikong Nu''s illusion silently looked at Ye Daoxuan who was standing in front of the jade coffin with an indescribable expression. After a long while, he let out a long sigh, and said: "As expected, as expected, after I die, there will definitely be someone who wants to steal my treasure, making me unable to calm down ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan did not know whether or not Sikong Nu''s remaining spiritual will had any attack power, so he quickly said, "Senior, it''s none of my business. I was chased all the way here! it''s not specifically for your treasure... "


    His words sounded a little guilty. Although he had just entered the lake to avoid Leng Wuhen''s pursuit, he still came back alone after everyone else had left. This was all in the direction of Sikong Nu''s treasure.


    Fortunately, he had a thick skin, so when he said those words, his expression was very serious. There was no change in his expression.


    "He''s just a seventh stage warrior, too weak ¡­" In the illusory state, Sikong Nu''s expression seemed to be a little disappointed. He then lightly said: "However, being able to enter here, can also be considered as a kind of fate ¡­. Now, you can ask me one condition, such as asking me for elixirs, mystical secret arts, and so on, I will do my best to satisfy you! "After that, you also have to do something for me ¡­"


    "Do something for you?" When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he quickly waved his hands and said, "I don''t want your things, and I won''t do anything for you. I ¡­. "I''ll leave now..."


    What a joke, would it be easy for a peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior to ask him to do it? It was fine if it was done, but if it wasn''t, wouldn''t there be someone to entrust it to? To owe a dead person a favor, Ye Daoxuan felt goosebumps all over his body just thinking about it.

 C75 Transactions

    Ye Daoxuan didn''t say anything else and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the exit of the secret room, he discovered that there was a True Essence barrier there, which was even stronger than the tenth restriction outside the tomb. Ye Daoxuan tried to force his way through it several times, but it was difficult to take even a single step.


    Just as he was about to ask Old Mo to help him break the restriction in front of his eyes, he heard Old Mo say in a leisurely manner: "Brat, don''t rush to leave first, listen to what he has to tell you to do! What if it was easy? At that time, you can get him to give you a mystical technique to cultivate your spiritual will. Although the strength of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior is average, he should have this secret technique! "


    Hearing Old Mo say "the strength of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior is average", Ye Daoxuan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times, and he said, "Alright, I''ll listen to you." But let''s say that what Sikong Nu wants me to do is too difficult. You have to help me remove the restriction and leave this place. "


    Old Mo said, "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    Thus, Ye Daoxuan turned around and walked to the illusion of Sikong Nu.


    "Hehe, young man, there are many restrictions placed in this secret chamber. You won''t be able to leave!" Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had returned, Sikong Nu lightly smiled, and then said in a clear voice: "So, now you just have to be honest and negotiate a deal with me!"


    "Tell me what you want me to do first!"


    With Old Mo as a backer, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid of Sikong Nu at all. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, and said with a strong tone: "Senior Sikong, if I am powerless to do what you told me to do, then I am so sorry, but I will turn around and leave. You cannot stop me, because I have very strong trump cards! Of course, if this matter is easy to handle and does not go beyond my bottom line, then what''s the harm in me agreeing with you? "


    Sikong Nu was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud: "What an arrogant kid! Do you know that even though I am only a remnant of a will and cannot personally kill you, as long as I use my divine sense, I can command the four Middle Heaven Realm Puppet warriors in this secret chamber to kill you!? I don''t believe that a little Sky Realm warrior like you can have such a powerful card! "


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t say anything, he called out "Da''er" with his telepathic thoughts, waved it in front of Sikong Nu, and then put it away.


    After clearly seeing the appearance of the "big one", he knew that the "big one" had already escaped the control of his spiritual will and had become someone else''s puppet warrior. He was a little shocked and frowned: "Young man, how did you do that? With your ability, it doesn''t seem possible! "


    Ye Daoxuan said complacently: "This is my trump card, do you think I would tell you? Senior Sikong, now, can we have a fair chat? "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Sikong Nu nodded his head. He had to admit that this little Sky Realm warrior in front of him was able to erase his spirit sense and control a Middle Sky Realm puppet warrior. His trump card was indeed powerful enough to be able to negotiate with him on equal footing.


    When Sikong Nu was alive, he was also a straightforward person who did not like to drag things out. He did not waste any words and said: "After you leave here, help me kill someone!"


    "Tell me his name, identity, strength ¡­"


    Back then, when he entered the Chaotic Twin Towers in the Twin Towers, he encountered a mixed Yuan Zi who was in a similar situation as Sikong Nu. At that time, he passed down the mystical arts and secret arts of the Twin Towers of Primal Chaos to him, and had also asked him to kill a person and destroy a door.


    The name of the person he killed was'' Patriarch Blood Shadow '', and the name of the door that ended up being'' Blood Shadow Sect ''. However, Lu Yuanzi did not force him, but only allowed him to complete the task after he had the power to exterminate'' Blood Shadow Sect ''and'' Patriarch Blood Shadow ''.


    He didn''t know who this Sikong Nu wanted him to kill, or what kind of person that person was. If that person was too strong, or was a good person, Ye Daoxuan would definitely not agree to it.


    "Xue Tu, the leader of the Blood Shadow Sect''s Eternal Dynasty Division, peak late-stage ZhongTian level strength." As Sikong Nu spoke, his tone was filled with bone-deep hatred.


    Hearing the three words "Blood Shadow Sect", Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved.


    For Ye Daoxuan, the Blood Shadow Sect gave him a very deep impression. First was the battle against Xue Sha in the Blood Maple Forest, then there was the "Blood Shadow Ancestor" that Lu Yuanzi entrusted to him for him to kill, and then there was the "Blood Shadow Sect".


    Back then, Ye Daoxuan already knew that Blood Shadow Sect was an evil sect from the mouth of the Primordius. In the future, if he had super strength and destroyed such a sect, he wouldn''t feel burdened at all.


    Sikong Nu continued: "That Xue Tu, was the culprit that besieged me back then. If it wasn''t for him, I, Sikong Nu would have already broken through the Greater Celestial level long ago. How could I die so tragically? "Right now, I only have a sliver of will left. I can''t take revenge on my own. I just hope that I can borrow someone else''s hand and kill Xue Tu. That way, I can be at ease ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "You have already been dead for several hundred years, so perhaps Xue Tu should have already died by now! Why do you have to take revenge! "


    Sikong Nu shook his head and said, "That is unlikely! At that time, Xue Tu was the same as me. He possessed the talent of a heaven warping, and his strength was also at the peak of the late stage of the Sky Realm. In these hundreds of years, he should have long ascended to the Greater celestial stage! However, a Greater Celestial Realm warrior can live for at least eight hundred years. Therefore, that Blood Slaughter should not have died even now. "


    Ye Daoxuan spread out his hands and said, "Okay, even if he''s not dead, even if I agree to kill him for you, but you want me, a small Sky Realm warrior, to kill a peak late-stage Sky Realm warrior ¡­ ¡­. Do you think that''s possible? "


    Sikong Yi said angrily: "You are still so young and already have the strength of a Seventh Order, you are even slightly stronger than me back then. "With such great aptitude, as long as your luck is not too bad, you will be able to reach the Greater celestial level within two hundred years!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Thank you for your praise. However, you seem to have forgotten one thing: While my power is increasing, the blood aura must be increasing as well. And his starting point was much higher than mine, so it would be even harder for me to catch up! Maybe by the time I catch up to him, he will have reached the end of his life and will naturally die! "


    Sikong Nu was a little angry, gritting his teeth he said: "Young man, you have so little confidence in yourself? Can''t you work harder? You don''t want to reach the middle level, the great sky realm, or even higher? "Don''t you want to reach the peak of martial dao? Do you want me to rule the world?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Of course I want to! But I''m very practical, and I don''t think about it! Now, I can promise that when I have the power to kill Xue Tu in the future, I will definitely help you kill Xue Tu and destroy the Blood Shadow Sect! "Next, my conditions ¡­"


    When Sikong Nu heard him agree, his face lit up slightly and he said, "Alright, then let''s talk about your request! If I can''t do it, I''ll compensate you in other ways! "There are quite a few treasures in my grave!"


    Ye Daoxuan pursed his lips. The treasures you left in this tomb have probably all been stolen. What other good stuff could possibly be left for me?


    "I want a mystical technique that can cultivate spiritual will. Do you have it here?" When Ye Daoxuan asked this question, his gaze was fixated on Sikong Nu''s face, his heart was filled with hope.


    "Cultivate the mystical arts of spiritual will?" Is that what you want? " Ye Daoxuan''s request was out of Sikong Nu''s expectations. He frowned and said, "People who practice Divine Sense must have an abnormally strong will. Otherwise, if you use this kind of profound art, you will suffer from the consequences. "Young man, are you sure you want to learn this mystical skill?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Ye Daoxuan wanted to say that he was determined. Who could be more resolute than him? Back then, he had taken a fancy to a rich beauty in the company and pursued her relentlessly for two whole years. Writing a letter every day and sending a bouquet of flowers every day without any hindrance had finally moved her heart ¡­ If it wasn''t for that car accident, which brought him to this place, that rich beauty would have already become his wife.

 C76 Im back!

    I''m back!


    "As for the cultivation of the mystical arts of the Divine Will, I do have them ¡­" Mm, if you want to control more Puppet Warriors, then this set of ''Mind Calming Technique'' should suit you! "


    Sikong Nu closed his eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, a white light shot out from his Sea of Consciousness, which slowly extended towards Ye Daoxuan''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Young man, I''ll pass down the Heart Conducting Technique to you now ¡­ Don''t retaliate with your spiritual will, I won''t hurt you! " Sikong Nu said lightly.


    "Old Mo, is there a problem?" How could Ye Daoxuan believe in Sikong Nu so easily? He swiftly communicated with Saber Spirit Old Mo.


    Old Mo said confidently, "If he was at his peak, I would definitely be unable to do anything to him. But right now, his spiritual will is extremely weak. Dealing with him is definitely not a problem!"


    "Alright, with these words of yours, I am relieved!"


    With Old Mo''s promise, Ye Daoxuan closed his eyes and relaxed his body and mind. Suddenly, he felt the sea of consciousness between his brows warm up, as if a message had entered his brain.


    "Mind Catching and Heartforce Cultivating Technique ¡­ "High-grade, low-grade spiritual will controlling the mystical arts ¡­" Ye Tianming examined his mind and discovered that there was a portion of information within it.


    He silently read through the mystical arts in his mind and was overjoyed when he found that the Spirit Refinement Method had been cultivated to the extreme, allowing him to control multiple targets at the same time. He could even control a Greater Celestial Realm warrior easily and make it his own.


    "Young man, you''ve already agreed to my request. And I have fulfilled your request. I will go back to sleep now, and I will wait for your sweet voice! "I hope that the day where you kill Xue Tu will not be too far away. I also hope that this remnant will of mine will not disappear by then ¡­"


    As Sikong Nu spoke, his voice became weaker and weaker. The illusion above the jade coffin also started to shrink and become smaller. The light dimmed and it looked like it was about to disappear.


    "The way out of the tomb has been sealed up by the restriction I set up. It''s even more powerful. Without a Greater Celestial level strength, you can forget about going in and out!" Young man, you can move on to my coffin, there''s a tunnel underneath that leads to a valley at the back of the mountain. "Hehe, see you later ¡­"


    Before that wisp of soul consciousness returned to his body, Sikong Nu''s last few words floated into Ye Daoxuan''s ears. After that, his illusion shrunk into a fist-sized ball of white light, slowly sinking into his sea of consciousness.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Sikong Nu who was in the white jade coffin and felt as if he was in a dream. When he came back to his senses, he walked around the white jade coffin and used both of his hands to support one end of it. He gently pushed forward and the coffin slid to the side, revealing a few feet wide hole.


    Ye Daoxuan jumped into the cave and discovered that there was a passageway that was as tall as a person. The passage was very deep, and no one knew where it led to.


    Within the passageway, there was a spirit stone lamp illuminating every ten feet. Ye Daoxuan didn''t stop as he executed the Wind Dance Steps and flew forward at full speed. After a hundred breaths of time, a ray of light appeared in front of him.


    The exit was blocked by a stone slab that was as tall as a person. A ray of light shot through the crack on the top of the stone tablet.


    "Open for me!"


    Ye Daoxuan blasted out his Raging Waves Fist, and true essence surged. The stone tablets shattered and fell to the ground. Looking outside, it really was a massive valley.


    Ye Daoxuan was like a swallow that had just come out of its cage as his body flew out of the cave entrance with a "sou" sound. As he stood between the valley and the blue sky, he raised his head to look at the white clouds in the sky and the flowers below him, and he couldn''t help but feel exhilarated.


    The valley was covered by mountains and was more than 1000 feet deep. The walls were steep and looked like they had been cut by knives. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to climb up there. They would die in this valley.


    Although he hadn''t reached the level of being able to control the rainbow, he had the ability to traverse the mountains. As if he was walking on flat land, after jumping up a few times on the mountain wall, he easily exited the valley.


    Standing at the top of the valley, he looked to the north and saw that the large lake was several kilometers away.


    Ye Daoxuan used his movement technique to move towards the direction of the lake. After a while, he arrived at the southern end of the lake. He looked through the gaps between the trees and saw more than a dozen people standing there.


    The entire lake had quieted down by now. The lake water was as smooth as a mirror. It was impossible to imagine the dangerous situation where the earth shook and the mountains shook not too long ago.


    The dozen or so people lingered on the lakeside, occasionally jumping into the lake. After a while, they returned to the lakeside, unwillingly saying something to the others.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the people who had returned to the lake would definitely want to enter Sikong Nu''s grave again. However, the restrictions around Sikong Nu''s grave were reactivated, and they were several times stronger than before.


    After another hour, there were more than a dozen martial practitioners who left. The five from Ru Yi Hall were the last to leave.


    After everyone had left, Tang Lianxue turned her head back three times to look at the center of the lake. Only when Li Yuelin and the others kept urging her, did she turn around and reluctantly leave.


    "Beautiful sister, you didn''t see me come out of the lake, so you must have thought that I had already been buried under the lake, right? Ai, I wonder when I''ll be able to see you again! Ruyi Mansion... Ruyi Mansion... This time, I gave them quite a few treasures. If I have the time, when they visit me in the past, they shouldn''t be underestimating me, right? At the very least, big sister beauty doesn''t know how to! "


    As he watched Tang Lianxue''s tall and graceful figure slowly disappear into the forest, Ye Daoxuan felt somewhat disappointed. He stood at his original spot for a while before circling the lake to clarify the direction of the Supreme Sect, and then began the journey back.


    Even he himself had not expected that just those middle grade spirit treasure pills and mystical secret arts alone would be able to cause such a great stir in the Supreme Sect, let alone those five high grade Soul Gathering Pellets.


    In comparison, the few spirit beasts that Ye Daoxuan had killed and the medium-grade spirit medicine he had harvested were nothing.


    Ye Daoxuan counted with his fingers. He had been in the mountain for three to four days, and the inner sect disciple competition should have already ended. He couldn''t help but feel a bit itchy thinking that he would soon be able to see Beautiful Beauty''s Master Gu Xueyao again.


    The treasures he obtained from Sikong Nu''s grave would definitely not be shown to anyone else, but he would still have to take out a few to "honor" his master, the beautiful woman.


    If one wanted to pick up a beauty, they had to make her happy first. But for a martial artist like Gu Xueyao, the best things were spirit pills, spirit artifacts, mystical arts, and secret arts.


    Ye Daoxuan was currently "rich." He was still able to obtain a few spirit pills, spirit artifacts, and mystical arts.


    On the way back, he would occasionally encounter spirit beasts blocking his way, and the weak Ye Daoxuan would launch a fist strike at them. On the way back, he would occasionally encounter spirit beasts blocking his way, and the weak Ye Daoxuan would launch a fist strike at them.


    A Middle Heaven Realm Puppet could sweep away all the spirit beasts in this radius of a thousand miles. As for the deeper area of the Gold Mountain Range, it was said that there were super spirit beasts that could rival a human Greater Heaven stage expert. Even though Ye Daoxuan was protected by the "big one," he absolutely did not dare to venture too deep.


    A spirit beast as powerful as a human Greater Heaven stage warrior had the power to overturn seas and rivers. Just thinking about it made one shiver. A warrior as powerful as a Sky Realm warrior couldn''t even withstand a single blow from them, let alone a little shrimp like himself, who was only at the seventh step.


    One day later, in the early morning, the headmaster''s palace hall on the main peak of the Grand Xia was finally in sight.


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Daoxuan was in high spirits. He cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted loudly. The sound shook the entire area, shocking the wild beasts on the mountain as they ran away while birds flew in all directions.

 C77 I see that slutty guy again

    Ye Daoxuan''s shout attracted the disciples of the Supreme Sect who were patrolling the back mountain.


    When Ye Daoxuan was still a medicine boy, he often came to the back of the mountain to gather spiritual medicines. When Ye Daoxuan was still a medicine boy, he often came to the back of the mountain to gather spiritual medicines.


    However, no one would have thought that after thirty years, when the river flowed east and west, the little medicine boy would now possess the strength of a rank 7 and ascend to become a core disciple of the Supreme Sect, becoming an existence that they looked up to.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, martial artists were paramount, and strength was supreme. The same was true for the Supreme Sect. Currently, Ye Daoxuan was already a core disciple, while the other disciples that were touring the mountain were mainly inner and outer disciples. When they saw him, they had to respectfully address him as "Senior Brother Ye."


    As a result, when Ye Daoxuan, who was covered in dust, appeared in the small mountain path behind the mountain, all of the patrolling disciples hurriedly cupped their fists and greeted him upon seeing him. A few of them, who had teased Ye Daoxuan before, lowered their heads and stood at the back of the crowd, feeling terrified, afraid that Ye Daoxuan would turn the tables on them and cause trouble for them.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t that petty, and he also knew that the disciples who had teased him back then were mostly just joking around. If he really did pursue this matter, then it would seem that he was too narrow-minded, and when the disciples came over to greet him, he didn''t put on airs, and just jokingly chatted with them for a bit. He asked about the cultivation situation of several disciples, and encouraged them to work even harder, and then walked away under their excited and excited gazes.


    "Brother Ye has a good temper!" To become a core disciple, you are not arrogant at all, and you even have the nerve to talk and laugh with us! "


    "Yeah, compared to him, Brother Luo Zhiluo''s character is just too bad! I remember back then when Brother Luo was still in the inner sect, he called me brother and became a core disciple.


    "There''s also Liu Yifeng! He''s even more arrogant!" Once I met him, accompanied by a smile to him greeting, but he did not even look at me, and walked away with his head held high and his chest held high! Because of this, my heart has been in pain for a few days! "


    "It''s good to get used to it. Which young genius doesn''t have a bit of arrogance?"


    "Not like that, Brother Ye!"


    "How many of them are there?"


    "I will go find Brother Ye later. I will just follow him!" If ''Luo Feng''s three heroes'' were to bully me again, it won''t be that easy! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Bring me!"


    The group of patrolling disciples looked at Ye Daoxuan''s departing back and discussed amongst themselves, their eyes burning with passion.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally wouldn''t think that as he joked and laughed, he would leave a very good impression on the inner and outer sect disciples, and then, through the mouths of those inner and outer sect disciples, the news would spread throughout the entire Taiyi school. After that, in the following days, many inner and outer sect disciples would submit themselves to his command, taking him as their boss, and a new force would form within the Taiyi school, able to be on equal terms with the ''three heroes of the Luo clan''.


    Because it was early in the morning and the inner court disciple competition had already ended, Ye Daoxuan met many disciples who were cultivating by the side of the mountain path on his way to Lotus Flower Peak.


    The increase in strength and position had brought him obvious benefits. In the past, when he walked past here, no one paid any attention to him, but now that he was walking on the mountain path, the disciples who greeted him were everywhere. Every one of them had a fawning or respectful smile on their face.


    Of course, there were also some disciples who belonged to the "Luo Family''s Three Heroes" group. They knew that the "Luo Family''s Three Heroes" and the "Ye Family''s Three Heroes" had a grudge with each other, and they looked at Ye Daoxuan with unfriendly eyes, but they did not have the courage to provoke Ye Daoxuan.


    Fortunately, their boss, Luo Zhen, had already become a core disciple and was on equal footing with Ye Daoxuan. Otherwise, they would have to keep their tail between their legs and never dare to act so arrogantly again.


    When he arrived at the bottom of Lotus Flower Peak, it was early morning and the sun was shining warmly on his body. Ye Daoxuan used his movement technique and began walking up the stone steps towards the peak.


    "Hmm? On top of the mountain peak, other than Master Beautiful Beauty, there are others? "


    Before reaching the summit, Ye Daoxuan could already feel two waves of true essence fluctuations. One originated from the beauty''s master, Gu Xueyao, and the other was a familiar feeling that caused him to be unable to recall who it was.


    Carrying these questions, Ye Daoxuan ascended the peak. The first person he saw was his beautiful master, Gu Xueyao.


    The golden sunlight shone on her body, covering her with a layer of holy light. Her black hair that reached her waist was dancing in the morning wind, and her long green skirt was fluttering in the wind. It seemed that if the wind blew a little more, her entire body would fly into the sky with the wind.


    Beautiful Master, I''m really not getting tired of seeing, the more I look at her, the more beautiful she is!


    Ye Daoxuan felt a great sense of praise in his heart.


    However, when he saw the figure standing next to Gu Xueyao, his beautiful mood was instantly ruined. A surge of nameless fire immediately sprung up.


    "It''s that Liu Yifeng again!" It was this slut again! F * * k, he suffered a setback last time, but he actually still refused to give up and came to harass my girl again! Humph, you want to seduce my girl? "No way!"


    Ye Daoxuan strode forward with a "thump thump thump" sound. Just like the last time, he blocked the path between Gu Xueyao and Liu Yifeng, cutting off Liu Yifeng''s affectionate gaze.


    "You ¡­ It''s you again! "


    When Liu Yifeng saw the disgusted look on Ye Daoxuan''s face, he was stunned for a moment before clenching his teeth and becoming angry on the inside.


    Last time, it was this kid who had suddenly appeared and interrupted the good time between him and Gu Xueyao. It was him again this time. This kid was really like a ghost that wouldn''t leave no matter what!


    "I say, what did my Master tell you last time? Didn''t I say that I won''t let you harass her anymore? Why did you come here again? Even more shameless than me! "


    Ye Daoxuan was now an expert with great courage, so he was not afraid of offending Liu Yifeng. If Liu Yifeng dared to cause trouble for him, it would be strange if he did not use his "big one" and scare him to the point of peeing!


    Who said that using the "big one" would not be a good victory? Being able to control a puppet warrior was also part of the practitioner''s strength. Who wouldn''t be convinced that they could control a Middle Heaven Realm puppet warrior?


    Ye Daoxuan using such a tone to speak to Liu Yifeng could be considered as offending the arrogant Liu Yifeng to death. When the two met in the future, they would definitely become enemies.


    However, Ye Daoxuan didn''t care about it at all. To him, the man who fought with him over a woman was a hateful enemy that he had to deal a decisive blow to!


    Gu Xueyao frowned and glanced at Ye Daoxuan''s back, but didn''t say anything.


    For her, Ye Daoxuan had said what he had always wanted to say, and she could only feel happy for him and not blame him for overstepping his boundaries. If Liu Yifeng really wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan, then as his master, she would definitely protect him.


    As for Liu Yifeng, Gu Xueyao felt very helpless. She didn''t have the slightest interest in him, but her father wanted to arrange the match between the two of them. If not for the fact that he was her father''s direct disciple, she would have long driven him off the mountain.


    "Ye Daoxuan, do you know who you''re talking to?" No matter how well Liu Yifeng maintained his self-control, his anger was aroused by Ye Daoxuan''s words. He took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, "Even though you are already a core disciple, as the direct disciple of the Sect Leader, my status is equal to that of an elder. I can still teach you a lesson for being disrespectful to your elders!"


    "Aiya, is this a threat? I''m so scared! " Ye Daoxuan said smilingly: "This is Lotus Blossom Peak, it is my Master''s territory. You dared to hit me, so you first asked my Master if he agreed. If Master nods, I will stand here and not move and allow you to hit me ¡­ Of course, this was impossible! Master has always been very protective of this disciple of mine, how could I let you hit me? No, it''s beautiful. Cough, Master? "

 C78 danshen

    "Xue Yao, this Ye Daoxuan has no respect for his words, he has no respect for his elders. I''ll discipline him in your place, you won''t interfere, right?"


    Anger was written all over Liu Yifeng''s face. He turned around and asked Gu Xueyao, but when he did so, he was not very confident. Because Gu Xueyao was known for being protective of others in the Supreme Sect.


    "I will discipline my disciple. There is no need for others to interfere!"


    As expected, Gu Xueyao replied coldly without even thinking.


    Liu Yifeng looked past Gu Xueyao and stared at Ye Daoxuan. He smiled and said, "Ye Daoxuan, among the younger generation disciples of the Supreme One Sect, you are the first person who dares to provoke me, Liu Yifeng! Good! Very good! At this moment, with Xue Yao protecting me, I can''t do anything to you, but you will sometimes not be by her side ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Xueyao had already interrupted him and coldly said, "Liu Yi Feng, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you dare to touch my disciple, how you hurt him, I will pay you back double!"


    "Xue Yao, you ¡­ How can you defend him like this! " Liu Yi Feng was flustered and exasperated. He stomped his feet and said loudly: "Such an arrogant person. If you don''t discipline him strictly, if he becomes stronger in the future, I''m afraid you won''t even be worthy of his respect!"


    Gu Xueyao remained unmoved and indifferently said, "So what? If his strength is truly stronger than mine, then I can only feel gratified and happy. As for whether he views me, his master, in his eyes, doesn''t matter anymore! "


    Seeing Liu Yifeng''s handsome face turn red, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Liu Yifeng, you actually instigated the relationship between me and Master. You are truly an ambitious wolf! Let me tell you, my Master treats me very well, and I will definitely treat her well in the future! As for the words you just threatened me with, they really weren''t enough to scare me off! Even without Master''s protection, what can you do to me? If you want to bite me, you better be careful not to hurt your teeth! "


    Liu Yifeng boasted of being an elegant gentleman and he was unable to compete with Ye Daoxuan in words of bickering. However, Gu Xueyao also kept an aloof attitude towards him, which made him feel that staying was meaningless. He immediately snorted angrily and flung his sleeves, turned around and left without even greeting Gu Xueyao.


    When he arrived at the stone steps down the mountain, he suddenly turned his head around. His gaze was like a blade as he stared at Ye Daoxuan. He did not conceal his killing intent.


    Only Ye Daoxuan could see his killing intent, while Gu Xueyao was facing the east, as if she hadn''t seen it at all.


    "You''ve offended Liu Yifeng this time!" "When you go out in the future, you must be careful!" After Liu Yifeng had left, Gu Xueyao suddenly said, "Although the rules of the sect are restricted to you and Liu Yifeng does not dare to kill you, it is still possible for him to seriously injure you!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s good that he didn''t come looking for me. If he did, it would be his bad luck!"


    Gu Xueyao replied, "Being confident is a good thing, but his strength is still at the peak of the eighth step. As for you, you''re an entire small realm behind him!" I know that you have the ability to challenge those of a higher level than you, but Liu Yifeng also has some trump cards.


    Ye Daoxuan flipped his palm, and the jade bottle with the five Soul Gathering Pellets that he got from Sikong Nu''s grave appeared in his hand. "Hehe" laughed and said, "With this thing, I should be able to level up to a small realm in a short time, right? At that time, you don''t have to be afraid of Liu Yifeng! "


    Gu Xueyao''s gaze fell onto the jade bottle in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, and she felt the true essence fluctuations within the jade bottle. A trace of surprise was revealed on Gu Jing''s calm face, and he said, "This ¡­ Was this an Origin Gathering Pill? "What rank is it?"


    "High-grade Soul Gathering Pellet!"


    All this time, Ye Daoxuan had been looking at Gu Xueyao with a clear and cold expression with very little emotional fluctuations. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat proud of himself when he saw her strange expression.


    "High-grade?" You. "Where did you get it?"


    For lesser celestial level warriors, obtaining one was already considered a great fortune, not to mention that there were five jade bottles in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. Looking at those jade bottles that were faintly flowing with divine light, even Gu Xue Yao, who had always been cold, couldn''t help but feel her breathing quicken.


    "This is a long story... "Master, come, let''s sit on this rock under the pine tree and watch the morning sun rise. I''ll explain it to you in detail ¡­"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he walked over to a nearby rock and sat down. Gu Xueyao hesitated for a moment before sitting down as well. There was a distance of two to three feet between the two of them.


    It was unknown whether he was inhaling the fresh air, or was he trying to sniff the faint fragrance of the young girl''s body, but he had an intoxicated expression on his face. Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "The thing is, I left the Great Sect that day and entered the Gold Mountain Range to train ¡­"


    He talked nonstop about how he had gone into the Gold Mountain Range to train, how he had encountered mid-ranked spirit beasts, how he had fought with them, how he had accidentally entered a mysterious cave after getting lost, how he had met a bunch of mysterious experts, how he had fought to the death to get some spirit pills, spirit arts, secret arts, and other things.


    Although Gu Xueyao was still young, her experience was much greater than Ye Daoxuan''s. How could she be so easily deceived? He knew that there was definitely bragging in Ye Daoxuan''s words, but he did not interrupt him and only quietly listened.


    Ye Daoxuan said that the first half was true, but seventy to eighty percent of the second half was fabricated. He also wasn''t prepared to tell the story of the lake to a second person to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "You mean... You found this bottle of high-level Soul Gathering Pellet in a mysterious cave in the Golden Mountain Range? He also found a Middle Grade Spirit Treasure and a Middle Grade mystical technique? And he had a conflict with a group of warriors in order to fight over these things? "


    Gu Xueyao asked after Ye Daoxuan finished speaking.


    "That''s right!" Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "There are a lot of treasures in that cave, but there are also a lot of warriors competing for them. I tried my best to snatch some spirit pills, spirit artifacts, mystical arts and secret magics back. For all of these, I almost lost my life! "


    "Where is the cave? Can you still find it? " Gu Xueyao asked again.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, "I was chased by the spirit beasts and was only able to find the cave when I lost my way. If I were to look for it now, I would definitely not be able to find it! Besides, it''s useless to find it. The treasures inside have all been taken away by the warriors! "


    "That would be a pity ¡­" Gu Xueyao lightly sighed and said: "That cave, I presume it must be the cave that a strong warrior once resided in! Being able to discover it was also a type of opportunity! This high grade Soul Gathering Pellet is worth a lot, you must keep it safe. In the future, do not reveal it in front of others, or else you will attract fatal disasters! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, took out two Origin Gathering Pills, and handed them over to Gu Xueyao, saying, "These two pills are for Master! As for the other three, I''ll keep them for myself! "


    Gu Xueyao glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then looked at the high-level Soul Gathering Pellet in his hand, and said: "Do you know how precious high quality spirit pellets are? Are you sure you want to give it to me? "


    Ye Daoxuan said seriously, "Of course I''m giving it to you! You are my Master, so no matter how precious the item is, I will still be willing to part with it! "


    "Alright, then I''ll accept it. "Ye Daoxuan, you must be careful ¡­"


    Gu Xueyao did not stand on ceremony as she put away the two high-level Soul Gathering Pellets. She turned her head to look at the rising sun in the east and muttered: "With these two Soul Gathering Pellets, before the Great Sect Assembly, I have a chance of breaking through to the Tenth Order. "Ye Daoxuan, you have to train hard and strive to break through the eighth stage. If that''s the case, then our Supreme Sect will have a better chance of getting a good rank in the Great Sect Assembly in a few months'' time. We won''t need to be at the bottom again, making others laugh ¡­"

 C79 Level up, eight!

    After the high-grade Soul Gathering Pellet, Ye Daoxuan took out a mid-grade spirit artifact, a mid-grade mystical technique, and a mid-grade secret technique, all in succession, and gifted them to Gu Xueyao.


    Apart from the Origin Gathering Pills, everything else was low-grade medium-grade, but to Gu Xueyao, this was already a rare treasure. After all, before this, the Spirit Pills she had used were all low-grade, low-grade spiritual tools and mystical techniques she had practiced.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan conjuring magic and taking out each and every treasure that she had never seen before, Gu Xueyao was initially a little shocked, but later on was a little numb to it.


    Between the other disciples, Master had always bestowed treasures to the disciples, but this disciple of hers actually gave Master many good things, and each of them were priceless. Gu Xueyao thought about the few Spirit Elixirs, Spirit Treasures, and Secret Techniques she had kept in her Cosmic Bag, and actually felt a little embarrassed in her heart.


    After accepting Ye Daoxuan''s treasure, Gu Xueyao had announced that she would go into closed-door training with her only disciple, Ye Daoxuan, for a month. During this time, Lotus Peak was sealed off and no one was allowed to disturb her.


    The upper echelons of the Supreme One Sect felt at ease with Gu Xueyao''s sudden action of closing up. They thought that since Elder Gu had chosen to close up at this moment, he definitely wanted to find a breakthrough in his strength in order to obtain a good result for the Ten Thousand Sect Alliance during the Great Assembly.


    But, when Elder Gu went into seclusion, why would his disciple, Ye Daoxuan, go with him? Could it be that Gu Xueyao hoped that his disciple could also break through within this month and participate in the Great Sect Assembly with her?


    If he went any higher, he would reach the eighth step. If he really reached the eighth step, then he would have the qualifications to be one of the representatives of the Supreme Sect, to participate in the Great Sect Assembly along with Gu Xueyao and Liu Yifeng.


    In just a few short months, Ye Daoxuan''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds, soaring from the first rank to the seventh rank. Not to mention the Supreme Sect, even in the entire Eternal Kingdom, there had never been such a monstrous genius.


    However, for a martial artist, the higher the realm, the harder it was to break through the eighth step, and breaking through from the seventh step to the eighth step was even more difficult than breaking through from the first step to the seventh step altogether. Ye Daoxuan wanted to break through a small realm in a month, and without external help, it was simply impossible.


    In the entire Supreme One Sect, other than Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan, everyone else, including Ye Daoxuan''s older cousin Ye Wushang and older cousin Ye Qingtan, did not think highly of Ye Daoxuan. Although in their hearts, they really hoped that the Supreme One Sect would produce another martial artist of the eighth step, the chances were rather slim.


    After Gu Xueyao and her disciple had announced that they were going into seclusion, no one dared to approach Lotus Peak. However, it was unknown how many people were secretly watching the scene here.


    Half a month later, in the Lotus Flower Peak''s disciple hall, a strong wave of true essence suddenly spread out in all directions. All the upper echelons of the Supreme Sect felt this extraordinary wave of true essence and turned their heads to look in the direction of Lotus Flower Peak.


    "Eight ¡­" That Ye Daoxuan really did break through! Haha, good! "In my Supreme Sect''s younger generation, after Xue Yao and Yi Feng, another powerhouse of the eighth step has finally appeared!"


    On Wyvern Peak, the Sect Leader of the Supreme Grand Priestess, Gu Xinghua, was sitting cross-legged under an ancient pine tree on the peak. He looked in the direction of Lotus Peak with an excited expression on his face.


    "After a period of half a month, I''ve finally broken through again. There is hope for the rise of our Supreme Sect! There''s hope for them to rise again! "


    At the same time, in the Ling Wu Peak Martial Hall, Wu Zhen, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the hall, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In addition, Lu Hexuan and several other Elders of the Supreme One Sect also felt the true essence fluctuations that originated from the Lotus Flower Peak. Each and every one of them revealed a happy expression, visibly moved.


    Ye Daoxuan had broken through, some were happy while others were worried. Just when Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen, Lu Hexuan and the rest were celebrating, the other group of people had completely different feelings in their hearts.


    These people mainly consisted of Old Ma Tianhe, the Chief Core Disciple Liu Yifeng, Luo Zhen, who had just advanced to the Seventh Order, and the two brothers Luo Hao and Roger.


    At this moment, Ma Tianhe was sitting in his own hall of Elders with a gloomy face. With Luo Zhen as their leader, the ''three heroes of the Luo Family'' were seated below him with a grave expression on their faces.


    "Master, now that Ye Daoxuan has stepped into the eighth stage, it will be even harder for us to mix in with the inner and outer disciples of the Supreme Sect from now on!"


    "Yeah, recently, more and more inner and outer court disciples have joined the side of the ''Ye Clan''s Three Heroes''. They are openly going against us, the Luo Clan''s Three Heroes. How infuriating!"


    As Luo Hao and Roger spoke, they glanced at each other and sighed at the same time. They all looked worried.


    He had originally thought that after he had advanced to the seventh stage and become a core disciple, even if he could not surpass Ye Daoxuan, he would at least be able to share the glory with him. But who knew that his opponent would suddenly have a godly ability to go into closed door training for half a month, actually reaching the eighth stage in one fell swoop, and then leaving him far behind.


    Luo Zhen had just reached the seventh step, unless he had a great stroke of luck, otherwise, under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for him to reach the eighth step in three to two years. And during this period of time, Ye Daoxuan would also improve.


    Luo Zhen suddenly felt a bit discouraged. In terms of talent, Ye Daoxuan might even be higher than him, and in terms of treatment, Ye Daoxuan will definitely be better than him in the future. If this goes on, then what is the point in competing with him? " There was already a conflict between the Luo and Ye three heroes. If Ye Daoxuan was strong enough, would he let go of his three brothers?


    Ma Tianhe''s gaze swept across the three Luo brothers as if he could feel the defeat of his three disciples. He suddenly sneered and said in a dense voice, "That Ye Daoxuan is indeed a rare martial arts genius. However... The more outstanding he is, the more we won''t tolerate him ¡­ "


    He took a deep breath and slightly closed his eyes, seeming to be talking to himself, or talking to Luo Zhen and the other two, as he softly said, "Not long from now, the inner and outer disciples of the Supreme One Sect will enter the mountain to train. At that time, Ye Daoxuan will have the bad luck to encounter a few powerful spirit beasts, and then, he will die at the mouth of the spirit beast ¡­ You three, do you understand what I mean? "


    His tone became increasingly cold and without any emotion, as if it came from hell. When Luo Zhen and the other two heard it, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    Luo Zhen''s eyes lit up as he looked at the gloominess on his face. He nodded and said, "Understood!" I knew Master wouldn''t let that brat grow any further! Hehe, let''s go back and train hard! "


    At the same time, in the Main Hall of the Flying Dragon Peak''s headmaster''s hall, Liu Yifeng was also viciously cursing Ye Daoxuan. He was thinking about how to suppress this repulsive fellow who kept ruining his good fortune ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan, who received a lot of attention from everyone, did not leave the princess'' mountain after breaking through to the eighth stage. Instead, he went on to close up in the disciple''s palace, solidified his cultivation at the eighth stage, and began to cultivate the "Mind Calming Technique" he obtained from Sikong Nu.

 C80 Annual experiential learning

    A month''s time quickly passed by.


    During this month, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had reached the peak of the eighth step, and he had completely mastered the "Psychic''s Head Technique."


    As for Gu Xueyao, with the help of the two high-level Soul Gathering Pellets from Ye Daoxuan, she had broken through the bottleneck that had been bothering her for the past two years and stepped into the Tenth Order, becoming the second martial artist after Gu Xinghua.


    When the news spread out, the thousands of disciples of the Supreme One Sect all became excited.


    With two Tenth Order warriors holding the fort, the Supreme Sect would be able to take a step forward and become the number one existence in the entire sects with a radius of a thousand miles.


    When both master and disciple came out of seclusion, Gu Xinghua led nine elders to the Lotus Flower Peak to congratulate Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan.


    During this time, Gu Xing Hua pulled his daughter Gu Xue Yao, and whispered a question to ask her why she suddenly went into seclusion to cultivate and successfully advanced. Gu Xue Yao then told her father about Ye Daoxuan''s recent encounters and asked him to keep it a secret for her.


    Gu Xueyao knew that Ye Daoxuan had the spirit Dan spirit treasure and the mysterious technique on him. If this information was spread out, it would be hard to ensure that no one would have any evil intentions towards him, which would lead to his death.


    Of course, Gu Xinghua was well aware of the fact that having a treasure was a crime. He nodded and waved his hand to call Ye Daoxuan, praising him in front of everyone, and also called on all the disciples of the Supreme One Sect to learn from Ye Daoxuan.


    Following Gu Xinghua, the other nine elders also went up to congratulate Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan.


    After Ye Daoxuan had cultivated the "Mind Perception Method", he could easily sense the emotions of the people around him, as well as the fluctuations of their spiritual will. What made him surprised was that among the few elders that had come over to congratulate him, although Ma Tian and Elder Ma had brilliant smiles on their faces, they would occasionally look at him with eyes that revealed a hint of faintly discernible killing intent.


    Ye Daoxuan was completely baffled. There didn''t seem to be any sort of connection between him and Ma Tianhe, so why would he want to kill him?


    "Luo Zhen and the other two are Ma Tianhe''s disciples, and I have a conflict with them. Is it because of this? Impossible! As an elder of the Supreme Sect, Ma Tian and your heart wouldn''t be this narrow-minded, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t tell anyone about this matter, including Gu Xueyao. However, he decided to be on his guard against Ma Tianhe in the future.


    In the past, he might have been afraid of Ma Tian, but now, he had already reached the peak of the eighth step. Even if he did not use the Mid Heaven Stage Puppet Fighter ''Big Brother'', he was confident that he would still be able to fight him head-on.


    After the group of people who came to congratulate Ye Daoxuan had left, Gu Xueyao gave Ye Daoxuan a day off to adjust his mood, relax, and continue his cultivation tomorrow.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Daoxuan went down the mountain to find Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, secretly giving each of them a middle grade spirit pellet spirit artifact and middle grade mystical secret arts, telling them to keep it safe and train diligently so that no one would know about it.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan made a trip to the Lingwu Peak to the Martial Testing Hall to see Elder Wu Zhenwu.


    He and Wu Zhen had not interacted much, but he knew that this old man had taken care of him. Now that he had the chance to return the favor, he naturally couldn''t forget about this old man who had been guarding the Martial Testing Hall and Martial Repository for a long time.


    "Elder Wu, a few days ago when I went into the mountains to gain experience, I had a fortuitous encounter and brought back some good things." These are for you! "


    Ye Daoxuan entered the Martial Testing Hall and chatted with Wu Zhen for a while before placing a few bottles of mid-grade Spirit Dans, a mid-grade Totem, a mid-grade Mysterious Technique, and a mid-grade Secret Technique in front of Wu Zhen.


    Wu Zhen had always gave off an unfathomable feeling, as if the sky was falling and the earth was collapsing. Even so, when Wu Zhen looked at the Spirit Elixir Spirit Weapon and the Mysterious Technique that Ye Daoxuan had placed in front of him, he revealed a surprised expression and said, "Ye Daoxuan, do you know how precious these things are?"


    "I know." Each and every one of these items can be considered a treasure to the Supreme Sect! "


    Wu Zhen asked with interest, "And you still want to give it to me? "Don''t you feel heartache?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Elder Wu has taken care of me quite a bit. I can be considered as kind towards you for gifting me these things. I hope Elder Wu can accept this! "


    Wu Zhen thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, I will accept your kindness! With these things from you, my strength should be able to improve! "


    The news of Ye Daoxuan advancing to the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage spread like the wind throughout the entire Supreme Sect. In the following days, no matter where he went, there would always be a group of inner and outer sect disciples that showed goodwill, revealing their willingness to be his "little brother". Ye Daoxuan was busy training in the back mountains with his beautiful master, Gu Xueyao, so how could he have the mind to deal with them? However, it was not good to refuse their cordiality. Hence, he handed the matter of recruiting "little brothers" to Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan.


    With the "Three Heroes of the Ye family" as the leader, their forces quickly grew stronger, causing the "Three Heroes of the Luo family" to be unable to breathe. Many inner and outer disciples, who were originally under the "Three Heroes of the Luo family," had even sided with the "Three Heroes of the Ye family."


    Ye Daoxuan did not care about this. He was merely hanging up his name as'' Boss''. Only when Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan encountered some troublesome matters that they were unable to solve would he show up to support them.


    Early that morning, one hundred elite disciples of the inner and outer sect gathered at the back of the mountain and began their annual experiential learning in the mountain.


    To gain experience in the mountains was actually to hunt spirit beasts. This was to temper the will and combat strength of the disciples in the school, increasing their ability to coordinate and fight together.


    When he heard that this experiential learning was limited to three hundred miles deep in the mountains, he no longer had any interest. However, ten elders and ten core disciples of the school were all required to accompany him, so even if he wanted to be lazy, he couldn''t.


    The meat of the spirit beast was very tender and delicious, and the meat soup of the beast meat was also extremely delicious. Compared to the food from the Supreme One Sect, it was much more delicious, and was also of great benefit to his cultivation. Since he was going to enter the mountain to train again, he wanted to use this opportunity to hunt some spirit beast meat for reserve.


    A hundred elite disciples, from inside and outside the sect, were divided into ten squads. Each squadron was led by a core disciple, and then a Council of Elders was to follow them from afar so that they could rescue them if they encountered any unpredictable danger during the experiential learning.


    Coincidentally, Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and Rong Cheng were all on the same team.


    At this time, Luo Zhen''s strength had already broken through to the sixth step. After he entered the ranks of the core disciples, he had become the number one disciple in the inner sect.


    As for Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan, after receiving the assistance of the Ling Dan from Ye Daoxuan, they also broke through to the Fourth Order and entered the ranks of the inner sect disciples.


    Adding on the fact that the other disciples were all at the fourth or fifth step in strength, their team could be considered the strongest in terms of overall strength.


    The people following their team was Elder Lu He Xuan. With him protecting them, the members of the team were very at ease, thinking that even if they encountered extremely powerful spirit beasts this time around, with Elder Lu around, they would definitely be able to avoid danger.


    The higher ups of the Supreme One Sect would determine the ranking based on the number of spirit beasts hunted in each team. The top three would give rewards in terms of spirit pills, spirit artifacts, and mystical arts and secret arts. Therefore, when the members of the ten teams entered the mountain, they would all be abnormally excited.


    "Captain Ye, we have you leading the team. We have hope of getting first place!" Rongcheng stood beside Ye Daoxuan as he spoke with a smile.


    However, he still did not change his title of "Challenge Madman". Every few days or so, he would issue a challenge to Ye Daoxuan, but every time, he would be beaten black and blue by Ye Daoxuan, and his head was full of bags, but he was still full of fighting spirit.

 C81 Fire-Armored Bear

    The one hundred elite disciples of the Grandwake Clan and the outer sect formed ten squads, divided into ten different paths, and headed towards the Gold Mountain Range. The distance between each squadron was about thirty miles, and this ensured that if any squadron was in danger, the other squads could quickly rush to the rescue.


    This time''s experiential learning in the mountain was limited to a range of three hundred kilometers. According to the past experience, the strongest spirit beast that one could encounter in this range was only a low level 30 year old spirit beast. The probability of meeting a 30 year old spirit beast was extremely rare.


    Under the leadership of Ye Daoxuan, this squad headed straight towards the Golden Mountain Range at a speed far faster than the other nine squads.


    Ye Daoxuan had once entered the Golden Mountain Range twice, so he was very familiar with the distribution of the spirit beasts in this area. According to his thinking, the nine Tai Yi Sect disciples who had entered the mountain with him all had strength above the Third Order, so it was not challenging at all to kill a tenth grade spirit beast; only by hunting a twenty to thirty year old spirit beast would they be able to temper their will and raise their combat strength. As for the forty to fifty year old spirit beasts, as long as he worked together, the ten of them would be able to kill them.


    The final result of the experiential learning was not only higher than the number of spirit beasts hunted by which team, but also depended on the quality.


    The so-called quality referred to the life span of the spirit beast.


    For example, which team had hunted a twenty year old spirit beast was equivalent to the other teams hunting three tenth year spirit beasts, and the other teams hunting a thirty year old spirit beast was equivalent to the other teams hunting six tenth year spirit beasts ¡­ The higher the rank of a Spirit Beast hunted, the better the result would be.


    If there was a small team that could kill a sixty year old Middle Spirit Beast directly, they might be able to obtain the first result of this experiential learning. After all, a sixty year old Middle Spirit Beast was as strong as a human early ZhongTian Warrior.


    From Ye Daoxuan''s point of view, rather than wasting time and energy on ten-or twenty-year spirit beasts, it was better to directly hunt for thirty-or forty-year stage spirit beasts. As long as he could kill one, his results would not fall behind.


    "This is really strange. After walking for nearly a hundred miles, we still haven''t encountered a single spirit beast ¡­" Isn''t his luck way too bad? "


    Rong Cheng, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan and the others followed behind Ye Daoxuan. They had gone nearly a hundred miles deep into the mountains, yet they had not seen even the shadow of a spirit beast. They felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    In the past, no matter how much they killed, they would be able to kill one or two ten-year or twenty-year old Spirit Beasts. However, this time, the Spirit Beasts in the mountain seemed to have all disappeared.


    What they didn''t know was that Ye Daoxuan had taken them all along the way, cleverly avoiding some of the spirit beast territories that were ten or twenty years old, and had directly headed towards a spirit beast lair that was forty years old and as strong as a human rank 7 martial practitioner.


    Forty years of strength wasn''t a small test for this squad when Ye Daoxuan didn''t plan on attacking directly. If they could successfully kill their target, then each member''s combat ability would greatly increase.


    After entering a canyon that was one and a half kilometers wide, Ye Daoxuan''s speed finally slowed down. The nine team members following him also slowed down as they looked at Ye Daoxuan with suspicion.


    Before this, Ye Daoxuan was chatting and laughing with his teammates with a relaxed expression on his face. But at this moment, his expression was extremely solemn, as though he had discovered something amiss.


    Ye Daoxuan was at the eighth step and could be said to be the soul of this squad. Whether or not he would be able to achieve good results in this experiential learning in the mountain range was extremely important.


    This canyon was very different from the other places in the Golden Mountain Range. There were no flowers, plants, trees, or mountain springs here. It was like a dead land without even a single blade of grass.


    The temperature of the canyon seemed to be much higher than other places. After entering the canyon, it was as if they had entered a huge furnace. The closer they got to the canyon center, the higher the temperature became.


    "Boss Ye, what kind of place is this?" The heat is unbearable... " Rong Cheng, who was standing right behind Ye Daoxuan, couldn''t help but mutter.


    Ye Daoxuan ignored him, his eyebrows knitted together even more tightly. He thought to himself, "When I passed by this valley a month ago, I sensed that there was a forty year old Fire Armor Bear here. I originally wanted to bring my teammates here to kill it. Unexpectedly, it seemed that the Firelizard Bear had already reached fifty years since they had last met in January ¡­ Damn it, a fifty year old Fire Armor Bear is equivalent to a human warrior of the eighth step, and its battle power is comparable to a human warrior of the ninth step! "


    If it was a 40 year old spirit beast, Ye Daoxuan would be supervising the fight from the side, and the other nine members might still be able to fight if they attacked. But a 50 year old spirit beast was too strong, and if he did not act now, his team members would probably be killed or injured.


    "Boss Ye, I feel a spirit beast aura ¡­" "A very strong aura of a spirit beast ¡­"


    Rongcheng''s strength had already reached the peak of the sixth step. In this small group, besides Ye Daoxuan, he was the strongest, and his perception was also higher than the other martial artists''. As Ye Daoxuan walked forwards a distance, his complexion suddenly changed, and his voice trembled as he spoke.


    Ye Daoxuan turned around and smiled. His eyes swept across the nine team members behind him as he said, "If I''m not wrong, there should be a 50 year old Fire Armor Bear in this canyon. Do you have the confidence to fight it?"


    "..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the faces of the nine members, including Rong Cheng, went pale, and their eyes emitted astonishment.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you ¡­ Are you kidding? " Ye Qingtan''s beautiful face paled and her voice started to tremble.


    Although she was Ye Daoxuan''s elder cousin, she could only call him by his name in private. In public, she still had to address him as "Senior Brother Ye".


    Ye Qingtan''s current strength was only at the Fourth Stage. When she heard about a fifty-year old Spiritual Beast, she felt fear in her heart. She thought that if she were to run into that Fire-Armored Bear, she probably wouldn''t be able to withstand a single impact from it.


    "I''m serious, I''m not joking!"


    Ye Daoxuan saw that the nine members were all nervous and looked around, as if the Fire Armor Bear was going to jump out anytime. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry too much, in a while, if we run into the Fire Armor Bear, I will take care of it. You guys help out from the side ¡­. Fifty year old Spirit Beast. As long as we kill it, our team''s experiential learning results won''t be number one. However, the top three will definitely not be a problem. "


    He paused for a moment, clapped his hands a few times, and said loudly, "You all better focus, throw away that bit of fear, and prepare to fight with me with all your might! If one wanted to become strong, one had to have the heart of a strong warrior. When faced with difficulties, one did not retreat, did not dodge, advanced bravely, and was not afraid of anything ¡­ Alright, tell me loudly, do you have the confidence to kill that Fire-Armored Bear? Do you have it? "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s few words had stirred the hearts of the nine members. Their blood boiled as they waved the spirit artifacts in their hands and roared loudly.


    One rank eight martial artist and nine rank four martial artists. Their own forces were strong enough as a whole. With the strength of ten people against a forty year old spirit beast, if they went all out, they would definitely be able to kill it!

 C82 Ten men against a bear

    Under Ye Daoxuan''s encouragement, the nine inner and outer disciples of the Supreme One Sect, full of passion and courage, holding their spirit artifacts with their eyes wide open, filled with fighting spirit as they approached the Fire Armor Bear''s lair step by step.


    The Firelizard bear was lazy by nature and was resting in its lair after having a meal. Although it had sensed that a human warrior had entered its territory, as long as the other party didn''t provoke it, it couldn''t be bothered to do anything about it.


    However, what infuriated the Firelizard Bear was that the human martial artists had no intention of leaving and were instead slowly approaching its lair. Moreover, every one of them exuded a thick killing intent; they had clearly come here to kill it.


    "Roar!"


    The provocation from the human warriors greatly enraged the Firelizard. It leapt into the air, and like a fan, it used its paws to beat its chest a few times. Soon after, its entire body was surrounded by fire true essence, and as if it was covered in a thick layer of fire armor, it had already rushed out of its lair.


    The Fire-Armored Bear was ten feet tall, its fur was like fire, and its build was sturdy and rugged. It looked like a small moving mountain. Although it looked clumsy, its speed was astonishing when it shot forward.


    "Look, the Fire-Armored Bear is coming out!"


    "Good boy, what a big bear!"


    "It seems to be infuriated, charging towards us!"


    "Can we beat it?"


    "With Ye Daoxuan here, we can definitely do it! Even if we are unable to defeat them, we can still warn them. The Elder Lu who is following us here will quickly rush over to support us! "


    This was the first time for the other nine members of this squad, besides Ye Daoxuan, that they had seen a spirit beast like the Firelizard bear. As they saw its mountain-like body suddenly rush towards them with true essence surging around it, the complexions of many people changed.


    The fire attribute true essence from the Fire Armor Bear''s body released billowing waves of heat waves. Wherever it passed by, the surrounding mountain rocks would be roasted by the high temperature until they emitted plumes of white smoke. Rong Cheng and the others felt as if their clothes and hair were about to be roasted by the heat wave.


    The Fire-Armored Bear''s body moved like lightning. At one moment, it was still over a hundred feet away. In the next, it was already a few dozen feet in front of the crowd. Its mountainous body did not seem to have the intention of stopping as it charged straight at Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    When Rong Cheng and the others saw this, they were overwhelmed with shock and fear. They thought that if they were hit by this attack, even if they were not burned to death by the scorching waves of air coming from its body, they would be broken into pieces by its domineering power and die on the spot.


    In the eyes of Rong Cheng and the others, the power of the Fire Armor Bear''s attack was simply too astonishing. Even Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t be able to deal with it head-on and could only dodge.


    However, Ye Daoxuan, who was standing in front of the crowd, was completely fearless. His aura instantly erupted and instead of retreating, he rushed forward to meet the Fire Armor Bear head on. "Raging Waves Fist" was casually thrown out.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a deafening roar that made everyone want to attack him.


    "Raging Waves Fist" was a low-rank, low-rank, low-rank attack technique. However, with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength of the eighth stage, the power behind this punch was more than ten times greater than when he had first learned it.


    "Boom!"


    Nine layers of true essence shockwaves combined together, creating an attack that was no small matter. After bombarding the Firelizard bear, it actually managed to forcefully resist the mountainous impact.


    "Aooo!"


    The Fire Armor Bear''s attack was blocked, and it released a vicious roar like thunder. Its arm, which was thicker than Ye Daoxuan''s waist, suddenly swung, and a palm the size of a palm-leaf fan smashed down towards Ye Daoxuan''s head from above.


    Seeing the Fire Armor Bear''s palm slam down, even Ye Daoxuan did not dare to take it head on. His left foot moved to the side, taking a step forward to the left as he performed the Dance of the Wind. With a twist of his body, he arrived behind the Fire Armor Bear.


    "Big stupid bear, if I hadn''t accompanied my junior brothers and sisters on their experiential learning, I would have immediately brandished my Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and beheaded you!" I''ll play with you for now, I''m not in a hurry to kill you! "


    Ye Daoxuan sneered, and with a backhand strike of his surf palm, he smacked the back of the Fire-Armored Bear, causing the Firelizard Bear to stagger and leap a few steps forward.


    "All of you, don''t just stand there. Come at me together!" Do you want me to fight this stupid bear one on one? Then what''s the point of having you guys train in the mountains? Remember, you must be careful not to get hurt by this stupid bear! "


    He thought that although this forty year old spirit beast was powerful, it was not a problem for him to control it. He could use this opportunity to let the other nine people learn how to fight.


    "Kill!"


    "Up side by side!"


    "With Brother Ye here, we will be fine!"


    "Kill this stupid bear and we''ll be rich!"


    When Rong Cheng, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and the others, who were already scared silly, heard Ye Daoxuan''s shout, they recovered from their shock. When they saw Ye Daoxuan displaying his godly prowess and even battled against the Fire Armor Bear, they immediately regained their wits and waved the spirit treasure in their hands, encircling the Fire Armor Bear and using all of their strength to cast their secret arts on it.


    The Fire-Armored Bear had relied on its thick skin and flesh to be besieged by the ten martial artists. It had no intention of running away. When the spirit weapons of Rong Cheng and the others landed on it, they would only leave behind a shallow line of blood.


    On the other hand, Ye Daoxuan''s punches and kicks were able to turn the body of the Firelizard Bear upside down. His bones and muscles were in faint pain, giving the Firelizard quite a bit of trouble. At the same time, he was also able to completely unleash the Firelizard Bear''s fiendish nature.


    "Hu!"


    After being knocked over by Ye Daoxuan, the Firelizard Bear jumped up and let out a muffled roar like thunder. It opened its mouth and spat out fist-sized true essence like a fireball, which shot towards Ye Daoxuan.


    That red mass of true essence was even hotter than true fire. After spitting it out, even though Rong Cheng and the others had true essence protecting them, they couldn''t withstand the scorching heat and had no choice but to step back several feet. At the same time, they began to warn Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan narrowly avoided the true essence attack. As he saw the true essence strike a 10 foot tall boulder behind him, the boulder instantly turned to dust with a loud bang.


    "Good boy, this big stupid bear is giving his all!" The true essence that is being spat out is truly powerful. If one is struck by it, even if they don''t die, they will at least lose half their life! "


    Ye Daoxuan felt a shiver in his heart. His attacks towards the Fire-Armored Bear were even more ferocious. He firmly restrained the Fire-Armored Bear, preventing it from attacking Rong Cheng and the others.


    Within the canyon, the 10 people battled like a bear. Within a radius of several dozen feet, true essence surged and dust and sand flew everywhere.


    As a result, Rong Cheng and the others didn''t feel too much of a difference. Their fists and legs intertwined as they brandished their spirit artifacts, doing their best to display their own strength. Although their attacks weren''t able to severely injure the Firelizard Bear, it still caused quite a bit of trouble for it.


    Especially Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, the two of them used the Spirit Treasures gifted to them by Ye Daoxuan. Although with their current strength, they were unable to fully display the true might of the Spirit Treasures, they were not to be underestimated.


    Even Elder Lu He, who was one of the ten great elders of the Supreme One Sect, was startled by its angry roar. Opening his body, he rushed into the valley, wanting to see what kind of spirit beast could make such a shocking roar.

 C83 This brat was crazy!

    This brat is crazy!


    True essence surged, the wind howled, dust stirred into the air, and rocks flew everywhere.


    The battle between Ye Daoxuan and the Firelizard Bear was extremely intense from the very start. The angry roars of the members and the muffled roars of the Firelizard bear intertwined in the canyon, as if there were hundreds of people fighting at the same time.


    At the beginning, Rong Cheng and the others were still a bit afraid, fearing that they would be hurt by the powerful Fire Armor Bear, but after seeing that Ye Daoxuan was alone, he was able to contend against the Fire Armor Bear and even gain the upper hand. The fear in their hearts gradually subsided, and they all displayed 120% of their potential.


    On the other hand, the more they fought, the more depressed they became. As an overlord level spirit beast in the area of 100 miles, it was unstoppable in this area. Originally, it thought that it could easily kill off this group of human warriors, but it never expected that each of them would be more cunning and stronger than the last.


    In particular, this young human warrior in front of him actually dared to fight head on with him. Moreover, he wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. He was the most terrifying opponent.


    As time passed, the wounds on the Firelizard Bear''s body became more and more numerous. Although they were only superficial wounds and not fatal, they still caused a great psychological pressure to the bear.


    But before they entered the mountain, they had brought along enough Spirit Dans. As long as they felt that their true essence was insufficient, they would easily swallow a Returning Energy Pill, and then their consumed true essence would quickly replenish themselves, maintaining the peak of their combat strength.


    In comparison, although the Firelizard Bear was born with the ability to continuously absorb true essence from between heaven and earth, its massive body was destined to be unable to absorb true essence as quickly as it could. Thus, after a long time, its combat strength began to decline.


    As the fighting strength of the two sides slowly faded, the defeat of the Fire-Armored Bear gradually revealed itself.


    Although the spirit beasts were cruel and violent, they were not idiots. On the contrary, their brains were smarter than a normal human martial artist''s, and seeing that there was no hope of winning, the Firelizard Bear was not in the mood to fight. It opened its mouth and spat out a ball of crimson red true essence towards Ye Daoxuan, forcing him to retreat.


    "Haha, Big stupid bear, you won''t be able to escape!" Accept your fate! "


    In Ye Daoxuan''s laughter, he displayed the ''Dance of the Winds'' to its limit. With a single step, he traveled a distance of over a hundred feet, instantly arriving in front of the Firelizard Bear and blocking its path.


    At the back, Rong Cheng and the other nine members used their movement techniques and quickly charged forward, once again surrounding the Firelizard Bear.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The flame armored bear roared like a thunderclap. Its red human-like eyes were fixed on Ye Daoxuan. It understood that this young human martial artist in front of it was the core of this squad. If it didn''t kill him, then it would be impossible for it to escape.


    "Big stupid bear is going to fight it out!" All of you, quickly retreat! "


    His entire body seemed to be burning. Ye Daoxuan knew that the Fire-Armored Bear was using its burning life as the price to stimulate the potential within its body and increase its fighting strength. It seemed that it was prepared to risk its life in order to escape.


    Rongcheng and company felt the sudden increase in heat and pressure, and also heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice. Without thinking, they subconsciously retreated more than thirty meters back, and when Qing Qing looked, she discovered that the Fire-Armored Bear had already turned into a ball of raging flames that fiercely pounced towards Ye Daoxuan. She was secretly shocked, but at the same time, was also worried for Ye Daoxuan.


    A berserk Fire Armor Bear, its attack power was more than twice as strong as before. Ye Daoxuan was alone, so could he still be as calm and unperturbed as before?


    Lu Hexuan stood atop the canyon, overlooking the fierce battle taking place within the valley. His eyes revealed both admiration and worry.


    He had been standing here for a moment, but now that he saw Ye Daoxuan leading his squad to battle the Firelizard Bear and wasn''t at a disadvantage at all, he wasn''t in a hurry to help. At this time, he saw the Firelizard Bear suddenly burn its life force and stimulate its potential.


    The current Fire-Armored Bear''s strength was comparable to a martial artist of the ninth step, infinitely close to the tenth step. Let alone the eighth stage Ye Daoxuan, even Lu Hexuan would only be able to defeat it.


    However, seeing that the Firelizard Bear was about to close in on Ye Daoxuan and the situation was critical, Lu Hexuan didn''t have time to think further. He let out a long hiss and jumped down from the top of the canyon, waving the high-grade spirit artifact in his hand, the "Purple Thunder Light Sword", and slashed downwards.


    "Crack!" A loud sound rang out above the heads of the people in the valley, like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, shocking them all. Soon after, they saw a purple sword beam flying down from the sky, covering the Fire-Armored Bear''s head.


    "Ye Dao, don''t panic. I''ll help you!"


    Lu Hexuan''s sleeves fluttered in the wind as his longsword danced in the air. It was as though a deity had descended, as thunderous roars echoed in the air, shaking the entire gorge.


    "Haha, it''s good that Elder Lu is here. Let''s join forces and kill this stupid bear!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw Lu Hexuan arrive, his spirit was immediately lifted. He thought that with the help of this elder of the ninth step, even if he did not use the Mid Heaven Stage puppet warrior ''Big Brother'', he still had hope of killing the Fire-Armored Bear.


    "He killed the Fire-Armored Bear? This kid must be crazy! "


    Lu Hexuan almost fell to the ground when he heard Ye Daoxuan''s words. He thought to himself that if the two of them worked together, it would already be good enough to drive this furious Firelizard away. Killing it was almost impossible.


    However, at this time, Lu Hexuan would naturally not say anything disheartening. He also laughed loudly, "Alright, let''s fight one old and one young, let''s fight this Fire Armor Bear! However, we must do our best. If we can kill it, we must kill it. If we can''t kill it, we must let it go.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Elder Lu, as long as you can control it, then leave the matter of killing it to me!"


    "This Fire Armor Bear is a forty year old spirit beast. Its skin is tough and its flesh is thick. Even the Purple Thunder Light Sword in my hand is difficult to kill. What are you going to use to kill it?" Lu Hexuan asked with a frown on his face.


    "Use this blade!" As Ye Daoxuan spoke, a black light flashed in his hand, and the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade appeared in his hand.


    "This... Can this broken blade kill it? "


    When Lu Hexuan saw the Divine Punisher Blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he almost laughed out loud, thinking that this little guy was actually teasing him. However, his attitude of not changing at all even when a mountain is collapsing is truly worthy of praise.


    With Lu Hexuan''s eyesight, he naturally wasn''t able to discern the rank of Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade. As far as he was concerned, this broken blade was at most a low-grade high-grade spirit weapon, and in a situation where it was damaged, he could only display the power of a low-grade mid-grade spirit weapon.


    Ye Daoxuan did not say anything, but responded to Lu Hexuan with actual actions. He brandished the broken blade in his hand, and it shot out layers upon layers of blade shadows, covering the Fire Armor Bear in all directions. The Fire Armor Bear''s indestructible fire attribute true essence was actually forcefully torn apart, and the blade light slashed on its body, leaving behind a deep bloody scar.


    "Pfft ¡­"


    Blood splashed into the air and blood mist filled the skies. A massive amount of beast blood gushed out from the wound of the Fire-Armored Bear, and it was then sucked into a raging storm of true essence.

 C84 combined killing

    "Alright!"


    He suddenly saw the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand with a whole new level of respect. He knew that he had made a wrong judgement previously, although the broken blade was damaged, it was still able to harm the extremely strong Fire Armor Bear. It was definitely a rare and unique treasured sword, and before it became damaged, it might even be an extremely sharp middle tier spirit artifact.


    When Lu Hexuan was infected by him, he also became spirited. One old and one young, they attacked the Fire Armor Bear from all sides, and for a moment, they were actually on equal footing with the Fire Armor Bear, who had released its potential life force.


    The Firelizard Bear roared again and again, battling the two for over ten breaths of time. He felt the true essence in his body rapidly deplete, and his life seemed to be gradually fading away. His method of burning his life in exchange for strength could only last for a hundred breaths of time. After a hundred breaths of time passed, even if Ye Daoxuan and Lu Hexuan didn''t kill it, it would die because its life force had been burnt away.


    When Lu Hexuan saw Ye Daoxuan''s blade suddenly increase in strength, it was as if he had turned into a completely different person, as if he was no weaker than himself, a warrior of the ninth step. He couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised, and he could also see that the Fire-Armored Bear seemed to be very fearful of the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand.


    Lu Hexuan naturally didn''t know that the spirit of the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, "Old Mo", had quietly released a wisp of aura that locked onto the Firelizard Bear, causing the Firelizard Bear to tremble in fear. If it wasn''t for the two of them attacking it from the front and back, it would have long fled.


    "Haha, Ye Daoxuan, put in more effort. This Fire-Armored Bear won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    Lu Hexuan''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw that the Fire-Armored Bear was gradually showing signs of collapsing. The Thunderbolt Sword in his hand was like a violent storm, one sword was as fast as the other, and streaks of purple sword beams wrapped around the Fiery Gilt Steel Bear''s body like thunder and lightning. Although his Thunderbolt Sword of Radiance was not as sharp as the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, it still left many wounds on the Fire-Armored Bear''s body.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    After being hacked by Ye Daoxuan again, the Fire-Armored Bear suddenly let out a fierce roar, which contained a sense of sorrow and decisiveness. Its hill-like body leaped high into the air, opened up its arms, and pounced towards Lu Hexuan.


    However, because it was afraid of the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, it could only set its target on Lu Hexuan. As its body leapt into the air, while it was quarreling with the air, two huge palms of bear actually struck down from the sky, not dodging the long sword that Lu He had swung. It was obviously going to fight to the death with its life in exchange for life.


    Lu Hexuan turned pale with fright. Although this slash of his could severely injure the Fire Armor Bear, if he was pressured by the Fire Armor Bear, he would most likely fall in battle. The deal was not worth it, but the Fire Armor Bear had already decided to die.


    "Is he going to die just like that? Forget it, forget it. With my life, killing a forty year old Fire Armor Bear and obtaining the safety of this squad''s ten disciples are worth it! "


    The sword in his hand swung out with all his strength, and this sword strike combined all of his true essence. The sword beam was like a bolt of lightning as it cleaved through the sky, like a rainbow in the sky, and its aura was matchless as it charged towards the huge body of the Fire Armor Bear.


    "Elder Lu!"


    Seeing Lu Hexuan in danger and watching from a hundred feet away, Rong Cheng and the others all cried out in unison within their hearts. They were incomparably furious, and even if they wanted to save Lu Hexuan, it was already too late.


    "Cold Moon Beheader!"


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s thunderous roar sounded out, shaking the entire gorge. As he roared, his clothes fluttered as he leapt high into the air, reaching the same position as the Firelizard Bear. The blade in his hand glowed with a dark light as he slashed horizontally.


    A Zhang long black light flew out from the broken blade and slashed toward the back of the Firelizard bear with an unstoppable, destructive aura.


    Since the Fire-Armored Bear wanted to kill Lu Hexuan, it naturally focused all of its attention onto him. In this way, his back was completely exposed. Although he was born with tough skin and thick flesh, so normal spirit artifacts couldn''t hurt him at all, how could he defend against a slash that Ye Daoxuan unleashed with 120% of his potential?


    Puff!


    Bang bang!


    A few loud sounds rang out in succession, and the fiery armored bear''s enormous body was cut into two halves by Ye Daoxuan''s blade. The upper and lower half of its body tumbled in the air for a while, before falling onto the ground on both sides of Lu Hexuan, causing dust and dirt to rise up from the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan''s last strike was mighty and matchless, incomparably fierce. It could be said to be a dream-like strike that directly beheaded the Firelizard Bear for forty years, and it was sure to lead to victory.


    Lu Hexuan''s final sharp sword strike did not miss. It left a deep bloody wound on the Firelizard bear''s chest, but compared to Ye Daoxuan''s stunning sword strike, the injury he caused to the Firelizard Bear could be completely ignored.


    Seeing the body of the Fire-Armored Bear drop to the ground, dying beyond compare, the canyon was silent at first before a burst of cheers broke out. Rong Cheng, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and the others rushed to the two''s side with ecstasy written all over their faces.


    "Elder Lu!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    After seeing Lu Hexuan and Ye Daoxuan kill the Fire-Armored Bear, they sat cross-legged on the ground with pale faces. Moreover, they took out spirit pills and stuffed them into their mouths.


    Lu Hexuan and Ye Daoxuan opened their eyes at the same time as they smiled bitterly at each other.


    Lu Hexuan''s final sword strike poured all of his power into it. After he swung it out, he had already lost all of his strength. At that moment, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    From death to surviving, Lu Hexuan seemed to have gone through a cycle of reincarnation. At this moment, he was looking at Ye Daoxuan with eyes filled with gratitude and emotion, as well as disbelief and shock.


    Although he did not manage to see Ye Daoxuan kill the Fire-Armored Bear in the end, he could imagine just how astonishing the strength of that blade attack was. Earlier, there had been a moment where his true essence raged and the saber light was sharp; it felt as if the world itself was being cut down from the heavens. He even felt a sense of fear; it was hard to imagine that it was an attack from a martial artist of the eighth step.


    Ye Daoxuan had killed the Fire-Armored Bear with a single slash, and at the same time, saved Lu Hexuan''s life. Therefore, Lu Hexuan was very grateful to Ye Daoxuan.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s situation was completely different from Lu Hexuan''s. The last slash had instantly drained all of his strength. He collapsed on the ground, swallowed a large amount of spirit pellets, and began to recuperate.


    He had expended a great deal of his strength and recovered quickly. As for Lu Hexuan, he had only recovered 30% of his true essence, yet he had already stood up and engaged in a lively conversation with Rong Cheng, Ye Wushang, and the others.


    "Brother Ye, is Elder Lu alright?" Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was fine, Rong Cheng and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Elder Lu did not stand up, someone asked.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and waved his hand, "Elder Lu is currently regulating his breathing, he will be fine soon. Haha, this time we''ve only killed a 40 year old Fire Armor Bear, and its strength is comparable to a dozen or so 10 year old spirit beasts. Junior Brothers and Sisters, let''s do it all at once, kill more spirit beasts and fight for first place! "


    All of them beamed with joy and were extremely excited, thinking that they had followed the right person during this experiential learning with Ye Daoxuan. Now, they had even killed forty years old spirit beasts, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake to clean up those ten, twenty, thirty years old?


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Daoxuan walked over to the two pieces of the Firelizard Bears. He waved his hand and put them into his Cosmic Bag, temporarily keeping them.


    Not long after, Lu Hexuan recovered his true essence. He jumped up, beckoned Ye Daoxuan over, and whispered a few words of gratitude to him. After that, they chatted for a while before letting his group continue hunting for spirit beasts.


    In a dense forest far away from their team, a pair of malicious eyes was currently watching Ye Daoxuan and the others. When they saw Ye Daoxuan and Lu Hexuan beheading a forty year old Fire-Armored Bear, their eyes revealed shock, but immediately afterwards, they returned to a sinister and cold state.

 C85 shock change

    The team led by Ye Daoxuan had already killed a forty year old Fire Armor Bear, and had basically locked down the top three rankings for this year''s experiential learning. Thus, after that, Ye Daoxuan didn''t take any risks and lead his team members into higher level spirit beast territories, and instead specially hunted down twenty or thirty year old spirit beasts.


    If they were to go berserk, they would be able to unleash the strength of a Seventh Order warrior, while Rong Cheng, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan and nine others were working together, barely able to deal with them. On the other hand, in order to give them the opportunity to train, Ye Daoxuan chose to not fight on the side, and only when they were in danger would he be able to free himself, allowing them to continue fighting until they killed the spirit beast.


    In the blink of an eye, eight days had passed. The ten squads formed by the 100 inner and outer court elite disciples of the Supreme One Sect each had their own gains, and the squad led by Ye Daoxuan had the greatest gains. Each person''s Cosmic Bag was stuffed with one or two spirit beasts, and they were all of the 20-30 year stages.


    This result far surpassed the previous year''s first place in the experiential learning, breaking the record since the creation of the Supreme Sect. Rongcheng and the others no longer thought about being first or not, what they thought about was, in the remaining two days, how many more spirit beasts they could hunt under Ye Daoxuan''s leadership.


    The thing that made the members most happy was that during these eight days, they had experienced dozens of fierce battles with spirit beasts and their combat abilities had all improved tremendously. Also, because they had eaten a lot of spirit beast meat along the way and were filled with true energy, some of the members could vaguely sense that they were about to break through and thought that after returning to the pavilion, they would only need to close up for a period of time before they could break through again.


    At dusk, after a bloody battle, Rong Cheng and the others killed a thirty-year old Thunder Leopard and rested in a dense forest. They took a twenty-year old low ranked spirit beast and barbequed it on the fire, preparing to eat a hearty meal.


    The bloody sun shone through the gaps between the trees, illuminating every person within the forest. The fragrance of spirit beast meat wafted through the forest, causing a person''s appetite to increase. Joy and laughter echoed in the forest.


    Ye Daoxuan was also smiling, he would occasionally flip a piece of the spirit beast meat on the fire rack, but not long after, his smile slowly disappeared, replaced by a serious expression. He stood up, vigilantly looking around.


    "What''s going on? Why did he suddenly have a bad premonition? There''s nothing out of the ordinary around here! "


    His ability to sense danger in his surroundings far surpassed those of martial practitioners of the same realm. He stood up and carefully observed the surroundings of the forest, but he didn''t see any signs of human or spirit beast activity. However, that ominous feeling lingered in his heart like a shadow and he couldn''t shake it away no matter what.


    At this moment, an extremely strange sound rang out. The sound was faint and faint, like it was in one''s ears and seemed to be a few kilometers away. It was unknown whether it was human or beast language, but when it was heard amidst the blood-red dusk, it gave one a creepy feeling.


    Upon hearing the sound, Rong Cheng and the others, who were still roasting spirit beast meat, thought that it was just a roar from a distance and paid it no mind.


    Ye Daoxuan''s ears perked up as he listened to this strange sound, and the ominous feeling became more and more intense.


    "Woo ¡­"


    "Roar ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Suddenly, a beast howl sounded out, followed by a second, third, fourth, fifth ¡­ The sound became louder and louder and more dense. In the end, it seemed as if thousands of spirit beasts were howling at the same time, followed by the faint sound of claws stamping on the ground, as if the entire earth was trembling.


    "Beast tide!" It''s a beast tide! "


    When a disciple who was munching on a large chunk of spirit beast meat heard this sound, his pupils constricted and his expression changed drastically. He threw away the meat in his hand and jumped up, crying out with a trembling voice.


    Upon hearing the word "beast tide", everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air, fear appearing on their faces.


    They were called "Beast Upheavals", and the spirit beasts that were in the middle of the beast tide would fall into a state of violent madness. Even if it was only a ten-year or twenty-year old spirit beast tide, it was still not something that a lesser celestial martial artist could withstand.


    The sounds of beast roars seemed to come from all directions and were getting closer and closer. It was as if there were countless spirit beasts madly rushing and gathering here. The tens of thousands of ordinary birds that were preparing to live in the dense forest in four directions were shocked by this sound and flew in all directions.


    "There''s a beast tide!" Fast! Everyone, find a cave and hide! "


    Just as everyone was at a loss about what to do, Lu Hexuan rushed over from behind. His face was equally pale, and his voice was also somewhat shaky.


    In the face of the raging beast tide, even Elder Lu, who was as strong as a Ninth Order warrior, found it hard to maintain his composure.


    Lu Hexuan knew clearly in his heart that it was already pretty good that he could protect himself if the beast tide arrived. It was almost impossible to protect the lives of the other members of this team.


    As he spoke, his familiarity with this terrain was naturally inferior to Ye Daoxuan''s. As soon as Lu Hexuan''s voice fell, he waved his hand and said, "I know where there is a cave. Everyone, follow me!"


    The eleven people, including Lu Hexuan, were led by Ye Daoxuan out of the dense forest and into a valley outside the dense forest. The valley was as big as a few football fields, and on the northern side of the valley, there was a cave on a low hill that could accommodate dozens of people. Upon entering, they realized that the cave was actually a spirit beast residence, and it was dirty inside.


    One month ago, when Ye Daoxuan went into the mountain to train, he killed this Wind Chaser Tiger in passing. As a result, he knew where this cave was, but he didn''t expect that at this very moment, this place had actually become their temporary hiding spot for the beast tide.


    This cave was located halfway up the mountain, and the cave entrance was very narrow, making it easy to defend and not easy to attack. This cave entrance was halfway up the mountain, and the cave entrance was located halfway up the mountain, and the cave entrance was also quite narrow.


    Even so, the eleven people who entered the cave were all praying for the beast tide to hurry over and not pass by.


    Of the eleven people, Lu Hexuan and Ye Daoxuan were the strongest, so the task of guarding the cave entrance was left to the two of them. Of the eleven people, Lu Hexuan and Ye Daoxuan were the strongest, so the task of guarding the cave entrance was left to the two of them.


    However, this was the worst case scenario. Everyone believed that this valley was relatively hidden. Under normal circumstances, the monster tide would pass through the dense forest outside of the valley, so no one would notice their existence.


    The dream was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Moments later, the sound of the spirit beasts trampling the ground was like thunder, and the tremors became even more intense. Not only did the sound not show any signs of leaving, it even rumbled towards them.


    "Oh my gosh..."


    Ye Daoxuan held a broken blade in his hand as he guarded the entrance of the cave. His eyes were completely round as he stared at the black mass of spirit beasts that had suddenly poured into the valley from the south. He was momentarily stunned.


    In the span of a few breaths, hundreds of spirit beasts had gathered in the huge valley. These spirit beasts ranged in size from ten to thirty years old. In the dusk, there were pairs of eyes that glowed with either red or green light.


    "How could this be ¡­ "How could this be ¡­" Lu Hexuan''s knuckles paled as he held the Purple Thunder Light Sword and muttered, "These spirit beasts seem to have discovered our existence ¡­"


    "That''s more than that. I think those spirit beasts are coming for us!" Ye Daoxuan suddenly said.


    These questions were linked to the things that had happened to him recently, confirming each other''s suspicions. Suddenly, he had a hint of understanding and said in a deep voice: "Elder Lu, there was a strange sound before the beast tide. I wonder if you heard it, but I suspect that the sound was related to the beast tide that suddenly appeared ¡­"


    Lu Hexuan was stunned, then lost control of his voice and said, "You mean ¡­ This monster tide is being controlled by someone and is then targeting us? "


    "It''s very possible!" Ye Daoxuan nodded firmly.


    There were many friends and enemies among the thousands of years since the founding of the sect, but only those who could control spirit beasts were either innately born beast tamers or possessed extremely powerful spiritual will. And among the enemies of the sect, there was no such person or force.


    Who was it that would target them like this? Have the other nine small teams that went into the mountain experienced the same demon beast horde attack?


    Ju He Xuan and Ye Daoxuan looked at each other. Their eyes were serious as they pondered over this question.


    As the sun set and the sky darkened, a black dot appeared on top of a mountain on the opposite side of the valley. As the sun set and the sky darkened, a black dot appeared on the opposite side of the valley.


    That figure''s eyes slightly narrowed, as though he was smiling, and his eyes were filled with a sinister and malicious intent.


    "Ye Daoxuan, oh, Ye Daoxuan, you''re so young, yet you have the strength of a stage eight. With this level of cultivation, you''re the number one person in the entire history of the Supreme One Sect, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call you a monstrous genius." It''s a pity that a genius like you is going to die in this beast tide today. Lu Hexuan ¡­ Elder Lu ¡­ Unfortunately, you can only accompany Ye Daoxuan in death! If you want to blame someone, blame Ye Daoxuan! Hehe... "Hehehe ¡­"


    That person suddenly started laughing in a low voice. His laughter seemed to come from hell itself, filled with an indescribable terror.

 C86 Have a ball! Monthly ticket which (seek)

    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ye Daoxuan''s Xuan vision was extraordinary, and his spiritual will was extremely powerful. As soon as the figure appeared on the peak across the valley, he was able to detect a strand of Qi.


    "This aura is very special ¡­" The person on the other side should have learned the same mystical arts to manipulate spiritual will as me. However, judging from the aura he sensed, his spiritual will is not stronger than mine. But how could he control so many spirit beasts and form a beast tide? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the person across the valley with a burning gaze, frowning in deep thought, unable to come up with an answer.


    Suddenly, the person at the peak of the mountain opposite him let out a strange howl, which was urgent, loud, and full of the intent to kill. The hundreds of spirit beasts that had gathered inside the valley heard his howl and grew increasingly restless.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s expression changed as he took a step forward and guarded the cave entrance by himself. He held the broken blade horizontally in front of his chest and shouted, "The spirit beasts are going to attack this place! Elder Lu, I will fight in front for a while. When I can''t hold on anymore, you come up! "


    As they spoke, several hundred spirit beasts lined up in an orderly fashion within the valley, as if they had received strict training. They roared and galloped, madly charging towards the cave where Ye Daoxuan and the others were hiding.


    Lu Hexuan responded behind Ye Daoxuan. As he saw the hundreds and thousands of spirit beasts charging over like a torrential torrent, he was extremely shocked and reminded loudly, "Ye Daoxuan, be careful! The moment he failed, he would immediately retreat and not try to be brave! You are the hope of our Supreme Sect, and your life is more important than any one of us! "


    "Everyone''s life is equally important!" Ye Daoxuan turned his head and smiled at Rong Cheng, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan and the others inside the cave. He said in a clear voice, "I say, don''t look so pessimistic and desperate, okay? Maybe he wouldn''t die? Heh, just stand there and don''t move. It''s as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs when you see my spirit beasts. "


    His words were relaxed, but Rong Cheng and the others were unable to laugh.


    There were hundreds of beasts outside the cave, and all of them seemed to have gone insane. The eleven of them were stuck in this cave, so no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t withstand the waves of attacks from so many spirit beasts.


    Once Ye Daoxuan and Lu Hexuan fell, the remaining nine would not be able to organize an effective defense against the spirit beasts'' attacks. They would instantly lose their lives and become the spirit beasts'' food.


    "Actually, we do have some advantages ¡­" Ye Daoxuan stood at the cave entrance and said, "Let''s look down from above, while the spirit beasts will charge up from below. When we reach here, our momentum will weaken a bit. This way, killing will be much easier!"


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed with a cold light. He looked at the two snow leopards that were charging at the very front, less than a hundred feet away from him. The broken blade in his hand tightened as a black light flashed in the night.


    He couldn''t help but feel somewhat ashamed. He exhaled and encouraged the group of disciples from the Supreme Sect behind him, "Before I came to reunite with you, I had already sent a distress signal to the other teams. Once they receive this message, they will quickly come to support us.


    When he said these words, he didn''t have much hope in his heart. After all, the number of people that had entered the mountain this time, including the ten elders, was only a hundred and ten people, and with just this number of people, against hundreds upon thousands of spirit beasts, it was simply not enough. Furthermore, if the other teams saw the beast tide, they probably wouldn''t even make it in time.


    In other words, the life and death of these 11 people could only depend on themselves; they could only be resigned to their fate!


    The night had already fallen. A full moon hung high up in the sky. Under the cold moonlight, the figure shrouded in black clothes on the opposite mountain looked like a ghost. It was indescribably eerie.


    The strange sounds that came out of his mouth became increasingly sharp and ear-piercing, as if he was urging the spirit beasts to move forward. Meanwhile, the charging momentum of the spirit beasts in the valley also became more and more violent with his howls.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Snow Spotted Panthers who were running at the front of the beast tide, that were more than three meters long, had already scuttled from the bottom to the front of the cave, halfway up the mountain. They were less than two meters away from Ye Daoxuan.


    "F * ck you!" Come on! The broken blade in my hand is unable to endure the thirst! Old Mo, ah, Old Mo, today you can drink the blood of beasts to your heart''s content! "


    Ye Daoxuan glared and roared loudly. It was as if Old Mo Dao had heard his voice. The blade trembled, emitting a buzzing sound. An incomparably sharp aura of blade energy filled his entire body.


    "Ah Ming ¡­"


    Amidst a deafening roar, two Snow Spotted Leopards leapt into the air, bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they pounced towards Ye Daoxuan from both the left and the right.


    The two Snow Spotted Leopards were both twenty year old Spirit Beasts. Even a Seventh Order warrior might not be able to receive their attacks at the same time, but with a broken blade in their hands, Ye Daoxuan did not place them in his eyes at all.


    "F * ck off!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a loud roar as he brandished his broken blade. Under the moonlight, a black light flashed across the sky like a black bolt of lightning, chopping down onto the bodies of the two Snow Spotted Leopards.


    The two enormous spirit beasts let out a short and sharp wail as their bodies were cut in half. Blood spurted into the air as they crashed into the ground outside the cave.


    "Good job!"


    "Good kill!"


    "Go Ye Daoxuan!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The cave was originally filled with pessimistic despair, but the fact that Ye Daoxuan had killed two Spirit Beasts with a single slash was truly amazing. The eyes of the people inside the cave lit up, and their spirits were slightly lifted; some people couldn''t help but loudly roar in order to dispel the fear in their hearts.


    "Did you see that? Spirit beasts are only mediocre!" I will kill as many as they come until they are terrified! "


    Ye Daoxuan purposely let the beast blood splash onto his body. This way, he would look like a person with a bit more killing intent. He was also a bit intimidated by the spirit beasts that were rushing towards him like a surging tide.


    "Whoosh!"


    Following closely behind the two Snow Spotted Panthers, a six foot long thirty year old Violet Tattooed Scorpion pounced forward with incredible speed. The poisonous stinger at its tail was like a sharp curved hook, whistling through the air as it swept towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Get lost!"


    Compared to other spirit beasts, the poisonous liquid on the Violet Tattooed Scorpion''s body was much more potent and deadly. Ye Daoxuan had to defend himself as he used his true essence to defend his body from the two long poisonous thorns that were sweeping towards him.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    The broken blade cut into the poisonous stingers of the two Violet Tattooed Scorpion, emitting an ear-piercing sound like cutting metal. The poisonous stingers broke and flew into the air, and a large amount of black venom splashed out, filling the air above the cave entrance. From the poisonous gas that the venom released, some of the weaker members floated into the cave.


    Ye Daoxuan casually struck out his palm, dispersing the venom that was splattering on his head. The venom was scattered along with the wind among the spirit beasts, and one could immediately hear the wails and wails of dozens of spirit beasts that had been corroded by the venom. On the spot, nearly half of them died, and their bodies were covered with eerie white bones, making them look extremely horrifying.


    "Damn, the Purple Tattooed Scorpion really lives up to its reputation. Its venom is so corrosive that even a sixth stage martial artist''s true essence barrier wouldn''t be able to resist it!"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be speechless when he saw the miserable state of the spirit beasts rolling and struggling at the bottom of the cave.


    He stood guard at the mouth of the cave like a war god with one stroke of his saber. He''d killed one spirit creature the moment one appeared beneath him. There was no rival to one stroke at all.


    In a short moment, dozens of spirit beasts had fallen under Ye Daoxuan''s blade. His clothes were scattered all over by the spirit beast''s blood, making him look like he was covered in a layer of blood. His entire being was now even more valiant and fierce.


    "You see? Spirit beasts are fierce, but as long as we act even more savage than them and suppress them in terms of aura, we can defeat them!" F * ck, today I will kill to my heart''s content! I would like to see how many spirit beasts I have to kill before the rest retreat! "


    When Ye Daoxuan was killing spirit beasts, he would turn his head back from time to time, and the people inside the cave would smile brilliantly, their mouths occasionally bursting with vulgarities.


    Ye Daoxuan''s emotions infected the ten people in the cave. When they saw Ye Daoxuan becoming more and more courageous as he killed spirit beasts as easily as cutting a melon and chopping vegetables, their spirits were greatly lifted. The pessimistic and desperate emotions that filled their hearts were all swept away.

 C87 Charge out!

    Ye Daoxuan continuously brandished his saber, and each time a blade light flashed, at least one spirit beast fell. Outside the cave, the corpses of spirit beasts were piled high. Under the moonlight, blood flowed all over the ground, emitting a strong nauseating aura.


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t remember just how many spirit beasts he had killed and had almost used up most of his true essence. He felt a bit tired, and the broken blade in his hand was full of beast blood.


    Ye Daoxuan had originally thought that killing so many spirit beasts would be able to intimidate the other spirit beasts. He hadn''t thought that those spirit beasts would be crazy. As soon as one was killed, the other would pounce on it without any hesitation.


    Fortunately, the cave he was at was not very big and could only accommodate two Spirit Beasts at the same time. Otherwise, if the Spirit Beasts rushed up from all directions, even if Ye Daoxuan had more limbs, he would still not be able to deal with them.


    "I can''t take it anymore, Elder Lu. You can go now!" I need a break! "F * ck you, I''m so tired, I can''t even remember how many spirit beasts I killed..."


    After he gritted his teeth and continued to kill a few more Spirit Beasts, Ye Daohong''s Mysterious zhen yuan had almost been exhausted. He finally could not persevere anymore.


    When Ye Daoxuan had killed the spirit beast, Lu Hexuan had always been sitting cross-legged not far behind him, recovering and maintaining himself at his peak state. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s voice, his eyes suddenly opened, and with a flash, he was already next to Ye Daoxuan, replacing him.


    Ye Daoxuan retreated back into the cave and casually took out a middle grade Revolving Core and swallowed it. Then, he closed his eyes and began to meditate. When Rong Cheng and the others saw him take so many spirit pills, they were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Only when their injuries were too serious or their true essence was exhausted too much, would they swallow two or three of them. Otherwise, they would not be able to withstand the medicine''s impact and suffer damage to their meridians. However, this time, Ye Daoxuan was able to swallow at least a dozen of these Ling Dans into his stomach.


    In addition, his body was different from an ordinary person''s. In just a few dozen breaths of time, he had already restored all of the true essence that he had consumed.


    Seeing Lu Hexuan guarding the cave entrance and roaring angrily, then a spirit beast was killed, Ye Daoxuan did not need his help for a moment. Ye Daoxuan did not rush to replace Lu Hexuan, but stood behind him with a lightning-fast gaze, looking at the ghost-like shadow on the mountain peak opposite, and began to think about how to get out of this predicament.


    With the strange sound coming from the person on the other side of the valley, the beast tide would only get bigger and bigger. With just the dozen or so people in the cave, it would probably be difficult for them to survive until the next day. Even if he could escape by relying on his'' big ''strength, the others, including Lu Hexuan, would probably all die here.


    Because of this, it could only ensure Ye Daoxuan''s absolute safety, but it was unable to take care of other people. Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan had to control the "big one" to use up a huge amount of his divine sense, so unless it was absolutely critical, Ye Daoxuan would not use this trump card rashly.


    "Shh ¡­" "Swish ¡­"


    The spirit beasts in the valley began to move as they quickly adjusted their formation. The ten or twenty year old spirit beasts that were originally at the forefront all moved to the sides while dozens of thirty-year old spirit beasts began to charge at the very front.


    The dozens of thirty-year old spirit beasts seemed to have entered an abnormal state of madness. Their fighting strength was equivalent to a human warrior of the seventh step or even the eighth step, and under the waves after waves of attacks, the pressure on Lu Hexuan, who was guarding the entrance to the cave, suddenly increased. It was extremely difficult to defend and in the blink of an eye, his body was already wounded.


    The strange whistling sound in the distance grew increasingly rapid and fierce, as if it was inciting the beast tide to launch an even more violent attack.


    "It seems that if I want to escape, I have to kill that black-clothed man. Otherwise, not only will this beast tide not retreat, it will even become more violent!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze turned into two streaks of cold lightning that pierced through time and space and landed on the man in black on the mountaintop opposite the valley. That man in black seemed to have felt something and looked in the direction of the cave as well.


    "Elder Lu, you retreat first. I''ll stand guard for you for a while. I have a few things for you to take care of. Put them on the ground behind you.


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, his figure flashed and he had already arrived in front of Lu Hexuan. He swung the broken blade in his hand at full power, sending the head of a profound beast flying.


    Lu Hexuan retreated behind Ye Daoxuan and looked at the ground. His pupils abruptly contracted as he said with a trembling voice, "Medium-grade Origin Recovery Pill ¡­ Medium-ranked low-grade spirit weapon ¡­ Middle Low Rank Xuan Skill ¡­ Ye Daoxuan, these things ¡­ "Where did you get it?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This is a long story. Let''s talk about it in the future. Elder Lu, take that bottle of Origin Returning Pill. It''s ten times better than your Origin Returning Pill! Try and see if it fits. If you feel that it''s appropriate, then you''ll drip your blood on it to make it your master! Then, you should hurry up and train in the mystical secret arts. You can master as much as you want ¡­ With these things, your combat power should be able to increase a lot in a short period of time.


    He was prepared to take a risk and go kill the black-clothed man on the opposite mountain peak. At that time, he would have to leave this place to Lu Hexuan, who was stronger than him, to hold on for a long time. As long as he could kill the black-clothed man who was controlling the spirit beast, the danger here would automatically be resolved.


    In addition, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were both disciples of Lu Hexuan, who had always taken good care of them. Thus, he had sent them a favor by giving them spirit pills, spirit artifacts, mystical arts and secret magics.


    "Elder Lu, we don''t have much time, hurry up!" Seeing Lu Hexuan standing there and staring blankly at the spirit pellets and mysterious techniques on the ground, he seemed to not have recovered from his shock and urged loudly.


    "Oh... "Alright!"


    He gave a deep glance at Ye Daoxuan, as if he had understood some of Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts. Without any hesitation, he swallowed a middle tier Returning Energy Pill, which allowed him to quickly replenish his consumed Quintessential Essence, and then dripped a drop of his blood on the "Green Jade Soul Chasing Sword", fusing a strand of his divine sense into the sword. As a result, the Green Jade Soul Chasing Sword became a Spirit Treasure controlled by Lu Hexuan, and its power was many times stronger than the Flaming Sword he had been controlling before.


    With the sword in his hand, Lu Hexuan''s aura changed. Like a sharp sword that had just been unsheathed, his entire body was filled with killing intent. He was overjoyed. He placed the spiritual tool on the ground beside him and sat down cross-legged.


    After a hundred breaths of time, Ye Daoxuan had killed more than ten 30 year old spirit beasts in succession. His hands and feet were slightly weak, and his heart was growing increasingly anxious. He could not help but ask, "Elder Lu, how is it? How many points have you mastered the mystical arts and secret arts?"


    "Three points!" Lu Hexuan replied.


    Although it was only three points, to him, his strength had more than doubled. In the past, his strength was ranked lower than the top ten Elders of the Supreme One Sect. But now, he would definitely be able to enter the top three.


    "Alright!" Ye Daoxuan said loudly, "Now, guard the cave entrance. You don''t have to use all your strength to fight those spirit beasts, as long as you can stop them and prevent them from entering and injuring others! I''ll go kill that man on the other side of the peak! Damn it, I want to see which deity it is that wants to kill us! "


    "What?" Lu Hexuan turned pale with fright and thought that he had misheard. He cried out, "Ye Daoxuan, you can''t take such a risk!"


    There were probably more than a thousand of them already. When Ye Daoxuan rushed out of the cave, he would immediately be surrounded by the wild beasts. Even if he had the strength comparable to a rank 9 martial artist, he would be instantly submerged by the beast tide.


    Now that Ye Daoxuan had rushed out, it was no different from courting death!


    He was still a young man after all, he was too impulsive!


    However, at the same time Lu Hexuan cried out in alarm, Ye Daoxuan had already chopped a spirit beast in front of him into two halves with a single swing of his saber. His body shot out like lightning and soared high into the air, landing on the ground a few dozen feet away.


    Just when Ye Daoxuan''s figure was hovering in the air, a tall and sturdy figure seemed to have come out from his body. With a whistling sound, the figure held a huge saber in its hand and heavily crashed into the beast tide on the ground.


    That tall and sturdy figure was like an iron tower, landing on the ground with both of his feet, causing the ground to tremble.

 C88 What did she come here for?!

    What is she doing here?


    "Middle stage Heaven stage ¡­ That was a Mid Heaven Realm puppet warrior! Heavens, just how many more secrets is Ye Daoxuan hiding? "


    Lu Hexuan looked at the burly figure on the ground, holding a huge saber. Even though they were separated by more than a hundred feet, he still felt a terrifying aura that made people tremble. He couldn''t help but gape at it, dumbfounded, as he stood there in a daze.


    "Roar ¡­"


    A beast''s howl rang in his ears and woke Lu Hexuan from his stupor. Seeing a huge black shadow pounce towards him, he subconsciously brandished the Green Jade Soul Chaser Sword in his hand. Blood rained down from the sky as he killed the spirit beast with a single slash.


    "This is the power of a middle ranked Spirit Treasure! "This is the power of a middle level mystical technique!"


    Lu Hexuan felt the powerful might of that sword stroke far surpassing his own strength. He could not help but become agitated and could not control himself as he howled towards the sky.


    Before his howls could fade away, Ye Daoxuan also let out a long roar. Under the control of his spiritual will, the mid stage Heaven Realm puppet martial artist, the "big guy", wielded his huge blade and was invincible. Within a radius of ten zhang, any spirit beast that approached would be injured if they didn''t die.


    The horde of beasts surged like a tide as thousands of spirit beasts of different ranks surrounded Ye Daoxuan from all directions. The spirit beasts that had gone to attack the cave for the past thirty years all changed their direction and charged towards Ye Daoxuan.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was finally sure that the man in black on the other side of the mountain was coming for him!


    He had deliberately set off the beast tide in order to take his life!


    "You want to kill laozi? Laozi won''t allow you to do as you please!"


    Ye Daoxuan sneered. He controlled the "big guy" to cut a path of blood through the air, rapidly closing in on the opposite mountain peak.


    The black clothed man seemed to have realized Ye Daoxuan''s intentions, and his howl became even more urgent. The group of beasts in the valley once again stirred up, blocking Ye Daoxuan and the "big guy" on the path forward. Layers upon layers of these beasts surged forward like enormous waves, with the majority of them being powerful spirit beasts at the age of thirty.


    The thirty year old spirit beasts were already able to spit out true essence and carry out long distance attacks, causing a great threat. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan had the puppets protecting him, so the majority of the pressure from the spirit beasts'' attacks was absorbed by him.


    The "big one" was like the most loyal servant, protecting Ye Daoxuan''s body as it faced those strands of true essence that were howling towards it. It did not care in the least, whether it was blocking them with its blade or waving its fist, Ye Daoxuan who was standing behind it was completely unharmed.


    "Medium-stage ZhongTian Puppet Warrior ¡­ "I never thought that this kid would actually have such a powerful method to be able to control such a powerful puppet martial artist. Even I can''t do that right now ¡­"


    The black clothed man on the other side of the mountain saw Ye Daoxuan being attacked by the beasts and continued to approach him. His pupils contracted and he suddenly laughed sinisterly as he muttered to himself, "Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan, your power is beyond my imagination. But so what? No matter how strong your spiritual will is, how long can you control this golem? When your spiritual will is exhausted, you will be submerged by the beast tide! Hehe... "Hehehe ¡­"


    The "big one" was like a god of death. His entire body was dyed with the blood of beasts. He brought along Ye Daoxuan as he moved forward. He swept past all the spirit beasts in front of him, but none of them were able to block a single strike.


    In the blink of an eye, a man and a puppet had already reached the foot of the mountain where the black-clothed man stood. On the road behind them, hundreds of spirit beasts had fallen, corpses piled into mountains as blood flowed in rivers.


    From the start of the battle until now, he had not stopped for a single moment. The more there were, the brighter the blade became, and the sharper the black light. Ye Daoxuan was even able to hear the carefree, satisfied, and wild joy in the sound of the blade spirit "Old Mo" laughing, and he could also sense that "Old Mo''s" consciousness was rapidly recovering, becoming stronger and stronger.


    The mountain in front of his eyes wasn''t that steep, it was only a few hundred meters high. Ye Daoxuan was confident that under the cover of the ''big one'', he would be able to reach the mountain in a hundred breaths of time.


    Ye Daoxuan speculated that the black-clothed man at the top of the mountain might be slightly stronger than him, but he was definitely not a match for the ''big boss''. As long as they could approach him, it would be difficult for him to escape death.


    As long as he was killed, the beast tide would naturally disperse, and he and the others would have a chance at survival!


    The thing that Ye Daoxuan was most worried about right now was that he would control his son to kill as fast as he could, the consumption of his spiritual will was too fast, and once his spiritual will was too weak, he would not be able to effectively control the "big one". At that time, the "big one" would be motionless like a pile of scrap metal, and his own fate would be miserable.


    Ye Daoxuan took in a deep breath and was about to leap upwards when he suddenly heard a clear whistle approaching from far away. This whistle came from the woman''s mouth like the cry of a phoenix and the cry of a crane. It was cold and clear.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart thumped. When he looked over, he saw that at the entrance of the valley, there was a green shadow streaking across the night sky like a bolt of lightning, flying rapidly towards the valley. Under the moonlight, that figure was as graceful as a fairy.


    As her slender figure flew through the air, she continuously let out delicate, angry shouts. Her strength was actually quite a bit stronger than Lu Hexuan''s. Every time she did her best to slash the sword in her hand, at least one spirit beast would perish.


    At first glance, Ye Daoxuan saw the long sword shining white under the moonlight, and he recognized that it was the middle-ranked spirit artifact that he had given to Gu Xueyao not long ago, the "White Jade Ice Phoenix Sword".


    Needless to say, that azure-clothed girl was one of the elders of the Supreme One Sect, the master of Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao.


    "It''s Master Beauty ¡­" My god, what is she doing here at this time? "


    Normally, when Ye Daoxuan saw Gu Xueyao coming over, he would immediately run up to her and happily chat with her. But at this moment, this valley was filled with spirit beasts, and it was extremely dangerous.


    Stomping his feet hard, Ye Daoxuan raised his voice and shouted, "Gu Xueyao, what are you doing here? You''re courting death! "Hurry and retreat, find a place to hide!"


    In his heart, he cared about Gu Xueyao''s life. In his anxiety, he couldn''t even be bothered to call her Master.


    In fact, in Ye Daoxuan''s heart, he had never treated Gu Xueyao as his master, but he had just been coaxing her to be happy. He had always thought of her as his woman, and from the first time he had seen her, he had secretly vowed that sooner or later he would fall for her.


    When Gu Xueyao heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice, she glanced at him with a hint of happiness in her eyes. She then gritted her teeth and swung her sword to kill a spiritual beast beside her. Her slender waist slightly twisted as she moved towards Ye Daoxuan.


    There was a distance of dozens of feet between her and Ye Daoxuan, and there were countless spirit beasts blocking her. She was fearless as she swung her sword forward, but she was met with waves of attacks from all around her.


    "This woman is crazy ¡­" Upon seeing the beast tide, they didn''t know how to avoid it and instead charged straight at it. They simply didn''t care for their lives! I really want to rip off her skirt and ruthlessly smack her butt a few times so that I can teach her a lesson! "


    Ye Daoxuan was worried that something might have happened to Gu Xueyao, so he could only temporarily give up on the idea of attacking that black-clothed man. Controlling the ''big guy'', he opened up a bloody path and rushed towards Gu Xueyao.

 C89 Summon Old Mo

    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao both brandished their swords and sabers as they clashed with each other. Finally, they arrived at the same place, and were immediately surrounded by hundreds of spirit beasts.


    "Gu Xueyao, do you want to die? Do you know how dangerous it is here? You coming here is simply creating trouble for me! Do you see that? There''s a cave halfway up the mountain in the north. I''ll lure the spirit beasts away from there.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao had their backs against each other as they resisted the crazy attacks from the countless surrounding spirit beasts, and they began to loudly shout.


    Gu Xueyao was startled by his scolding, then turned her head, coldly glanced at him and coldly said: "Ye Daoxuan, what did you say? Say that again! "


    Ye Daoxuan heard that something was wrong with her voice and turned to face her. When he saw the cold look in her eyes, his heart immediately skipped a beat as he realized that this ice mountain beauty who was slightly older than him had the title of Master, and that he was reprimanding her in such a way would be considered as surpassing his limits.


    "Aha... "This..." Ye Daoxuan beheaded a spirit beast with a wave of his blade. He let out a hollow laugh, his voice slowing down a bit, and said, "Master, this place is dangerous. Why don''t you hide in the cave over there first? We''ll talk after I kill off these spirit beasts! "


    Gu Xueyan''s sword flashed with a cold glint, and she also killed a spirit beast under the sword. When she looked at Ye Daoxuan again, her face looked a little better, but her voice was still as cold as ever. "I''m not going! You are my disciple, and I have come to save you! "


    "So it turns out that Master Beautiful Beauty didn''t fear the beast tide and came all the way here to kill me for my own sake!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew Gu Xueyao''s character, and what she had said was the truth. He never thought that she would risk her life to save him, and his heart couldn''t help but feel warm. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, or if Gu Xueyao''s personality wasn''t that cold, he really wanted to turn around and ruthlessly hug her to express his gratitude.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sigh, "Master, don''t be willful! With you here, not only will you not be able to save me, you will also drag me down! "


    At this time, Gu Xueyao also saw the ''big'' on Ye Daoxuan''s side. A trace of surprise flashed through her beautiful eyes as she said, "This is ¡­"


    "The Puppet Fighter I control is in the middle stage of the ZhongTian level!" Ye Daoxuan gave a heartless grin and said, "How is it? Are you scared? I''ll be fine with it protecting me! Master, with your strength, you should have no problem fighting your way to the cave! Elder Lu and the members of our team are in the cave, so we need you even more there! "


    "What are you doing?" Gu Xueyao asked.


    "Kill!" Ye Daoxuan pointed to the top of the mountain behind them and asked, "Did you see that person?" It was his whistle that triggered the beast tide, and then led the beast tide to attack us! Only by killing him will we be able to get out of this predicament! "


    Gu Xue Yao''s jade neck was slightly raised, and her beautiful eyes were cold. She looked at the person at the top of the mountain, frowned, and said: "Who is that? What is the purpose of this? "


    "I don''t know!" Ye Daoxuan smiled sinisterly, and said: "Who cares who he is, let''s kill him first!" Damn it, that guy has already angered me! "


    As the two of them spoke, the swords in their hands did not stop for a moment as they reaped the lives of spirit beasts one after another.


    When the black-clothed man on the mountaintop saw Gu Xueyao rush over here, his eyes revealed a hint of surprise. However, he soon became even more agitated as his gaze shifted to Ye Daoxuan, his killing intent permeating the air.


    "Ye Daoxuan, no matter what, I cannot let you live today!"


    The light in his eyes flickered as he raised his head to look at the sky. Suddenly, his roar changed again as he spread out towards the vast night sky.


    "That guy seems to be summoning a spirit beast ¡­ It seems that not only is his spiritual will powerful, he is also a beast tamer. This kind of person was not only formidable, he was also extremely difficult to guard against. Even if I have to go all out today, I must still kill him, or else there will be endless troubles in the future! "


    Ye Daoxuan thought until here, and then began to urge Gu Xueyao again: "Quickly leave! Leave the killing to me! "


    Gu Xueyao''s gaze swept across the "big guy", then deeply glanced at Ye Daoxuan. After pondering for a moment, she finally nodded and said: "Okay! I''ll go help Elder Lu and the others! Ye Daoxuan, you must be careful! "


    She then leapt high into the air, borrowing the strength of a spirit beast''s head to fly horizontally towards the cave to the north.


    Her strength had already risen to the Tenth Order, and she had also practiced the middle stage mystical arts gifted by Ye Daoxuan. Her movement technique was exquisite, and in one leap, she instantly traveled several dozen feet, then landed on the other spirit beast and once again used the momentum to leap up.


    After using the same method several times, she had already reached the mountainside. She waved her sword and killed several of the twenty year old spirit beasts that were charging into the cave. "Elder Lu, it''s me." With a shout, she rushed into the cave.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Ye Daoxuan was relieved. He pointed the broken blade at the top of the mountain and shouted, "Doggie, give me your life!"


    Just as he shouted, his body flew out like a gust of wind, rushing towards the top of the mountain. The "big guy" followed him like a shadow, protecting him. The huge blade danced in the wind.


    As he rushed to the mountainside, he suddenly heard a series of "whooshing" sounds coming from the night sky, as if something was fanning the air vigorously. Following that, a gust of strong wind swept over, causing Ye Daoyin to feel something and turn his head to look towards the east, immediately giving him a fright.


    In the eastern sky, over a hundred fierce birds flew over. It was a black mass that was like a large black cloud pressing down.


    The three flying vicious birds at the front appeared to be wrapped in flames. They were actually three Sixty Year Old Flame Eagles.


    A sixty year old spirit beast was equivalent to an early Sky Realm human being. If the three Fire Hawks attacked Ye Daoxuan on the ground, even if they used all their strength, it would still be difficult for them to protect Ye Daoxuan.


    The wings of the three Fire Hawks were spread out; they were at least ten meters wide, like small mountains flying in the sky. Under the moonlight, their claws, which were as thick as an arm, were gleaming with a cold light.


    Behind the three flame eagles, there were ten to twenty year old vicious birds that looked extremely ferocious.


    "F * ck!" That fellow actually summoned a flying beast! This is going to be troublesome! "


    For spirit beasts of the same grade, flying spirit beasts were even more difficult to deal with than the spirit beasts on the ground. Ye Daoxuan killed the spirit beasts surrounding him, and from time to time, he would raise his head to look at the vicious bird that was about to reach him.


    In the blink of an eye, over a hundred vicious birds flew to the top of the valley. The three flame eagles floated in the air, but the vicious beasts behind them seemed to have received an order.


    "F * ck!"


    Ye Daoxuan cursed loudly as he brandished his blade towards the sky along with the "big one". Two blade lights flashed, and immediately, four or five vicious birds cried out in grief as their blood splattered into the sky before falling to the ground.


    "This won''t do. If this goes on, someone will die. I have to hurry up and think of a way..."


    Ye Daoxuan was not afraid of these ten to twenty year old vicious birds. What he was most worried about was still the three Sixty year old Flame Eagles hovering above his head. Once they launched an attack, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    His thoughts raced, and suddenly, a thought struck him. He quickly established a connection with Saber Spirit Old Mo and shouted loudly, "Old Mo, you drank so much beast blood today, isn''t it very satisfying? "Now, it''s your turn to help!"


    "Stinky brat, Old Mo, I''m sleeping soundly, don''t disturb me!"


    Dao Ling and Old Mo lazily replied.

 C90 I won!

    I won!


    Ye Daoxuan raised his head and brandished his blade, and once again beheaded a few vicious birds that swooped down, and angrily said, "Old Mo, if you don''t help now, then your father''s life is over!"


    Old Mo sighed and said reluctantly, "Fine, tell me, how can I help you? Sigh, I just drank a lot of beast blood and am working hard to recover my spiritual consciousness. I really don''t want to take action at this critical moment! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Right now in the night sky above me, there are three Sixty Year Old Flame Eagles circling around. I want you to use your powerful divine will to suppress them, and once I use my divine will to control them, there will be no more for you to do. If you want to sleep, go back to sleep!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    "Good!" Watch me, Old Mo, display my skills! "


    Old Mo roared. The broken blade trembled and thousands of black lights burst out from the blade. Each black light was a killing intent. The surrounding beasts that were charging forward were all shocked by the blade light and backed off.


    Three rays of blade light shot straight into the night sky, passing by the three flame eagles that were previously in full fury. The gazes of the three flame eagles suddenly froze, and with a wail, they rushed towards Ye Daoxuan who was hiding in the valley.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the black-clothed man on the mountain saw that the three flame eagles had suddenly escaped from his control, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He hastily gathered his divine sense and tried to regain control of the flame eagles, but he found that there was another strand of divine intent in the brain of the three flame eagles.


    A bad premonition suddenly rose in the black-clothed man''s heart.


    Just as the three flame eagles were about to reach his head, the spirit of the blade, Old Mo, quickly withdrew his spiritual will. Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will split into three strands, and they forcefully invaded the three flame eagles'' brain regions.


    The three giant flame eagles that carried along the wind and fire stopped in midair when they were about ten feet above Ye Daoxuan''s head. If one looked closely at their eyes, they would discover that they were somewhat dazed, as if they had lost their focus.


    "Three mixed hair eagles, go, go, kill that guy for your father!" With a slight thought, Ye Daoxuan pointed the broken blade at the man in black at the top of the mountain.


    Under the moonlight, the body of the man in black was trembling. He had already seen the three flame eagles that he had controlled turn around and charge at him.


    The real strength of the man in black was at the early Heaven stage. Because he had trained in a special mystical technique, his telepathic thoughts were exceptionally strong and he was also proficient in beast taming techniques, so tonight''s huge beast wave was under his control.


    The black clothed man originally thought that by relying on such a huge beast tide, he would be able to swallow Ye Daoxuan and the others in one go. He never thought that Ye Daoxuan''s methods would be so complex and powerful, and not only did he have a Middle Sky Realm puppet warrior by his side, he also knew how to control telepathic thoughts.


    He was shocked and knew that he could no longer do anything tonight. The first thing he said was the word "escape".


    However, the strength of each of the three Sixty Year Fiery Hawks was on par with his. How could he defend against the three of them when they came down from the sky at the same time?


    The man and the three falcons started a fierce battle at the top of the mountain.


    A moment later, a flaming eagle fell to the ground and struggled to die, while the man in black also paid the price of blood. One of his left arms was forcibly grabbed off by the dead flaming eagle, and the layer of black cloth that covered his body was also burnt to ashes by the flaming eagle''s scorching hot Zhen Yuan, scattering in the wind, and his entire appearance was instantly exposed to the moonlight.


    Ye Daoxuan slightly narrowed his eyes. Using the bright moonlight, he looked around and was slightly surprised. Then, the corners of his mouth curled as he muttered, "I thought that it would be the ''three dogs of the Luo Family'' or that coquettish act of Liu Yifeng. To think that it would be him! This old fellow ¡­ This old fellow ¡­ Why do you want to kill me so badly? "


    He really wanted to rush over and grab that person to ask him about it, but it was already too late. Amidst his miserable screams, the two parts of the black clothed man''s head and chest were also struck by the sharp beaks and claws of the two flame eagles at the same time. His entire body, together with his head, exploded into pieces as blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    With the death of the black clothed man, the controlled beast tide immediately stopped its attacks on Ye Daoxuan and the small cave on the northern side of the mountain. Hundreds and thousands of spirit beasts woke up from their state of craziness and looked around in a daze.


    There were even some spirit beasts that had intelligence much higher than ordinary people. When they saw the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood surrounding them, then saw Ye Daoxuan and the "big one" standing in the valley covered in blood and looking as if they were going to kill, they suddenly felt an inexplicable fear.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Sense had already reached the point where he was about to run out of energy. Seeing that the black clothed man was already dead, he retracted his Divine Sense and released his control over the two Fiery Eagles.


    The two Fiery Eagles gained their freedom. They looked down on the situation within the valley and did not dare to stay any longer. With a cry, they soared into the sky, flying towards the endless night sky. The ten or so vicious birds that followed them also flew away.


    As the vicious bird in the sky flew away, the spirit beasts on the ground didn''t dare to attack Ye Daoxuan anymore. The hundreds of spirit beasts looked at Ye Daoxuan with fear in their eyes, then ran in the direction of the entrance to the valley.


    This beast tide came and left quickly. When the last wave of spirit beasts left the valley, the enormous valley was empty. There was only dead bodies and blood left on the ground.


    "F * ck your grandpa, we''re finally done!" I won! That man in black will be able to last for another ten breaths, and the one who will die will not be him, but your father! "


    Only then did he feel that his hands and feet were weak. The broken saber could not be held in his hands, and with a clang, it fell into a pool of blood on the ground. His body swayed a few times, and then he sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    He took out a few mid-grade Spirit Dans, including some Returning Energy Pills, Callus Pills, Blood Stasis Pills, Good Fortune Pills, Bone Ablutionary Pills and other Spirit Pills. Without even looking at them, he stuffed them into his mouth and started to circulate his mystical arts to regulate his breathing.


    The black-clothed man had already died and the beast tide had retreated. For a moment, there shouldn''t be any danger anymore. Ye Daoxuan took this opportunity to swallow the Ling Dan and sat down cross-legged, doing his best to recover his consumed true essence and physical strength.


    As the beast tide retreated, Gu Xueyao, Lu Hexuan, Rongcheng, Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and the others all rushed out of the cave. When they saw the mountain of spirit beast corpses piled up in the valley, they were all shocked.


    From the time Ye Daoxuan rushed out of the cave to the time when the beast tide retreated, it had only been a hundred breaths of time, but he had already killed several hundred spirit beasts.


    Ye Daoxuan had only summoned his'' giant ''after he had rushed out of the cave. Thus, so far, the only people who had known that he had a Mid Sky Realm puppet martial artist were Lu Hexuan and Gu Xueyao. As for the others, they had been in the depths of the cave the entire time, so they hadn''t seen them.


    At this moment, everyone, including Gu Xueyao, looked at Ye Daoxuan with a trace of reverence in their eyes. Rongcheng and the other younger generation disciples even had expressions of fanaticism and worship on their faces.

 C91 The murderer was actually him!

    After a brief moment of shock, the group of people standing at the entrance of the cave finally regained their senses. Rongcheng and Ye Wushang let out a cheer as they let out strange cries and rushed towards Ye Daoxuan who was within the valley.


    With a flash of her delicate body, she had already snatched in front of Rong Cheng''s group. She turned around and stretched out her arms, blocking their path as she coldly said: "Ye Daoxuan is adjusting his breathing, you guys wait a while before going over so that you won''t disturb him!"


    Only then did Rong Cheng and the rest realize that Ye Daoxuan was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, his true essence was swirling around him, and he had already entered into a state of cultivation. When he saw the ice-cold and threatening gaze of Gu Xue Yao, he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive in his heart.


    Lu Hexuan stood beside Gu Xueyao and lightly sighed. He said in a low voice, "Ye Daoxuan, this kid ¡­ It had already surpassed the range of a genius and was considered a monstrous genius! I remember that half a year ago, he was still an apprentice alchemist, right? Who would have thought that his strength had already reached such a level! Even though his cultivation base is inferior to mine, if they were to fight, you and me are not his match ¡­ Far from it! Xue Yao, you have accepted a good disciple! "


    A faint hint of joy appeared in Gu Xueyao''s eyes, but that happiness quickly disappeared. She also let out a soft sigh and said: "The broken blade in his hand is very powerful, it''s even more powerful than all of the spirit artifacts in our Supreme Sect! There was also the Mid Heaven Realm puppet warrior. He really had no idea how he could control it! After this incident, I''m afraid I won''t be able to teach him! No one in the entire Taiyi Faction can teach him anything! "


    Lu Hexuan nodded in deep thought, "This child is not someone to be trifled with. Our little Supreme Sect might not be able to accommodate him in the future! However, he is a disciple of our Supreme Sect. With this layer of relationship, no matter how high his future achievements are, he will always remember this friendship. This will greatly benefit the future development of the Supreme Sect! "


    Gu Xueyao said, "According to my observation, although he is a bit glib with his words, he is not a heartless and heartless person. In the future, he will definitely take care of the Supreme Sect!"


    Lu Hexuan nodded once again. Suddenly, a thought struck his mind, and he thoughtfully glanced at Gu Xueyao. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    The group of people just looked at Ye Daoxuan from afar, while being vigilant of any possible danger in their surroundings. Fortunately, after the beast tide had retreated, there was not a single sound from the surroundings. It was as if all the spirit beasts within a hundred miles had disappeared.


    What they didn''t know was that the retreating spirit beasts were scared witless by Ye Daoxuan, and they all ran far away from this evil spirit beast.


    "Huff ¡­"


    A hundred breaths later, Ye Daoxuan opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. Seeing Gu Xueyao and the others, he grinned, waved to them, and walked over with a smile.


    When Gu Xueyao and the others saw that he was fine, they all let out a sigh of relief and raised their feet to greet him. The two of them quickly met in the midst of a pile of spirit beast corpses.


    "Are all of you okay?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze first swept over Gu Xueyao, before landing on Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan, who were standing behind her.


    Of these three people, one was the woman that he, Ye Daoxuan, was preparing to conquer, and the other two were his cousins. Naturally, he had to first express his concern and greetings.


    "I''m fine." Gu Xueyao indifferently replied. After that, her cold gaze swept over Ye Daoxuan''s body. Seeing that he was covered in blood, it was unknown if it was his own blood or a spirit beast''s. Only then did her expression reveal some concern as she asked, "You ¡­"


    "Ha, thank you Master for your concern, I''m fine! I''m still full of spirit! "


    Gu Xueyao''s bit of concern was keenly caught by Ye Daoxuan. He couldn''t help but to be elated. He thought to himself that his beautiful Master was like an ancient well, to be able to cause her emotions to fluctuate a little, it was indeed a rare thing.


    She knew that caring for her was a good omen. In the future, she would be more and more concerned about him and the impression she would have in her heart would become deeper and deeper. Maybe, as time went on, she would secretly develop feelings for him and throw herself into his arms ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan had developed a rich imagination and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. As Lu Hexuan and the others saw this smile, they looked at each other and felt that this boy''s smile was a bit strange.


    "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go!" Gu Xueyao completely ignored Ye Daoxuan''s smile, and used her usual cold voice to say: "When something like that happens, the experiential learning can only end early." Let''s meet up with the other small teams, and then return back to Tai Yinzi Sect together! "


    "Wait!" Ye Daoxuan said, "This beast tide is being controlled by someone. Don''t you want to know who that person is?"


    Only then did Gu Xueyao recall the man in black on the mountaintop. When she saw the man in black killed, her beautiful eyes turned cold and she said in a clear voice, "Let''s go to the mountaintop to take a look!"


    As he spoke, he gracefully stepped forward.


    "Mn, I want to see exactly who is so daring to use such a malicious method to harm my Supreme Sect''s disciple!" Lu Hexuan followed closely behind.


    Rong Cheng and the others also followed behind, yelling and shouting as they rushed to the top of the mountain.


    On the mountaintop, the corpse of the man in black was already ruined. A huge bloody hole had appeared on his chest and abdomen. Only half of his head was left. His original appearance could no longer be distinguished.


    "Eh? This person ¡­ "Seems somewhat familiar ¡­." Lu Hexuan squatted down and observed the corpse under the moonlight for a while before muttering.


    "Elder Lu, this person is an old acquaintance of our Supreme One Sect''s disciple. Just look at this and you''ll recognize him!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled. He took out a nameplate that represented the identity of the corpse and handed it over to Lu Hexuan.


    This nameplate was carved with Spirit Stones and was engraved with the symbol of the Supreme Sect, as well as the name of the owner of the nameplate.


    "It''s him!" After clearly seeing the identity plate in his hand, Lu Hexuan''s hand trembled. Shock and shock appeared on his face as he muttered, "How could it be him?"


    Even the usually calm Gu Xue Yao was moved when she saw the name on the nameplate.


    Rongcheng and the others, who were standing behind Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and Lu Hexuan, looked at the nameplates in Lu Hexuan''s hands. They were all martial artists and had extraordinary eyesight.


    Under the bright moonlight, there were three words impressively engraved on the palm-sized nameplate ¡ª Ma Tianhe.


    No one would have thought that the culprit who triggered this crazy beast tide and wanted everyone''s lives was the grand elder of the Supreme Sect, Ma Tianhe.


    "Elder Ma, he ¡­." He should have been following behind Luo Zhen''s squad all along! When was he here? And why would you do that? " After all, Lu Hexuan had seen a lot of things. After a moment of shock, he quickly calmed down and muttered to himself with a frown.


    "I don''t get it either..." Gu Xueyao took a deep breath to calm her surging emotions. "Bring Elder Ma''s corpse with us. We''ll talk about this matter when we return to meet with Sect Leader Gu and the other elders!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    Lu Hexuan let out a heavy sigh. He placed Ma Tian and the badly damaged corpse into his Qiankun bag, then left the valley with Gu Xueyao and the rest with a gloomy and depressed expression on his face.

 C93 Foreign enemies? Inside?

    ¡ª ¡ª


    This kid''s luck wasn''t just good. It was simply too good to the point of exploding!


    Looking at the tall and sturdy "giant", and thinking about the telepathic thoughts controlling technique Ye Daoxuan had learned, the elders in the hall were all burning with passion. They did not even remember to envy Ye Daoxuan.


    Puppet warriors were originally nothing, but if the words "middle Heaven Level" were added to the front, then it would be incredible.


    One had to know that among the thousands of people in the Supreme One Sect, their strongest combat strength was only the Tenth Order Gu Xinghua and Gu Xueyao. In the future, with this Mid God Stage puppet warrior, the Supreme One Sect would be able to sweep away all the sects within a thousand miles!


    "However, the owner of the cave left behind a last words for me to swear a poison oath that I would not spread the divine will that I learned. Thus, when I learned it, I immediately destroyed that mystical skill book and then swore that I would not teach this mystical skill to anyone!" Ye Daoxuan said righteously.


    His words silenced the mouths of everyone present, especially those few elders whose gazes were flickering. They wanted Ye Daoxuan to offer this mystical technique for everyone to study. Their faces instantly became unsightly as they inwardly cursed this brat''s craftiness.


    After seeing Ye Daoxuan''s trump card, everyone''s attitude towards Ye Daoxuan greatly changed. Gu Xinghua and Wu Zhen exchanged a look, and seeing Wu Zhen silently nodding his head, they instructed a disciple beside them to move a chair and place it under Gu Xueyao.


    Moreover, to be able to control the mid stage Heaven Realm Puppet Fighters, your fighting strength is strong enough, and you are worthy of being number one in our Supreme Sect. You are already qualified to take up the position of an Elder. From now on, you are one of our ten Elders. Since Elder Ma has fallen, you can stay in his hall from now on. I wonder what you think? "


    Gu Xinghua gazed at Ye Daoxuan as he spoke with a smile on his face. His tone of voice contained traces of an inquiry, clearly indicating that he regarded Ye Daoxuan as someone of the same generation as him.


    In this world, strength could determine almost everything. It had nothing to do with age. Even if Gu Xinghua gave up his position as Sect Master and Ye Daoxuan took over, there probably wouldn''t be many people who would dare to object.


    However, out of the nine elders, there were a few who had a good relationship with Ma Tianhe. After hearing Gu Xinghua''s words, they frowned, obviously not convinced, and one of them could not help but say: "Sect Master, now that Elder Ma has just fallen, the cause of death has yet to be investigated clearly. It might be a little inappropriate to hurriedly decide on Ye Daoxuan''s position as an elder just like that, right?"


    Gu Xinghua''s expression was serious as he said, "He brought Elder Ma''s death upon himself! As an elder of my Supreme Sect, he actually controlled the beast tide and tried to kill my Supreme Sect''s disciples. Elder Lu and Elder Gu saw it with their own eyes, how could it be false? "


    The real purpose of Gu Xinghua allowing Ye Daoxuan to hold the position of an elder of the Supreme Sect was to keep his heart and make him work for the Supreme Sect in the future. Otherwise, when this brat had become strong enough, his confidence would explode, and he might even think of leaving the Supreme Sect. At that time, no one could stop him, so it would be better to give him a good seat and make him feel grateful to the Supreme Sect.


    Gu Xinghua did this because he had just heard from Elder Wu Zhenwu that Ye Daoxuan was a righteous person.


    Towards Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua respected him from the bottom of his heart. When Wu Zhen said that Ye Daoxuan was righteous, he immediately chose to believe him and said what he had said earlier.


    Ye Daoxuan had lived two lifetimes, how could he not understand Gu Xinghua''s thoughts? However, the sudden promotion of Gu Xinghua to elder had somewhat exceeded his expectations.


    Glancing at Gu Xueyao, Ye Daoxuan said with a profound smile, "About this ¡­ Although the position of an elder is tempting, I also feel that it''s a bit too hasty to go up just like that. My time with Master is still short, there are still many things I have yet to learn ¡­ "


    Gu Xing Hua looked at her daughter and said: "After you become an elder, you can also spar with the elders! Furthermore, you are free to go to the Martial Repository Pavilion of the Supreme Sect! "


    Gu Xueyao nodded, and said: "Ye Daoxuan, letting you be an elder is valuing you greatly. It''s good that you didn''t disappoint everyone''s expectations. Even though your cultivation is currently inferior to mine, it''s only a matter of time before you catch up to me. In terms of battle power, you far surpass me. If you want to spar with me from now on, come find me at Lotus Flower Peak. I will accompany you anytime! Also, you do not need to call me Master anymore! "


    "Then what''s my name? Can you call me Xue Yao? " Ye Daoxuan chuckled.


    Gu Xueyao''s originally calm face suddenly turned cold upon hearing his words.


    "Let''s just call him Elder Gu ¡­" "Seeing Gu Xueyao''s cold eyes filled with killing intent, Ye Daoxuan smiled coyly and immediately changed his words.


    F * ck, this girl is really hard to deal with! However, sooner or later, this burning passion of mine will completely melt this piece of ice!


    Gu Xinghua let Ye Daoxuan be the elder, and got the full support of Wu Zhen, Lu Hexuan, Gu Xueyao, and a few other elders. Although the other elders were unwilling, they couldn''t stop them.


    Seeing how ''enthusiastic'' everyone was, Ye Daoxuan could only agree to take up the post of elder. He then took the opportunity to sit at the bottom of Gu Xueyao, turning his head to see Gu Xueyao''s exquisite face. As his nose lightly moved, he could smell the fragrance of Gu Xueyao''s body beside him.


    After confirming Ye Daoxuan''s position as an elder, everyone began to talk about Ma Tianhe.


    "Speaking of Ma Tian and this person, I''ve been secretly investigating them for the past few years. Furthermore, I''ve found some problems ¡­"


    Hearing that there were still people praising Ma Tian He, Wu Zhen''s face darkened. His gaze swept across the faces of the crowd as he slowly said, "I wonder if everyone still remembers that in the past few decades, there have been many outstanding genius disciples of our Supreme Sect. They have either fallen in the middle of their path, their meridians have been crippled, or their sea of consciousness has been destroyed. "Even though we''ve been investigating this matter for a long time, we''ve been unable to find any clues. Some people even chose to give up ¡­"


    The elders in the hall didn''t know why Wu Zhen would suddenly bring up this matter. When they thought of the fallen geniuses back then, their hearts all felt heavy.


    Ye Daoxuan, on the other hand, suddenly had a thought and seemed to faintly understand something.


    Sure enough, Wu Zhen continued, "Perhaps all of you feel that this matter cannot be investigated, but I have always firmly believed that there are no difficulties in this world and only fear the one who wishes for it. Thus, I have never stopped my pursuit of this matter. "I was beginning to suspect that it had something to do with some of our enemies. I''ve been investigating this matter for decades, and it was only a few months ago that I realized that I was heading in the wrong direction ¡­"


    "Could it be that the people who harmed and harmed the genius disciples of our Taiyi School were not our enemies?" Lu Hexuan asked with a frown on his face.


    "There are enemies, but those who kill them are the insider!"


    As Wu Zhen spoke, his murky eyes suddenly shone with a sharp light. When the elders greeted his gaze, their hearts skipped a beat. They thought that this Elder Wu was probably much stronger than the Sect Leader of the Gu Sect.


    "The culprit who killed them was the traitor!"


    When Wu Zhen''s words came out, everyone present was shocked. Even Gu Xinghua couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Wu, why haven''t you mentioned this before?"


    In order to determine who this spy is, I have secretly investigated this matter for a period of time with all of us, including the High Priestess of the Ancient Sect. In the end, I set my sights on a certain person.


    Wu Zhen''s eyes revealed a bone-piercing coldness as he looked at the corpse of Ma Tian.

 C94 Promotion of Elders

    "It''s Elder Ma?"


    "Ma Tianhe is a spy?"


    "This... How is that possible? "


    "No wonder I always thought that Ma Tian and that old fellow were full of strangeness!"


    "Could it be that in these past few decades, my Gold Dragon Genius has been repeatedly killed by Ma Tianhe?"


    "This person shall be killed!" It''s not worth dying for! "


    "Elder Wu, you say there is no evidence. Can you only convince us with evidence?"


    "That''s right, when Elder Ma was still alive, he also contributed quite a bit to our Supreme Sect. If there is no evidence, then it would be equivalent to ruining his reputation!"


    When Wu Zhen looked at Ma Tianhe''s corpse, everyone present understood that the traitor Wu Zhen was referring to Ma Tianhe. Some people immediately believed him, but there were also people who raised doubts.


    "Evidence?" Wu Zhen smiled and pointed to Ma Tianhe''s corpse, saying, "The evidence is on him! Ye Daoxuan, go and see if he still has a nameplate on him! "


    "Alright!"


    Ye Daoxuan got up and walked over to Ma Tianhe''s corpse. He released his divine sense and indeed felt a wisp of weak true essence fluctuation from Ma Tianhe''s mutilated body. He squatted down and tore open the clothes at his waist, and sure enough, he saw a crimson, blood-red nameplate.


    Ye Daoxuan exclaimed in surprise. He then realized that when he killed Ma Tianhe in the valley, the corpses of the spirit beasts were everywhere and there were true essence fluctuations. Thus, he was unable to sense the existence of the nameplate on Ma Daohe''s body.


    He held the scarlet nameplate in his hand and looked it over carefully. He found the words "Blood Shadow" inscribed on the front and a crescent moon behind him. His heart skipped a beat as he walked up to Wu Zhen and asked, "Elder Wu, do you know where this token came from?"


    Wu Zhen took the nameplate and looked at it, then nodded: "I have seen it before. The person who possessed this nameplate would belong to the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciple! And this new New Moon, means that this Blood Shadow Sect disciple has the strength of an early stage ZhongTian Warrior! "


    Most of the elders here had lived for hundreds of years, and they knew a little about the three words "Blood Shadow Sect". When they heard Wu Zhen say that the nameplate belonged to the "Blood Shadow Sect", they immediately sucked in a cold breath.


    Blood Shadow Sect was a legendary force that had existed for tens of thousands of years, but it had always been extremely mysterious. No one knew where its headquarters was, and no one knew who its creator was, but its disciples were everywhere.


    It was said that the few major powers of the Immortal Yuan Continent had teamed up together to annihilate the Blood Shadow Sect. Even though it had caused great losses to the Blood Shadow Sect, they were still unable to wipe it out of the continent.


    In recent years, there had been news of disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect assassinating an expert from a certain sect. It was as if the Blood Shadow Sect was using this method to tell the world that the Blood Shadow Sect had made a comeback.


    The disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect had long become old friends of the street. Everyone was shouting and fighting. Ma Tianhe had the nameplate of the Blood Shadow Sect on him. Could it be that he was really a disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect?


    Ma Tian and the tens of years of hiding in the Supreme Sect, just what were their intentions? Could it be for the sake of killing the genius disciples of the Supreme Sect? What good would it do him?


    Everyone present looked at each other, some lowered their eyes in thought, but couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Wu Zhen looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "If I''m not wrong, then this time, Ma Tianhe is mainly controlling the monster lake to target Ye Daoxuan. He wanted to borrow the power of the beast tide to kill Ye Daoxuan, so that he wouldn''t leave any traces behind. In order to kill Ye Daoxuan, he did not even hesitate to kill the entire squad that he belonged to.


    Ye Daoxuan bitterly smiled, "Did Ma Tianhe kill me because I was too outstanding?"


    Wu Zhen nodded and said, "I think so! Not only are you a genius, you''re also a genius amongst geniuses! This might be the reason why he killed you! "


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head and said, "I really don''t understand. Is the other person a genius or not? What is he trying to do to get in the way of this old fellow?" Oh yeah, he''s a disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect, and the Blood Shadow Sect has always been taking money from people and getting rid of disasters for them? Did someone hire him to kill me? For example ¡­ Some sects do not wish to see our Supreme One Sect''s experts rise up, so they can kill them in advance... "


    "This... It wasn''t impossible ¡­ "But I feel that things are not that simple..." Wu Zhen frowned and waved his hand. He laughed loudly and said, "Forget it, the traitor has been taken care of. In the future, my Supreme Sect will definitely spread its might across the continent and blossom in splendor! Xue Yao, Ye Daoxuan, the future of the Supreme Sect depends on you youngsters! "


    Ye Daoxuan grinned, and Gu Xueyao nodded lightly.


    This person was a disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect. He had lurked in the Supreme Sect for dozens of years and had killed many of the elite disciples of the Supreme Sect. He was guilty of heinous crimes and had died a pitiful death.


    When the news spread, the thousands of disciples of the Supreme Sect were shocked. As for those that were taught by Ma Tian and the others, when they saw their fellow disciples, they all felt that they were slightly shorter. The usually haughty Luo Xiong''s Three Heroes no longer had their usual arrogance. Instead, they had become low-key.


    The Luo brothers already knew that Ma Tianhe was going to teach Ye Daoxuan a lesson, but they never thought that this would be the result. They also never thought that their master, Ma Tianhe, who had always been teaching them, would actually be someone from the Blood Shadow Sect.


    They gathered together and let out a long sigh. They were worried that the upper echelons of the Supreme One Sect would, because of their Master, doubt whether or not they had any connections with the Blood Shadow Sect, and worried that Ye Daoxuan, who had already ascended to the position of an Elder of the Supreme One Sect, would suppress and take revenge on them.


    At the same time, when the direct disciple of Gu Xinghua, Liu Yifeng, who had the strength of the eighth step, found out that Ye Daoxuan had advanced to become an elder, he was both surprised and puzzled.


    In terms of strength, he was on par with him. In terms of qualifications, he was older than him. In terms of prestige, he far surpassed him ¡­ He should be the one to become an elder!


    Feeling indignant and unreconciled, Liu Yifeng went to his master, Gu Xinghua to inquire about the matter. Gu Xinghua smiled and didn''t say anything more. He simply patted Liu Yifeng on the shoulder and said with a profound tone, "Yifeng, you are a genius of the martial way, your future is limitless! However, Ye Daoxuan''s potential isn''t any worse than yours! I hope that between you two geniuses, there is no enmity between you two, but rather mutual support and progress together. This is the fortune of my Supreme Sect! "


    "But... How did he, Ye Daoxuan, become an elder? Not me? I... I refuse to accept this! " Liu Yifeng said.


    Gu Xinghua sighed and said, "Because... Ye Daoxuan had a fortuitous encounter and obtained some extremely powerful treasures. Now, not to mention you, but even Master and I weren''t his match! "Say, do you think he has the qualifications to become an elder?"


    "Ahh ¡­" Liu Yifeng stood there dumbfounded.


    "Alright, Yi Feng, go back!" Don''t think about anything else. Concentrate on cultivating and improving your strength. This is what you should do! I believe that your future cultivation in the Martial Dao will not be any weaker than Ye Daoxuan''s! " Gu Xinghua said with a smile.


    Liu Yifeng walked out of the Supreme Sect Leader''s great hall in a daze and stood at the peak of the mountain. He looked in the direction of the "Tianqing Peak" where Ye Daoxuan currently resided with shock, envy, envy, and fear. If you like this work, please come to the starting point to vote on the recommendation vote, monthly vote, your support, is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please contact M. Read.)

 C95 strong adversary

    Ye Daoxuan, after being promoted to elder, had been enjoying his life recently. Everything went according to his wishes.


    In terms of strength, after the beast tide battle, he had a feeling that he had already touched upon the ninth step''s barrier. As long as he had a lucky chance, he would be able to smoothly break through to the ninth step.


    The day after he advanced to become an elder, he received news from Ye Wusheng that the three brothers of the Luo clan, who had always been opposing them, had fled from the Supreme One Sect overnight. From then on, the inner and outer sects of the Supreme One Sect became the domain of the Ye three heroes.


    On the same day, the direct disciple of the Sect Leader, Liu Yifeng, came to the Great Hall of Elders to express his agreement with Ye Daoxuan.


    Although Ye Daoxuan could see that Liu Yifeng''s attitude was sincere and even a little fearful of him, he firmly believed that this guy was his rival in love and did not have any good intentions towards him. After a few tepid words, Liu Yifeng could feel Liu Yifeng''s coldness and felt that it was boring, so he took his leave.


    In terms of his relationship with Gu Xueyao, Ye Daoxuan had also made some progress.


    After he had become an Elder, Ye Daoxuan went to the Lotus Flower Peak every day openly, looking for Elder Gu to spar with him over mystical techniques. The two of them went to the valley at the back of the mountain to soak in the Frost Jade Pool, just like in the past, and then they would have a real fight.


    Ye Daoxuan was currently at the peak of the eighth stage, whereas Gu Xueyao was at the tenth stage. Therefore, even without using his trump card, Ye Daoxuan was still being completely abused by Gu Xueyao every time. However, Ye Daoxuan was still feeling pain and happiness, because he discovered that Gu Xueyao''s face was no longer as cold as it was in the past.


    In terms of how he addressed Gu Xueyao, most of the time, Ye Daoxuan would call her "Elder Gu" and would occasionally interrupt with "Xueyao." Although Gu Xueyao would warn her with her eyes, Ye Daoxuan would still call her from time to time as if he didn''t see her, which made Gu Xueyao feel quite helpless. She could only frown and ignore him.


    Gu Xueyao discovered that Ye Daoxuan was indeed an indestructible cockroach. No matter how miserable she tortured him, when he appeared in front of her the next morning, he had a lively and vigorous appearance, not even a scar could be seen on his body.


    In this atmosphere, the strength of the two rapidly increased. However, compared to Ye Daoxuan, the speed of his improvement was much faster. Gu Xueyao suspected that regardless of whether he ate or rested, his strength would improve every second.


    After the three brothers, Ma Tianhe and Luo Zhen, escaped, Gu Xinghua and the elders reorganized the several thousand disciples of the Supreme One Sect.


    That morning, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao were soaking in the Frost Jade Pool at the back of the mountain when they suddenly heard a loud and urgent whistle. This whistle indicated that the Supreme One Sect had encountered an invasion.


    In the thousand years since the founding of the Great Solar Chen Clan, only a few powerful enemies had invaded. In the past hundred years, nothing like this had happened.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao glanced at each other and simultaneously jumped out of the Frost Jade Water Pool. They left the valley and flew towards the mountain.


    At this moment, thousands of disciples of the Supreme Sect, Gu Xinghua, Elder Wu Zhenwu and eight other elders had already gathered on the enormous plaza outside the front mountain.


    Almost all of the members of the Supreme Sect were present. They all had grave expressions on their faces, as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    On the other hand, there were only three intruders who stood opposite of the several thousand disciples of the Supreme One Sect.


    None of them dared to look down on the three invaders, because even though they had a pitiful number of people, they were all at the early Heaven Stage. The aura of the three of them was actually able to suppress the aura of thousands of people from the Supreme One Sect.


    The three early stage ZhongTian Warriors were just over thirty years old, both tall and short and fat and thin were about the same. Wearing a blue uniform shirt with a red snake embroidered on the chest, each of them had a haughty look, and their eyes were filled with scorn and ridicule.


    On the ground in front of the three, the corpses of the disciples of the Supreme One Sect were lying all over the place. They died miserably, and more than ten disciples of the Supreme One Sect were severely injured and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Three brothers of the Scarlet Snake Manor, when did our Supreme Sect have the chance to offend you? Isn''t it too overbearing for you to kill so many of my disciples? Even though our Supreme Sect is weak, we are not someone who can be trampled upon by others! " Gu Xinghua came out of the crowd, clasping his fists towards the three invaders and said in a stern voice.


    The moment he said this, thousands of gazes from the disciples of the Supreme One Sect all landed on the three invaders. Their faces were filled with anger, showing their determination to unite against a common enemy.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao arrived just in time. Upon hearing the three words "Crimson Snake Manor", Ye Daoxuan''s brows twitched, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    Back then in the grave at the bottom of the lake, in order to fight over Sikong''s treasure, Ye Daoxuan had killed a core disciple of the Crimson Snake Hall, and they had formed a conflict that would not rest until one day. The Crimson Snake Manor''s Elder Li Jiuyin knew of his identity.


    "The three bastards of the Crimson Serpent Villa are forcing your leader! Listen up, the one who killed your core disciples was me, Ye Daoxuan. If you have the ability, come here and fight with me.


    Ye Daoxuan flew to the square outside the mountain gate and stood beside Gu Xinghua. He pointed at the three Crimson Snake Sect disciples and started to curse loudly.


    "Elder Ye, when did you and the Crimson Snake Manor have a grudge?"


    At the same time, he exchanged a glance with Wu Zhen who was beside him. Wu Zhen took a step forward and placed himself in front of Ye Daoxuan to protect him, as if he was protecting Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan was the hope and future of the Supreme Sect, and both Gu Xinghua and Wu Zhen would not allow anything to happen to him.


    Ye Daoxuan understood their intentions. He smiled lightly and said, "The last time I participated in the Mountain Trial, I fought with a group of martial artists for a treasure. Among them, was the Crimson Snake Manor! They''re here to take revenge on me! "


    Gu Xinghua and Wu Zhen had both heard from Ye Daoxuan about the treasure being found in the mountain and the conflict with a group of warriors. They never thought that the other side would have people from the Crimson Serpent Manor and even more never thought that Ye Daoxuan would actually kill one of their core disciples.


    As one of the four great sects of the Eternal Empire, the Scarlet Snake Manor''s overall strength was much stronger than the Supreme Sects. If Ye Daoxuan provoked them, this matter would become somewhat troublesome.


    One must know that the Scarlet Snake Manor''s Master, Ren Tongtian, was a Late ZhongTian warrior and was considered a top-tier expert in the entire Eternal Kingdom. If he personally made a move, the tiny Supreme Sect would be instantly annihilated.


    Seeing the worry on the faces of Gu Xinghua and the rest, Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "This matter started because of me, so I will naturally settle it myself. I will not implicate the Supreme Sect in this!"


    Wu Zhen asked: "Ye Daoxuan, what did you say? You are an elder of our Supreme Sect. Since you have matters to attend to, we will naturally work together to advance and retreat! Today, I am here, so if anyone wants to hurt you, step over my dead body! "


    Gu Xinghua took a deep breath and said, "Yes! The disciples of the Supreme One Sect, advance, advance, retreat! "


    Gu Xueyao also stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Daoxuan. Her delicate and charming face was filled with a decisive expression.


    Ye Daoxuan felt his heart warm as he smiled, "You guys don''t have to be that pessimistic, do you? Did you forget that I still have some cards up my sleeve? "Dealing with these three early stage ZhongTian Warriors is a piece of cake!"

 C96 life and death

    As soon as Ye Daoxuan said this, Gu Xinghua and the others suddenly recalled the trump card of this newly advanced young elder as well as the medium Heaven stage puppet martial artist. They couldn''t help but feel reassured in their hearts.


    Although a Middle ZhongTian Realm puppet warrior was still unable to contend with the massive Crimson Snake Manor, it was still not a problem to deal with the three experts from the Crimson Snake Manor, who were at the early Heaven Stage. As for whether the Crimson Snake Manor would invade in the future, he could only wait and see.


    However, Ye Daoxuan wanted to see the elder of the Crimson Snake Manor, Li Jiuyin, clearly knew that he had a Mid Heaven level puppet warrior, so there was no way he would only send three early Heaven level disciples to avenge him.


    Ever since the beast tide battle, Ye Daoxuan felt that his strength was still far from that of experts. In the face of life-threatening danger, he simply wasn''t enough to deal with it, so after returning to the Supreme Sect, he put in great effort to cultivate, paying particular attention to the "Mind Calming Technique".


    After reaching the Mastery Stage, one would be able to destroy the Sea of Consciousness of an opponent of the same level with just his spiritual will. Although Ye Daoxuan had only grasped sixty to seventy percent of the quintessence of the art at the moment, the power of his spiritual will was already comparable to that of a peak of the early stage middle stage Sky Realm master. In fact, it was not that much weaker than the spiritual will of a mid-stage Sky Realm master.


    Ye Yihao''s Mysterious God consciousness extended for several kilometers, and even the slightest movement within several kilometers could not escape his keen senses.


    On a mountain peak several miles away, Ye Daoxuan had indeed caught the true essence fluctuations of the other four martial artists. Although they had concealed it extremely well, Ye Daoxuan had still been able to sense it.


    "That old guy really came!"


    Ye Daoxuan had interacted with Li Jiuyin before, and judging from the four streams of true essence fluctuations that he had captured, Li Jiuyin was definitely one of them!


    The three people in front of him, together with the four hidden people, had a total of seven people from the Scarlet Snake Manor this time, including a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior and six early stage ZhongTian Warriors. Although their numbers were far from that of the Great Sect, their individual combat power was extremely powerful, and if they recklessly started a massacre, the Great Sect would probably suffer heavy losses today.


    Ye Daoxuan''s mind raced, and then he suddenly became happy, laughing out loud, "The bastards from the Crimson Serpent Manor, Sikong Nu''s treasures, are all with me! "If you want, then come and chase me!"


    As he finished this sentence, he could sense the true essence fluctuations of Li Jiuyin and the others, who were miles away, suddenly become violent. And the eyes of the three early stage ZhongTian Warriors from Crimson Snake Sect, who were facing him, all lit up; they knew that this sentence had worked.


    The three early Sky Realm masters did not hesitate at all. They immediately followed Ye Daoxuan''s figure, urged their divine rainbow to fly, and chased after him.


    The reason why Li Jiuyin brought six of his disciples was, firstly, because of Sikong Nu''s legacy treasure, secondly, because of killing Ye Daoxuan, and thirdly, because of exterminating the Gold Dragon Sect. After seeing Ye Daoxuan flee into the mountain, Li Jiuyin was truly afraid that he would run away.


    "Elder Wu, Sect Master Gu, Xue Yao, and I can take care of these people from the Scarlet Snake Manor myself, there''s no need for you guys to help!" You guys guard the Supreme Sect well, just in case there are other intruders causing trouble! "


    Before Ye Daoxuan left, he sent a voice transmission to Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen, and Gu Xueyao, telling them to stay here and not worry about him.


    Gu Xinghua and the other two wanted to give chase and lend a helping hand to Ye Daoxuan, but upon hearing his words, their hearts trembled.


    Ye Daoxuan was right. The three of them could be said to be the pillars of the Supreme Sect. If they were to suddenly leave, and if the Scarlet Snake Manor''s disciples invaded, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Wu Zhen stared at the direction where Ye Daoxuan and the three Crimson Snake Hall disciples disappeared in, clenching his fists tightly within his sleeves, he sighed. The reason Ye Daoxuan is doing this is because he doesn''t want to implicate us! "


    Gu Xinghua nodded seriously and said, "Ye Daoxuan has a Middle Heaven Realm puppet martial artist as his trump card. The three disciples of the Crimson Snake Hall should not be able to do anything to him!"


    "What I''m worried about is that the Crimson Serpent Village still has some tricks up their sleeves!" Wu Zhen frowned, "Think about it, the Scarlet Snake Manor''s people should know that Ye Daoxuan has the trump card of a Mid Heaven Level Puppet Warrior, so why did they only send three early Heaven Level disciples to seek revenge? I think Ye Daoxuan must have found something when he told us to guard the sect... "


    As he spoke, he saw a blue light streak across the mountaintop several kilometers away with an incomparably fast speed, towards the direction of Ye Daoxuan. He could not help but exclaim in shock, "That is ¡­ Middle stage ZhongTian Warrior! As expected... The Scarlet Snake Manor has not only sent three people! "


    Hearing the three words "Intermediate Heaven Level", the expressions of Gu Xinghua and the rest all changed. Even Gu Xueyao couldn''t remain calm. Her beautiful face was covered by a cold barrier as she said, "I''ll go help him!"


    "We... I can''t escape anymore! "


    Wu Zhen sighed, his gaze turned to the front and saw three blue lights flying over from the peak of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, it landed on the huge plaza in front of the mountain.


    They were three more disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor, and all of them were experts of the early Heaven stage.


    The three of them did not chase after Ye Daoxuan. It seemed like they had no intention of letting the Supreme Sect go.


    Thinking of the Scarlet Snake Manor''s notoriety, Gu Xinghua and the others became tense as they saw the three early Sky Realm masters walk closer and closer with a hideous smile on their faces. Each of them held their spiritual tools in their hands as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    "Everyone, prepare for battle!"


    Wu Zhen took a deep breath and said softly: The three of you, I will take care of one of you, Sect Leader, Xue Yao and Elder Lu. The three of you take one, the other seven clan elders will take the other one together! This battle, is a matter of life and death for the Supreme Mountain Sect, and everyone must fight with all their might! "


    Gu Xinghua and the others nodded and walked up to the three Crimson Serpent Sect disciples.


    As for the thousands of Tai Yi Faction disciples that were watching the fight, Gu Xinghua didn''t encourage them to join the battle. With their strength, they would be courting death if they came up.


    "Today, we will exterminate the entire Supreme Sect, not a single one will be left alive!" Kill! "


    The three Scarlet Snake Manor disciples didn''t waste any more time talking and after the word "kill," the three of them took out their respective spirit artifacts and began attacking Wu Zhen and the others.


    "The Great Sect shall fight to the death here!" The Elders will follow me in killing the enemy! "


    Gu Xinghua let out a loud roar and took the initiative to charge forward. The other elders also followed suit. The dozen or so figures from both sides collided with a loud bang, and in an instant, the most intense battle broke out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan had unleashed all of his potential as he flew at full speed through the Golden Mountain Range.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, although he was only at the peak of the eighth step and could not control the divine rainbow like the Heaven Realm warriors could, he had the ability to fly for a short period of time. However, when he sprinted with all his might, his speed was already faster than lightning and in the span of a hundred breaths, he had already traveled several tens of miles deep into the Golden Mountain Range.


    However, his speed was even faster. The four people of the Crimson Snake Manor, especially Li Jiuyin, were the first to catch up to Ye Daoxuan, blocking him in front of a mountain peak.


    "Little bastard, let''s see where you can run to!" Hand over Sikong Nu''s treasure and I''ll leave you with a complete corpse! "


    The "Ten Thousand Poison Staff" in Li Jiuyin''s hand heavily shook the ground, stirring up a great cloud of dust as a cold and sinister laugh rang out.


    "Old bastard, you motherf * cking b * tch!"


    With a slight movement of his spiritual will, "Big Brother" leaped high into the air, and then descended. He raised the huge saber in his hands high up in the air, and fiercely slashed down. The saber light carried a terrifying might that could split the heavens and earth, howling towards Li Jiuyin.

 C97 Beast Tide Resurgence

    Li Jiuyin could ignore Ye Daoxuan, but the "big one" was a true middle stage ZhongTian Warrior. Although it was just a puppet under control, but because it had no life and was not afraid of death, it had an advantage when fighting. It could invisibly create a kind of pressure for the opponent.


    Seeing the "big" slashing down and the True Essence enveloping a radius of several zhang, Li Jiuyin felt as if a mountain was crashing down on him. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Facing a puppet warrior of the same level, Li Jiuyin didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. With a loud roar, the "Ten Thousand Poison Staff" in his hand suddenly swung upwards and collided with the huge saber.


    The big guy''s body trembled like it was struck by lightning. He somersaulted a few times in the air and landed on the ground. With a "thump thump", he retreated a dozen steps before regaining his balance.


    Li Jiuyin seemed to not have moved, but in reality, the blood in his chest was churning. If he did not grit his teeth and forcefully held himself back, he would have spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "What a little brat. I have underestimated the strength of this puppet of yours!" However, you will still have to die today! "


    Li Jiuyin''s figure suddenly rushed forward, quickly closing the distance between him and Ye Daoxuan. The tip of the ''Ten Thousand Poison Staff'' pointed forward, and a mass of ink-like black liquid suddenly sprayed out from the snake''s mouth. It was like a black net, enveloping Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan had heard before about the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor, all of them were good at using poison, and he knew that the black liquid spat out by the snake staff in Li Jiuyin''s hand was extremely poisonous, so he immediately used his true essence to protect his body, and then used the "big one" to block in front of him. The "big one" waved the huge blade in his hand to form a curtain of blades, isolating the black liquid.


    "Old thief, you really want Sikong Nu''s treasure, right? If you want it, then come and chase me! Catch up to me, kill me, and all the treasures will be yours! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud. This time, he did not let the "big guy" attack Li Jiuyin, but allowed it to cover him. As it fought, it quickly retreated into the depths of the Golden Mountain Range.


    Li Jiuyin''s mind was filled with echoes of the words "Sikong Wrath''s Relic." Although he was suspicious of Ye Daoxuan''s movements of fighting back, he did not think too deeply into it. He believed that with his strength, Ye Daoxuan would not be able to play any tricks.


    Although Li Jiuyin wholeheartedly wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan, he was still unable to break through the defenses of the "big one". He could only hope that the three early stage ZhongTian disciples would hurry up and catch up with him, when the four of them joined forces, Ye Daoxuan would definitely die.


    Just like this, they fought and walked, and without realizing it, they had already traveled two to three hundred miles deep into the Golden Mountain Range. It was at this moment that the other three disciples of the Crimson Snake Manor finally caught up to Li Jiuyin.


    "Little bastard, let''s see where you can run to this time!"


    Li Jiu smiled sinisterly, exchanged a glance with the three disciples beside him, and prepared to charge forward to besiege Ye Daoxuan and the "big one".


    The corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth curled up as a strange smile appeared on it. He then soared into the sky, leaping onto the peak of a nearby mountain. He then emitted a whistling sound, which was like the sound of waves spreading in all directions.


    "What tricks is this kid playing now?" Li Jiu Yin and the other three were slightly startled, but they immediately prepared to take flight.


    At this moment, the originally clear sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. These "dark clouds" moved extremely quickly and instantly reached the top of their heads.


    "Spirit beast!" It''s a flying spirit beast! "


    A Crimson Serpent Sect disciple pointed his finger in the air as he cried out involuntarily.


    Li Jiuyin''s expression slightly changed. Thinking about Ye Daoxuan''s strange smile just now, he felt a trace of unease in his heart.


    The flying spirit beasts above began to gather, hundreds of thousands, covering the sky and covering the earth. From ten years to sixty years, each spirit beast began to emit a wisp of true essence, and when this true essence gathered, it formed a terrifying pressure.


    At the same time, Li Jiuyin felt the ground beneath his feet start to tremble as well. He looked around and saw spirit beasts jumping out of the forest in all directions. These spirit beasts gathered together and rushed over like a tidal wave, and their numbers were several times more than the flying spirit beasts in the sky.


    "Old thief Li, the four of you should enjoy the beast tide attack to your heart''s content!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a few loud laughs, and by the time the whistling sound rang out, it had already become more rapid and fierce. The whistling sound contained an intense killing intent.


    The thousands of spirit beasts on the ground and in the air, under the control of Ye Daozi''s profound howls, began to turn into a violent and violent mass. Accompanied by numerous roars, they either dove down from the sky or raised their four claws and madly rushed forward, attacking Li Jiuyin and the other three.


    "Damn it!" This little brat actually knows how to control telepathic thoughts! "


    As a Middle ZhongTian Level Cultivator, Li Jiuyin had always been extremely conceited. However, when he saw the thousands of Spirit Beasts rushing towards him from all directions, he couldn''t help but panic.


    Even though he was strong, he couldn''t withstand the fierce attacks of the spirit beasts. His true essence would eventually run out, and even if he wanted to run away now, all the escape routes in the sky and on the ground would be blocked by the spirit beasts.


    Therefore, a fierce battle between martial practitioners and spirit creatures abruptly erupted.


    Ye Daoxuan and the puppet warrior ''Big'', who were standing on top of the mountain, had become spectators.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill me and take my treasures, it won''t be that easy! This time, I will make it so that you won''t be able to return! As for the Scarlet Snake Manor ¡­ "There will be a day when I personally kill my way to your doorstep and uproot you from your roots!"


    As Ye Daoxuan looked down at the surging Zhen Yuan, the flesh and blood flying everywhere, and the mixed sounds of the roars of spirit beasts and the shouts of warriors, his face carried a sneer, and killing intent filled his eyes.


    The action of Li Jiuyin and the others killing their way into the Supreme Sect had triggered the strongest killing intent in Ye Daoxuan''s heart. Out of the seven disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor, he was prepared to kill none of them.


    After a hundred breaths of time, the spirit beast had suffered over a hundred deaths. One of Crimson Snake Manor''s early stage ZhongTian level disciples had been torn to shreds by the spirit beast and perished.


    Two hundred breaths later, the number of corpses on the spirit beasts increased by another ten. The Scarlet Snake Manor''s other early stage ZhongTian disciple had his head split in half by a sixty year old flying spirit beast.


    In the beast tide, Li Jiuyin was the only one left fighting with his life on the line.


    Li Jiuyin was full of murderous aura. He was covered in blood, and there were hundreds of spirit beasts that had died at his hands. The power of a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior was so strong that even Ye Daoxuan, who was watching the fight from the top of the mountain, was speechless.


    However, Li Jiuyin was not a puppet martial artist after all, so he could continue to kill tirelessly. Every time he killed a spirit beast, he would consume a bit of his true essence.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Li Jiuyin''s left arm was completely torn off by the claws of a sixty year old Flaming Eagle. His body staggered for a second and almost fell to the ground, when he was suddenly hit by a charging Single Horned Bull. His body flew far away, crashed into a distant mountain rock, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he struggled a few times, and was no longer able to stand up again.


    Soon after, countless spirit beasts swarmed forward, completely submerging Li Jiuyin.


    The dignified Elder of the Crimson Serpent Manor and a Middle ZhongTian Warrior had died a tragic death in the beast tide attack, and their corpses were divided up by the spirit beasts.


    "I wonder how the situation is going with the Supreme Sect. I hope they can last until I return!"


    After the beast tide had retreated, Ye Daoxuan jumped off the peak of the mountain. With an anxious expression, he returned in the direction of the Supreme One Sect.

 C98 Ruyi Lou come to aid

    In front of the gates of the great sect, what could be said to be the most intense and most desperate battle in several hundred years had erupted.


    The battle had been going on for the span of a hundred breaths. Although no one had died, both sides had suffered injuries.


    The three early stage ZhongTian Warriors from the Crimson Snake Sect had wounds on each of their bodies. However, the wounds were not big and could not affect their combat power.


    On the side of the Supreme Sect, including Wu Zhen, all the elders were already dead. Among them, Lu Hexuan was the one with the heaviest wound, his right arm had been cut off by the sharp blade of a Scarlet Snake Manor disciple.


    The Supreme One Sect used ten enemies against three, yet they still continued to retreat step by step. The situation was extremely disadvantageous for them. If this continued, perhaps within a hundred breaths, there would be elders that would perish.


    Several thousand disciples of the Supreme Sect were in an uproar. Some of them were already wielding Spirit Treasures in their hands as they prepared to participate in the battle. However, with their strength, even if they could change the outcome of the battle, they would still have to pay an unbearable price.


    Wu Zhen saw that the situation was critical, so he prepared to burn his own life origin soul to raise his strength. At the very least, he would fight to the death with one of the Crimson Snake Manor''s disciples.


    At this moment, a few rays of white light came from a mountain peak in the distance and landed on the square in front of the entrance to the Supreme Sect Mountain. When they looked over, they saw that it was actually seven women wearing pink dresses.


    Of the seven females, one of them looked to be in her forties or fifties, and she still retained her grace. The six females following behind her were all in their twenties or thirties, and they were all extremely beautiful.


    The hair of the seven women fluttered in the wind, and their pink skirts fluttered. They looked like fairies who had descended upon the mortal world. Their sudden descent caused the killing intent in the area to lessen by quite a bit.


    A small and exquisite white jade pavilion was embroidered on the chest of each of the seven women''s pink dresses. At the bottom of each white jade pavilion was embroidered a half moon and a new moon respectively, indicating the strength of the seven women.


    The one with the half-moon embroidered on it was the middle-aged leader. This indicated that she was a Mid Heaven Realm expert. As for the other six women, they were embroidered with crescent moons, indicating that they were all early stage middle stage Sky Realm masters.


    This formation could be said to be extremely powerful. The overall strength of this formation was equal to that of Li Jiuyin and the other three.


    Seeing the seven women approaching, the three disciples of the Crimson Serpent Villa all paled. They stopped and retreated, looking at the seven girls with full vigilance, as if they had met their mortal enemies.


    As for the elders of the Supreme Sect, their expressions also changed. They treated these seven women of unknown origins as members of the Crimson Serpent Villa. They were here to cause trouble for Ye Daoxuan and the Supreme Sect.


    The three early stage ZhongTian Warriors from the Scarlet Snake Manor were no longer a match for him. If these seven women were to help again, today, the entire Supreme One Sect would disappear into thin air.


    Despair and despair enveloped the hearts of all the disciples of the Ancient Era. They were all prepared to die.


    The middle-aged woman from the Seven Fairies took a few steps forward and glanced at the Elders from the Supreme One Sect one by one. She then said in a clear voice, "I am Ruyi Tower''s elder, Li Yuelin. May I ask if little friend Ye Daoxuan is here?"


    When her voice fell into the ears of the Elders of the Supreme Sect, they were first stunned, and then they immediately became indescribably ecstatic.


    In the Eternal Empire, the Ru Yi Hall was one of the four great sects that stood side by side with the Scarlet Snake Manor. Since this woman called Ye Daoxuan "little friend", it meant that the seven of them were friends and not enemies.


    However, he didn''t know when or where Elder Ye had made such a powerful friend. He didn''t know how close the relationship was between the two parties, but if they could get into a large sect like the Ru Yi Hall, then the Great Sect wouldn''t need to fear the Scarlet Snake Manor in the future.


    "So it''s a senior from the Ru Yi Hall!" Gu Xinghua calmed his excitement and took a step forward as he said respectfully: "I am Gu Xinghua, the current headmaster of the Supreme Sect of the Supreme One Sect. May I know why senior is looking for Elder Ye?"


    The middle-aged woman was precisely the elder of Ru Yi Hall, Li Yuelin. She faintly smiled when she heard this, and said, "I didn''t expect that the little brat Ye Daoxuan had already ascended to become an elder of your Supreme Sect, hehe ¡­" This little guy''s future is limitless! "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "It''s like this, little friend Ye Daoxuan once saved the disciples of our Ru Yi Hall, he has done us a favor. A few days ago, the disciples of our building realized that the people of the Scarlet Snake Manor had come to kill off the disciples of the Supreme Sect. I was worried that they would cause harm to little friend Ye Daoxuan, so I brought some people here to take a look. It''s not too late for us, is it? "


    "Not too late!" "Not too late!" Gu Xinghua was overjoyed. At this moment, his heart finally calmed down and he said gratefully, "If senior hadn''t rushed over in time, I would have been in too much danger! This senior has saved all of our disciples and is grateful to all of them! "


    Li Yuelin waved her hand, replying indifferently, "It was nothing more than a simple matter!" Right, where is little friend Ye Daoxuan? You haven''t answered my question yet! "


    Gu Xinghua''s expression darkened, he pointed to the mountains in the distance and said: "In order to relieve the pressure on our side, Elder Ye lured the few experts from the Crimson Snake Manor away and entered the deep mountains." We don''t know what''s going on with him ¡­ "


    Li Yuelin frowned, "As far as I know, the Scarlet Snake Manor has a total of seven people, including Old Thief Li. Now that three of them are here, the other four are Old Thief Li and his three disciples!" Although little friend Ye Daoxuan had a Mid Heaven Level Puppet Martial Disciple with him, on the side of that old thief Li, there was a Mid Heaven Level, three early Heaven Level Martial Saints ¡­ Ye Daoxuan is in danger! "


    Wu Zhen smiled bitterly and said: "We also know that Elder Ye is dangerous and we wanted to rush over to help, but we were helpless as we were entangled by these three Scarlet Snake Manor disciples! Senior, please bring your people and quickly support us! "


    Li Yuelin said, "Vanilla, Orchid, Chunmei, the three of you stay here. I will bring the other disciples to the mountains to assist little friend Ye Daoxuan!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyebrows suddenly shot up. She looked up at the mountains in the east, and then broke out into a smile. "It seems like your worries are unnecessary!" Little friend Ye Daoxuan, you have returned safely! "


    As he spoke, Ye Daoxuan''s figure had already flashed out from the distant mountains, heading in their direction.


    "Haha, Elder Li, you''ve come?" Ye Daoxuan''s voice came from far away.


    Ye Daoxuan used the beast tide in the mountains to kill Li Jiuyin and his three disciples, and then hurried back to the Supreme One Sect as if his heart was burning with anxiety. Before he had even reached the Supreme One Sect, he released his spiritual will, and actually sensed Li Yuelin''s aura, and knew that the people from Ru Yi Hall had arrived. However, he didn''t really understand how the people from Yi Xiang Tower could be so coincidental, actually rushing to the Supreme Sect with the people from the Crimson Snake Sect.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had returned safely, Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, Gu Xueyao, and the others found it difficult to control their emotions. They all went up to him, and the thousands of disciples surrounding him also broke out into cheers.


    Gu Xinghua and the others surrounded Ye Daoxuan and asked him about his condition, confirming that he was safe and sound. Only then, they felt relieved.


    Ye Daoxuan passed through the crowd and walked in front of Li Yuelin. Looking behind her, he was somewhat disappointed as he immediately giggled, "Elder Li, we haven''t met for a few months. You are getting younger and younger, and your demeanor is even more outstanding than before! Oh right, beautiful big sister ¡­ "Hmm, why didn''t Sister Lianxue come with me?"


    Li Yuelin smiled and said, "Little friend Ye Daoxuan, it has been a few months since we last met. Your strength has improved a lot, congratulations on that!" Lianxue... "I am closing down my cultivation, unable to come forward!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sigh, "That''s truly a pity! Although I cannot see Sister Lianxue, I can imagine that she must be even more beautiful than before. "

 C99 Not a single one remained

    Li Yuelin knew that Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue were on good terms with each other at first sight, so when she heard him mention Tang Lianxue, she smiled and said, "Of course.


    Her gaze swept past Gu Xueyao who was behind Ye Daoxuan and she scoffed: "Tsk tsk", "I didn''t expect that your Supreme Sect would also have a peerless beauty!" "Compared to Lianxue, this lady is not even worth mentioning!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Elder Gu and Sister Lianxue are both equally beautiful! " Ye Daoxuan quickly nodded his head and thought, "Hehe, of course, the woman I like wouldn''t be bad!"


    Li Yuelin carefully sized up Gu Xueyao with a few glances, and said with a smile, "Elder Gu is so young, yet he already possesses the strength of a Tenth Order warrior. In the future, he will definitely become an expert of his generation!"


    Gu Xueyao did not dare to have the slightest bit of arrogance in front of this benevolent Mid Heaven Stage powerhouse. Furthermore, the other party was here to assist the Supreme Sect, so she stepped forward to greet Li Yuelin.


    Although Ruyi Tower was entirely composed of female disciples, and each one was a heavenly beauty, it was extremely rare for someone like Gu Xueyao to have such an excellent appearance and an aura as cold as a fairy. Li Yuelin had a favorable impression of her, and after exchanging a few pleasantries with her, seeing that Gu Xueyao was well-mannered, neither overbearing nor overbearing, and even liked her, she immediately gifted her a bottle of middle tier Origin Gathering Pills.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had already given Gu Xueyao a few mid-grade Spirit Dans, a Spirit Dan of this rank was still incomparably precious. Moreover, when Li Yuelin had given the Spirit Dan, she had shown her sincerity. Seeing that she could not refuse, Gu Xueyao could only give her thanks and accept the Spirit Dan.


    While Li Yuelin and Ye Daoxuan were conversing, the three Scarlet Snake Manor disciples'' eyes were darting around wildly as they slowly retreated, looking for an opportunity to escape. However, just as their bodies were about to move, they discovered that they had been locked on by two powerful auras.


    The three of them broke out in a cold sweat, knowing that if they were to make any move to escape at this moment, they would be attacked simultaneously by Li Yuelin and some hidden powerhouse.


    It was much easier to kill them than to slaughter chickens and dogs.


    "Little friend Ye Daoxuan, how do you plan on dealing with these three?"


    After Li Yuelin appeared, she treated the Scarlet Snake Manor''s three disciples like air, not even looking at them. It was only at this moment that she seemed to suddenly remember the three of them.


    "Kill!" Ye Daoxuan did not waste any time, and straightforwardly said: "Li Jiuyin and the three Scarlet Snake Manor disciples have already been killed by me in the mountains! Since they came together, they might as well leave their lives behind! If you want to kill me, Ye Daoxuan, or even touch my Supreme Sect, you have to pay the price of blood! "


    Killing intent surged from his body, his gaze carrying a sense of viciousness. Even Li Yuelin, seeing this, trembled inwardly, thinking to herself, "This kid is decisive in killing; he''s not to be trifled with!" If he were to become stronger in the future, he will definitely become a terrifying fiend! "


    "Then... Are you going to do it, or am I going to do it? " Li Yuelin asked with a smile.


    The Ru Yi Hall and the Scarlet Snake Manor had been fighting openly and secretly for many years. The fact that there were deaths and injuries among their disciples was already a public matter, so she didn''t mind killing a few of their disciples.


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "How can I ask Elder Li to take care of such a small matter? Let me do it! Hehe, since I have already killed four, I don''t mind killing three more! "


    "Alright."


    Li Yuelin knew that Ye Daoxuan was controlling a middle stage ZhongTian level puppet to hide in a nearby mountain forest. The three people of the Crimson Snake Manor had no chance of escaping.


    The three Scarlet Snake Manor disciples couldn''t help but look at each other in horror when they heard from Ye Daoxuan that Elder Li and the other three had died. At this moment, they no longer had any intention of fighting, so after exchanging a glance, they all urged their divine rainbows to fly in three different directions to escape.


    "Can we escape?"


    Ye Daoxuan sneered. He circulated the "Mind Calming Technique", and his telepathic thoughts turned into an invisible fist. He instantly traversed several dozen zhang of space, invading the brain of one of the Scarlet Snake Manor''s disciples and shattering his sea of consciousness.


    The Scarlet Snake Manor disciple only cared about escaping and relaxing his defenses. He felt a great pain in his sea of consciousness and his consciousness suddenly went into the endless darkness, falling from the sky and dying.


    This was the first time since Ye Daoxuan learned the "Mind Calming Technique" that he used his spiritual will to attack someone to kill someone. He didn''t expect that he would actually receive such a miraculous effect.


    Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Sense was so strong that he had already reached the peak of the early Heaven Realm. Even a powerful warrior at the middle Heaven Realm would be wounded by his Divine Sense attack if he was caught unprepared.


    The spiritual attack was invisible and hard to defend against. However, at the same time, it was also a secret technique that was the hardest to train in. Without an abnormally firm mind and special physique, it was simply impossible to train in.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body had been transformed by the blood of gold, his physique was strong, and he was unparalleled in this world. In addition, he had been human for two lifetimes and had a strong will.


    "The second one!"


    Ye Daoxuan used his telepathic thoughts to easily kill a Scarlet Snake Manor disciple. He was overjoyed, and continued to use his telepathic thoughts to attack the second person.


    Just like before, the second Scarlet Snake Manor disciple was caught off guard. His sea of consciousness was shattered by Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense, and he fell to his death.


    "The third... "Hehe, you ran pretty fast!" Big '', I''ll leave this person to you! "


    Ye Daoxuan had killed two people in a row, while the third person was extremely fast. However, he had already escaped from the range of the spiritual will attack. However, the "big one" had already silently chased after him, and the outcome was already decided.


    In the sky, a blue light flashed for a few miles before it disappeared into the distance.


    At the same time, another ray of black light came out of the forest and chased after the blue light.


    The speed of the black light was far faster than the blue light. In just ten breaths of time, it was only a few dozen feet away from the blue light.


    It stared darkly at the Crimson Serpent Sect disciple in front of it as the huge blade in its hand suddenly swung out. A three meter long blade light slashed out, and with a might that seemed as if it could split the world apart, it shot towards the blue light in front of it.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech sounded as blood splattered through the air. The blue streak of light that was flying in the air was sliced into two as it fell to the ground.


    At this point, the three Scarlet Snake Manor disciples had all fallen.


    In just a short span of ten breaths, three early stage ZhongTian stage experts had either directly or indirectly died to Ye Daoxuan, and when they thought about the four Crimson Snake Manor disciples that Ye Daoxuan had killed, Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, and the others were all flabbergasted, they were unable to suppress their ecstasy.


    Ye Daoxuan being so powerful was the fortune of the Supreme Sect. In the future, if there was anyone who dared to invade the Supreme Sect, they would have to think twice before acting.


    Even Ruyi Lou''s elder, Li Yuelin, couldn''t help but be secretly fearful when she saw Ye Daoxuan''s methods. She didn''t expect that in just a few months, this little guy''s strength had improved so much. If his strength continued to rise at such a terrifying speed, in time, what would happen?


    A moment later, the "big one" returned and Ye Daoxuan kept it in his Cosmos Sack. He said with a smile, "Elder Li, all of you Ru Yue Lou''s sisters, come here from afar and help me. All of the disciples in this pavilion are deeply grateful. Now that the intruders have been eliminated, let''s talk inside the pavilion! "


    Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, and the others also extended invitations to the seven ladies of the Ru Yi Hall, hoping that they would be able to stay in the Supreme One Sect for a while.


    Li Yuelin nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Ancient Starlight Sect cleaned up the square and ordered the other disciples to do their own thing. After a brief period of chaos, the order of the entire Supreme Sect was finally restored to tranquility.

 C100 Breakthrough! Ninth Order!

    ¡ª ¡ª


    Wyvern Peak, the Supreme Hall of the Supreme Sect''s headmaster.


    Speaking of the matter of Lu Hexuan losing an arm, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel guilty. He thought that if he hadn''t formed a feud with the Crimson Snake Manor, the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor would not have attacked them, and there wouldn''t have been any incidents where Lu Hexuan had lost an arm.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s personality and Lu Hexuan''s injuries due to him, he had to give an explanation to Lu Hexuan.


    Lu Hexuan himself didn''t seem to care about the matter of his arm being cut off. After he swallowed the calcination pill, his arm had already been bandaged. Gu Xinghua and the others advised him to rest, but he just sat in the main hall casually, talking to everyone else.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s face full of guilt, Lu Hexuan laughed out loud and said, "Breaking an arm means losing an arm. It''s just that my battle power has been slightly affected! "Haha, from now on I can train in the One-armed Arcane Art. In this world, there are many powerful one-armed men!"


    Li Yuelin smiled, "Elder Lu is quite open-minded, I am impressed!" However, I heard that there is a type of elixir in this world called the ''Nine Transformation Pill''.


    Even Lu Hexuan felt a little moved. Although he was very open about the matter of losing an arm, wouldn''t it be better if he was able to regrow it?


    "Nine Revolutions Pill?" Elder Li, please tell me, where can I find such a elixir for sale? " Ye Daoxuan asked anxiously.


    Every time he killed one, he would easily take away the Cosmic Bag. Right now, his fortune could be said to be extremely rich, thinking that if there really was such a pellet in the world, even if he gave it his all, he would still buy one for Lu Hexuan.


    "For sale?" Li Yuelin shook her head and said with a wry smile, "The Nine Transformation Pill is a saint rank elixir. No matter how many spiritual coins and items you have, I''m afraid you''ll find it hard to buy it!" Of course, if you could find a saint rank alchemist and beg him to refine one for you, that would also be a viable option! "However, in the entire Immortal Yuan Continent, saint rank alchemists are extremely rare existences. How could an ordinary cultivator come into contact with such an extraordinary person?"


    When Ye Daoxuan and the others heard this, they were immediately disappointed.


    Just like Li Yuelin had said, a saint rank spirit pill like the Nine Transformation Pill was a priceless treasure, and no matter how much money one had, it would be difficult to buy it. On the other hand, there were very few saint rank medicines on the continent, and they were also extremely difficult to refine.


    Therefore, Li Yuelin''s words first gave birth to boundless hope, but also gave rise to despair. She was just feeling happy in vain.


    Ye Daoxuan perked up and said, "Nothing is difficult in this world. Even though a saint rank spirit pellet is hard to beg for, I''ll always pay attention. Elder Lu, don''t worry. This severed arm of yours will grow back sooner or later! "


    Lu Hexuan laughed brightly, "I hope so! However, Elder Ye does not need to worry, just leave it to fate! "


    After lunch, Li Yuelin and the other seven ladies took their leave. Before leaving, she left a few communication jade tokens with Gu Xinghua, declaring that in the future, if the Great Sect encountered any difficult problems, they could crush the transmission tokens and ask for help from the Ruyi Lou Clan.


    Although the distance between the Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Purity Sect was almost two thousand miles, the mid level Sky Realm martial artists could control the divine rainbow to fly at an extremely fast speed. They would arrive within a day.


    After sending off Li Yuelin and the other three girls, Gu Xinghua carefully put away the communication jade tablets. He looked at Ye Daoxuan with gratitude and sighed, "Elder Ye, it''s all thanks to you today that the Supreme Sect was able to survive this calamity! Now that we have the support of the Ru Yi Hall, we have nothing to fear from the Scarlet Snake Manor. "I just hope that you can help maintain the relationship with the Ru Yi House!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s chest was slapped so hard it made ''pa pa'' sounds. He said, "No need to say anything. Leave it to me!"


    The crowd chatted for a while in the headmaster''s palace before dispersing.


    After experiencing a great battle with Li Jiuyin and the other disciples of Crimson Serpent Manor, Ye Daoxuan had gained enlightenment and returned to the Tianqing Peak where he lived. He had announced that he was entering closed-door cultivation and that no one else was allowed to interfere.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s current status, even Elder Wu Zhenwu and Gu Xinghua had to treat him with respect. The other disciples were even more respectful. After he went into closed-door training, no one around Tianqing Peak dared to approach him.


    One evening half a month later, Ye Daoxuan sensed that he was on the verge of a breakthrough. He swallowed dozens of bottles of Soul Gathering Pellets and started to circulate his mystical arts, focusing on his cultivation.


    As his strength increased, Ye Daoxuan''s demand for the Soul Gathering Pellets became greater and greater. Although he had gained a lot from killing opponents, he still felt that it was not enough.


    Sometimes, Ye Daoxuan even wished that he could become a medicinal master and refine a spiritual pill himself. The back mountain of the Great Sect grew a massive amount of spiritual medicines, but the only one being a medicinal master was Xie Canghai.


    Under the help of bottle after bottle of Soul Gathering Pellets, Ye Daoxuan''s rate of absorbing the true essence between heaven and earth kept increasing. Strand after strand of true essence entered his body''s meridians, after a small cycle of circulation, it finally entered his aurasea.


    At this moment, in the starry sky of his aurasea, the eight stars were shining brilliantly. As wisps of primeval essence poured into his aurasea, a "ding" sound was heard. The starry sky trembled, and a ninth star slowly appeared.


    The ninth star gradually grew brighter, and by the time the first rays of the morning sun rose, it had already reached the same brightness as the other eight stars.


    In other words, Ye Daoxuan''s current strength had increased by a small level, from the peak of the eighth step to the peak of the ninth step.


    Ye Daoxuan advancing into the next level seemed easy and easy, but this was all based on the accumulation of his daily life. The primeval essence in his aurasea condensed into a small amount, eventually forming a river and turning into a star.


    Other than eating and speaking, Ye Daoxuan normally spent all his time cultivating day and night. The amount of effort and effort he put in was no less than anyone else''s!


    "Ninth Order!" Haha, I''ve finally broken through! "


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He continued to cultivate cross-legged, fully consolidating his realm of the ninth step, and then used his spiritual will to enter the golden palace in front of his chest. He tried to walk the golden path, hoping to enter the second level and see what good stuff there was.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan obtained the Mysterious Technique for the first level of the Golden Hall, he had been filled with interest towards the second level of the Golden Hall. After that, every time he broke through, he would attempt to enter the second level, but in the end, he would always be blasted away by an extremely powerful force the moment he stepped onto the Golden Great Dao. Not to mention entering the second level, he wouldn''t even be able to complete the stairs to the Golden Great Way.


    Now that he was at the ninth step, Ye Daoxuan naturally wanted to give it a try.


    Ye Daoxuan began to circulate the Mysterious Technique of the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture''. Quintessential Essence surrounded him as he walked step by step towards the golden path leading to the second level.


    As he stepped onto the first step of the Golden Avenue, he felt a powerful force repelling him. However, that force did not manage to knock him flying this time.


    He made up his mind and continued on to the second, third, and fourth step ¡­ The higher he went, the more pressure he felt, so much that he almost knelt down, but he clenched his teeth and endured. Finally, he passed through ninety-nine golden stairs and stood before the two shining golden doors on the second floor of the Golden Hall.

 C101 Fighter Exchange Market

    "The first level of the Golden Hall has an incomparably mysterious'' Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture ''. I wonder what sort of treasures will appear behind these two golden gates ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and calmed himself down. Lifting his hands slightly, he used a bit of strength to push open the golden door in front of him.


    "Creak!"


    A door resounded, and a dazzling beam of golden light shot out from a crack where the golden door had been opened, smashing into Ye Daoxuan''s body. Ye Daoxuan felt as if a huge force of ten thousand kilograms had struck him in the chest, and with a "Aiyo," his divine sense immediately dispersed.


    The moment his spiritual will left the Jiang Palace, Ye Daoxuan seemed to hear a faint voice that said, "If you don''t enter the ZhongTian level, don''t push this door open."


    "Huff ¡­"


    Only now did he realize that in reality, he was also sweating profusely, and his body was on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, the attack he received in the Golden Hall was only an illusion, and he was not truly injured.


    After meditating for a while, his body regained its normal state. Ye Daoxuan smiled bitterly, stood up and murmured, "If you can''t get into the ZhongTian Level, don''t push this door ¡­ It seems that I have to reach the ZhongTian level to be able to enter the second level! Hmm, I will work hard to cultivate and try to enter the ZhongTian level as soon as possible! I want to see exactly what kind of extraordinary treasure is on the second floor of the Golden Hall! "


    Originally, he had wanted to find Gu Xueyao and have a spar with her. However, when he arrived at Lotus Flower Peak, he found out that Gu Xueyao was also in closed door cultivation and had no one to meet.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Gu Xueyao was working so hard to prepare for the upcoming Great Sect Assembly, so he didn''t want to disturb her.


    There were still around twenty days until the Great Sect Assembly. At that time, Gu Xueyao, Ye Daoxuan, and Liu Yifeng would represent the Supreme One Sect. The three had agreed to set off ten days later.


    In other words, from now onwards, Ye Daoxuan still had ten days to plan things out.


    During these ten days, Ye Daoxuan planned to give himself a vacation and visit the counties outside the mountains. Thus, he called out to Ye Wushang, Ye Qingtan, and Rong Cheng''s masters, called the three of them, and headed out of the mountains.


    Ye Daoxuan had now been promoted to the position of an Elder, and there was no need to inform anyone about what he was doing. When he called Ye Wusheng and the other two out, their masters all had to give him some face, and would not stop their disciples.


    Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and Rong Cheng had been cultivating under the supervision of their master for the past few days, and they were already feeling somewhat depressed. After leaving the Great Sect with Ye Daoxuan, they were all smiling from ear to ear.


    "Ye Daoxuan, Qingtan and I have not been out for a tour of the counties for over a year. This time, come out and take us for an extra two days!" Say it first, all the expenses are yours! You are the Great Clan Elder right now, you can''t be stingy with this little bit of money, right? " Ye Wusheng laughed.


    He had originally wanted to call her "Senior Brother Ye", but Ye Daoxuan had already said that his brothers and sisters could just privately call them by their names, so there was no need to be so courteous.


    Ye Wushang''s personality was straightforward and straightforward. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, he no longer dared to be polite. To him, calling someone by their name was much more cordial than calling them "Senior Brother" or "Junior Brother".


    However, to Rongcheng, Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan were cousins of Ye Daoxuan. Since they could call Ye Daoxuan by his name, he could not be overbearing. Thus, he continued to call him "Senior Brother Ye".


    "I''m afraid that he won''t be able to spend all the spirit coins he has! This time, let''s let go of our fun and eat! " Rong Cheng continued.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "Good! This time, I''ll enjoy it for a few days. No matter how much I spend, it''s all mine! After this, we might not see each other for a long time! "


    Rongcheng and the other two knew that Ye Daoxuan was going to the capital of the Eternal Dynasty to participate in the two year Great Sect Assembly. They admired and admired him as they hoped that one day, they would be like Ye Daoxuan and represent the Supreme One Sect to participate in the Great Sect Assembly and witness the competition.


    The Golden Dragon County was less than a hundred miles away from the Supreme Sect. With the strength of four people, they only took half an hour to reach their destination. If Ye Daoxuan didn''t have to take care of the three of them, his speed would increase by several times.


    When the three entered the city, it was almost noon. Thus, they sat down at a tavern in the city, ordered some wine, ordered a table of fine dishes and a few pieces of spirit beast meat, and ate their fill. Only then did they start strolling on one of the busiest streets in the city.


    Both sides of the street were lined with shops, selling nothing more than things to eat, drink, and play with. Ye Daoxuan, Ye Wusheng, and Rongcheng strolled for a while and then lost all interest.


    On the other hand, Ye Qingtan went shopping and bought a bunch of toys that girls liked. She spent over a thousand spirit coins and it was naturally Ye Daoxuan who paid for them.


    Ye Daoxuan was currently extremely rich. He probably had several tens of millions of spirit coins with him. He didn''t even care about a mere 1000 spirit coins.


    "Senior Brother Ye, let''s go to the County City''s Martial Disciple Market. There are many good things there!" If we are lucky, we might encounter some treasures! " Rong Cheng said.


    Ye Daoxuan also knew that there was a small martial artist trading market in this county. However, he didn''t have the time to go there and look around. After hearing what Rongcheng had to say, he was also moved.


    Right now, he had many beast meat corpses, spirit pellets, spirit artifacts, mysterious techniques, and millions of spirit coins in his Cosmic Bag. He could go to the Martial Disciple Market to take a look and maybe he could find some treasure.


    Every day, there would be thousands of warriors coming and going from the north and south to trade here. Whether it was buying things with spirit coins or bartering with items, the level of liveliness was inferior to the shops on the streets outside.


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan and the other three entered the martial artists'' trading market, they felt waves of spirit energy fluctuations. It was obvious that there were many treasures here.


    Thousands of warriors from South Sky Sea and North Sea were in the middle of all kinds of transactions, and the sounds of intense bargaining could be heard from time to time.


    Before entering the Martial Disciple Market, Ye Daoxuan had given Rong Cheng''s trio tens of thousands of spirit coins, as well as some low grade spirit pills, low grade spirit artifacts, and mystical techniques that he no longer needed, to buy or exchange for what he liked. As a result, after entering the market, the three of them happily dispersed to search for what they liked.


    Ye Daoxuan followed behind these strange martial artists as they leisurely walked past the stalls. After walking through the market and finding that there was nothing he could use, he couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed.


    Golden Dragon County was only a small county. The trading market here was still too small compared to the county city or capital city. The warriors who traded there were all below Heaven''s Level. Thus, there probably wouldn''t be any good stuff here.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to go look for Rong Cheng''s trio, a strange true essence fluctuation suddenly came from the northwest corner of the market. This fluctuation didn''t seem to come from a spirit pill spirit artifact or mystical technique, so he didn''t know what it was.


    Ye Daoxuan had nothing better to do so he walked towards the northwest corner where he saw a group of martial artists arguing over something around a stall.

 C102 animal skin map

    Ye Daoxuan walked in front of a booth in the northwest corner of the market and squeezed through the crowd. He saw that the booth owner was a thin old man with the strength of a Seventh Order. The booth in front of the old man was filled with low grade spirit beast fur, spirit cores, spirit medicine, spirit artifacts, and other items.


    At this moment, the old man was holding a palm-sized beast skin scroll in his hand. The beast skin scroll was open, and on it was a picture of an incomplete mountain and land, surrounded by more than a dozen warriors, who were staring at the beast skin scroll with burning eyes.


    The strange true essence wave that Ye Daoxuan felt just now came from that beast skin scroll.


    "Don''t argue with me! This beast skin scroll was the first one I saw! "


    "What''s so great about the first one you see? I am the first to bid! "


    "I bid the highest, this item should belong to me!"


    "You guys really are! A torn beast skin scroll, what''s there to fight over? "


    "That''s right, there''s only a quarter of it. As for the other three parts, where can I find them?"


    "I quit, I don''t want it anymore!"


    There were a dozen or so martial practitioners who argued nonstop. Some smiled as they watched, some chose to withdraw, and some who had no interest in the beast skin scroll. After looking at it for a while, they turned around and left.


    The old man who set up the stall stayed calm and waited until the several martial artists had finished their argument, then he leisurely said, "This old man had coincidentally obtained this beast skin scroll. Although it is only a quarter of the scroll, judging by its true essence fluctuation, it should be an ancient treasure from several thousand years ago. Hehe, everyone, don''t underestimate it. If you have it, in the future, if you lucky chance to collect a few other parts, you might be able to find a secret realm somewhere ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, a fat martial artist impatiently said, "Alright old man, you have said this countless times, I can hear it in my ears! Stop talking nonsense and just tell me directly what kind of person is the beast skin scroll that you want to give me! "


    The old man chuckled and said, "This old man said that the scroll will belong to whoever bids higher!"


    The fat martial artist clenched his teeth and said, "100,000 spirit coins, I''ll buy it!"


    When he said this, the other participating martial artists were all dumbfounded. One hundred thousand spirit coins had already exceeded the limit that they could bear.


    When the old man saw that no one spoke, he seemed a bit disappointed, but he also knew that the price wasn''t small. After all, he had picked up this beast skin scroll for nothing. He sighed and said, "Hand over the money and the beast skin map will go to ¡­"


    "I bid two hundred thousand spirit coins!"


    Before he could say the word "you", a clear voice sounded out from beside the fat martial artist.


    The fat martial artist didn''t think that there would be someone who would compete with him at this time. Anger burned in his heart as he turned his head to the side, his eyes filled with a fierce light as he looked at the blue-clothed youth.


    The blue-clothed youth was Ye Daoxuan. As he saw the fat martial artist glaring at him, he grinned and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, I, Pang Fei, have already bought this beast skin scroll. If you interfere, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Ye Daoxuan had suppressed his strength to the sixth stage, while the fat martial artist Pang Fei was a seventh stage martial artist. Thus, he didn''t place Ye Daoxuan in his eyes at all. He coldly said, his tone filled with threat.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and ignored him. He asked the old man, "Two hundred thousand spirit coins, are you selling it?"


    Just now, he had agreed to sell the beast skin scroll to Pang Fei; he only needed to hand over the money in one go. However, Ye Daoxuan''s offer was one fold higher than Pang Fei''s, which made his heart race.


    He glanced at Pang Fei, chuckled, and said, "I just said, whoever pays the highest price will get this beast skin scroll! Since this little brother is willing to pay two hundred thousand spirit coins, I will naturally sell him! "


    "You ¡­"


    Although Pang Fei was furious, the old man was a mid-tier Seventh Order, and since he was only at the early Seventh Order, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Two hundred and ten thousand!" Pang Fei gritted his teeth as he spoke with a gloomy expression.


    The reason why Pang Fei wanted the beast skin scroll was because he had a similar incomplete beast skin scroll on him. If he could get one from the old man''s hands, then the two of them together would be equivalent to half of a secret realm map. At that time, he might actually be able to find a secret realm left behind by an expert.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    As Pang Fei''s voice fell, Ye Daoxuan raised the price to three hundred thousand spirit coins with a smile.


    The old man''s eyes lit up. This price far exceeded his expectations.


    Pang Fei''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Ye Daoxuan''s smiling face. He wished he could strangle him on the spot.


    "Kid, the treasures of the world belong to the strong. You''re just a Sixth Martial Stage practitioner, so what if you get a treasure? Could it be defended? Humph! We''ll see! "


    Pang Fei suddenly stood up, flicked his sleeves, and left. Before leaving, he sneered and left Ye Daoxuan with a few words.


    "Little brother, that fatty''s strength is much stronger than yours!" Furthermore, he clearly wants to kill you. After you get the beast skin scroll, quickly leave! " The old man said to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded. He paid three hundred thousand spirit coins and took the torn beast skin scroll from the old man at the stall. He casually threw it into his Cosmic Bag, stood up and left.


    After going through the entire martial artists'' market and finding nothing worth of action, Ye Daoxuan finally found Ye Wushang, Ye Qingtan, and Rong Cheng and left with them.


    The three of them did buy a lot of things in the market. Amongst them, there were some supplementary cultivation pills, and the spirit coins that Ye Daoxuan had given them were more than half of the total cost.


    There were also several shops on both sides of the county street that were selling Spirit Dans, Spirit Cores, Spirit Medicines, Secret Techniques, and Cauldrons that were refining Spirit Pills. Ye Daoxuan and the others went in to take a look, but they couldn''t find anything that they liked.


    After nightfall, the four of them stopped at the tavern of the highest grade in the county. They ate dinner and chatted for a while before returning to their respective rooms to wash up and rest.


    From the moon to the middle of the sky, Ye Daoxuan could feel three waves of true energy approaching from afar, quickly approaching the inn he was staying. From the moon to the middle of the sky, Ye Daoxuan could feel three waves of true energy approaching from the distance, he quickly arrived at the inn he was staying.


    In the empty street, three figures flashed like the wind. They arrived at the inn where Ye Daoxuan and the rest stayed, leapt into the courtyard, and approached the room where Ye Daoxuan lived.


    "Is it that damn fatty? "Hmph, are you looking to die?"


    With the help of the moonlight, he was able to clearly see their appearances. Amongst the three of them, the chubby Seventh Order warrior was the one he had met in the day at the Martial Arts Exchange Market, Pang Fei.


    Of the two people who came with Pang Fei, one was a seventh step martial practitioner, and the other was actually a ninth step martial practitioner.


    An iron fist pattern was embroidered on the chest area of each of their black robes.


    "Iron Fist Sect''s disciple?" Heh heh, the Iron Fist Sect and the Supreme Sect are both sects with a radius of a thousand miles, and have always kept to themselves.


    Ye Daoxuan sneered. With his current strength and vision, he naturally wouldn''t care about those three lesser celestial cultivators.

 C103 Please receive my punch!

    Please receive my punch!


    "Three Ironfist Sect disciples, it seems that before coming here ¡­"


    After entering the courtyard, he directly rushed in front of Ye Daoxuan''s door. That fat martial artist, Pang Fei, did not say a single word as he punched out, smashing Ye Daoxuan''s door into pieces.


    At this time, most of these warriors were resting or cultivating. The sound of Ye Daoxuan''s door being smashed startled them, and in the midst of all the cursing, one by one the door was opened, revealing all of their heads. Some of them had big tempers, and were about to curse out loud.


    However, when these people saw the Stage Nine Iron Fist Sect Elder standing in the courtyard, they were all shocked. There were a few martial artists who wanted to curse at him, but before they could even open their mouths to speak, they swallowed them back into their stomachs.


    What a joke, the other party was a warrior of the ninth step. If he were to use a single curse, the other party might just return the gesture with a life threatening fist.


    Ye Wusheng, Ye Qingtan, and Rong Cheng also came out of their rooms. The three of them huddled together and whispered to each other. There was not a single trace of worry on their faces.


    They were well aware of Ye Daoxuan''s strength. They thought to themselves, "Even a mid stage ZhongTian Elder and seven early stage ZhongTian disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor were killed, let alone the three insignificant little Heaven Realm disciples of the Iron Fist Sect."


    If Ye Daoxuan wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as crushing three ants!


    The Iron Fist Sect elder''s eyes flashed like lightning, he looked around, and then said in a deep voice: "I am Iron Fist Sect''s elder, Tie Yang, I have come here for revenge, and do not meddle in other people''s business, just watch!"


    Before the sound of his voice faded, Pang Fei had already rushed into Ye Daoxuan''s room.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan sitting cross-legged on the bed, Pang Fei was overjoyed. He sternly said, "Brat, hand over the beast skin scroll and I''ll spare your life! Haha, and with this map of yours, this father will have half of the mystic realm map! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. His eyes were filled with a mocking smile as he said, "Damn fatty, if you can take a punch from me, I''ll give you the beast skin scroll. You can have your life!"


    Pang Fei was stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Haha ¡­ What is our Iron Fist Sect best at?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It should be a secret fist art!"


    Pang Fei said, "That''s right, this brat doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. He doesn''t know that my Iron Fist Sect is the founder of the secret fist technique!"


    Ye Daoxuan replied with an "Oh" and said, "Then ¡­" Please receive my punch! "


    He was still sitting cross-legged on the bed. His right arm was slightly raised and his right fist gently flew out.


    "Raging Waves Fist!"


    As the ninth wave superimposed onto the fist, Ye Daoxuan''s fist lightly shook, and the ninth wave suddenly exploded with a loud explosion, bringing with it a tsunami like sound, like a violent tornado, it howled and rushed towards the already stunned Pang Fei.


    Although Raging Waves Fist was only a low-rank secret attack technique, with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength at the peak of the ninth step, the power of this punch was several times stronger than when he had first learned it. How could Pang Fei, a seventh stage martial artist, withstand it?


    Pang Fei felt his body being swept up by the wind like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, torn apart by a terrifying power in the middle of the storm; like a small boat in the midst of a raging sea, bobbing up and down with the waves. Suddenly, a mountain-like wave struck him, and the small boat instantly shattered into pieces...


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, Pang Fei''s body flew backwards, creating a huge human-shaped hole in the wall of the room, and he flew far away, landing right in front of the two Iron Fist Sect disciples.


    Iron Fist Sect''s Elder, Tie Yang, and another disciple of the seventh step sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the miserable death of Pang Fei. They had never imagined that Pang Fei would be killed after entering the room for less than ten breaths'' time.


    Didn''t Pang Fei say that the young martial artist living in the room only had a cultivation base at the sixth step? As for Pang Fei, he was a seventh step core disciple of Iron Fist Sect!


    After finding out where Ye Daoxuan and the others were staying in the inn, Pang Fei rushed over at night with an elder and a junior brother. He wanted to kill them to steal their treasures, but he ended up losing his life in the end. Only at the moment of his death did he realize that Ye Daoxuan had been hiding his strength.


    Pang Fei was Tie Yang''s disciple and was also the main target of Iron Fist Sect''s training. This time, the Master and disciple duo had come out to gain experience, but who would''ve thought that a disciple would die? How could Tie Yang not be angry?


    Looking at Pang Fei''s dead body, the corner of his mouth twitched violently. He suddenly shouted in a stern voice, "Junior from the Supreme Sect, you dare to kill my Iron Fist Sect''s disciple? Die!"


    At this time, he also realized that Ye Daoxuan was hiding his strength. To be able to easily kill Pang Fei, he should be a core disciple of the eighth step of the Supreme Sect.


    In Tie Yang''s mind, so what if he was at the eighth step? He was a dignified elder of the Iron Fist Sect and a warrior of the ninth step, if he wanted to kill a core disciple at the eighth step, it would be a piece of cake.


    With that said, Tie Yang used his true essence to protect himself as he rushed towards Ye Daoxuan''s room.


    The remaining Iron Fist Sect disciple looked worriedly at his Master, Tie Yang, who had disappeared into the Ye Dao Mysterious Room. He felt a trace of unease in his heart.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Another miserable scream came from Ye Daoxuan''s room. Then, a figure flew out from the hole in the wall, crashing onto the ground, landing right next to Pang Fei''s corpse.


    The Iron Fist Sect disciple lowered his head to look at the person on the ground. Then, as if he had been struck by lightning, his entire body trembled uncontrollably and his face instantly turned pale white.


    The one who landed on the ground was none other than Tie Yang, the Iron Fist Sect''s Elder. Like Pang Fei, the current him had also become a corpse. The speed at which he died was even faster than Pang Fei''s earlier.


    "What Iron Fist Sect!?" If you can''t even take one of my punches, changing your name to ''Paper-Fist Gate'' is more like it! "


    Following the voice, Ye Daoxuan''s figure flashed out of the room like a shadow, standing proudly in the courtyard of the inn.


    Under the moonlight, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the remaining disciple of Iron Fist Sect with an indifferent expression. There was no killing intent emanating from his body, but that Iron Fist Sect disciple felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain.


    "You ¡­ You are Ye Daoxuan? " When the Iron Fist Sect disciple saw Ye Daoxuan, he couldn''t help but cry out like a ghost.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that person, he was not surprised at all. He said coldly, "Zhou Longhu, I never thought that not only did your right arm recover from being broken by me, but you also advanced from the fifth step to the seventh stage. This is truly a cause for celebration!"


    That Iron Fist Sect disciple was the number one powerhouse of the younger generation, Zhou Longhu of the Zhou Family in the Twin Towers Town. When Ye Daoxuan went home to visit his family, he provoked them, but they lost an arm due to Ye Daoxuan''s attack, and even lost a "surf palm" secret art.


    After returning to his sect''s Iron Fist Sect, Zhou Longhu had received a Spirit Pill from his Master Tie Yang, and had fully recovered his lost arm. After a round of cultivation, he had advanced to the seventh stage, and had originally thought that if he met Ye Daoxuan again, he would definitely be able to kill him, and erase his previous shame. However, after meeting him, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had increased to a level that made him feel desperate.


    Now that Master Tie Yang and Senior Brother Pang Fei were killed one after the other, how could he possibly survive?

 C104 Innocent

    "Ye ¡­" Ye Daoxuan, you don''t need to ¡­ Don''t kill me! "


    Zhou Longhu was already scared out of his wits. He only felt that the Ye Daoxuan in front of him was like a demon that could reap his life at any time.


    Ye Daoxuan sneered, "You came here to kill me, so why can''t I kill you? "What kind of logic is this?"


    Zhou Longhu''s throat moved with great difficulty, and he said in a trembling voice, "As long as you let me go, I can give you everything I have. And... And my Master Tie Yang and my Senior Brother Pang Fei, the things on their bodies are all yours! Oh right, my senior brother has a beast skin map on him, it might be related to a secret realm left behind by a powerful being ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, cutting him off, "I can take what you have on me. Right now, you should just go and follow your master and senior brother! "


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Zhou Longhu had already started moving. His feet seemed to be springing up. His body flashed, and he instantly traveled over a hundred feet. His feet landed firmly on the high wall of the southern side of the inn.


    He didn''t hesitate at all as he turned around and flew down the wall, flying along the long silent street. He only wished that he could run out of the county and enter the mountains. At that time, even if Ye Daoxuan wanted to chase him, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Ye Daoxuan stood still and did not move. Looking at Zhou Longhu''s back, he suddenly chuckled. A light flashed across his eyes and a spiritual will was silently sent out.


    His spiritual will traveled through the void at a speed that was unimaginable for ordinary people. In an instant, it had caught up with Zhou Longhu and ferociously smashed into his sea of consciousness. As Zhou Longhu ran, he felt an explosion in his head, and his vision went dark, then he lost consciousness.


    In the courtyard of the inn, Ye Daoxuan walked in front of Pang Fei''s corpse and took out the Cosmic Bag from his body. In the courtyard of the inn, Ye Daoxuan walked in front of the corpse and took out the Cosmic Bag from his body.


    Afterwards, he kept Tie Yang''s Cosmic Bag and waved towards the owner of the inn who had already arrived. He took out some spirit coins from Tie Yang''s Cosmic Bag and gave it to him, saying, "During the battle just now, I accidentally destroyed one of the walls in your room. These spirit coins are for you as compensation! There''s no need to look for anything unnecessary, just get someone to dispose of these two corpses ¡­ There was another one outside the wall! "In addition, open up a room for me!"


    In this small Golden Dragon County, martial artists'' duels often happened, and every day, there would be people dying. The owner of the inn was already used to this, so it was not strange for him to accept Ye Daoxuan''s spirit coins. He immediately called for the waiters at the inn to pull the three bodies of Tie Yang and the other two out of the city to bury them, and then told them to find a craftsman early in the morning to repair the damaged wall.


    The death of a warrior of the ninth step and two warriors of the seventh step in the blink of an eye intimidated everyone in the inn. When Ye Daoxuan entered the new guest room, everyone went back to their own rooms to rest.


    After playing in the county for two days, Ye Daoxuan lost all interest and returned to the Supreme One Sect with the three of them.


    The matter of Ye Daoxuan killing the third disciple of Iron Fist Sect was quickly spread to the ears of the Iron Fist Sect''s Clan Master, Feng Tiancheng. When he heard the news, Feng Tiancheng flew into a rage.


    Feng Tiancheng had just stepped into the early stage of the Heaven stage not long ago, so he thought that no one within a thousand miles would be able to defeat him. He was very happy, and thought that the three elders and disciples were killed.


    After arriving at the entrance of the Great Sect, Feng Tian Cheng cursed angrily and demanded that the Great Sect hand over the murderer Ye Daoxuan. Otherwise, how could he know that the current Great Sect was already incomparable to the past and that the Iron Fist Sect was not someone he could provoke?


    Regarding the matter of killing the Iron Fist Sect''s elder disciple, Ye Daoxuan informed Gu Xinghua and the others after returning to the mountain. Now that he saw that the Iron Fist Sect actually came to interrogate them and bite them back, Gu Xinghua did not get angry, but instead smiled and said to the elders, "The disciples of Iron Fist Sect want to kill Ye Daoxuan, but were killed by Ye Daoxuan. We did not go and settle the score with them, but they actually asked for someone from us. Hehe, Feng Tian Cheng has threatened to flatten our Supreme Sect, so we cannot be weak. We should use this opportunity to eliminate them! "


    Thus, the Supreme Sect sent out all their elites. With Elder Wu Zhenwu leading them, they engaged in a fierce battle with Feng Tian Cheng and his group of people in the public square in front of the entrance of the sect.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan did not make a move. Instead, he sat on the peak of the Heavenly Crystal Peak and watched from afar ¡ª Facing an intruder who had just entered the early stage of the Heaven Realm, even if it was Wu Zhen, he would be able to easily deal with him.


    On the Iron Fist Sect''s side, other than the fact that Feng Tian Cheng was a early Heaven stage disciple, the other elders and disciples were all at the ninth, eighth, and seventh stage. On the Supreme One Sect''s side, Wu Zhen was at the early Heaven stage, Gu Xing Hua and Gu Xue Yao were at the tenth stage, and the other elders were all at the ninth stage.


    Clan Master Feng Tiancheng activated his Primordial Spirit and used the method of burning one''s life to stimulate his potential before escaping from the hands of Wu Zhen for his life. The remaining Elders and Core Disciples of the Iron Fist Sect were all killed.


    The battle in front of the square represented the full war between the Supreme Sect and the Iron Fist Sect. This kind of battle, which had been instigated by the entire sect, had determined from the very beginning that one side would be wiped out.


    The Great Sect didn''t give the Iron Fist Sect any chance to recover. The moment Feng Tian Cheng fled back to the Iron Fist Sect, Gu Xing Hua led the elders and core disciples of the sect to kill them with lightning speed.


    Feng Tiancheng was already severely injured, and his battle prowess was at least seven to eight out of ten. In this battle, he very quickly died at the hands of Gu Xinghua, thus he died.


    With the death of the Sect Leader, the mental defenses of the thousands of Iron Fist Sect''s disciples immediately collapsed. Besides some loyal disciples being killed, the rest of the disciples chose to join the Supreme One Sect.


    Ironfist Gate''s entire fortune. Naturally, it was completely received by the Supreme Sect.


    At this point, the Iron Fist Sect, which had existed for hundreds of years and was equally famous as the Supreme Sect, had vanished into thin air.


    As the news spread, everyone was shocked.


    This battle had solidified the position of the Supreme Sect within a five hundred kilometer radius.


    On the morning half a month later, Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and Liu Yifeng were dressed in brand-new clothes. They rode in two large and luxurious carriages and left the Supreme One Sect for the Eternal Empire''s capital city, Nine Dragons City, to participate in the biennial Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    Gu Xinghua and the others escorted the three to the wide road outside the mountain, repeatedly exhorting them to achieve good results and to earn some glory for the Supreme Sect. Only after they had watched the two carriages travel far away did they return.


    In two carriages, there were a total of four coachmen. The coachmen were all service disciples of the Supreme Sect. The reason why they needed four people was because they were worried that they would be exhausted from driving the carriage, so they could take turns to come over.


    Gu Xueyao was a woman, so of course he would be riding on his own. As for the other carriage, needless to say, Ye Daoxuan and Liu Yifeng were riding on it together.

 C105 " "Fighting to be jealous!"

    The horse pulling the carriage was said to be a hybrid of a spirit beast and an ordinary horse. It was called the "Fire Dragon Horse", and was tall and majestic.


    Although Ye Daoxuan and the other two had the ability to travel a thousand miles a day, it was impossible to consume a large amount of true essence and fly all the way. Thus, taking the carriage was undoubtedly the most suitable choice.


    The Empire''s capital city, Nine Dragons City, was about 8000 miles away from the Supreme One Sect. Ye Daoxuan and the other two had set out fifteen days earlier, so they had ample time to travel, thus they were not in a hurry to travel. They stopped and walked along the way, enjoying the scenery of the mountains and rivers.


    Gu Xueyao''s personality was cold, and she didn''t like to play around. Along the way, she spent most of her time cultivating in the carriage, and if she didn''t need to rest while passing by the town, she wouldn''t even bother getting off the carriage.


    As for Liu Yifeng, ever since Ye Daoxuan had risen to become an elder, the proud and aloof Ye Xiwen had restrained himself a lot in front of Ye Daoxuan. Along the way, although he and Ye Daoxuan had been riding in the same carriage, he had been silent and did not have much to say to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan also did not have a good impression of Liu Yifeng. He always felt that this guy had a dark and gloomy expression on his face, a very shrewd and shrewd look.


    The two men didn''t have any interest in each other; instead of talking as much as they did with Gu Xueyao on the way.


    Liu Yifeng didn''t forget to please Gu Xueyao at all times, hoping that he could win her favor or even her heart. Unfortunately, Gu Xueyao had always been against him.


    What angered Liu Yifeng the most was that Gu Xueyao''s attitude towards Ye Daoxuan was clearly better than his. Although her face was still as cold as his, Gu Xueyao had obviously spoken a lot more when they were talking.


    Whenever Liu Yifeng saw the two of them talking together and Ye Daoxuan''s bold and impudent gaze shifting back and forth between Gu Xueyao and Liu Yifeng, he felt as if he was on fire. He wanted nothing more than to rush forward and strangle Ye Daoxuan to death.


    However, Liu Yifeng''s current strength was far inferior to Ye Daoxuan''s. Therefore, he only dared to think about the matter of ''strangling Ye Daoxuan to death''.


    Liu Yifeng was also not a fool, naturally he could tell that Ye Daoxuan was also interested in Gu Xueyao, moreover, this guy''s skin was much thicker than his, and he had been very attentive along the way. Even though he had encountered Gu Xueyao many times along the way, he did not care, and instead tried to curry favor with her, unlike him, who would not dare to harass her again in the short term once he became aware of Gu Xueyao''s unhappiness.


    When the carriage sped along the road in the wilderness, Ye Daoxuan would make the carriage stop where there were wild flowers and weeds, and then pick some flowers and herbs to make a hat and little toys. Afterwards, he would send them into Gu Xueyao''s carriage.


    When entering the town, Ye Daoxuan would buy some trinkets that the women liked from the shops on the street. It didn''t matter if Gu Xueyao wanted them or not, he would simply send them into her room.


    Liu Yifeng would not do these things, nor would he dare to do them.


    What shocked Liu Yifeng the most was that even though those gifts from Ye Daoxuan were not worth a single bit, Gu Xueyao actually accepted them all.


    Ye Daoxuan, Liu Yifeng, and the four coachmen had built a fire in the forest and were roasting the spirit beast meat that they carried with them. After the spirit beast meat had been roasted, Liu Yifeng sent a set of it to Gu Xueyao, who was sitting in the distant stream. He discovered that she had actually secretly put on a flower hat that Ye Daoxuan had given her.


    For Ye Daoxuan, his'' jealousy ''with Liu Yifeng was just a small episode along the way. From the beginning to the end, he had never considered Liu Yifeng as a qualified opponent.


    From Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, Liu Yifeng could also see the contempt and disdain he had for him, so he gloomily practiced even harder on the way, hoping to close the gap between him and Ye Daoxuan and achieve a good result in the Great Sect Assembly. He hoped that he would be able to occupy a place in Gu Xueyao''s heart.


    That day, Ye Daoxuan and the others were resting in a small town five hundred miles away from Nine Dragon City. The three of them, along with the four coachmen, were eating under the awning by the roadside when suddenly, they heard the sound of hooves. They turned around and saw that in the distance, there were ten Purple Lightning Cloud Horses flying at lightning speed.


    This kind of spirit beast was relatively docile and could be tamed by ordinary beast tamers. However, beast tamers were even rarer than alchemists, and those who could use spirit beasts as mounts were most likely the disciples of a large sect or big power. Ordinary rogue cultivators would not have spirit beast mounts.


    However, taming a spirit beast took up a lot of time, and Ye Daoxuan had been busy recently with training, otherwise he would have tamed a few spirit beasts as mounts for a long time.


    "It''s the Scarlet Snake Manor''s people!"


    Seeing the ten riders that had rushed into the small town, Ye Daoxuan''s pupils contracted. He then recalled that Crimson Snake Hall was one of the four great forces of the Eternal Empire. How could they not participate in the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects?


    However, right now, the Supreme Sect had already formed a deadly feud with the Scarlet Snake Manor. If the disciples of both sides were to collide, then it was likely that the situation would not end peacefully.


    Gu Xueyao and Liu Yifeng also saw the ten people from the Crimson Serpent Manor. Gu Xueyao had a worried look on her face, but Liu Yifeng''s eyes were flickering. He lowered his head in thought.


    "Two are in the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm, eight are in the early stage ¡­" The Crimson Serpent Villa had a huge show of force this time! It is said that they are very interested in the first place of this Great Assembly, but I wonder if it will work! " Gu Xueyao said in a low voice.


    First, it was his chief core disciple, the early ZhongTian Level Leng Wuhen, who had died in the hands of his puppet fighter, the ''big''. Among them, the Sky Realm elder Li Jiuyin and the six early ZhongTian level disciples had been killed by him in the battle of the Supreme One Sect, and in addition to the disciples who had been killed by the other three sects while fighting over Sikong Nu''s treasure, the Scarlet Snake Manor had already lost more than ten middle heaven experts.


    Although the Scarlet Snake Manor was known as the number one of the Four Major Sects in the Eternal Empire, more than a dozen ZhongTian Warriors, including a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior, had been consecutively lost, and their bones were severely injured. If they wanted to be first in the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, it would probably not be easy.


    Recently, the sects of various sizes in the Eternal Empire have been circulating about this year''s Great Sect Assembly, and the prizes will be several times richer than the previous sessions. Which sect doesn''t want to be number one and take the prize?


    Even Ye Daoxuan had the thought of competing with the disciples of the various sects in the Eternal Kingdom.


    The ten ZhongTian level disciples of the Crimson Snake Manor did not stop at the small town. Riding on spirit beasts like "Flowing Cloud Purple Lightning Horses", they swept past the streets in the center of the town and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Although the Supreme Sect had a grudge with the Scarlet Snake Manor, the ten Scarlet Snake Manor disciples were in a hurry and did not pay attention to Ye Daoxuan and the other two, who were resting on the side of the street.

 C106 Nine Dragons City

    Not long after Crimson Serpent Manor''s group left, many other large and small sects and powers from various parts of the Eternal Empire passed through the small towns, including those from the Wind Chasing Valley and the Broken Star Residence.


    The other sects usually only had three or four people forming a small team. They were riding in carriages, but they were riding in groups of ten, riding low level spirit beasts. They were showing off their power on the road, and were very proud of it.


    "Let''s continue on our way!"


    After they ate and rested for a while, Ye Daoxuan got up and said. They jumped onto the carriages parked by the roadside and were about to move forward when suddenly, they saw a patch of pink appear behind them.


    "It''s the people from the Ru Yi Hall!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that patch of pink, he was overjoyed. He immediately got off the carriage and stood by the roadside, waiting.


    After a short moment, ten snow-white "Snow White Horses" galloped over, leaving behind a fragrant wind wherever they passed. The lady on the horse was none other than one of the disciples of Ru Yi Hall.


    "Ha, Elder Li, beautiful big sister! We meet again! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze fell on the figures on the "White Jade Snow Shadow Horse". He was beaming with joy as he waved his arms and shouted loudly.


    This time, Ru Yi House was going to form a team of ten to participate in the Great Sect Assembly led by Li Yuelin and another middle ZhongTian Elder. The remaining eight people were all ZhongTian core disciples, including Tang Lianxue.


    Each and every one of the Ru Yi Hall disciples was a beauty in the world, and Tang Lianxue was without a doubt the most eye-catching person there. Her beautiful face had a charming smile, as well as a few young girls.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan standing at the side of the road, Ruyi Tower''s caravan stopped. Li Yuelin, Tang Lianxue, and the others dismounted from their horses, smiling as they walked in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Little friend Ye Daoxuan, we meet again." Li Yuelin said with a smile.


    "Little idiot Ye Daoxuan, long time no see!" Tang Lianxue looked at Ye Daoxuan with her beautiful eyes and said with a chuckle, "Last time, your Supreme Sect was in trouble. Big Sis was cultivating in seclusion, so I wasn''t able to help. Are you angry at me?"


    "How would I dare!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Last time, when Elder Li and a few beautiful sisters went over to help, we were already deeply grateful!"


    Li Yuelin smiled wryly, "We went, but we didn''t help!" You killed all seven of the Scarlet Snake Manor''s people! "


    Tang Lianxue said, "When Elder Li brought back this news, I was shocked. I don''t really believe that a little idiot like you is so powerful!" Even our OP has said that you will be an extraordinary expert in the future, so you want me to maintain a good relationship with you! "


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "Your OP really has good eyes. Please help me say hello to her!"


    Tang Lianxue giggled and said, "You''re making a fool of yourself by praising you!"


    Glancing at Gu Xueyao and Liu Yifeng, who were standing behind Ye Daoxuan, his gaze finally fixed on Gu Xueyao, and he said with a smile, "Such a beautiful sister! Ye Daoxuan, this younger sister is also a disciple of your Supreme Sect, right? "


    Gu Xueyao was only eighteen years old this year, two years younger than Tang Lianxue. Therefore, it was only natural for Tang Lianxue to call her "little sister".


    Ye Daoxuan pointed at Gu Xueyao and introduced her, "Gu Xueyao, the elder of our Supreme Sect. Xue Yao, this is Tang Lianxue, a core disciple of the Ru Yi Hall and an early stage ZhongTian Warrior. She once fought with me against a disciple of the Scarlet Snake Manor! "


    "Hello." Gu Xueyao nodded at Tang Lianxue with an indifferent expression.


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head and said, "This is Elder Gu''s personality. He''s not good at talking, don''t mind him!


    Tang Lianxue was naturally familiar with him. She pulled Gu Xueyao''s hand and smiled sweetly, "I don''t mind! In our Ru Yi House, there are a few girls who have a disposition similar to Little Sister Xue Yao''s; however, there aren''t any that are as beautiful as Little Sister Xue Yao! "


    The names of the two women had the word ''Snow'' in it. The two women had the same name. Their skin was like snow, and their beauty was like a painting. They had the same beauty and elegance.


    Although Tang Lianxue''s strength was a bit stronger than Gu Xueyao''s, in terms of status, appearance, and aura, Gu Xueyao was not the least bit inferior.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the two beauties in front of him who were of equal height and equally beautiful but had completely different auras. A strange thought suddenly appeared in his mind: what would happen if I were to hold these two girls in my arms and give them a kiss on the left and a kiss on the right?


    Suddenly, he felt a little discouraged. Neither of these two women were simple. Right now, he could not even manage one of them, let alone two. The beautiful dreams of hugging each other could only be considered a beautiful dream for the time being.


    Tang Lianxue pulled Gu Xueyao''s slender jade-like hand and whispered something to her. Gu Xueyao also asked a question and answered a question, causing Ye Daoxuan to be endlessly envious. He thought to himself, beauty indeed has a common topic.


    "Little friend Ye Daoxuan, you also came to Nine Dragon City to participate in the Great Sect Assembly, right?" Li Yuelin asked with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod, Li Yuelin continued, "Just now, the Scarlet Snake Manor''s disciples went over. You should have seen it, right?" According to the information we found out, during this year''s Crimson Serpent Manor''s Great Assembly, we disciples might be at a disadvantage to you guys, and we, the disciples of Ru Yi Hall, are also part of their plans! Why don''t we travel together? If we encounter any problems like this, we can look out for each other. What do you think? "


    Traveling with Ruyi Lou would save Ye Daoxuan a lot of trouble, so naturally, Ye Daoxuan was hoping to avoid it. He immediately consulted with Gu Xueyao and the others, and since they had no objections, they merged into one and rushed towards Nine Dragon City.


    Nine Dragons City was the capital city of the Eternal Empire and also the largest city. It was located in the northern part of the Eternal Empire and built by the mountains and river. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, there were tens of millions of people.


    It was said that in the Nine Dragons City, there were experts at the late stage of the Intermediate Heaven Stage. However, those experts were rarely seen, and no one had ever seen them before.


    "Is this Nine Dragon City? "What a magnificent city!"


    This was Ye Daoxuan''s first time in Nine Dragon City, and it was also the largest city he had seen since he had reincarnated into this world. When he was almost at Nine Dragon City, he stood outside the southern gate and looked at the majestic city in the distance, sighing emotionally.


    Nine Dragons City was divided into two cities, inside and outside. There were a total of eight city gates, and right above each city gates was an enormous golden dragon carved into a lifelike pattern, as if it were about to soar into the sky.


    Other than this, there was also a golden dragon directly above the entrance of the royal palace.


    The entire Eternal Empire''s capital city had nine gigantic golden dragons carved into it. It was said that these nine golden dragons were left behind by an expert from the Ancient Desolation, but in reality, they were a ''Nine Dragons Great Formation'' that protected the city''s safety. Thus, this city was known as the ''Nine Dragons City''.


    A group of people entered the city from the south gate.

 C107 Face Preserving Pill

    The Nine Dragons City was worthy of being called the most bustling city in the Everlasting Empire. As soon as they entered the city, a bustling atmosphere rushed their way. People came and went on the streets, with shops on both sides of the street.


    The streets of the city were wide, enough for ten mighty "Snow White Horses" to ride side by side.


    What surprised Ye Daoxuan was that there were a lot of ZhongTian Warriors that rarely saw in other places, and almost half of the warriors walking on the streets were ZhongTian Warriors. Judging from their clothes, they were obviously from different sects.


    There were even some experts who rode spirit beasts in the city to attract attention. Their prestige was already at an extreme.


    "Damn, riding spirit beasts is really cool!" "When I have time later, I will get a few spirit beasts to tame as well!" Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    Suddenly, four thirty-year-old Gold Spotted Tigers came from the front. They were so fast that many pedestrians on the street could not avoid them in time. They were knocked down by the strong spirit beasts as they screamed incessantly.


    Ye Daoxuan looked over and saw four Mid ZhongTian Warriors sitting on the tiger''s back. They were all dressed in grey and had a cross pattern of two silver knives embroidered on the chest area of their hearts.


    "It''s the experts of the Silver Blade Alliance!" Let''s run! "


    Li Yuelin hurriedly said, and together with Ye Daoxuan and the others, they swiftly moved to the side of the street.


    Four mid stage Silver Saber Alliance members rode past them on Golden Tiger. One of them shot a cold glance at them, a proud and arrogant look on his face.


    "What kind of existence is the Silver Edge League?" Is he stronger than your four great sects? " Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but ask Li Yuelin, who seemed to still have some lingering fears.


    Li Yuelin smiled bitterly, "What Four Major Sects, they were spread around randomly by others!" In fact, in the Eternal Empire, there are some sects that are not well-known but are much stronger than our four great sects. The Silver Edge Alliance is one of them! "After arriving here, you should keep a low profile. Otherwise, you won''t even know if you have provoked someone you shouldn''t have!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, indicating that he would be taught a lesson.


    The event was held every two years and was organized by the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty. Although it was called the "Great Sect Assembly", in reality, only several hundred sects and several thousand martial artists were qualified to participate in it. Those small sects that didn''t even have a disciple of the seventh step were basically excluded.


    All the disciples that participated in the Myriad School Gathering only needed to pay a portion of the spirit coins and they could enter the tavern designated by the dynasty''s imperial family.


    Li Yuelin had come to Nine Dragon City more than once, so she was very familiar with this large city. After entering the city, she brought Ye Daoxuan and the others and went directly to a high-class inn to the south of the city.


    This inn called "Long Xiang" was designated by the royal family to receive disciples from the various sects. As each set of guest rooms was a private house with a quiet and secluded environment, it was very popular among the cultivators. When Ye Daoxuan and the others arrived here, over a thousand sets of guest rooms were almost booked up.


    That night, Li Yuelin, Ye Daoxuan, and a dozen or so people stayed at the "Long Xiang Inn". Coincidentally, Ye Daoxuan''s two guest rooms were occupied by Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue.


    After dinner, Ye Daoxuan looked at the color of the sky and saw that it was still early. After sitting in Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue''s rooms for a while, he chatted with the two girls about martial arts cultivation matters for a while before returning to wash up and rest.


    There were still three days until the start of the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects. In these three days, the disciples of the various schools basically had no interest in cultivating.


    Ye Daoxuan was born with a natural tendency to play around, and Tang Lianxue was the same. The next morning, the two of them left the "Dragon Xiang Inn" with each other, preparing to use these three days to wander the streets and alleys of Nine Dragon City.


    Gu Xueyao''s personality was cold and aloof. She didn''t like liveliness, so she stayed in her room and wholeheartedly cultivated.


    When Liu Yifeng saw Ye Daoxuan leave, his eyes turned cold. After staying in his room for a moment, he quietly sneaked out. No one knew where he went.


    The four service disciples of the Supreme Purity Sect, who were coachmen, also received spirit coins from Ye Daoxuan and happily went out in search of happiness.


    Li Yuelin had long since passed her age of playfulness, and since she was not in the mood to go out, she gave a leave of absence to a few of the Ru Yi Restaurant''s disciples, asking them to go and play around with her, warning them not to cause any trouble.


    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue had come to Nine Dragon City. They didn''t have a guide, so they didn''t know where they could find fun. Thus, wherever they went, they would head towards a place with many people.


    During this time, Ye Daoxuan bought some small, exquisite items to give to Tang Lianxue. Tang Lianxue played with them in her hands, unable to contain her joy.


    Ye Daoxuan was curious when he saw a crowd gather in front of a shiny silver building. He casually grabbed Tang Lianxue''s slender hand and quickly walked over.


    Tang Lianxue had grown up in Ru Yi Lou and had never had such intimate contact with a man before. When she was suddenly held by Ye Daoxuan, she panicked and let out a soft "Ah!" before trying to break free, but Ye Daoxuan was too tight and after struggling for a while, seeing that she was unable to break free, she stopped struggling. Her face reddened slightly as she obediently let him hold her.


    The two of them walked to the front of the brightly lit silver building. On the front of the building, there were five large golden words "Soaring Dragon Auction House" written on top of the door. On the plaza in front of the auction house, there was a large signboard that said "The items to be auctioned today".


    "Middle grade spirit weapon Soul Summoning Spear ¡­ The middle grade mystical technique, Flame Gathering Formula ¡­ Middle Rank Secret Technique Lightning Flash Break ¡­ Middle tier Soul Gathering Pellet ¡­ Medium-grade Energy Explosion Pill ¡­ Medium-grade Good Fortune Pill ¡­ "Medium-grade Bone Ablutionary Dan ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan stood in front of the publicity board as he muttered to himself. Suddenly, he sighed softly, "It''s a pity that there''s no ''Nine Transformation Pill''!"


    "Nine Revolutions Pill?" What is that? " Tang Lianxue asked.


    "A spiritual elixir that can regenerate a person''s amputated limb!" Ye Daoxuan said, "An elder of our Supreme One Sect had his arm cut off in the battle against the Scarlet Snake Manor''s disciples. He heard your Elder Li say that a Nine Revolving Pill is capable of regenerating a person''s limb, so I have been paying attention to this pill! Once I discover this elixir, no matter how expensive it is, I will definitely get it! "


    "Ah, there''s actually a bottle of High Quality Face Preserving Pill for auction!" When she saw the last line of words on the board, Tang Lianxue exclaimed and said, "Ye Daoxuan, let''s go in and take a look! "I heard that after consuming the Face Preserving Pill, one can look young and inexperienced. The disciples of the Ru Yi Hall often talk about this kind of pill, but unfortunately, they can''t buy it!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since you like it, then I will help you buy it! Such a great beauty like you, the heavens shouldn''t have taken away your youthful beauty! Once you consume the Face Preserving Pill, you''ll be able to maintain your current appearance, right? "Haha, then I''ll be lucky to see you like this for the rest of your life!"


    A peculiar expression flashed through Tang Lianxue''s beautiful eyes, then she giggled and said, "This kind of spirit pellet is very rare, it must be very expensive!" Where did you get so many spirit coins? Alright, I don''t have to buy it. As long as I can see for myself! Let''s go in! "

 C108 She likes you

    She likes you


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue paid a few spirit coins, registered their identities, and obtained a number plate. Under the guidance of an auctioneer, they entered the wide hall of the auction house.


    At this time, several hundred martial artists had already gathered in the great hall. From the fluctuations of true essence on these martial artists'' bodies, it seemed that most of them were at the ZhongTian level.


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue were like lovers as they held each other''s hands and walked into the auction hall. Suddenly, the eyes of several hundred cultivators were attracted by the pink dress of the incomparably charming Tang Lianxue.


    Nine Dragon City was a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Countless handsome men and beautiful women were gathered there, however, it was rare for such a beautiful woman like Tang Lianxue to appear in the world. Therefore, once she appeared, she immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "If your eyes can eat people, you would have been eaten clean in one bite by now. I can guarantee that you won''t even have a single bone left!" Ye Daoxuan pulled Tang Lianxue to a corner of the hall and sat down, teasing her with a smile.


    Tang Lianxue frowned and sighed with some distress: "Being stared at by so many people feels strange! "Are those men serious? Have you never seen a woman before?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "They have definitely seen women before, but a woman as beautiful as you, they have definitely not seen before!"


    Tang Lianxue gave a "chi" laugh as her intelligent eyes blinked. "Hey, little idiot Ye Daoxuan, what do you think?" Am I as beautiful as you, Elder Gu? You can''t say that it''s as beautiful as it is! "


    "Err ¡­" Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, saying, "You and Elder Gu ¡­ Each of them had their own beauty! For example, there are two types of flowers. One is elegant and cold while the other is charming and beautiful ¡­ "


    Tang Lianxue giggled, "You sure are crafty! You don''t offend either side!" That. Your Elder Gu seems to like you a little! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes opened wide, "Really? How did you see that? I don''t even know it myself! "


    "Intuition!" Tang Lianxue said, "Your Elder Gu is a person that cherishes words like gold. She rarely speaks on her own accord, but when I talk to her about your matters, she talks a lot more. Furthermore, her eyes also emit a kind of light of joy ¡­ If you look closely at her eyes, you will find that ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "You observed it carefully! To be honest, when I talked to Elder Gu before, I really didn''t notice her eyes. I was worried that if I stared at her for a long time, her eyeballs would be dug out! "


    Tang Lianxue giggled and said, "Elder Gu is so beautiful, how could you be so fierce?" I don''t believe it! I feel that she''s just a bit colder than an ordinary person, everything else should be fine! "


    Ye Daoxuan pouted, curled his lips, and said: "That''s because you didn''t experience her techniques! She taught her disciples very fiercely! When I was initially her disciple, I was almost crushed to death by her! Fortunately, I was lucky to be able to survive! "


    Tang Lianxue said, "To teach your disciples, you have to be ruthless. You have to be a strict teacher to be able to produce a good disciple!" She is being cruel to you for your own good! Take my Master for example. She has always had very strict requirements towards me, ever since I was young. I''ve cried countless times because of my cultivation! But not only did I not hate her, I was actually very grateful to her. Therefore, I must say, you must thank Elder Gu for your current strength. "


    Ye Daoxuan said with an aggrieved look on his face, "I say, beautiful big sister. Why did you stick your elbow out and help her talk?"


    Tang Lianxue smiled tenderly. "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Women understand women the best. I knew that your Elder Gu would definitely like you!"


    Ye Daoxuan sighed and said, "But she has always been neither cold nor hot to me. I feel that ¡­ She doesn''t hate me, but she doesn''t like me either. "


    Tang Lianxue said, "As a girl, if you like a man, there will always be a bit of bashfulness in it. She doesn''t treat you coldly or warmly. If she doesn''t like you, she wouldn''t even bother to say a word to you! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "Seems to make some sense ¡­" She really rarely talks to other men. She can even talk to me. "


    Ever since they entered the auction hall, they had been whispering to each other as if there was no one around them. They were very close to each other, and many onlookers were both envious of and fearful of Ye Daoxuan, thinking to themselves, how could a little brat like him be favored by a beauty with the strength of a ZhongTian Level?


    "The two of you, please come in."


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue turned their heads to look. They saw a twenty-four or twenty-five year old man with a folding fan in his hand and bright yellow clothes. He was standing in front of them with a smile on his face.


    Behind the man in the yellow shirt stood two burly warriors, both standing to the left and right. They were both dressed as servants, and were actually two strong New Moon warriors.


    The servants by his side were all early Heaven stage warriors. This man might be the son of some great sect''s master, so his identity would definitely not be simple!


    "What''s the matter?" "If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to do, go to the side. Don''t disturb our conversation!" Ye Daoxuan coldly said as he saw the yellow-robed man''s gaze lingering on Tang Lianxue. He felt quite displeased in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s attitude, the two servants behind the yellow robed man raised their eyebrows and looked as if they were about to flare up. However, they were stopped by the yellow clothed man who waved his hand.


    "My name is Huangfu Ming. I live in this Nine Dragon City ¡­" The yellow robed man introduced himself briefly before cupping his hands and saying: "I saw two of you, one was as divine as jade, the other was as beautiful as an immortal. My bearing is extraordinary, so I wanted to become friends with you two ¡­"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    When Ye Daoxuan first saw this Huangfu Ming, he listed him as a "bad guy" and directly refused his request.


    Tang Lianxue stood to the side, smiling as she looked at Ye Daoxuan. She didn''t say anything.


    In reality, Tang Lianxue lacked a good impression of this yellow-clothed youth called Huangfu Ming.


    From the moment she entered the auction hall, Tang Lianxue had already noticed Huangfu Ming fiercely staring at her body, saliva almost flowing out of his mouth. At this time, he pretended to be serious and came over to make friends with her.


    So what if there are two early stage ZhongTian servants? I, Tang Lianxue, am not someone to be trifled with! Besides, there was also the powerful Ye Daoxuan beside him.


    Huangfu Ming was as strong as Tang Lianxue, and was also at the early Heaven stage. He thought that his status was too high, and looked down upon Ye Daoxuan who sat beside Tang Lianxue. He really wanted to drive Ye Daoxuan away from Tang Lianxue and take his place.


    However, this "Soaring Dragon Auction House" had a powerful background, so Huangfu Ming didn''t dare to make a ruckus here and chase people out. Otherwise, he would have already ordered two servants to get rid of Ye Daoxuan from Tang Lianxue''s side.


    In Huangfu Ming''s eyes, only he was worthy of such a beautiful woman. The other men were all scum!

 C109 teacher heart

    "To make friends with you, it is this emperor ¡­ I respect you! If you reject this young master''s offer, then you won''t care about face at all! "


    The fan in his right hand lightly patted the palm of his left hand, and he sneered: "I''m telling you, this Nine Dragon City, is this young master''s world. If this young master is willing, you can forget about seeing the sun tomorrow! Do you believe me? "


    "Believe your sister!" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes opened wide, and he shouted loudly: "Scram! Get lost as far as you can! Seeing scum like you, I feel disgusted! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s loud shout alarmed everyone in the auction hall. Some people knew of Huangfu Ming''s identity, and their gazes towards Ye Daoxuan revealed expressions of schadenfreude.


    On the auction platform, a member of the ''Soaring Dragon Auction House'' saw Huangfu Ming making a ruckus here. His expression slightly changed as he hastily ran to the backstage to call for someone.


    In less than ten breaths, a twenty-something-year-old girl with a beautiful figure and bright and beautiful red clothes rushed out from the backstage.


    The woman in red''s face didn''t look too good. When she left the backstage, she saw Huangfu Ming and Ye Daoxuan standing facing each other in a corner of the auction hall.


    She raised her long, shapely eyebrows, and a hint of anger emerged from her clear eyes. With a flash, she appeared before Huangfu Ming and angrily said, "Huangfu Ming, what are you doing?!"


    Huangfu Ming turned his head. When he saw the woman in red, his eyes lit up as he said with a smile: "Aiyo, isn''t this Miss Shi Yun from Soaring Dragon Auction House? It had been a long time since they last met, but Eldest Miss Shi''s demeanor was even more outstanding than before, and she was even more beautiful. It was unknown which man would be lucky enough to marry Eldest Miss in the future! Eldest Miss Shi, is there any hope left for me? "


    Shi Yunxin was the daughter of the founder of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior, Shi Xiongfei. Now that Shi Xiongfei had retreated behind the scenes and focused on his cultivation, she became the master of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" and also held the position of auctioneer.


    She was known as the number one beauty of the "Nine Dragon City". She was incomparably beautiful and her fame was widespread. Almost everyone in the Nine Dragon City knew her.


    Shi Yunxin was twenty-two years old and had yet to be married. With such a beauty in the mortal world and the fact that she was the head of the biggest auction house in the Eternal Dynasty, she naturally admired her pursuers. Almost every day, warriors from all over the world would show their love to her.


    However, Shi Yunxin''s standards were very high. How could an ordinary martial artist enter her eyes?


    The Soaring Dragon Auction House was strong in the first place, and had a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior overseeing it. There were countless of early stage ZhongTian Warriors overseeing it.


    Moreover, according to the investigation of some people, the Soaring Dragon Auction House had an even more powerful faction backing them. Even the royal family of the Eternal Empire had to give them face.


    As Huangfu Ming was a member of the Imperial Family, Shi Yunxin already knew him very well. As for his character, she also knew it very well, so when she heard about the conflict between Huangfu Ming and someone in the backstage, she knew it was undoubtedly Huangfu Ming who started it. That was why she hurried over and questioned him.


    Huangfu Ming was also one of Shi Yunxin''s pursuers, and he was one of the most fanatical ones as well. After being flatly rejected by Shi Yunxin time and time again, his heart gradually cooled down, but now that he saw her in front of him, his heart couldn''t help but itch as he couldn''t help but tease her.


    Shi Yun''s heart was already filled with unhappiness. Hearing his words, her face turned even colder as she said coldly: "Huangfu Ming, since you''ve already given up on me, I have no interest in you! Also, the auction is going to start soon. If you have nothing else, please leave this place! "


    Huangfu Ming shouted, "Who said I''m okay? I''m here to join the auction too! Didn''t your Soaring Dragon Auction House boast of fairness and openness? How can I chase them away? "


    Shi Yunxin sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know your purpose in coming here! Our Soaring Dragon Auction House does not welcome people like you! "


    Ye Daoxuan guessed that Master Yunxin was an important figure of the Soaring Dragon Auction House, and smiled as he interjected: "Did you hear that, the owner here told you to scram! Why aren''t you rolling with your tail between your legs? If I were you, I wouldn''t even have the face to stay! "


    Huangfu Ming was a little afraid of Shi Yunxin, but he did not care about Ye Daoxuan, a small Sky Realm warrior. Listening to him ridiculing him, Huangfu Ming jumped and cursed, "What the f * ck are you? In Nine Dragon City, if I want to kill you, it''ll be easier than crushing an ant! "Wait till I kill you, then I''ll take away your woman. That will be so fun ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Before Huangfu Ming finished his sentence, a crisp sound echoed in the auction hall. His face was hit solidly by the palm, five finger marks appeared on the left side of his face, then immediately became swollen.


    "Big sister beauty, this slap was great! It was a great fight! If you don''t want to fight, then I want to fight! " Ye Daoxuan laughed loudly.


    The one who hit him was Tang Lianxue. She slapped him and slowly retracted her arm. She also smiled and said, "This guy''s mouth stinks, he should be slapped!"


    Although they were both early Heaven Realm warriors, Tang Lianxue was in the middle of the early Heaven Realm, a much higher cultivation level than Huangfu Ming, who had just entered the early Heaven Realm.


    Huangfu Ming relied on his identity as the Imperial Family to run rampant in Nine Dragon City. When had he ever been publicly slapped in the face like this? After being stunned for a while, he covered his face with his hands, and started shouting "Wa, wa". He then shouted to the two servants behind him: "You stinking woman, how dare you hit me! Ah Wang, Ah Fu, you two bastards, why haven''t you made your move yet? Go on, kill those two! "


    Huangfu Ming was not a fool. He knew that Tang Lianxue was stronger than him, so he urged his two servants to take action.


    The two servants were both in the middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm. They were more than enough to deal with Tang Lianxue and Ye Daoxuan.


    The two servants had actually wanted to make a move long ago, but when they had just circulated their mystical techniques to stimulate the True Essence in their bodies, they were locked down by a few more powerful auras. They knew that these were the experts of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" who were spying on them from the shadows, and the moment they made a move, they would be met with a merciless attack.


    "Mistress, this is the ''Soaring Dragon Auction House''. There are many powerful practitioners of the Auction House around us, if we were to take action, I''m afraid we would not be able to leave this place today! A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Let''s leave this place first and settle our scores with them later! " A servant advised in a low voice.


    Another servant added, "Yes, as long as this man and woman live in Nine Dragon City, we will be able to find them! When they leave the Soaring Dragon Auction House, it would not be too late to take care of them! If we capture them, won''t we be allowing our master to toy with them? "


    "When the time comes, the man will kill the spirit beast to feed, and the woman will leave it for master to enjoy. Wouldn''t that be great?"


    "That''s right!"

 C110 Mid Grade Bone Ablutionary Dan

    Huangfu Ming calmed down after being persuaded by the two servants for a while. He shot an unwilling glare at Shi Yunxin, pointed his finger at Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue, and said sternly: "You guys wait! Just you wait! Sooner or later, you will be humiliated ten times or a hundred times by this palm! Let''s go! "


    As he spoke, he hurriedly left with his two servants.


    "Beautiful sister, that guy was threatening us before he left. Are you scared?" Ye Daoxuan looked at Huangfu Ming''s departing figure and asked with a smile.


    "No!" I have Elder Li and several Senior Sisters backing me up! What about you? Are you afraid? " Tang Lianxue asked with a smile.


    "No!" Ye Daoxuan laughed, "I have the backing of a beautiful big sister!"


    Tang Lianxue was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, "Okay, when they really come looking for us, we''ll fight side by side!"


    "Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I''ll accompany you!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    After Shi Yun sent Huangfu Ming off, she turned her attention to Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue.


    Ye Daoxuan was a lesser celestial martial artist, so she didn''t pay too much attention to her. She only swept a glance over her and when she saw Tang Lianxue, her eyes lit up. She secretly praised in her heart: "What a beautiful woman!"


    "If my guess is correct, the two of you should be here to participate in the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects right?" Shi Yunxin asked with a smile. Her gaze was fixed on Tang Lianxue''s face, and was filled with admiration.


    Her smile was full of charm, and it attracted a lot of attention from the people in the hall.


    "That''s right!" Tang Lianxue didn''t hide anything and nodded. She immediately asked, "Elder sister knows that person?"


    Shi Yunxin smiled bitterly, "Looks like you guys rarely come to Nine Dragon City and don''t recognize that person! That person was the youngest prince of the Everlasting Empire, called Huangfu Ming. His personality was unrestrained, and he was extremely lustful. All these years, the women he had bullied were not few! If he was not a member of the royal family, he would have been killed by righteous warriors long ago! "If you two want to live in the city, be careful from now on!"


    Tang Lianxue smiled, "Thank you elder sister for the reminder." So what if you''re a member of the royal family? If he comes looking for us, I won''t be afraid of him! "


    Shi Yunxin''s heart skipped a beat as she asked, "I wonder where you are from?"


    Tang Lianxue smiled sweetly and said, "I am a disciple of the Ru Yi Hall!"


    "Ru Yi Restaurant?" "No wonder..."


    "The Ru Yi Tower is also a large sect of my Eternal Kingdom, and its overall strength is not weak. Although it is said that Huangfu Ming is from the royal family, if he wants to make a move on you, he will have to seriously consider it!" Moreover, not everyone in the Royal Family was as bad as Huangfu Ming. At least, the Emperor, First and Second Princes were all good people! And such a prodigal son just happened to appear out of nowhere! "


    As she said this, she looked at the time and said apologetically: "The auction is about to begin. I have to go to the stage to host it. Please take a seat. If you fancy anything, remember to raise your bid! "


    "Of course!" Tang Lianxue said.


    Shi Yunxin left hurriedly and went backstage to make some preparations. Then, she went to the host''s desk at the front of the auction hall. After she said her opening words with a smile, the auction officially started.


    The "Soaring Dragon Auction House" was indeed worthy of being the largest auction house in the Eternal Dynasty. The spirit pills, spirit artifacts, spirit cores, spirit medicines, mystical arts and other items that were auctioned were all middle-ranked and middle-ranked. Occasionally, there would be one or two higher-ranked treasures that would appear, causing the auction to reach a climax.


    Every time a treasure was auctioned off, the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" would take out 5% of the bidding price. Ye Daoxuan calculated that, in less than an hour after the auction started, the auction had already been successful with over ten million spirit coins.


    In other words, as long as Shi Yunxin stood on the stage, she would be able to easily send in hundreds of thousands of spirit coins within two hours. This caused Ye Daoxuan to be extremely envious.


    One must know that Ye Daoxuan currently only had one million spirit coins on him.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan had a large amount of treasures that he had obtained from Sikong Nu, as well as a lot of spirit pellets and mystical techniques that he had obtained from Li Jiuyin and the other disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor. Furthermore, many of them were not low ranked either, so if they were to be auctioned off, he would immediately become a billionaire that many people would be envious of.


    "The next item up for auction is a bottle of Medial Grade Bone Ablutionary Dan ¡­ As everyone knew, the function of the Bone Ablutionary Dan was to allow ordinary people to step into the martial way, and it could also change a martial artist''s meridians and aura, allowing them to cultivate even more profound mystical techniques. In this bottle, there are ten mid-grade Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, the starting price is one million spirit coins! "Now, the bidding begins. Each time, the bid will increase by no less than ten thousand!"


    This time, after Shi Yunxin''s melodious voice sounded, the scene did not have much of a reaction.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan was very useful to lesser celestial martial artists, but it was very limited to middle sky realm martial artists. Most of the people present were at the Sky realm, so they were not very interested in this kind of pill.


    However, after some hesitation, a few of the ZhongTian Warriors raised their prices. They were prepared to buy them and give them to some of the junior generation in the sect to consume.


    This bottle of Intermediate grade Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads was not auctioned at a high price, and even Shi Yunxin was helpless about it. This bottle of Intermediate grade Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads was not auctioned at a high price, and even Shi Yunxin was helpless about it.


    "One million nine hundred thousand going once ¡­" 1.09 million times ¡­ "One million nine hundred and thirty thousand ¡­"


    When Shi Yunxin yelled to 1.09 million, seeing that no one wanted to raise the bid anymore, she was prepared to make her decision. Unexpectedly, at this time, a clear voice sounded from the southwest corner.


    "One million one hundred thousand!"


    Along with the clear voice, a youth raised the number plate in his hands high up in the air.


    Shi Yunxin looked over and saw that the person reporting was the youth who came with Tang Lianxue. She couldn''t help but smile faintly as she thought to herself, one million one hundred thousand is not a small number, and that youth is only a lesser celestial level martial artist, so he shouldn''t have that much money on him. It seems like Tang Lianxue has to pay for this money, but I just don''t know what their relationship is.


    "One million one hundred thousand going once ¡­" One million one hundred thousand twice ¡­ "One million one hundred thousand three times ¡­"


    Shi Yunxin also wanted to end the auction quickly. After shouting three times and seeing that no one was willing to bid, she swung the gavel in her hand. This bottle of Intermediate Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead would belong to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, why did you buy this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead? "Since you are already at the ninth step, this spiritual pill will no longer be of much use to you!" Tang Lian asked curiously.


    "I don''t need it, take it back for our Ye Clan warriors to use!" Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Currently, the strongest martial artist in our Ye Clan is only at the fifth stage. This bottle of middle grade Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead is just right for them! I hope they can all become strong and protect our Ye Clan from being bullied by others! "


    Tang Lianxue said, "You''re such a filial son! It''s only one million and one hundred thousand spirit coins, do you have that much? How about I lend it to you! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "No need! "Have you forgotten? I killed a mid stage ZhongTian Elder and several early stage ZhongTian disciples of the Crimson Serpent Villa. I got quite a lot of spirit coins from them, enough to buy this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead!"

 C111 Who is this kid?

    Who is this kid?


    During the auction''s half time break, Ye Daoxuan went to the backstage and paid 1.1 million spirit coins to the auction house to keep the mid-grade Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in his bag.


    With this bottle of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, Ye Daoxuan believed that the Ye Clan''s martial artists would all have a great increase in their strength. Even his mother and sister, after taking this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, would be able to form the Esoteric Immortality Dao Seed in their aurasea and step into the Martial Dao.


    An hour later, the auction continued.


    In the second half of the auction, since there weren''t any eye-catching treasures, it didn''t go up too quickly. It wasn''t until the appearance of the high-grade "Face Preserving Pill" that the auction reached its climax.


    When the two high-grade "Face Preserving Pill" jade bottles appeared in Shi Yunxin''s hands, the hundreds of warriors in the auction hall immediately burst into an uproar, especially some female warriors. Their faces were full of excitement, wishing that they could snatch the jade bottles and take them for themselves.


    Almost all of these people were here for the high-grade "Face Preserving Pill". But most of the female martial artists knew that high-grade spirit pills were extremely expensive and weren''t something they could afford. Thus, they only came to watch the show and didn''t plan on competing.


    "The two high grade Face Preserving Pills in this jade bottle are from a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior. They were obtained from a secret realm ¡­ I believe you all should know the uses of the Face Preserving Pill... That''s right, after taking this pill, even though her appearance wasn''t old, she would still be young forever ¡­ What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? Prepare your spirit coins and the number plate in your hands, and join the bidding! "


    Shi Yun''s heart was burning red like fire. Her face was radiant and her cherry lips were slightly open. She used her voice, which was as clear as silver bells, to continuously stir up the emotions of the martial practitioners below the stage.


    "I believe everyone is more clear on the value of high grade spirit pellets than me, so the starting price for these two high grade ''Face Preserving Pills'' is twenty million spirit coins!" The auction will now officially begin, with each bid increasing the price by no less than one hundred thousand! " Shi Yunxin said at last.


    Although everyone had expected the starting price of twenty million spirit coins, once Shi Yunxin said it, many of the martial artists present sighed in disappointment.


    To most of the martial artists present, they could take out several hundreds of millions of spirit coins. But once it exceeded 10 million, they were stretched to the limit. Thus, all they could do was look at the ''pill'' with a sigh.


    "20 million!"


    As soon as Shi Yunxin finished her sentence, a female warrior raised her number plate up high and started to bid.


    Twenty million was indeed a high price that made most of the martial artists shrink back, but there were a few "wealthy" martial artists who were determined to get the "Face Preserving Pill".


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the two high-grade "Face Preserving Pills" was raised to twenty-five million. Many martial artists could not bear the pressure and had no choice but to withdraw from the auction.


    At this time, the situation on the field had become clear. It was basically two martial artists competing.


    The two warriors were both in the middle Heaven stage, a man and a woman, both around the age of forty or fifty. Looking at their clothes, one could tell they were powerful warriors.


    The two of them fought back and forth, raising the bid again and again. In the end, they were obviously furious, their faces and ears red. They glared at each other, and if not for the distance, a physical conflict might have occurred.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue sat beside Ye Daoxuan. As she watched the two mid stage ZhongTian experts fiercely compete for the two "Face Preserving Pills", she suddenly let out a soft sigh and muttered, "Twenty-five million ¡­ So much money! Those two Face Preserving Pills, I''m afraid it will belong to one of them! "


    "That''s not for sure!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Beautiful big sister, that ''Face Preserving Pill'' has endless uses. Don''t you want to compete for it? I feel that a beauty like you is the one who should keep her beauty the most! "


    Tang Lianxue spat out her pink lips and said, "I want to as well, but where did all this money come from?" I only have one or two million spirit coins with me. Even if I borrow it from Elder Li and the others, it wouldn''t add up to twenty-five million! So, I can only watch and see to it that my envy is relieved! "


    "How did you forget about me?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Two Face Preserving Pills, let''s take them down. When the time comes, one for you and one for us, Elder Gu!"


    Tang Lianxue opened her mouth, but just as she was about to speak, Ye Daoxuan raised the number in his hand and loudly said, "26 million!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue were sitting in a corner. They hadn''t said anything for a long time, and now that Ye Daoxuan had raised the bid by a million, the entire auction hall was suddenly in an uproar. Hundreds of martial artists turned their heads to look at them.


    Even Shi Yunxin, who was on the stage, was looking at Ye Daoxuan with interest.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "I don''t know him!" However, if he can afford such a high price, he should be the blood relative of some great sect''s Sovereign! "


    "Maybe he''s a member of some royal family. Otherwise, where would he get so much money from?"


    "From the way he''s dressed, he doesn''t look like a rich person!"


    "Could it be that he thinks it''s fun and is randomly bidding?"


    "Hehe, even if you gave him a few lives, he wouldn''t dare! All these years, those who dared to cause trouble at the Soaring Dragon Auction House, which one of them was either dead or crippled? "


    "The woman beside him is so beautiful. He wanted to buy the Face Preserving Pill to please her, right?"


    "Another competitor has joined. This will be a good show!"


    Hundreds of warriors in the hall were discussing with each other. Some of them were suspicious, some were gloating, and some were waiting to see the commotion.


    However, she believed that Ye Daoxuan was not here to cause trouble. She could tell that although this young man was young, he was definitely a smart person, and she believed that he knew the consequences of causing trouble.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Daoxuan caught the two mid stage ZhongTian warriors by surprise. After a moment of shock, the two turned angry from embarrassment, and they glared fiercely at Ye Daoxuan, their eyes full of ill intent.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t even spare them a glance as he raised the number plate in his hand a little higher and said, "Two thousand six hundred! "If no one raises the price, the two Face Preserving Pills will belong to me!"


    "You wish!"


    "Kid, go play on the side!"


    The man and woman, who were both in the middle level of the ZhongTian realm, were determined to get the Face Preserving Pill. How could they let a mere lesser celestial warrior suppress them? You raise the price by one hundred thousand and I raise the price by one hundred thousand.


    Ye Daoxuan also didn''t casually speak out. He stood to the side and watched attentively. Occasionally, he would chat with Tang Lianxue, who was beside him. No one was able to determine his attitude.


    When the price of the two "Face Preserving Pills" reached twenty-eight million, the man finally withdrew with a heart full of unwillingness. The woman looked at Ye Daoxuan complacently, as if to say: "Brat, you don''t have the ability to compete with me right?"


    Twenty-eight million spirit coins. This amount had already reached the limit of two high grade "Face Preserving Pills". Shi Yunxin glanced at Ye Daoxuan and also felt that he would not raise the price again.

 C112 You wish!

    "28 million going once ¡­" 28 million times ¡­ "28 million ¡­"


    Shi Yunxin''s melodious voice once again echoed in the auction hall.


    Shi Yunxin''s appearance was pleasing to the eyes, but her voice was pleasing to the ears. No wonder she was known to be the ''number one beauty in the Nine Dragon City'', such a peerless beauty.


    "29 million!"


    Just when everyone thought that the auction would come to an end, Ye Daoxuan''s voice rang out again, raising the price to one million spirit coins.


    The eyes of the middle stage ZhongTian woman twitched, the corners of her mouth twitched, and her face flushed red. It was obvious that she was extremely angry, and her gaze towards Ye Daoxuan was filled with resentment and threat.


    Ye Daoxuan shot him a glance, as if to say, "I want to compete with you. What can you do to me?"


    Even though a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior was strong, with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength and trump card, he was not afraid. Putting aside the medium stage ZhongTian Puppet Fighter ''Big Brother'', who had cultivated the "Mind Calming Technique" for several months, his spiritual will was already strong enough to rival a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior.


    In other words, if he were to fight with a Middle Heaven Realm warrior and use the "Mind Calming Technique" when his opponent was caught off guard, it was very likely that he would severely injure his opponent.


    "Twenty-nine million one hundred thousand!"


    The mid-stage ZhongTian woman''s eyes were red as she raised the bid again, but this time, her voice was clearly softer, as though this price had reached the limits of her mind.


    "30 million!" Ye Daoxuan didn''t hesitate at all, immediately raising the price to a new high.


    His words had completely broken the mental defenses of the mid-stage ZhongTian woman. She was like a deflated ball as she sat down on the seat and panted heavily. It was obvious that she was angry.


    Thirty million spirit coins was not a small amount of money. Even if it was a large sect, it would not be easy for them to take out so many spirit coins in one go. It was hard for her to imagine how a lesser celestial martial artist like Ye Daoxuan could take out such a large amount of money.


    "Ye Daoxuan, are you crazy!" Tang Lianxue also had a face full of shock. She tugged at Ye Daoxuan''s sleeve and said with a worried look, "This kind of thing isn''t a child''s play! If you can''t take out thirty million spirit coins in a while, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave this auction house! "


    Several months ago, when they were searching for a treasure at the bottom of the lake, Tang Lianxue didn''t know that after they left Sikong Nu''s grave, Ye Daoxuan had swept up all of Sikong Nu''s treasures, then killed Li Jiuyin and the other disciples of the Crimson Snake Manor and obtained a lot of treasures.


    In Tang Lianxue''s mind, perhaps she could afford to spend several million, but thirty million was almost impossible. However, things had already gotten to this point, even if she reneged on the promise, it would be too late. If the auction house pursued Ye Daoxuan, she naturally could not stand idly by and watch.


    "Thirty million going once ¡­ Thirty million times ¡­ Thirty million three times ¡­ "Deal!"


    As the gavel in Shi Yunxin''s hand fell, the two high-grade "Face Preserving Pills" were bought by Ye Daoxuan.


    No one would have thought that the high-grade "Face Preserving Pill" that was the center of attention, would actually be bought by a nameless lesser celestial martial artist after a fierce bidding.


    Once again, the scene was in an uproar as thousands of gazes were directed towards Ye Daoxuan. Everyone was guessing who exactly this handsome kid with ordinary clothes was.


    The auction continued. After the high-grade "Face Preserving Pill" had reached its climax, the next few auctions remained calm and tranquil.


    "Ye Daoxuan, why don''t you wait here for me. I''ll go back and find your Supreme One Sect''s Elder Gu and our Elder Li and let them think of a solution! Everyone think of a way, maybe we can gather thirty million spirit coins! "


    Tang Lianxue was no longer in the mood to care about the auction anymore. She looked uneasily at Ye Daoxuan and said in a low voice.


    She was worried for Ye Daoxuan, but Ye Daoxuan said with a heartless smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! I can take out 30 million! When the auction ends, we''ll pay... Hmm, maybe there will be even better treasures later on ¡­ "


    Tang Lianxue''s beautiful eyes widened as she rebuked, "With such a good treasure in hand, don''t tell me you''re still planning to bid?"


    "Clap!" "Of course!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I still have some spare money ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue said, "I don''t believe it! You can''t even take out that thirty million just now, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "What if I can? How about we make a bet? "


    Tang Lianxue casually asked, "What do you want to bet?"


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said with an evil smile, "I can take out thirty million spirit coins. Kiss me!"


    With a "pah", Tang Lianxue''s cheeks suddenly turned red. It was as if the first snow had smeared grease on them and they were white jade. It was extremely tempting.


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned as he looked at her and said, "What beautiful big sister? Do you dare to gamble?"


    Tang Lianxue bit her bright red lips and said, "If you want to bet, then bet. I''m not afraid of you! I don''t believe that you can take out that much spirit coins! "Hmph, what if you can''t take it out?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If I can''t take it out, I''ll give you a kiss!"


    Tang Lianxue was dazed for a moment before reacting. She lifted her fist and hit herself on the body with it as she said with a red face, "You little idiot, Ye Daoxuan. How could you not suffer any losses when gambling with me like this!? "You wish!"


    Ye Daoxuan cried out loudly, and said, "What do you mean by ''not losing anything''? If I kiss you, I''ll take advantage of you. But if you kiss me, wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage? Ouch... Stop it... "Aiyah..."


    Before she could finish, Tang Lianxue''s fist landed on his body again, but Tang Lianxue didn''t use any strength. Her fist landed on his body as if it was tickling him, in the eyes of the onlookers, this couple was just hiding in a corner, flirting and flattering each other.


    "Eh? "Don''t move..."


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly grabbed onto one of Tang Lianxue''s fists, and looked at Shi Yunxin, who was standing on the stage.


    "What''s wrong, Ye Daoxuan?"


    Seeing the strange expression on Ye Daoxuan''s face, Tang Lianxue curiously asked as she blinked her charming big eyes.


    "The thing in her hand ¡­ I like it! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes were burning with passion as he stared at the beast skin scroll in Shi Yunxin''s hands.


    Tang Lianxue followed his gaze and said disapprovingly, "It''s only a beast skin scroll. There''s nothing extraordinary about it ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan felt the abnormal true essence fluctuations emitted from the beast skin scroll in Shi Yunxin''s hand. He said to Tang Lianxue with a voice transmission, "That beast skin scroll might be related to a secret realm left behind by a powerful expert. I already have two pieces on me right now, I must get the other one! "


    A mystic realm was the place where a powerhouse had once cultivated and also the place where they had fallen. This place was extremely secretive and also had a true essence enchantment. It was difficult for an ordinary martial artist to find this place unless they had a pattern of entering the mystic realm.


    In the legends of the Immortal Yuan Continent, after a martial artist discovered a secret realm, he would obtain a treasure left behind by a powerful expert, and his strength would increase by leaps and bounds, sweeping across a region. Thus, many martial artists rushed to a secret realm and searched everywhere for a secret realm map that was spread throughout the continent, hoping to find a secret realm and become a powerful martial artist.

 C113 Im angry!

    I''m very angry!


    "The following auction item is said to be related to a certain secret plane. Although it''s incomplete, if we can find the other half, we might be able to find a secret plane and obtain a certain expert''s treasure ¡­"


    On the stage in front of them, Shi Yun was holding a scroll made of animal skin in her hand. She used her unique, crisp, and delicate voice to incite the emotions of the martial practitioners from all over the auction hall.


    However, her inflammatory speech didn''t seem to have much effect. The warriors below the stage didn''t have much enthusiasm for the half-destroyed secret plane map in her hands.


    After all, no one had confirmed whether or not the beast skin scroll was indeed connected to a secret realm of experts. Moreover, it was only half of it.


    Very few martial artists would be willing to spend a large amount of money to bid for such a beautiful treasure.


    He thought that if he was lucky in the future and obtained the other half, the two pieces of beast skin paper would merge into one and he would be able to find the secret realm on the map. Then, he would be able to obtain the inheritance of the powerful warriors and advance to the supreme Martial Dao.


    "Truly like looking for a broken iron shoe wherever it can be found. I got it effortlessly, and the thing in that master''s hand is actually the damaged half of the Beast Skin Scroll!" "Ha, this is great!"


    The beast skin scroll in Shi Yunxin''s hand emitted the same true essence fluctuations as the two parts of the beast skin scroll that Ye Daoxuan had. Ye Daoxuan was secretly delighted and thought that no matter what, he had to take down that beast skin scroll.


    "The starting price for this beast skin scroll is one million spirit coins!" Each time he increased the bid, it was no less than ten thousand! "Let''s start the auction now!"


    Shi Yunxin, who sat on the stage, was also a bit listless. She never thought that she would be able to get such a good price for this scroll. She even suspected that the starting price of one million spirit coins was too high.


    At the start, there were still a dozen or so martial artists bidding, but when the price had increased to about one million and five hundred thousand spirit coins, it had already exceeded the psychological price of many martial artists. In the end, only two or three people were still competing, and these people all raised the bid by a hundred thousand, which was obviously very cautious.


    "2 million!"


    Ye Daoxuan was too lazy to argue with these martial artists. The first time he said it, he immediately raised the price to a high point.


    He wanted to advise Ye Daoxuan a few words, but he thought better of it. Since Ye Daoxuan had already called out thirty million, he didn''t care about the extra two million, except when the auction ended and he had to pay the bill, he didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t come up with thirty thousand spirit coins. He had no idea what would happen next.


    Ye Daoxuan''s bid scared off all the bidders, and the look in everyone''s eyes became even weirder. Everyone thought that this kid was either crazy or stupid, two million spirit coins for a damaged beast skin scroll, he was truly a prodigal!


    Shi Yunxin never thought that not only would the beast skin scroll in her hand be sold, it would also be sold for a high price of two million spirit coins. However, when he saw that the one calling out another bid was Ye Daoxuan, his heart skipped a beat, and he wondered if he would be able to take out that much money.


    Shi Yunxin was not worried that Ye Daoxuan was here to cause trouble, because anyone who caused trouble would be mercilessly punished by the strong people of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House." Although, in her heart, she did not want to see Ye Daoxuan being crippled, the rules were the rules, and no one was allowed to trample on them. The dignity of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", had to be respected.


    As soon as the auction ended, people from the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" came over to invite Ye Daoxuan to go backstage to pay.


    Although he said ''please'', it was actually just a form of camouflage monitoring to prevent Ye Daoxuan from taking the opportunity to leave.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally noticed that the people of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" were wary of him, and laughed disapprovingly. Tang Lianxue, who had a worried look on her face, said to Ye Daoxuan, "Let''s go, big sister beauty. Let''s go and pay. Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave this place today!"


    Tang Lianxue sighed and said, "Ye Daoxuan, tell me the truth, do you have that much money on you? If not, I''ll go back and gather it for you! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "At a time like this, would I still be able to joke around? My beautiful big sister, you can put a hundred and twenty hearts at ease! "Go, go, go!"


    As he spoke, he pulled Tang Lianxue''s hand and under the watchful eyes of a few early stage Sky Realm experts of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", entered a spacious and luxurious room backstage.


    Initially, when Tang Lianxue was being held by Ye Daoxuan, she was a bit embarrassed, but now that she was used to it, she could feel that Ye Daoxuan didn''t mean to violate her and take advantage of her. Rather, it was a type of intimacy and admiration that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Although Tang Lianxue''s personality was amiable and easy to get close to, if any other man were to touch her like this, she absolutely wouldn''t allow it. She had a favorable impression of Ye Daoxuan from the first moment she had laid eyes on him, and this feeling of goodwill increased with the number of times she had seen him.


    Perhaps it was just as Master had said, a kind of destiny! Tang Lianxue sometimes thought so.


    In the luxurious room, there was an ancient essence furniture. Above the furniture, there was a huge Spirit Stone lamp. Under the light of the Spirit Stone lamp, the enclosed room was bright, even brighter than the sky outside.


    When she saw Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue holding hands, the corner of her lips curled up into a smile. She stood up and took a few steps forward, saying, "Congratulations to the two of you for successfully bidding for our Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, Face Preserving Pill, and beast skin scrolls!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, pointed to the four early stage Sky Realm Rankers of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" standing on the left and right side of him, and said: "Boss Shi, is this the way of treating your esteemed self? "Since I''ve bought these items, I will pay for them. Are you all afraid that I will run away?"


    Shi Yunxin was indeed afraid that Ye Daoxuan would run away, but no matter what, she could not say such words. Listening to Ye Daoxuan''s questioning, she awkwardly smiled and said, "This little brother has misunderstood ¡­"


    "Did I misunderstand?" Ye Daoxuan''s face turned cold, as if he was angry. He said lightly: "You saw that I am young and weak, and don''t seem like someone who has money. That''s why you came to monitor me, right? "To be honest, Boss Shi, I''m very angry!"


    As he said this, he released the puppet warrior ''big'' and his divine sense, which was comparable to that of a Middle Sky Realm warrior, spread out, covering the entire room. He then instantly withdrew his'' big ''and his divine sense, and said with an arrogant face, "Moreover, if I want to leave, I''m afraid no one can stop me!"


    He suddenly released a "huge" and a "telepathic thoughts" for only one or two breaths. However, the powerful telepathic thoughts and aura of a mid-stage ZhongTian Warrior greatly shocked several powerful warriors, including Shi Yunxin.


    Those were two different Mid Heaven Realm warriors'' auras. This young man''s trump card was actually so powerful!

 C114 attitudinal shift

    Looking at the unhappy Ye Daoxuan in front of her, she felt that she had made a mistake, and a big one at that.


    Just a moment ago, from Ye Daoxuan''s body, unexpectedly released two intimidating middle stage ZhongTian Warriors that caused her to tremble. Only then did she understand the meaning of Ye Daoxuan''s words: "If I want to leave, I''m afraid none of you can stop me".


    Although there were many Rankers in the Soaring Dragon Auction House, there were only two Mid Heaven Stage Rankers and ten early Heaven Stage Rankers in charge. If Ye Daoxuan were to forcefully leave, no one would be able to stop him.


    Shi Yunxin had always regarded Ye Daoxuan as Tang Lianxue''s admirer and follower, but she never thought that this unknown youngster would actually possess such a powerful strength. Thinking of her indifferent attitude towards him, her body immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and she started to re-evaluate Ye Daoxuan.


    Shi Yunxin speculated that he must be a disciple specially groomed by some super great sect. As for that super great sect, it might even be more astonishing than the power behind their "Soaring Dragon Auction House".


    Shi Yunxin had always thought that she was good at judging people. She did not expect that she had actually made a mistake. She could not help but feel ashamed.


    In fact, it was not only Shi Yunxin, even Tang Lianxue, who was standing beside Ye Daoxuan, was shocked. Previously, she only knew that Ye Daoxuan had a Mid Heaven Stage puppet martial artist, but she didn''t expect him to actually emit the aura of two Mid Heaven Stage powerhouses.


    Tang Lianxue would never have thought that Ye Daoxuan''s divine will power had also reached such a powerful level. She also thought that Ye Daoxuan might have controlled a second middle level Sky Realm puppet martial artist.


    Ye Daoxuan was only a ninth level Fighter, but he could control two middle level Sky Realm puppets at the same time. Tang Lianxue found this unbelievable. With Ye Daoxuan''s combat strength, he would probably be able to rule over the entire Eternal Kingdom.


    "All of you should leave first!"


    Shi Yunxin waved her hand and sent away the four early stage ZhongTian Warriors who were monitoring Ye Daoxuan and Tang Xue Yi. After they left, she bowed deeply to Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue, and then said with an apologetic tone: "Sorry for the disrespect and disrespect I have caused the two of you. I hope you can forgive me for this! As long as the two of you can calm down, you can curse at anyone you like! "


    In the end, Tang Lianxue was still a pure and kind girl. When she saw that Shi Yunxin was sincere, her heart softened. Actually, what you did wasn''t wrong. If I were to stand on your side, I''m afraid I would do the same thing you did! That''s right, little idiot Ye Daoxuan? "


    Ye Daoxuan pouted and said, "Beautiful big sister, you sure are easy to talk to. Boss Shi was looking down on us and feared that we would run away!"


    As soon as he said that, Shi Yunxin''s delicate face turned red and she couldn''t help but apologize again.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''m not a petty person. I won''t bother with you guys! Take out the Face Preserving Pill and beast skin scrolls, and we will leave after paying! "


    Shi Yunxin turned around and took out a jade bottle with two Face Preserving Pills and a beast skin scroll from the tray on the table. After handing them over to Ye Daoxuan, she said with a clear voice, "Two Face Preserving Pills and one beast skin scroll, a total of thirty-two million spirit coins. You can pay thirty million for it. Just take that beast skin scroll as a gift from my master! "


    "Haha, Boss Shi is too courteous!" How can we be ashamed? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "How can I accept this?", but he impolitely put the "Face Preserving Pill" and beast skin scroll into his Qiankun bag, and casually said, "Thirty million spirit coins, right? But what if I only have over a million spirit coins? "


    When he said this, Shi Yunxin was dumbfounded. She smiled wryly, thinking that if Ye Daoxuan was unwilling to pay up, then unless both sides started to fight, she really wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    In this world, the rules were as such. The strong decided the rules, and the strong changed the rules. Ye Daoxuan was strong enough, so even Shi Yunxin, who had a powerful background, did not want to provoke him.


    Tang Lianxue was also speechless. She said, "You little idiot Ye Daoxuan, I told you not to take the photos. You still want to take them? What do we do without money? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the two beauties in front of him. One of them had a helpless and bitter smile on his face, while the other had a grumbling expression. He blinked his eyes and smiled, "I only said that I don''t have that much spirit coins on me, but I didn''t say I can''t afford it!"


    As he said this, he took out a Cosmic Bag. With a crackling sound, a pile of spirit pellets, mystical techniques, elixirs, and sixty year old corpses of spirit beasts had already appeared on the ground of the luxurious chamber.


    Shi Yunxin looked at the floor full of things thrown out by Ye Daoxuan from his Cosmos Sack and couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. After a while, she said, "This ¡­ "This..."


    "If you don''t have enough spirit coins, how about I use something to pay for it?" "Give me a price for these things. If it''s not even 30 million, I still have some with me!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile as he looked at the flabbergasted and slightly opened mouth of Shi Yunxin.


    After all, Shi Yunxin was someone who had seen a big scene before. After the initial shock, she quickly came back to her senses and looked at the high rank treasures on the ground. She really couldn''t imagine where Ye Daoxuan had gotten his hands on these things.


    On the ground, there were spiritual pills, spiritual weapons, mystical techniques, and secret arts. Even a normal ZhongTian warrior would find it difficult to obtain one, while Ye Daoxuan actually took out no less than thirty of them all at once.


    Thus, Shi Yunxin was even more sure that Ye Daoxuan came from an extraordinary background. Otherwise, how could he casually take out these treasures?


    Shi Yunxin took a deep breath to calm her agitated emotions. She looked at Ye Daoxuan with a complicated gaze, took out a golden nameplate the size of a palm and handed it over to Ye Daoxuan, then said respectfully: "Mr. Ye, from now on, you are our Soaring Dragon Auction House''s most respected guest. In the future, as long as you participate in our Soaring Dragon Auction House''s auction and present this card, you will receive the greatest amount of preferential treatment! Whatever auction we have, we will immediately send it to your name plate! "


    Ye Daoxuan put away the gold nameplate and began to play with it in his hand. Suddenly, he had an idea, and threw the gold plate into his Qiankun bag. He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much, Boss Shi. "There''s one more thing I need your help with ¡­"


    "Mr. Ye, please speak."


    "I have a friend whose arm was cut off by an opponent and he needs the ''Nine Transformation Pill'' to reform it. I hope that you can immediately notify me if you receive news of this."


    "Nine Revolutions Pill?" That was the legendary saint rank spirit pellet! I''ve only heard of it, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. However, we will definitely pay attention to this information for Mr. Ye. "


    "Thank you first."


    "Actually, I don''t need a Nine Revolving Pill to regrow my limbs!" Shi Yunxin smiled and said, "If Mr. Ye''s friend can reach the Danyuan Stage, he will be able to make a new arm. No need to spend so much effort to find a Nine Revolutions Pill!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Dan Yuan Stage? What realm is that? "

 C115 Do you like it?

    Do you like it?


    "Dan Yuan Stage huh ¡­" "That is a realm that most warriors in the world would not be able to reach ¡­"


    Shi Yun''s eyes lit up as she said with a slight tremble in her voice, "The Dan Yuan Stage is much stronger than the Greater Celestial Realm. I heard that when one reaches that realm, his body will automatically heal as long as his head is not chopped off."


    Ye Daoxuan was fascinated and murmured, "The Dan Yuan Stage... An existence that was more powerful than a Greater Celestial Realm... Elder Lu is already very old, and I''m afraid that he will never be able to cultivate to that realm in his lifetime ¡­ "


    At the moment, Lu Hexuan was only at the ninth level of cultivation, not even at the middle level of the Sky Realm. To Lu Hexuan, the Sky Realm was even more unattainable to him, not to mention the even more powerful Dan Yuan Stage.


    In the end, Shi Yunxin picked out twenty spirit pellets, spirit artifacts, mystical techniques, and secret treasures that Ye Daoxuan threw on the ground, leaving behind two sixty year old corpses of spirit beasts. The price was reduced by thirty million spirit coins, and the rest was taken back by Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan knew the value of his treasures. Seeing that Shi Yunxin was fair and fair, he did not take the opportunity to take advantage of her, and his impression of her became even better.


    "The two of you, today, have offended the youngest prince of the Eternal Empire, Huangfu Ming. After leaving this place, you must be careful of that fellow''s plotting revenge. If you have any difficulties that are difficult to resolve, you can also come to the Soaring Dragon Auction House to find me! Maybe I can help a little! "


    Before Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue left, Shi Yunxin reminded them.


    With regards to Shi Yunxin''s reminder, Ye Daoxuan did not take it to heart. He had a lot of cards in his hands right now, and putting aside the ''big'' Mid Heaven Realm Puppet Martial Disciple and the spiritual will attack, which was comparable to the Mid Heaven Stage, there was also the blade spirit ''Old Mo'', the ''Meteorite Fist'', and the ''Chaotic Heavenly River Finger''. Unless a late Heaven Level powerhouse attacked him, it would not be difficult to solve the problem.


    However, since this beautiful lady boss had kindly reminded him, he could be considered considerate. It seemed that after revealing a portion of his abilities, he had convinced her and wanted to befriend him.


    "Not only is Boss Shi beautiful, she is also a loyal person. This friend of yours, I, Ye Daoxuan, am making friends with him!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Shi Yun was overjoyed. She smiled and said, "Isn''t it too formal for Mr. Ye to call me ''Boss Shi''? Why don''t you just call me Yunxin! "


    "Haha, you are older than me by a few years. Big Sister Yun Xin, please take care of me from now on! "


    "Then I will call you Little Brother Ye from now on? Hehe, little brother Ye, you''re a rich person, you have to take care of big sister''s little auction business in the future! If you want your treasures to be auctioned, you must come to us! "


    "Nothing to say!" Definitely! "


    When Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue left, Shi Yunxin personally sent them off at the main entrance of the auction house. She watched them leave for a long distance before finally returning.


    On the way back to the "Long Xiang Inn", Tang Lianxue tilted her head and looked at Ye Daoxuan with a smile. She would giggle from time to time, but it was unknown as to what she was laughing about.


    The wind blew against her dress, sticking closely to her delicate body and outlining her incomparably graceful curves. Her hair that reached her waist fluttered in the wind as she looked at her smiling face that was like a flower, it was hard to imagine that she was a woman of twenty years. She was clearly a pure and delicate sixteen or seventeen year old girl.


    Ye Daoxuan blinked, he touched his own face and curiously said, "Big sister Beautiful Girl, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    "Is that master''s heart beautiful?" Tang Lianxue asked instead of answering.


    Ye Daoxuan froze, then said: "To be honest, beautiful! The name of the Nine Dragon City''s number one beauty is not for show! "


    He rolled his eyes, his gaze fixated on Tang Lianxue''s beautiful face. He laughed and said: "However, big sister beauty, when you came to Nine Dragon City, you had to give up her position as number one beauty!" Compared to your beauty, big sister beauty, she''s still a little lacking! "


    Tang Lianxue''s smile was like a flower that was trembling. She hit Ye Daoxuan''s arm with her hand and said, "You little idiot Ye Daoxuan, you''re the only one with a sweet mouth! However... I like that! Did you notice, the last time that Shi Yunxin looked at you, her eyes were burning. If I wasn''t there, she might have eaten you ¡­ That woman is very scheming and not simple at all! "


    "It can''t be..." Ye Daoxuan then touched his own face and said, "Although I know I am very charming, but it isn''t to the point where I can make a beauty fall in love with me at first sight and immediately offer her her her life, is it?"


    Tang Lianxue said, "Your looks aren''t bad, and your age is young. Moreover, you''ve also displayed great strength. Naturally, many women will like you!"


    "Then do you like it?"


    "I like it..." Tang Lianxue suddenly reacted and said, "I like you, big head! My Master told me before that the sweeter a man''s mouth is, the more unreliable he''ll be! Your mouth looks like it''s smeared with oil, which is even more unreliable. Who would dare to like you! "


    As she spoke to here, she could not help but giggle as she saw Ye Daoxuan''s pained and wronged expression.


    Ye Daoxuan looked up at the sky and lamented, "I was just speaking the truth. How can the corner of my mouth be smeared with oil? For example, a beautiful big sister like you. You are obviously very beautiful, but would I say that you are ugly against my will? Sigh, it''s hard to be a person! "Being a man is even more difficult!"


    Tang Lianxue clearly knew that Ye Daoxuan was trying to praise her beauty, and she was extremely happy in her heart. However, she still said, "See, you''re being glib with your words again!"


    As the two chatted, they returned to the "Long Xiang Inn." After Ye Daoxuan gave a "Face Preserving Pill" to Tang Lianxue, he knocked on Gu Xueyao''s door and put the remaining one into her hand.


    "This is?"


    As Gu Xueyao felt the rich true essence fluctuations from the spiritual pill in her hand, although she didn''t know what spiritual pill it was, she knew it was absolutely incomparably precious.


    "Xue Yao, have you heard of the Face Preserving Pill?" Ye Daoxuan sat in front of Gu Xueyao and asked with a smile.


    Right now, he had already gotten used to calling her "Xue Yao" by name. Moreover, it was extremely smooth and even "Elder Gu" had stopped calling her. Gu Xueyao seemed to be numb to it and let him call her.


    "Face Preserving Pill? I''ve never heard of it. "This elixir seems to be even better than the middle grade ones?"


    Gu Xueyao had grown up in the Supreme Sect and had not seen many Ling Dans in the world. The ones with the highest quality were the middle grade Soul Gathering Pellets, middle grade Healing Pills, and other spirit pellets that Ye Daoxuan had gifted him. However, he had never seen any higher grade spirit pellets.


    "Of course, this is a high grade ''Face Preserving Pill''! If you consume this Spirit Pill, you will be able to live forever with your beautiful face and remain young! " Ye Daoxuan said complacently.


    Even though Gu Xueyao''s personality was cold and indifferent, when she heard the words "high grade spirit pellet" and "beauty standing forever in her youth", her expression couldn''t hide the excitement from her face. The hand holding the spirit pellet trembled slightly as she softly said, "Ye Daoxuan, this spirit pellet ¡­ "Where did you get it?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Not long ago, I obtained it from the ''Soaring Dragon Auction House'' in Nine Dragon City!"


    "Must be expensive?"


    "A little expensive! However, for the sake of you, Xue Yao, I will buy whatever it is that''s expensive, even if I have to go bankrupt! "

 C116 I am Ye Daoxuan!

    The truth proved that there was no woman in the world who could resist the temptation of the "Face Preserving Pill".


    Moreover, the more beautiful a woman was, the more she wanted to retain her appearance and hoped that she would never grow old.


    Although Gu Xueyao''s personality was cold, it wasn''t like she had no desires or desires. It was just that she hid it more deeply than other women.


    She hesitated for a moment, but did not reject. After lightly saying "Thank you", she swallowed the "Face Preserving Pill" right in front of Ye Daoxuan, then she closed her eyes and started to regulate her breathing, allowing the effects of the pill to take effect.


    Ye Daoxuan watched as she swallowed the "Face Preserving Pill". He faintly smiled, and then quietly withdrew from her room.


    After lunch, Liu Yifeng returned to the tavern. When he entered his own room, he took a glance at Ye Daoxuan''s door. There was a strange expression on his face, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes.


    At dusk, on the wide street outside the "Long Xiang Inn", a commotion suddenly broke out. Ten disciples of Crimson Snake Hall, dressed in blue, stood in a row as they loudly cursed at the entrance of Long Xiang Inn.


    "Ye Daoxuan, come out and die!"


    "You killed a disciple of my Crimson Snake Hall. Today, I will take your life!"


    "If you are a man, then don''t be a turtle who hides in its shell!"


    "Disciples of the Supreme Sect, get out here!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The curses of the ten Crimson Serpent Manor disciples became more and more intense, and also became more and more unpleasant to listen to. All the practitioners of the "Long Xiang Inn" could clearly hear them as one door after another was opened.


    A moment later, Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and Liu Yifeng all walked out of their rooms with dark expressions on their faces. They came out onto the street to confront the ten Scarlet Snake Manor disciples.


    Li Yuelin, Tang Lianxue, and ten other Ruyi Tower disciples also arrived and stood together with Ye Daoxuan and the other two.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao looked at each other. They never thought that the people of the Crimson Serpent Manor would know that Ye Daoxuan had come to Nine Dragon City so quickly.


    However, they were already mentally prepared for this. After all, before this, a huge hatred had already been formed between the Ancient Era''s Alliance and the Crimson Serpent Villa. This sort of thing would happen sooner or later, and it was only a matter of time.


    "What''s the use of bullshitting all over the Scarlet Snake Manor''s people? If you have the guts, then come at me and fight me! That''s right, I am Ye Daoxuan, and your Crimson Snake Manor''s disciples were killed by me! This young master''s hands are itchy again. You guys have come to my door, just in time for me to practice martial arts! "


    Ye Daoxuan took a step forward, placed his hands on his hips, and started cursing back.


    In terms of cursing ability, in his past and present lives, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t inferior to anyone.


    Now that the Great Sect Assembly was about to take place, the number of martial artists in the Nine Dragon City was several times more than in the past. Just the number of people living in this "Dragon Xiang Inn" was over a thousand.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan, a ninth level warrior, actually facing two middle and eight early middle level Sky Realm masters and cursing at the same time showing no fear on their faces, those warriors felt admiration for him and also felt that this little brat would die soon.


    Two middle stage and eight early stage ZhongTian Elders, this power could be considered very strong, at least among the hundreds of sects that were participating in this Great Sect Assembly, not many could compare with it.


    From the looks of it, they were on the same side as that kid. If they were to clash, it would be hard to say who would die, but the scene would definitely be very good.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan introduce himself, the eyes of the ten Crimson Serpent Sect disciples all locked onto him. The two mid stage ZhongTian Warriors nodded at each other, and with a dark expression, they slowly stepped forward, slowly approaching Ye Daoxuan.


    The disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor, led by Li Jiuyin, had come to the Supreme One Sect not long ago to kill Ye Daoxuan, but who would have thought that they would suddenly disappear without a trace. The disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor did not believe that they had fallen into the hands of the weak disciples of the Supreme One Sect.


    When the news spread, the entire Crimson Snake Manor was furious. They vowed to destroy the Supreme Sect, and even the Ru Yi Hall could not let this chance go by. They took this opportunity to destroy the disciples of the Supreme Sect and the Ru Yi Hall who had come to participate in this Great Sect Assembly to strike the mountain, shake the tiger, and then attack their sect for revenge.


    Not long ago, they had received news that Ye Daoxuan had also come to Nine Dragon City and was staying at the "Dragon Inn". Overjoyed, the ten of them all decided to eliminate Ye Daoxuan first.


    Towards Li Jiuyin''s death, the people of the Crimson Serpent Manor instinctively believed that they had been killed by Elder Ru Yi. They wouldn''t have linked the culprit with the youth in front of them, Ye Daoxuan. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have cursed him so brazenly.


    However, the ten Scarlet Snake Manor disciples did not expect that Ye Daoxuan would be even more arrogant than they were. A single person was actually able to suppress all ten of them.


    Every step they took, the aura around them grew stronger by a bit. By the time they were three meters away from Ye Daoxuan, their aura had already climbed to the peak, firmly locking onto Ye Daoxuan.


    They were all extremely confident in their own strength. If they were to make a move now, Ye Daoxuan had no way of dodging or evading. The only option left for him was to die.


    "Ten ZhongTian level warriors, bullying a small Sky Realm warrior, the people from the Scarlet Snake Manor are so capable!"


    Following the words of a woman, the auras of two equally powerful Intermediate Heaven Stage experts surged over from behind Ye Daoxuan, forcing two Scarlet Snake Manor elders to withdraw their auras. Following which, two pink figures appeared beside Ye Daoxuan, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with him.


    The two people who had come forward were the Ruyi Tower''s elders, Li Yuelin and Zhao Ruyi. Both of them were in the middle stage of the Heaven stage, and they could be said to be equally matched against the two Scarlet Snake Manor elders.


    Ever since they had helped the Taiyi school and jointly dealt with the disciples of the Crimson Snake Manor like Li Jiuyin, Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Sect, they had become allies. Moreover, Li Yuelin had placed great importance on Ye Daoxuan, believing that his future achievements were limitless, so she knew that the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Sect wouldn''t join hands to deal with him.


    Although Li Yuelin knew that Ye Daoxuan had a lot of cards up his sleeve, and even if it weren''t for the two of them, his life shouldn''t be in danger, she still had to put up such a front. She wanted to send a message to Ye Daoxuan, and that was that we would stand behind you and support you, so there was no need to be afraid of the Crimson Snake Manor.


    "Are the people from the Ru Yi Hall really going to stand together with the Supreme Sect and fight against the Scarlet Snake Manor?" A Scarlet Snake Manor''s Elder said angrily.


    "It''s not good for anyone if the Scarlet Snake Manor and Ru Ruo fall out! For the sake of a small sect, why must you all do this? " Another Scarlet Snake Manor Elder said with a gloomy face.


    Li Yuelin replied, "Ruyi Lou and the Supreme Sect. If they are allies, it''s our Ruyi Lou''s business!" If you dare to touch Ye Daoxuan, we will definitely not stand idly by and watch you do nothing.


    Following her words, the eight earlier female Sky Realm disciples walked up in unison with the Spirit Treasures in their hands. Their imposing auras were actually able to suppress the ten Crimson Snake Manor disciples.


    Gu Xueyao had also walked to Ye Daoxuan''s side. She was holding onto the middle grade spirit artifact Ye Daoxuan had given her, the Silver Winged Sword, with a gaze as cold as ice.


    Liu Yifeng had a strange expression on his face. He looked to the other side of the Crimson Serpent Manor and then to Ye Daoxuan''s side. In the end, he also stood next to Ye Daoxuan.

 C117 First Prince

    The Scarlet Snake Manor, the Ru Yi Hall, and the Supreme Sect''s more than twenty experts confronted each other on the street in front of the "Long Xiang Inn". True energy swirled around the two sides and their auras continuously rose.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a loud shout came from afar and echoed in everyone''s ears like thunder. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see a team of over a hundred warriors quickly walking over from the end of the street.


    The hundred or so martial practitioners all held a middle grade spirit artifact, the "Black Gold Black Iron Spear". They wore extremely strong defense black Beastskin Armor, and even though their footsteps were fast, their steps were uniform and did not feel messy at all.


    Each of them had a strong aura of slaughter and iron blood on them, as if they had walked all the way from the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood.


    The most surprising thing was that every single one of them had the strength of an early Heaven stage warrior.


    The leader of the group was a man of about thirty years of age, with sharp eyebrows, a sharp gaze, a tall stature, and a handsome face. He wore a set of bright yellow armor, and in his hands was also a "Dark Gold Black Iron Spear", middle grade, higher grade.


    He was walking at the very front of the group. His steps were steady and powerful. When he looked at the two of them, he gave off a sense of oppression.


    "It''s the Imperial City Imperial Guards!"


    "The one walking at the very front is the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong!"


    "Wow, the First Prince is so mighty and domineering!"


    "Unfortunately, the Imperial Guards did not appear at the right time. This is a good show to watch!"


    "During this year''s Great Sect Assembly, the First Prince commanded the Imperial City Imperial Guard Army and was in charge of the security and order of Nine Dragon City. I never thought that he would react so quickly and rush here before the battle even started!"


    "Hai, they can''t fight anymore. How boring!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, the Imperial Guards, who numbered over a hundred, arrived in front of the "Long Xiang Inn" and separated the two parties.


    "This First Prince of the Eternal Dynasty, Huangfu Zhong, is only around thirty years old, but he''s actually already a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior. He can be said to be a demon level genius!" I nearly clashed with his younger brother, the Everlasting Empire''s youngest prince, Huangfu Ming. I wonder if he knows about this already. If he stands with his younger brother, then he will definitely help the Crimson Serpent Manor during the conflict between us and him. How will we deal with that? "


    Suddenly, he heard Li Yuelin sending a secret sound transmission to her, "Little friend Ye Daoxuan, don''t worry. I heard that this First Prince of the Eternal Dynasty was born of a different mother than his younger brother, Huangfu Ming. The two brothers are at odds with each other in order to fight for the crown prince.


    Li Yuelin already knew what had happened between Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and the Eternal Emperor''s youngest prince, Huangfu Ming. When she saw Ye Daoxuan frown and guess what he was thinking, she used a secret transmission technique to comfort him.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he immediately relaxed.


    This First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, was a Middle Sky Realm Ranker, and the hundred Imperial Guards he commanded were all early stage ZhongTian Warriors. This force was no small matter, and it would be best if they did not clash with him.


    When he saw Tang Lianxue, his gaze revealed a hint of amazement. However, unlike his younger brother, Huangfu Ming, he was not a perverted person who would immediately stop when he saw a beauty. His gaze only lingered on Tang Lianxue for a moment before shifting away.


    "So it''s the friends of the Scarlet Snake Manor, Ru Yi Hall, and the Supreme Sect. I wonder what their friends are arguing about to the point that they are going to fight?"


    Huangfu Zhong was very knowledgeable and knew a little about the large and small sects in the Eternal Dynasty. From the clothing of the two parties and the embroidered symbols on their chests, he knew who they were and he asked with a serious expression.


    "First Prince, for no reason, the people from the Supreme One Sect killed my brother and a few other disciples of the Crimson Serpent Villa. Today, we will definitely kill these few members of the Supreme Sect and avenge the death of my Crimson Serpent Sect disciples! I hope that the First Prince will not interfere! "


    The one who spoke first was the ZhongTian level Elder of the Crimson Snake Manor, Li Jiuyang. And this Li Jiuyang was none other than the younger brother of Li Jiuyin, who had already died at the hands of Ye Daoxuan.


    Unlike his brother, Li Jiuyin, who was reserved, Li Jiuyang puffed up his nose and opened his mouth, glared at Qin Lie with his thick eyebrows, and had a head full of long, scarlet hair that was like fire.


    Hearing Li Jiuyang''s words, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao sneered at each other. They were too lazy to explain anything, and also didn''t want to explain that the grudges and killings in this world were nothing out of the ordinary. No matter how reasonable what was said, in the end, the winner would be decided by the fist, the loser would be the king, and the loser would be the loser.


    In short, a fist was a hard truth!


    "Hehe ¡­" Hearing Li Jiuyang''s words, the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, faintly smiled and said, "My friends, this is not the first time that you''ve participated in the Great Sect Assembly. You must know the rules of the Assembly. I do not care who kills who, nor do I care which side you are on. In short, before and after the meeting, you cannot cause trouble in this Nine Dragon City! "


    Pausing for a moment, the aura of a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior burst forth, as if showing off his dignity, and continued: "You guys can settle whatever grudges you have after the end of the Great Sect Assembly and leave this Nine Dragon City. As long as we leave the city, no matter how many times you turn the sky upside down, we won''t stop you! But now, in the Nine Dragon City, I have to take care of it! Whoever is unwilling, will become enemies with my Forbidden Army of 3,000! "


    The three thousand soldiers of the Nine Dragons City were the most elite force in the entire Empire, responsible for the safety of the Empire''s royal family. The three thousand soldiers of the Nine Dragons City was the strongest of the Empire''s royal family, responsible for the security of the Empire''s capital.


    The Great Thousand Sect Assembly was about to be held. The three thousand Imperial Guards were divided into several squads, one to guard the city, one to protect the palace, and the other to maintain order and order in Nine Dragon City.


    Today, the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, was patrolling the city with a small group of a hundred men. Suddenly, he went to the Scarlet Snake Manor''s disciples and shouted out the news of provocation.


    Seeing that there were two Mid Heaven stage warriors, ten early Heaven stage warriors, and three Lesser Heaven stage warriors on each side, Huangfu Zhong was a little scared.


    Small sky realm warriors were fine, but if the ZhongTian Warriors clashed, it would definitely cause quite a bit of damage to the surrounding buildings. If both sides were to vent their anger, the "Long Xiang Inn" would be heavily damaged.


    The "Long Xiang Inn" was a tavern designated by the royal family to receive martial artists from all parts of the Great Sect Assembly. It was related to the prestige and reputation of the royal family, and if it was destroyed, it would be the same as slapping the royal family in the face. This wasn''t something Huangfu Zhong would be happy to see, so he had to prevent this conflict from happening no matter what.


    Although the ten division disciples of the Crimson Serpent Villa were clamoring loudly, they could only retreat after hearing the formidable formation of the Imperial Guards and their difficult to contend against.

 C118 stunning

    With the departure of the Scarlet Snake Manor''s disciples, the disciples of Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Sect heaved a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of Li Yuelin and the others, or Ye Daoxuan and the others, all of them came to Nine Dragon City this time hoping to achieve good results in the Great Sect Assembly. They did not want to have conflict with anyone, but if someone insisted on forcing the conflict on them, they would naturally not be afraid.


    However, if there was a conflict between the two sides, it would be hard to avoid death. At that time, it would certainly affect one''s strength and it would also affect the results of the Myriad School Assembly.


    Now that Huangfu Zhong had rushed over to resolve this conflict, it was naturally a good thing for Li Yuelin, Ye Daoxuan, and the others.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid. Firstly, Li Yuelin had said that there were people from the Ru Yi Hall outside the city supporting them, and secondly, Ye Daoxuan had many cards in his hand. When the time came for them to fight, the Crimson Snake Manor''s disciples would definitely suffer a great loss.


    After sending the Crimson Snake Manor disciples off with his gaze, the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, turned around and walked up to Li Yuelin, cupping his fists in greeting and asking with a smile, "May I ask which elder of the Ru Yi Tower Senior is?"


    In terms of cultivation base, Huangfu Zhong was only at the middle Heaven stage, while Li Yuelin was at the middle Heaven stage. Moreover, in terms of age, she was much older than Huangfu Zhong, so Huangfu Zhong addressed her as senior.


    "I am Li Yuelin." Senior, you don''t deserve to be called that! "


    Although Li Yuelin was stronger than Huangfu Zhong and was older than him, the other party was a prince, and might even be the future ruler of a nation. Compared to her, an elder, her status was only higher, so she didn''t dare to be careless.


    "So it''s Elder Li, excuse me!" Huangfu Yuzhong''s smile carried three points of respect as he said, "Ru Yi Hall is one of the Four Great Sects of our Eternal Kingdom and its power is great. I have always admired and respected Pavilion Master Lin Ying Yulin!" With the Great Sect Assembly at hand, Huangfu Zhong wishes your House good luck! "


    When she was young, she had already shook an entire region to gain fame, and after that, she had cultivated in seclusion, living in seclusion, and it was very hard for her to see the other side of the wall. However, her fame still did not decline, and she had received the reverence of tens of thousands of experts from the Eternal Emperors Empire. Huangfu Zhong was one of them.


    To the over ten thousand disciples of Ru Yi Hall, Tower Master Lin was a god-like existence. When Yue Lin heard Huangfu Zhong mentioning the Tower Lord''s name, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in her heart.


    Huangfu Zhong turned his gaze towards Tang Lianxue, who was standing beside Li Yuelin. With a warm voice, he asked, "This lady is ¡­"


    Li Yuelin sternly replied, "This is my Ru Lou''s Holy Maiden, Tang Lianxue."


    "Oh?" Huangfu Zhong''s eyes lit up. He knew that "Holy Maiden" implied the Tower Master''s successor, so he couldn''t help but glance at Tang Lianxue a few more times. He said with a bit of surprise, "Miss Tang, this year, you''re not even twenty years old, right? At this age, you have reached the early ZhongTian level, and are already considered one of the top geniuses! "


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "I wonder if it''s taboo to ask about the age of a girl?"


    Huangfu Zhong was startled, then involuntarily laughed, "Heh ¡­ I''m being rude! "Don''t blame me, Miss Tang!"


    Tang Lianxue nodded slightly but didn''t say anything. Her expression gave people a sense of estrangement.


    Perhaps it was due to Ye Daoxuan''s words that made Huangfu Zhong somewhat interested in him. He walked up to Ye Daoxuan and said with a smile, "This little brother here comes from the Supreme Sect? Are you also here to participate in the Ten Thousand School Gathering? "


    "Participating in the Ten Thousand School Gathering is only one of them. The main reason is because I''m here to broaden my horizons." Ye Daoxuan said.


    Ye Daoxuan had a good first impression of this tall and mighty First Prince who exuded a noble aura with his words and manner. Seeing him smile, revealing a row of white teeth, dazzling under the rays of the setting sun, Ye Daoxuan also grinned, thinking to himself, whose teeth are we competing for? Your Whitey, mine isn''t bad either!


    Huangfu Zhong was amused by Ye Daoxuan''s actions. He laughed and said, "In the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, experts are as common as the clouds. As far as I know, most of them are at the early Heaven stage. In the past, the top three people were all experts at the early Heaven stage. As a warrior of the ninth step, your chances of getting a good ranking are not high! "


    When he said this, before Ye Daoxuan could make his move, Gu Xueyao, who was standing behind him, could not resist anymore. She took a step forward to stand next to Ye Daoxuan and coldly said: "So what if you''re at the ninth stage? In terms of fighting strength, Ye Daoxuan is not inferior to you! "


    Gu Xueyao was shorter than Ye Daoxuan by half a head. Because Huangfu Zhong had not seen her figure when Ye Daoxuan blocked him earlier, when he saw her suddenly walk out from behind Ye Daoxuan, his eyes immediately lit up as he once again felt a sense of awe.


    "In terms of looks and temperament, these two young ladies are not weak in the slightest when compared to the Nine Dragon City''s number one beauty, Shi Yunxin! It is difficult for even one of these beauties to appear before us in the past. Who would have thought that there would be two of them today! "


    Huangfu Zhong sighed in his heart as he sized up Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao. His gaze was filled with praise and admiration, without the slightest hint of desecration.


    Hearing Huangfu Zhong''s words, Li Yuelin couldn''t help but laugh, "First Prince, don''t misjudge him. This little friend Ye Daoxuan is an elder of the Supreme Sect, and although his strength is at the ninth step, you might not be his match if they were to fight!"


    Huangfu Zhong was slightly shocked. He knew that Li Yuelin, who was a Middle ZhongTian Warrior, would find it impossible to deceive him based on her status. He thought to himself, "Could it be that this young man has some powerful technique?" "Among all the talented warriors I''ve met, there are some who are at least at the Tenth Order. It''s just that it''s not possible for the Ninth Order to fight against a powerful warrior like me, right?"


    Although he thought this in his heart, he had a much higher opinion of Ye Daoxuan. He smiled and said, "If it''s really as Elder Li has said, the Brother Ye is truly powerful, then it''s truly my Eternal Empire''s fortune! I, Huangfu Zhong, here, first wish Brother Ye a good ranking in the Great Sect Assembly! "


    These words of his clearly still did not believe what Li Yuelin said. Li Yuelin did not need to explain any further, but smiled at Ye Daoxuan, not saying a word.


    "Since there is nothing else to do here, then this humble one will take my leave!" People of the Scarlet Snake Manor are not easy to deal with. Everyone, you must be careful in the future! "


    Huangfu Haozhong shouldered the task of maintaining public order in Nine Dragon City, he couldn''t stay any longer. After he finished saying this, he hurriedly left with the hundred Imperial Guards.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Huangfu Zhong''s departing figure and said, "The First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, is much stronger than the youngest prince, Huangfu Ming! Huangfu Ming was frivolous and lecherous, he was well-behaved and ruthless, just like a popinjay; this Huangfu Zhong, on the other hand, was calm and unflustered, giving off the demeanor of an expert. I think the future throne will belong to only the First Prince! "


    Li Yuelin said, "That may not be the case!"


    Seeing the puzzled look on Ye Daoxuan''s face, Li Yuelin said, "You might not know this, but although this little prince is incompetent, his mother is the current empress." The current empress had a very deep background, she was said to be the daughter of the Silver Blade Union''s leader. As for the eldest prince, he was born from the previous empress, and although he had the backing of hundreds of civil and military officials, he did not have much of a background. If both sides competed for the throne, it would be hard to say who would win in the end!


    "If the young prince is to ascend to the throne, the citizens of the Eternal Empire will have to suffer!" Ye Daoxuan murmured.

 C119 The Secret of Beast Skin Scrolls

    With the great battle averted, Li Yuelin, Ye Daoxuan, and the others'' taut nerves finally relaxed, each returning to their respective rooms to rest.


    As for the practitioners who were prepared to watch a good show, they felt that this was rather boring. They stayed at the scene for a while and gradually dispersed as well.


    The moon hung high in the sky, and the night was quiet.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on his bed and performed the mysterious technique he had learned a few times. He felt refreshed and excited as he looked outside at the night sky, which still had a long way to go. In his boredom, he suddenly thought of the beast skin scroll he had bought at the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" today.


    Right now, the three parts of the beast skin scroll had fallen into Ye Daoxuan''s hands. That was to say, Ye Daoxuan was now able to assemble the beast skin scroll into a complete secret realm map.


    "I wonder if that secret realm really exists!" Forget it, let''s put the beast skin scrolls together and see what kind of place it is! "


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He jumped out of his bed and took out three beast skin scrolls from his Cosmos Sack. With the help of the spirit stone lamp, he spread the three beast skin scrolls on the table and carefully assembled them.


    "This... This is Nine Dragon City? "


    Upon closer inspection, there was a large city drawn on the map, and it was clearly the Nine Dragon City. As for the so-called Secret Realm, it was actually marked with a fingernail-sized red dot, and it was located in the depths of a mountain 100 miles east of Nine Dragon City.


    "The mountain area is vast, and the red dots are only marking one location. Finding a specific location, like finding a needle in a haystack, isn''t easy!"


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, his eyebrows knitted together as he paced around the room.


    "If I can find a warrior who is familiar with the local terrain to guide me, it would be much easier! However, I don''t know many people in Nine Dragon City, who should I go with them? "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned as he thought about it. Suddenly, he remembered the "Soaring Dragon Auction House''s" Shi Yunxin, and muttered, "That Shi Yunxin is fearless even to the youngest prince, Huangfu Ming. It is obvious that she is quite powerful in the area, so it shouldn''t be difficult for her to find a guide, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan was not worried that the secret realm would be leaked by the guide that Shi Yunxin had found. He had the "Mind Perception Technique", and with this secret technique, he could instantly erase the memories of the guide after entering the deep mountains.


    Ye Daoxuan put away the beast skin scroll and continued to cultivate and deduce mysterious techniques and secret arts. He stayed like this until dawn, hurriedly ate his breakfast, and after saying goodbye to Gu Xueyao, he said that he was going out for a stroll, and might not be able to come back until very late.


    Arriving at the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", after showing her golden nameplate, a young and beautiful red-clothed girl quickly led Ye Daoxuan to a secret room at the back of the auction house.


    "Little Brother Ye, what brought you here?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan, Shi Yun was obviously very happy. She got up and personally poured a cup of tea for him, and then asked with a face full of enthusiasm.


    "Yunxin, I need your help with something!" Ye Daoxuan didn''t waste any time and went straight to the point.


    Shi Yunxin smiled, "Is there a need to be polite between us siblings? Speak, what is it! Big sister can do it, I''ll definitely help you! If I can''t do it, I''ll do my best to help you! "


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "It''s nothing, big sister Yunxin will definitely be able to do it! I want to find a guide! "


    "A guide?" Shi Yunxin was stunned. "What guide?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Those who are familiar with the terrain around Nine Dragon City ¡­ It is best to walk often in the nearby mountains. Hehe, I heard that the scenery around Nine Dragon City is very beautiful, since there are still two days left before the Great Sect Assembly, I was bored and wanted to explore it, but I was afraid that I might get lost, so I wanted to find a guide ¡­ "


    How shrewd Shi Yunxin was. She naturally did not believe Ye Daoxuan''s words of "finding a guide to tour around", but she did not expose him either. She smiled and said, "This matter is too easy. If you want a guide, I coincidentally have a guide here. He grew up in the mountains since childhood and was more familiar with the mountains and rivers within a hundred mile radius than anyone else. After that, he joined our Soaring Dragon Auction House as a guard. "Ah Cai, go call Xiong Feng."


    A Cai was the maid by Shi Yunxin''s side. She was also the young lady dressed in red who had led Ye Daoxuan into the secret room. When she heard this, she left. Moments later, she brought in a tall and sturdy middle-aged man with tanned skin.


    "Master has summoned me. Is there something you need?" After the middle-aged man entered the secret room, he bowed to Shi Yun with a respectful expression.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this seemingly simple and honest man was the ''Xiong Feng'' that Shi Yunxin spoke of. Looking at his appearance, he really did look like a bear.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not underestimate this Xiong Feng because he could tell that this man was a powerful warrior at the peak of the early Heaven stage. He could never have imagined that this powerful man was only a servant of Shi Yunxin.


    "Xiong Feng, this Mr. Ye Dao, Xuan Ye is a noble guest of our Soaring Dragon Auction House, and is also my new younger brother. You don''t have to do anything else these few days, just follow him. Remember, these few days, you have to treat him as your master. No matter what he wants you to do, you have to carry it out unconditionally. Do you know? "


    "I understand!" Xiong Feng said as he automatically stood behind Ye Daoxuan, looking like he was following the lead of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, Xiong Feng is one of the most loyal and capable servants by my side, you can do whatever you want with him! If there is anything that you are dissatisfied with, tell me and I will change it for you! " Shi Yun thought.


    "Big Brother Xiong, you''re very familiar with the mountains near Nine Dragon City, right?" Ye Daoxuan turned his body as he sized up Xiong Feng, before asking sternly.


    "In reply to Mr. Ye''s words, it is not that I''m boasting. I don''t dare to say that I know everything within a thousand miles of Nine Dragon City, but when it comes to familiarity, no one dares to say that I''m in first place!" Although Xiong Feng''s tone was arrogant, his manner was still respectful.


    "Good!" Very good! With Big Brother Xiong as my guide, I will definitely have a good time in the next two days! " Ye Daoxuan smiled, he wanted someone like Xiong Feng.


    After chatting a bit with Shi Yun Xin, Ye Daoxuan left the Soaring Dragon Auction House with Xiong Feng and headed straight for the eastern mountains.


    "What exactly is this Ye Daoxuan doing in the mountains? "Could it be..."


    Shi Yunxin looked at Ye Daoxuan''s back as if she was deep in thought. Then, she returned to the auction house and entered another secret room at the back. She arrived in front of an elder who was over a hundred years old and had a head full of white hair.


    "Father, the youth called Ye Daoxuan that I mentioned to you yesterday is looking for Yunxin today. He asked me to find him a guide who was familiar with the mountains and rivers around Nine Dragons City, and I told Xiong Feng to follow him. I think. This trip must be related to the secret realm recorded on the Beast Skin Scroll. Hence, he specially instructed Xiong Feng to pay more attention to him... Am I doing the right thing? "

 C120 abyssal valley

    In the secret room, there was only a stone platform with a radius of a few feet. That elder with white hair was sitting cross-legged on the stone platform. His eyes were slightly closed and his expression was calm, like that of a meditating old monk.


    The elder on the stone platform was Shi Yunxin''s father, Shi Yuanlong. He had personally created the "Soaring Dragon Auction House".


    Shi Yuanlong was at the peak of the intermediate Heaven stage. In the Nine Dragons City, he was considered one of the top powerhouses. Now that he was out, he decided to cultivate behind closed doors in order to try to break through to the late stage.


    Once he advanced to the later stage of the Sky Realm, he would become one of the few experts in the Eternal Empire.


    Hearing Shi Yunxin''s words, the elder slowly opened his eyes, a bright light flitted across his eyes, and then returned back to normal, saying indifferently: "The so-called Secret Realm''s treasure, not to mention its existence, can be considered to be real, then the fated one will have it, and those without fate, must not be greedy." Yun''er, do you understand what I mean? "


    Shi Yun thought to herself, "Your daughter doesn''t really understand. What is a fated person and what is a fated person?"


    Shi Yuanlong said, "If that kid called Ye Daoxuan is able to collect the beast skin scrolls and obtain the secret map, then he must be fated. The others are people who have no destiny. "


    Shi Yun thought to herself, "If others were to snatch it away from him, wouldn''t they become fated people?"


    Shi Yuanlong shook his head and said, "There is a certainty in everyone in the world. There are some things that you can change if you force it. Although it gains a bit, it may bring about disaster in the future ¡­" Yun''er, when you go about your business in the future, remember to take advantage of the situation and not force your way! "


    Shi Yunxin respectfully said, "Father''s teachings, daughter will remember them!"


    Shi Yuanlong suddenly smiled and said warmly, "Yun-er, what do you think of Ye Daoxuan''s strength?"


    Shi Yun thought to herself, "His cultivation base is only at the ninth level, but I can feel the auras of two Mid ZhongTian Warriors from his body. Maybe this is his trump card!" Because of this, I feel that he must have an extraordinary background, which is why I decided to befriend him! "


    Shi Yuanlong said, "This kid is more than that! "From his body, I can feel a strand of power that even makes my heart palpitate ¡­"


    Shi Yun Xin''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened as she cried out involuntarily, "Even you, father, have a palpitation in your heart? Then ¡­ Wouldn''t that mean that his background is extremely terrifying? "


    Shi Yuanlong sighed. "This world is vast and boundless. Our Eternal Dynasty is just one of countless." In a distant place, there are some super sects that we cannot imagine, and they have hundreds of thousands of disciples. Their sect head elders have the ability to overturn mountains and overturn seas in the blink of an eye, and that is not something that you or I can imagine ¡­ "


    "To be able to overturn mountains and seas in the blink of an eye, is there really such a powerful existence in this world?" Shi Yun''s face paled slightly as she thought about how powerful the force of the tsunami could be when an expert flipped his hand.


    He only heard Shi Yuanlong continue, "Ye Daoxuan already possesses such a trump card at such a young age. Ordinary sect disciples wouldn''t receive such treatment! Therefore, I guessed that he wasn''t just a disciple of the Supreme One Sect. He might even have some sort of relationship with a certain super great sect. Yun''er, from now on when you are dating him, you must be sincere, respectful, respectful, and can only be friends with him. You must not be his enemy! "


    When Shi Yun thought about how she had addressed Ye Daoxuan as her younger brother, her mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a smile. "Father, didn''t you say that all the disciples of the large sects have pride? But this Ye Daoxuan, is actually very amiable. His daughter and he are already called brother and sister! "


    Shi Yuanlong said, "The fact that a young man with powerful combat prowess is able to do this proves that he is by no means ordinary! Yun''er, you must work hard to maintain this kind of relationship with him.


    Shi Yun thought to herself, "Daughter knows!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan and Xiong Feng left the east gate of Nine Dragon City, heading towards the mountains outside the city.


    The two walked slowly. Along the way, Ye Daoxuan would point out the scenery around them from time to time, asking Xiong Feng about some details. Xiong Feng could also answer every lake, every forest, every village and village''s name.


    After the two of them entered the mountain, Ye Daoxuan took out three beast skins and spread them out on a flat rock. He pieced them together to form a complete map, and said to Xiong Feng, "Big Brother Xiong, I have a map with me. Do you understand?"


    Xiong Feng walked up to them and fixed his gaze on the map. He asked curiously, "Isn''t this the Nine Dragons City and the nearby mountainous areas?"


    "Do you know where the red dot in the mountain is?" Ye Daoxuan pointed to the red mark on the map and asked.


    "This..." Xiong Feng frowned as he looked carefully. Suddenly, his face changed drastically as he said with a trembling voice, "The Abyss Mansion ¡­ ¡­ That''s the Abyss Valley ¡­ "


    "Abyss Valley?" Ye Daoxuan saw the change in Xiong Feng''s expression and became even more curious, asking, "What kind of place is the Abyss Mansion?"


    Xiong Feng took a deep breath, and calmed the fear in his heart, saying: "That is a legendary valley of death." For thousands of years, who knew how many warriors had tried to explore the depths of the valley just for the rumor that there were treasures at the bottom of the valley? In the end, no one was able to make it ¡­ After that, some of the powerful warriors at the late stage of the ZhongTian level had died! Later on, people began to fear that place and no one dared to go near that valley. From that point on, that valley became a forbidden area within the hearts of the martial artists of the Eternal Dynasty! "


    "The secret realm marked by the beast skin scroll is towards the Deep Abyss, where even a late stage Sky Realm master had died, doesn''t that mean that there are treasures at the bottom of the valley?" Ye Daoxuan''s heart was itching, he said with a smile, "Big Brother Xiong, let''s go, take me to the Abyss Mansion!"


    "Huh?" Xiong Feng was shocked, his face turned pale white and said with a sullen face: "Mr. Ye, you ¡­. Please don''t make things difficult for this lowly person! "This little one has an old, young, and a wife and concubine. My entire family is waiting for me to raise them. If I don''t go back, then their entire family won''t be able to continue living on!"


    Ye Daoxuan saw that he, a powerful expert at the peak of the early Sky Realm, was scared by the words "Deep Abyss". He knew that it was a truly dangerous place, but he was determined to take a look, so how could he be willing to give up so easily? With a stern face, he said in a solemn voice, "Big Brother Xiong, what did your master tell you before we came out?"


    "Master said ¡­ "Let this little one listen to you ¡­" Xiong Feng said with a trembling voice, and his face turned even paler.


    Ye Daoxuan snorted, and said, "But you rejected my first request! Tell me, if your master were to find out, what kind of punishment would you face? "


    Xiong Feng seemed to have thought of something unbearable as his eyes revealed a trace of fear. Clenching his fists tightly, his face alternated between green and white, after a while, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet as he said in a deep voice, "Fine, I''ll give it my all. I''ll walk with you!"


    "Haha, that''s more like it!" Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, then patted Xiong Feng''s shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I only asked you to lead the way, I won''t let you accompany me down the Abyss Mansion! Later, at your master''s place, I will speak up for you! "


    Xiong Feng heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "I knew it, Mr. Ye must be a kind person. He will not make things difficult for me!"

 C121 Peach Out of the World

    In the dense forest deep in the mountains to the east of Nine Dragon City, two figures could be seen flying like lightning. In less than an hour, they had already entered the heart of the mountain and finally stopped in front of a canyon that was several hundred miles long.


    The canyon was so deep that one could not see the bottom. Standing at the edge of the canyon and looking down, one could feel an eerie cold energy rushing up from the ground, as if the underworld was below.


    "Is this the Abyss Valley where the experts of the Eternal Empire chat?"


    Xiong Feng stood far away and did not dare to come over. Ye Daoxuan walked to the edge of the valley by himself, raised his head and looked at the endless darkness, and muttered: "Besides being a bit cold, there is nothing to be afraid of here! Why did so many experts die here? Could it be that there was some sort of strong spirit beast deep within the valley? Or is there some powerful restriction mechanism? "


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the edge of the canyon. He once again took out the beast skin scroll and pieced it together into a map. He compared it to the surrounding mountains and confirmed that the red dot on the map was undoubtedly here.


    In other words, this "Deep Abyss" was the location of the secret plane.


    "If we don''t get into the tiger''s den, how will we get into the tiger''s den!" Since he had come here, there was no reason for him to return empty-handed. He had to go down to investigate. Perhaps there really was a mystic realm underneath this valley, and inside this mystic realm, there was actually a powerhouse treasure? Wouldn''t that be a big deal? Even if I meet with some danger, if even the ''big one'' can''t stop me, I''ll wake up ''Old Mo'' to defend. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to escape! "Hey, that''s it!"


    When Ye Daoxuan thought here, he clenched his teeth, turned around, and said to Xiong Feng: "Big Brother Xiong, I''m preparing to go down the valley to take a look! Are you going down with me? Or should he go back first? Or are you waiting for me here? "


    Although Xiong Feng was mentally prepared for Ye Daoxuan to enter the "Deep Abyss", when he heard him speak now, his body couldn''t help but shiver. With a bitter face, he advised: "Mr. Ye, there are dangers lurking at the bottom of the valley, and you aren''t even at the early stage of the Sky Realm. Come back with me! If something were to happen to you, wouldn''t my master come looking for trouble with me? I beg of you to come up! "


    Ye Daoxuan reached out and pointed at him, then said with a smile, "Big Brother Xiong, are you underestimating me? Do you believe that I can fight you ten times without a problem? Alright, you don''t have to advise me, I''ve made up my mind! I have to scout out this Abyss Valley, or else I won''t give up! "Accompany me down, leave this place, and wait for me here. Of these three choices, which one are you going to choose?"


    Xiong Feng saw that he did not listen to his advice and was so wronged that he was about to cry. But seeing that he could not move him, he said with a sullen face: "Mr. Ye, I will wait here for you!" I hope the heavens are on your side and that nothing will happen to you! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Okay, it''s settled then! "In two days, it will be the date of the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects. We will set the limit to two days. If two days later, I still haven''t come up, then you can leave."


    After he finished speaking, he leaped, his body was already like a stone as he rapidly plummeted towards the bottom of the "Deep Abyss".


    Although Ye Daoxuan was only at the ninth stage, his telepathic thoughts were incomparably powerful. As he descended, his telepathic thoughts spread downwards, and once he sensed danger, he would be able to react in time.


    He lowered his head and looked at the ground below him. He could see endless darkness, as if there was a huge spirit beast waiting to devour him with its mouth wide open.


    Fortunately, Ye Wen''s Mysterious Eyes were very powerful. Coupled with his powerful telepathic thoughts, this boundless darkness did not affect him too much.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan roughly estimated that he had sunk at least three thousand meters downwards before finally having his spiritual will reach the bottom first.


    From the information he received from his telepathic thoughts, Ye Daoxuan knew that the bottom of the "Deep Abyss" was quite flat, with some hills and rocks standing tall, and some creeks and undercurrents. If the sunlight could reach here, then the terrain here would probably be no different from other places.


    Ye Daoxuan''s current strength was not at the level of being able to control the divine rainbow to fly. As a result, before he landed, his fists and palms would constantly hit the side of the mountain wall, using this to reduce his falling speed, and then slowly float to the ground without suffering any injuries.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh and looked around. He discovered that the valley was extremely large. Even when he spread out his divine sense in all directions, he was unable to detect the edges of the valley, nor could he sense any hidden danger.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s skills were outstanding and bold, before he entered the valley, he was still a bit apprehensive. It was at this time that he finally relaxed.


    "The secret realm marked on the Beast Skin Scroll is at the bottom of the ravine, but it doesn''t mention where it is at the bottom. The area of this valley is probably dozens of miles in radius. It seems that I can only search a bit more! "


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh. In order to conserve his true essence, he retracted his divine sense and took out a spirit stone lantern from his Cosmic Bag that he had bought from a bazaar in the city.


    After walking about a dozen or so miles, Ye Daoxuan felt the ground beneath his feet gradually rise and fall. It was as if they had reached a hilly region, and they had climbed over a hill that was two or three hundred meters high.


    "My god ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked down at the gigantic mountain valley below him, as if he had seen something extremely shocking. He stood there dumbstruck, unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    On the contrary, it was illuminated by the lights of the spirit stones that were embedded in the surrounding mountains. However, this light was blocked by the layer of true essence that covered the top of the valley; not a single ray of light could penetrate through. Otherwise, one might be able to see the light from the top of the ravine.


    The true essence enchantment looked as thick as a foot, but it was transparent like crystal, completely isolating the entire valley from the outside world. Inside was a world of its own, with mountains, water, flowers, plants, and even small animals running around happily.


    "I truly never would have thought that there would be such an otherworldly Peach Blossom Valley at the bottom of this hellish valley!"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself. He suddenly remembered that Xiong Feng had once said that for the past thousands of years, there had been martial artists that had entered the depths of the "Abyss Mansion." However, no one had been able to go up. But where were the bones?


    He wanted to find a weak point in this true essence enchantment, and then break through it in one fell swoop and enter it. He wanted to see just what kind of things were hidden in this paradise, and whether or not there were hidden legacies of powerhouses.


    "It''s here!"


    After reaching the southern end of the valley, Ye Daoxuan finally felt a true essence enchantment that was weaker than the rest. Without even thinking, he punched out with both of his fists, using all of his strength.


    Ye Daoxuan thought that breaking through this true essence enchantment would be extremely difficult, but what he didn''t expect was that under the bombardment of his fists, the true essence enchantment actually trembled a few times, and actually split open a 10 foot wide hole.

 C122 Rhinoceros

    As he looked at the true essence enchantment that he had broken open, Ye Daoxuan was startled. He didn''t think that it would be so easy, he guessed that there must be some unknown danger within the enchantment. He hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should enter or not.


    As soon as the true essence barrier opened, a massive amount of surging true essence power gushed out from within the barrier. Ye Daoxuan felt as if his entire body was wrapped in true essence, as if he were bathed in warm sunlight.


    "What a rich power of true essence!" If one cultivated in this environment, one''s strength would definitely advance several times faster than in the outside world! Who cares if it''s dangerous or not, let''s go in and take a look first! "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, a look of determination appeared on his face. Seeing that the barrier was about to close, he used his true essence to protect his body and grasped the "Dark Jade Slayer Divine Saber" in his hand. His body moved like lightning as he passed through the barrier and entered the barrier.


    Inside the barrier, it was bright and warm like spring. When Ye Daoxuan entered the barrier, it was as if he had stepped from hell into heaven, from the Netherworld Kingdom to the absolute paradise, and what he stepped on was the ground paved with endless wild flowers and grass. As he breathed, he smelled the faint, refreshing fragrance of flowers and plants.


    The inside and outside of a true essence enchantment were two completely different worlds. From this, it could be inferred that the powerhouse who created such a massive true essence enchantment in this deep valley absolutely had shocking strength.


    "Here... The power of true essence was extremely rich! Ye Daoxuan, where are we? "


    The blade spirit of "Ink Jade Divine Punisher Blade", "Old Mo", had awoken from its slumber at an unknown time. Clearly, it had also felt the surging and rich true essence here.


    "This is the ''Abyss Valley'', I heard it''s a secret plane." Ye Daoxuan carefully walked forwards, guarding against any possible dangers.


    "Secret realm?" The blade spirit "Old Mo" seemed to be sizing up the surrounding environment and said after a while, "To be able to form such a Zhen Yuan barrier, he must be at least a Great Heaven Level master. Brat, I smelled a trace of treasure nearby, you''re rich now! "Hurry up and go look for him!"


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Nonsense, even if you didn''t say anything, I would have still known that there is a treasure here. However... Why do I feel vaguely uneasy? Old Mo, your spiritual will is stronger than mine, so you should have already felt it, right? "


    The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' said snappily, "What are you afraid of!? It''s dangerous. Let''s face it together! Just a Greater Celestial Realm... If only ¡­. "Heh heh ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t talk about that year, just talk about now! "I heard that even an expert at the late stage of the Heaven Realm died here. This means that there might be something stronger than an expert at the late stage of the Heaven Realm here. If you suddenly appear, do you have the confidence to deal with it?"


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" said nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, even if a Greater celestial realm expert comes out, with me, Old Mo, you won''t die! "Even if we can''t, it won''t be a problem for us to escape!"


    Ye Daoxuan was finally relieved. He exchanged a few more words with the blade spirit, "Old Mo", before he suddenly sped up and continued to fly forward.


    Within this true essence enchantment, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense was extremely limited, and could only spread out to a few hundred meters around him. No matter how far away he was, he wouldn''t be able to sense anything.


    However, to Ye Daoxuan, the more dangerous the location, the more likely it was that a treasure would appear. Thus, the direction he was heading towards was precisely the place that gave him the heaviest sense of danger.


    Climbing over two small hills, crossing a hundred zhang wide deep ravine, passing by two lakes that weren''t too big, and passing through a forest, Ye Daoxuan finally stopped his advance and blankly stared at a bamboo building hidden between a bamboo forest.


    "Here... There was actually someone living here? "Could it be that the powerhouse that formed this massive true essence enchantment hasn''t died?"


    Ye Daoxuan was dumbstruck as he stared in the direction of the bamboo tower. His right hand, which was holding the broken blade, also began to lightly tremble.


    When he saw the bamboo tower, the sense of danger that had been enveloping him this entire time became even more intense and real. And that sense of crisis was being emitted from the bamboo tower in front of him.


    If the residence of the bamboo building was a Greater Heaven stage expert that had condensed a true essence enchantment, then it would be many times more difficult to deal with. Even with the assistance of the blade spirit ''Old Mo'', it would still be difficult to escape from the other party''s grasp.


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation base was only at the ninth stage and his spiritual will attack was equivalent to a middle stage middle stage middle stage Sky Realm expert. Even though the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' had recovered quite a bit of his spiritual sense, Ye Daoxuan guessed that his spiritual will attack was only equivalent to a late stage Sky Realm expert at most. Although he was one small realm stronger than Ye Mo, he was still unable to deal with a Great Sky Realm expert.


    A Greater Celestial Realm cultivator was a formidable existence that Ye Daoxuan found difficult to reach and looked up to. The opponent didn''t even need to make a move; as long as he willed it, the opponent could easily kill him.


    The difference between a warrior of the ninth step and a Greater celestial was as if one was in the sky and the other was underground. It was just too big. The difference between the two was like the difference between the Ying Fire Worm and the Sun.


    "That''s not right!" The voice of the blade spirit "Old Mo" rang again, and said, "The one living in the bamboo tower is definitely not a human martial practitioner, it should be a spirit beast ¡­ Because I sensed the aura of a spirit beast! Moreover, the strength of the spirit beast wasn''t at the Greater celestial level, but the ZhongTian level ¡­ "Hmm, it should be the peak of the late Heaven stage!"


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath and said, "The fighting power of a spirit beast is always strong. If a peak late stage mid Sky Realm spirit beast goes crazy, it should be able to catch up with a Great Sky Realm master, right? Damn, this isn''t good! Old Mo, before the other side discovers us, let''s retreat quickly! As long as there were mountains, there would be no fear of burning firewood! When we get stronger, it will not be too late to come here to find treasures! "


    Blade Spirit "Old Mo" sighed and said, "Go? I''m afraid it''s too late ¡­ "


    Just as his voice fell into Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness, the door to the distant second floor of the bamboo building was pushed open, and a ten meter tall giant ape covered in black fur appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s line of sight.


    "Vajra Arm Ape!" My guess is right, it is indeed a peak of the Late ZhongTian realm spirit beast! That giant ape''s lifespan should be several hundred years! "


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" was very knowledgeable. Although it didn''t have a pair of human eyes, it could use its own powerful telepathic thoughts to "see" the appearance of the spirit beast on the distant bamboo tower.


    "This is really troublesome!"


    The voice of the blade spirit "Old Mo" became increasingly serious, and said in a deep voice, "F * ck! That Steel Arms Ape should have been severely injured in the past, resulting in its strength dropping to the peak of the late stage of the Heaven stage. Furthermore, before being injured, it should have been a Greater celestial spirit beast ¡­ "Little brat Ye Daoxuan, keep your spirits up. Your life and death will be decided in this battle!"


    Ye Daoxuan said in a low voice, "My god, how can we fight!? That spirit beast is too strong, I can''t do it even if I have to risk my life! "It''s over, it''s over. This time we''re going to die!"

 C123 If youre a man, go fight!

    If it''s a man, then go fight!


    The place where Ye Daoxuan stood was about two miles away from the bamboo house. Although it was quite a distance away, when the King Kong Steeled Arm Ape opened the door of the bamboo house and appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s line of sight, a formless pressure swept over its majestic body like a tidal wave that was swept up by the violent winds, spreading all the way to Ye Daoxuan.


    When that pressure suddenly swept across Ye Daoxuan''s body, he felt as though he were a falling leaf within a raging wind, a duckweed within a storm, and a small boat amidst raging waves. He was simply unable to stand steadily and could be destroyed at any time.


    "If the King Kong Arm Ape were to personally make a move, what would happen then? "Damn, he''s too strong!"


    Ye Daoxuan and the saber spirit ''Old Mo'' secretly conversed for a moment. However, they quickly and unanimously came to a decision ¡ª escape!


    What mystic realm treasure? Who the hell cares about that! It''s fine if he had a life, it''s more important that he escaped first!


    Ye Daoxuan circulated his mystical arts, using the secret arts of the "Dance of the Wind" movement technique at full power. His body was like the wind as he flew back in the direction he came from.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan only hated the fact that his movement technique was too low, he couldn''t run faster.


    Above the bamboo tower, the eyes of the Steel-armed Vajra Ape burned like a torch as it watched Ye Daoxuan flee in panic. The corner of its mouth slightly curled, revealing a trace of a human-like smile of contempt, and then it lifted its right leg slightly, taking a light step forward. With a "sou" sound, its entire body disappeared from the spot.


    If one reduced their speed by a hundred times, one would see that after the Steel-armed Vajra Ape took a step forward, its gigantic body seemed to have traveled across time and space, suddenly appearing at a distance of one hundred zhang away.


    Its legs crossed each other, and it took a full three steps forward. When it came to a stop at the third step, it had already surpassed Ye Daoxuan, who was still doing his best to flee, and blocked in front of him. Then, it folded its arms in front of its chest, waiting for Ye Daoxuan to collide with it.


    "Bastard, be careful. That Steel-armed Vajra Ape is in front of you!" The blade spirit, Old Mo, loudly warned Ye Daoxuan as he saw him running away with his head lowered. He did not even look in front of him.


    As he finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan''s figure had already moved forward more than a dozen feet. When he came to his senses and abruptly stopped his steps, he raised his head to look up and discovered the iron-tower like body of the Steel Arms Ape standing a few dozen feet away. His human-like eyes contained a tinge of brutality and ruthlessness that was innate to spirit beasts.


    "Fuck you, are you kidding me?!" How can this giant ape be so fast? "


    Looking at the Steel-armed Vajra Ape that was almost half the height of him, Ye Daoxuan had an ugly look on his face, his heart sinking.


    "Looks like we won''t be able to escape!" Kid, let''s join hands and get rid of it! In this battle, either it dies, or you die! "


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" was also a battle maniac in the past, but later on, in an unprecedented tragic battle, "Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade" was cut in half, and "Old Mo" had also fallen into a deep slumber. Later on, even though Ye Daoxuan''s golden blood had awakened him, he was still far from recovered.


    Ye Daoxuan flicked the broken blade in his hand and said with a pitiful smile, "Old Mo, stop joking. With such a disparity in strength, the one who died must be me! After I die, take care of yourself! "


    The blade spirit "Old Mo" said resentfully, "I say, can you not be so depressed? If you die, where can I find such a special Golden Blood like yours? "


    "Old Mo, why don''t you go and die!"


    Seeing that the blade spirit, "Old Mo", was still thinking about his golden divine blood, Ye Daoxuan could not help but bitterly smile. He could not help but slam the blade a few more times.


    Old Mo chuckled and said, "Just kidding! In fact, if the two of us work together, there''s bound to be a glimmer of hope! Wasn''t it just a peak late-ZhongTian level giant ape? If it wants us to die, we can''t let it live! Even if we die, we have to bite off a piece of its meat! If you want to be a coward, then close your eyes and wait for death! If you''re a man, then go fight! "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the blade spirit "Old Mo" was trying to provoke him, and "haha" laughed out loud: "Enough, Old Mo. You don''t have to provoke me, I, Ye Daoxuan, am a man who would rather live on my feet than die on the ground! [You are right. Even if I die, I will bite off a piece of its flesh!] If it wanted to fight, then so be it! Afraid of his f * cking b * tch! "


    "Right, I''m afraid of his mother!" Old Mo laughed crazily, "I, Old Mo, have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. Today''s battle is the one I have been looking forward to the most ever since I woke up! "Let''s go, little brat. I, Old Mo, will follow you and fight a fierce battle!"


    As soon as Old Mo finished his words, the Divine Sense comparable to a late stage ZhongTian Warrior had released from the blade itself, enveloping the ape who was standing proudly on the opposite side.


    When the King Kong Steeled Arm Ape saw Ye Daoxuan, a ninth stage human martial artist, break into the zhen yuan enchantment, it did not put it in its heart at all and thought that it could kill him with a flick of its fingers.


    Old Mo used his strongest Divine Sense to attack the King Kong Arm Ape''s Sea of Consciousness. Caught off guard, the King Kong Arm Ape was taken advantage of by Old Mo''s Divine Sense and in a split-second, it felt as if its Sea of Consciousness was pierced by thousands of needles, causing it to temporarily feel dizzy.


    "Now is the time!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Old Mo seemed to have a tacit understanding at this moment. Seeing the body of the Steel-armed Vajra Ape shake a few times, they knew that Old Mo''s telepathic thoughts attack had worked, and they were overjoyed. With a roar, Ye Daoxuan leaped several meters into the air, brandished his blade high, and with the momentum of his descent, he descended like a god of death descending from the ninth heaven.


    The blade of the "Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade" reflected a dazzling light under the light of the spirit stone lamps surrounding the valley, appearing extremely sharp. The blade emitted a "wu wu" sound, and with Ye Daoxuan''s entire true essence, the light poured down in a beautiful manner, slashing at the huge head of the Steel Arms Ape with all of his might.


    Although the consciousness of the King Kong Arm Ape was at a disadvantage due to Old Mo''s attack, it was still incomparably strong. Sensing a sense of impending danger, it subconsciously raised its arms to block above its head before the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade could descend.


    "Clang!"


    The "Inky Jade Slayer Divine Saber" landed on the two thick arms of the Iron Armed Ape and emitted a loud metallic sound as it collided with each other, causing the space inside the true essence barrier to slightly tremble.


    If the opponent was a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior, even if they did not die, they would still be severely injured, and thus lose their combat power. However, the arms of the King Kong Steel Arms Ape only left a deep wound, and did not even manage to injure its head.


    "Tap, tap, tap ¡­"


    The power of Ye Daoxuan''s blade was not weak after all, and it also caused the ape, who underestimated him, to suffer a little. Not only were the arms injured, the giant body also couldn''t stand steadily, and actually retreated more than ten steps back. Every step left a footprint on the ground that was a foot deep.


    "What a pity!"


    Seeing that this stunning slash that combined the powers of two people was unable to cause any serious damage to the Steel Arms Ape, Ye Daoxuan and Old Mo both let out a helpless sigh at the same time!

 C124 Vajra Fist!

    Ye Daoxuan lowered his head to look at the Dark Jade Slayer God Saber. Seeing that there were no damage or holes on the blade, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry kid, I, Old Mo, am made of special material and master''s blood essence, I dare not say that I am the toughest blade in the world, but I can still be counted on one or two. Let alone the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, even if he is a hundred times stronger, he can forget about interrupting me!"


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled, thinking to himself, "This Old Mo really loves face. Even at a time like this, he still doesn''t forget to boast."


    Ye Daoxuan really wanted to say, "If you were the best blade in the world, how did you become like this?" Could it be that the one breaking into two was not caused by others, but was caused by you, Old Mo, or your master?


    However, Ye Daoxuan naturally would not say these words, otherwise Old Mo would definitely explode in anger. If Old Mo were to ignore him, then he would truly die today.


    All of this seemed to be something it had never expected. After it steadied its body, it walked step by step towards Ye Daoxuan. The way it looked at Ye Daoxuan was like two balls of burning flames.


    If looks could kill, Ye Daoxuan would have been burnt by the flames of anger spewing from his eyes.


    "How many years have it been? You are the first human warrior to be able to injure me!" Very well, you will die even worse than they do! "


    What made Ye Daoxuan flabbergasted was that the Steel Arms Ape actually opened its big mouth and said something human. However, its pronunciation was a bit awkward and its tone was eerie, causing people to shudder.


    "Kid, don''t be surprised. When a Spirit Beast reaches the Greater celestial level, they will be able to speak in the human tongue. There were even stronger spirit beasts that could take human form! It''s just that you haven''t met them yet! " Saber spirit Old Mo''s voice immediately sounded out, explaining to the stunned Ye Daoxuan.


    "What do we do now?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    "There''s no other way!" The blade spirit "Old Mo" said, "This spirit beast is too strong. Although its strength dropped from the Greater Heaven stage to the Heaven stage, its willpower and experience are not something you can compare with. My attack just now only disturbed its sea of consciousness for a short period of time, but it couldn''t be damaged at all. "Now, it seems to be infuriated ¡­"


    "Then I can only wait for my death?" Ye Daoxuan laughed bitterly.


    "Kid, don''t tell me you don''t have any hidden cards? I don''t believe it! " The blade spirit "Old Mo" said, "At this point in time, your life is in danger. I, Old Mo, have been following you for the past few months. I feel that you''re a good person and still want to stay here with me for a long time.


    "The trump card... "What cards do I have left ¡­" Ye Daoxuan muttered as he watched the Steel-armed Vajra Ape approach it step by step. He could not help but feel miserable in his heart.


    Within a radius of several meters, all of the grass and trees were turned into powder. When it was about three meters away from Ye Daoxuan, a loud roar suddenly burst out, like the explosion of heavenly thunder, causing Ye Daoxuan''s eardrums to hurt.


    "Human, go and die! "King Kong Fury Ape Fist!"


    The True Essence around the Steel Arms Ape suddenly turned berserk. Its eyes revealed an endless amount of killing intent as its aura firmly locked onto Ye Daoxuan. Its right hand clenched into a fist, and just like that, it punched straight at Ye Daoxuan from several feet away.


    Half of the pale golden primeval essence around its body was instantly sucked away as it punched out, forming a ball of golden light the size of a basketball at the tip of its fist. The golden light, which contained the terrifying energy of a peak late-stage ZhongTian Warrior, whistled as it rushed towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "What a sharp punch!"


    Ye Daoxuan felt the energy contained within the "Vajra Ape Fist", and knew that if he was struck by that fist, his body would instantly explode into pieces. In that moment of crisis, the "Inky Jade Heaven Punisher Blade" in his hand was horizontally across his chest, and he was actually going to use the blade''s body to block that fist''s might.


    "Old Mo, ah, Old Mo, don''t you claim to be the toughest person in the world? Whether I can survive this punch will depend on you! "


    Ye Daoxuan silently prayed in his heart and then attached his true essence to the blade.


    The blade spirit, "Old Mo", seemed to have realized that Ye Daoxuan''s situation was not looking good. The blade slightly trembled, and a black light burst out from it.


    "Boom!"


    The ball of golden light struck the body of the "Ink Jade Divine Punisher Blade", producing a shocking and thorough vibration, bringing up a lot of dust and smoke. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a deep pit with a circumference of over ten meters appeared where Ye Daoxuan was standing, while Ye Daoxuan himself was sent flying backwards with his blade dozens of meters back from the power of that one punch. After landing, his chest and lungs churned, as though his internal organs were displaced, as his expression was filled with pain.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Daoxuan spat out the grass and dirt that filled his mouth, and then used the broken blade to support himself on the ground as he struggled to stand up. After swaying a few times, he finally managed to stabilize himself, and the broken blade in his hand was actually completely unharmed.


    "What a fierce punch!" The shock caused Old Mo to feel giddy, and he almost fell into a deep slumber once more! "


    Old Mo sounded a little weak. It was obvious that the previous attack and defense had taken a huge toll on him.


    "You can''t go to sleep at a time like this!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he lightly pressed his left finger on the sharp blade of the broken blade, causing a small wound to appear. A few drops of golden blood dripped onto the blade''s body.


    "Haha ¡­" I actually forgot that your blood can help me! This way, I can help you block a few more slashes! However, it was impossible to kill that Steel Arms Ape! "Kid, let''s fight as we retreat. Whether we can escape will depend on fate!"


    A few drops of God''s Blood merged with the Broken Saber Saber. Old Mo seemed to be full of energy and spoke with much more confidence.


    Ye Daoxuan had just received a punch from the Iron Arms Ape with his broken sabre, and suffered some light injuries. The ''Taiji Scripture'' was operating manically in the dark, and in the blink of an eye, those light injuries had healed by about seventy to eighty percent.


    After learning the "Taiji Sutra" mystical arts, he discovered that when practicing this kind of mystical arts, the produced primeval essence would tend to be soft and moist like water, circulating within the body, recovering from the injuries on the body as well as the loss of primeval essence, its speed was clearly much faster than other mystical arts. He knew that he had picked up a treasure, and if he continued to practice like this, his future strength would not reach any great heights.


    "I can''t beat you, so I won''t play with you anymore!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that King Kong Arms Ape once again approach him, his heart went cold. He quickly retreated, using all of his strength to rush towards the southern end of the true essence barrier where it was weak.


    "For thousands of years, no one that enters this true essence enchantment will be able to escape from it, and neither can you! "Since you''ve come in, you might as well leave behind your life!"


    The Steel Arms Ape roared loudly. It turned into a black line and arrived before Ye Daoxuan, blocking the weak spot at the southern end of the mountain.


    "Force your ass!" I didn''t take anything from you, so why do you have to kill me? Hmph, if the tiger doesn''t show his might, you might as well be a sick cat! I''m telling you, don''t push me too far or I''ll fight you to the death! "


    Ye Daoxuan roared harshly, yet his heart was filled with a deep sense of guilt.

 C125 Your fathers life is very tough!

    Laozi''s life is very tough!


    Ye Daoxuan''s "threat" was naturally ignored by the Steel Arms Ape.


    "Human, you dare to say that you didn''t come here for my master''s treasure?"


    The Steel-armed Vajra Ape took its unhurried steps, bringing along an invisible pressure that was like the raging waves of a mountain, as it walked step by step towards Ye Daoxuan. Its voice was like a thunderclap, ringing beside Ye Daoxuan''s ears.


    "Of course not!" Ye Daoxuan righteously denied, "I heard that there are mountains and rivers nearby Nine Dragon City, and the scenery here was beautiful, so I came here to have a stroll. Who would have thought that I would accidentally barge in here ¡­"


    These words made even Ye Daoxuan want to laugh. Come out to play, it''s not good to go anywhere else, yet you have to come to such a lousy place? Who would believe it!


    Although the Steel Arms Ape was a spirit beast, its intelligence had already surpassed many humans in this world. Of course he wouldn''t believe Ye Daoxuan''s words, he said with a voice as loud as thunder, "I don''t care why you came here. If you want to leave, you can only defeat me! Otherwise, you will die! "


    "After so many years, it''s said that quite a few human warriors have entered this'' Abyss Valley '', and those people were all killed by you?" Ye Daoxuan suddenly asked.


    "That''s right!" Flames of anger shot out from the eyes of the Steel Arms Ape as it hatefully said, "Those human warriors covet the treasures left behind by my master, so they should all die!"


    "Where are their bones?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    The Steel Arms Ape said harshly, "The weaker ones were buried under the ground to be nourished. The stronger ones were eaten by me!"


    "Eat it?" Ye Daoxuan gasped and exclaimed, "You ¡­. You actually ate humans? "


    "Is it that strange for spirit beasts to eat humans?" The Steel Arms Ape actually grinned. However, there was a hint of mockery in its smile as it said, "You humans can eat us spirit creatures, but we spirit beasts can''t eat humans?"


    "This..." Ye Daoxuan was actually at a loss for words when it came to the words of the Steel Arms Ape.


    "You interesting human brat, you are actually able to receive one of my ''Vajra Fist'' attacks! But don''t be too complacent, I only used half of my power for that punch! " The Steel Arms Ape said proudly.


    Ye Daoxuan was overwhelmed with shock, knowing that what the Steel Arms Ape said was not a lie. It had only used half of its power, but it had already beaten him to the point of spitting blood.


    Even though he felt weak in his heart, Ye Daoxuan was unwilling to show weakness as he snorted, "Bullying the weak with strength and bullying the weak. Even if you kill me, what kind of ability do you have? If you have the guts, suppress your cultivation to the same level as me and then fight me! See if I can crush you to death! "


    The King Kong Arm Ape sneered, "Human, do you think I am a three year old child? I won''t be provoked by you. Save your trouble! "


    Ye Daoxuan felt greatly helpless seeing that the Steel Arms Ape wasn''t going to give in, and he said exasperatedly, "Big stupid ape, is there nothing to discuss then?"


    "You human brat, you''re really shivering!" I said, only by defeating me can you leave! Otherwise, die! "


    It was just about to attack again, but it did not expect Ye Daoxuan to be faster than it this time. Without waiting for it to finish its sentence, Ye Daoxuan had already rushed over with his eyes red.


    "Big stupid ape, laozi''s life is very tough. If you want to take it away, it won''t be that easy!" I''ll fight you to the death! "


    Ye Daoxuan rushed forward with a loud roar, the broken blade in his hand swung out.


    At the same time, the blade spirit "Old Mo" also condensed his spiritual will and attacked the Sea of Consciousness of the Steel Arms Ape.


    One man, one saber, working together again.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    The King Kong Arm Ape sneered. His Sea of Consciousness seemed to have formed an invisible defense. The Divine Sense of the Blade Spirit "Old Mo" was actually blocked outside, unable to break through.


    "King Kong Fury Ape Fist!"


    The King Kong Arm Ape once again threw out a punch, the power of this punch was two times stronger than before. A ball of true essence condensed like a solid golden ball of light, which contained seventy percent of the power of a peak late stage middle stage Sky Realm expert. As it flew forward, it produced a sound like a muffled thunder explosion, as if it could shatter space itself, and directly smashed towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "I''ll block!"


    Ye Daoxuan raised the broken blade, and with the broken blade''s body, he once again took the furious punch from the Steel Arms Ape.


    In its hundreds of years of following its master, the Steel Arms Ape had only learned this set of offensive techniques called the "King Kong Fury Ape Fist". However, it had relied on this set of offensive techniques to bury the lives of hundreds of human experts who coveted its master''s treasures.


    With every 10% increase in strength, the power of the "King Kong Fury Ape Fist" was doubled. When the ball of golden light hit the blade of Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade, Ye Daoxuan felt an extremely tyrannical power suddenly explode in front of him. Unable to hold the broken blade in his hand, he flew out of his hand and landed on the ground a few dozen feet away.


    Although the majority of the attack power of the "Vajra Ape Fist" was blocked by the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, when the broken blade flew out of his hand, there was still a surge of energy that struck Ye Daoxuan''s chest. Ye Daoxuan gave a muffled groan, and his body flew backwards, smashing into the dense forest behind him.


    "This punch of mine could even kill a Middle Sky Realm warrior. I didn''t expect that he, a mere Ninth Order warrior, could actually block it. It''s unbelievable!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan stagger out of the forest step by step, the King Kong Steeled Arm Ape was shocked. It looked at the broken blade in the distance and thought to itself, "Since he can withstand two of my punches without dying, it must be because of that broken blade!" "Judging from the blade''s true essence fluctuation, it''s only a medium-grade spirit artifact. How could it withstand two of my fists?"


    What the Steel Arms Ape did not know was that in the past, the blade spirit "Old Mo" was much stronger than it. Although Old Mo was currently very weak, he had many techniques and could easily conceal his own aura.


    The King Kong Arm Ape wanted to keep the broken blade for later research, so it made a grabbing motion in the air with its palm towards the broken blade. It thought that the broken blade would be easily captured, but it didn''t expect that there would be a strong resistance in the broken blade.


    Ye Daoxuan held the blade in his hand, and his slightly sluggish spirit was roused. He sneered: "Big stupid ape, you want my blade? "You wish!"


    "If I kill you, the blade will be mine!"


    With a roar, the Steel Arms Ape charged forward like an iron tower with a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Ye Daoxuan''s reaction was also fast. He swung the broken blade in his hand at the ape head-on.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s body had been wounded by the fist attack from the Steel-armed Vajra Ape, making it hard for him to recover. His strength had been greatly reduced, and although this blade attack had landed on the body of the Steel-armed Vajra Ape, it had not caused it any real harm.


    "Bam!"


    A muffled sound rang out as Ye Daoxuan''s body was sent flying again. This time, he was sent flying by the Steel Arms Ape. As he staggered to his feet, a trace of golden blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Great Lord!" You are forcing laozi to fight with his life on the line! "


    Ye Daoxuan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave a pitiful smile. Throwing the broken blade to the side, he actually walked towards the Steel-armed Vajra Ape step by step.

 C126 Ye Daoxuans strongest strike

    A tragic and majestic aura surrounded Ye Daoyuan''s profound body, accompanied by traces of light blue colored primeval essence.


    Ye Daoxuan crazily circulated the "Taiji Scripture", and the light blue primeval essence generated by this profound and wondrous mystical technique rapidly increased in power, visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Daoxuan advanced forward, slowly approaching the Steel-armed Vajra Ape. Although each step he took was extremely difficult, he would still advance forward with no hesitation.


    With every step Ye Daoxuan took, the color of his light blue true essence would increase, and the range of his true essence would double.


    Within the range of several hundred feet, the dark blue true essence began to slowly fluctuate. It was like a vast ocean; even though it looked calm on the surface, there was actually a shocking amount of energy brewing underneath the surface of the sea.


    The wild flowers and weeds below were tightly pressed to the ground by the sea of true essence, as if expressing their surrender.


    At this moment, the true essence and aura that Ye Daoxuan was releasing far exceeded his realm, and it was still increasing at an extremely fast speed. Only when he and the Vajra Arm Ape had become the center of this "Deep Blue Ocean" did they finally stop.


    At this very moment, even if he was facing the peak of the late middle stage of the Sky Realm, he was not weak at all.


    "How is this possible ¡­ This human brat ¡­ It can actually burst out true essence that is as strong as mine ¡­ "


    The Steel Arms Ape stopped its advance and stood there with a frown, its eyes full of disbelief. Looking at Ye Daoxuan who was wrapped in dark blue primeval essence like a sea god, it couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror. This was the first time he truly valued this opponent.


    "He''s burning his own life to stimulate his own potential!"


    Looking at Ye Daoxuan''s pair of eyes and his entire body''s skin, which was covered in the same deep blue and seven orifices as his true essence, and seeing the faint golden blood that seemed to be leaking out, the King Kong Arm Ape was greatly surprised. It had not expected that a mere warrior of the ninth step would be able to burn his own life and possess such powerful strength.


    It also understood that once Ye Daoxuan''s true essence and aura accumulated to the peak, what followed would inevitably be an earth-shattering and fierce strike!


    As for whether or not it could withstand the strongest attack that the human warrior had unleashed with his unlimited potential at the cost of burning his life, even an ape like the King Kong Arm couldn''t be certain.


    The Steel Arms Ape was an extremely proud spirit beast, and could attack Ye Daoxuan while he was still not fully prepared, to gain the upper hand. However, it did not bother to do so, and could only quietly wait for Ye Daoxuan, preparing to fight him fairly when his condition was at its peak.


    It would be good if he won, but if he lost ¡­


    The King Kong Arm Ape suddenly laughed, thinking in its heart: "Before Master fell, he told me that if I met a warrior that could defeat me and convince me, I could follow him." Even though the human youth in front of me is a bit weak in terms of cultivation, he seems to have unlimited potential. If he doesn''t die today, I will recognize him as my master and follow him loyally! "


    As it thought of this, the way it looked at Ye Daoxuan lessened as well as its ferocity, as well as its gentleness.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he did not sense the slightest change in the emotions of the Steel Arms Ape. At this moment, his heart was filled with a frenzied fighting spirit.


    You won''t let me live, and I won''t let you live! Whether he was dead or alive, this was the time to fight!


    Ye Daoxuan let out a loud cry in his heart. He slowly raised his right hand, extended his index finger, and pointed it towards the sky.


    In the giant valley, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. It was as if the entire space within the Zhen Yuan Formation had started to become turbulent.


    As Ye Daoxuan''s finger stretched out, the endless wave of deep blue colored true essence power that was like a vast ocean within a radius of several hundred meters swiftly gathered at his fingertip, forming a huge pillar that was over thirty meters tall and thick.


    Ye Daoxuan''s forefinger lightly shook, and that deep blue pillar shot up into the sky like a giant blue dragon. When it reached the highest point of the true essence enchantment, Ye Daoxuan''s finger began to slowly press down, then folded down.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice resounded through the sky as the dark blue pillar turned into a giant finger. It was like the waters of a heavenly river pouring down, and it contained the aura of an unbreakable mountain as it rumbled down towards the head of the Steel Arms Ape.


    The King Kong Arm Ape seemed to be shocked. When the "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" came crashing down from the sky, its face was extremely solemn, but its eyes revealed a hint of indescribable surprise.


    The power of Ye Daoxuan''s finger was a hundred times stronger than his normal strength. Even though the Steel Arms Ape was confident in itself, it would not dare to underestimate its opponent at this point of time.


    "King Kong Fury Ape Fist!"


    The Vajra Arm Ape roared loudly. A faint golden colored true energy condensed at the tip of its fist and crazily expanded. Finally, it formed a three meter long golden fist.


    Boom! *


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The void trembled endlessly as dust filled the entire true essence enchantment space. With Ye Daoxuan and the Iron Armed Ape as the center, everything within a 10 mile radius was completely razed to the ground.


    Under the impact of the Quintessential Essence, Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade was sent flying several hundred feet away. The blade spirit, Old Mo, only felt the sky spinning and with a clang, it landed on the open space in front of the bamboo building.


    "Oh my gosh... Ye Daoxuan was insane! "This attack will probably take a large half of his life ¡­"


    Old Mo could clearly see the astonishing finger that Ye Daoxuan had used just now. He was both surprised and worried for Ye Daoxuan.


    When he used "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger", he would need to absorb a massive amount of true essence from the surrounding world in a short period of time, but this was far beyond the endurance of his body. It was just like a water bag; it could only contain one jin of water, but it had actually been poured into it with a maximum capacity of 10 jin.


    After an earth-shattering explosion, the massive true essence formation was thrown into complete chaos. It was as silent as death itself.


    Ye Daoxuan and the Steel Arms Ape seemed to have been severely injured. One of them was lying on the ground, while the other was lying on his back. The man and the beast had become bloody men.


    If Ye Daoxuan was awake at this moment, he would discover that the blood of the Steel-armed Golden Ape also had a faint golden hue. It was somewhat similar to his, but far from being as pure and dazzling as his own.


    "Err ¡­"


    Ten breaths later, the huge body of the Steel Arms Ape moved. It first recovered its consciousness. It slowly opened its eyes and propped itself up with both arms.


    It looked at Ye Daoxuan with a complicated expression, and then walked step by step towards him.

 C127 Tenth Order

    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s entire body was covered in cuts and bruises. Not a single part of his body was intact. If it wasn''t for the weak beat from his heart, he would have been no different from a dead man.


    After confirming that he was still alive, it secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, when it saw the golden divine blood seeping out of Ye Daoxuan''s body, its eyes glowed with a hint of shock.


    It suddenly stood up, thumping its thick chest as it roared towards the sky.


    After a moment, it seemed to recall something. It bent over to pick up Ye Daoxuan and walked towards the bamboo building in large strides.


    The first floor of the bamboo building was extremely spacious. It was filled with tables, chairs, beds, and other furniture. Everything was made of bamboo. It looked very delicate and elegant. It was obvious that the people who made this furniture had expended a lot of effort in the past.


    The Steel Arms Ape carefully placed Ye Daoxuan on the large bamboo bed, then took out a few jade bottles from nowhere and poured out a handful of Ling Dans. It then pried open Ye Daoxuan''s mouth and put the Ling Dans one by one into his mouth.


    The spirit pellet melted in his mouth and turned into strands of warm current that seeped into Ye Daoxuan''s four limbs in shock.


    If someone were to see it from the side, they would definitely blame this ape for wasting such a great treasure.


    The Vajra Arm Ape had fed Ye Daoxuan with high quality Healing Pills. One pellet was priceless, yet it had actually fed Ye Daoxuan dozens of pellets in one go.


    The medicinal efficacy of the callus pill, as well as Ye Daoxuan''s own miraculous self-recovery ability, allowed Ye Daoxuan''s wounds to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he was battling with Ye Daoxuan just now, the Steel Arms Ape looked fierce and violent. But at this moment, it was sitting beside the bamboo bed with one hand on its cheek, blinking as it looked at Ye Daoxuan. It didn''t leave for even a moment, and unexpectedly seemed extremely tame.


    Ye Daoxuan burned his life, activated his hidden potential, and displayed the ''Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger'' that he learned from the Chaotic Twin Towers of Primal Chaos. His entire body went limp, and then was struck by a violent burst of true essence, causing his consciousness to immediately fade into darkness.


    He did not know where he was currently, but he could feel that there was a pair of eyes looking at him with concern. He really wanted to open his eyes and look at his surroundings, but he discovered that his eyelids had recovered a hundred thousand kilograms, and could not open them at all.


    His injuries were recovering at an unimaginable speed. To Ye Daoxuan''s surprise, the true essence within his aura sea seemed to be more majestic than before, and it seemed as if there were signs of a breakthrough. His spiritual will also seemed to be much stronger.


    In his stupor, Ye Daoxuan felt a hairy palm pry open his mouth and stuff some elixir pills into it. He would repeat this every once in a while.


    There seemed to be more than one of these elixir pills. The first one was the Healing Pill, and later were the Life Blood Pill, Marrow Washing Pill, Origin Gathering Pill, and Manifestation Pill ¡­ All sorts of elixirs were given to him.


    According to the true essence fluctuations of a spirit pill, it could be determined to be of a high grade. When Ye Daoxuan knew that he had eaten a high grade spirit pellet, he couldn''t help but curse the fellow that fed him the spirit pellet in his mind. He thought that if he gave him so many of these high grade spirit pellets, he would suddenly make a windfall.


    Ye Daoxuan had a very special body. Even if he didn''t eat those spirit pills, he would quickly recover. Moreover, there were some spirit pills that had an effect the first time he took them, so the second time was simply a waste.


    For example, a high grade Good Fortune Pill. After taking one for the first time, a cultivator at the lesser celestial stage could continuously increase their realm by a few levels, but after taking the second time, it would have no effect unless it was a saint rank Good Fortune Pill that was useful to the current Ye Daoxuan.


    However, thinking about how the other person had good intentions, Ye Daoxuan was not as angry.


    Ye Daoxuan circulated the mystical arts of the "Taiji Scripture". Wisps of cool, water-like true essence surged within his body, causing his body to recover at an even faster rate.


    After an unknown period of time, a "ding" sound rang out in the sky above the mysterious sea star. The tenth star was formed, and ten stars shone brightly in the sky above the Qi Sea. Their true essence strength was several times stronger than before.


    Ye Daoxuan never thought that he would be able to advance in half a night''s time. When the tenth star reached the same brightness as the other nine stars, his consciousness completely recovered and he regained consciousness.


    "This is ¡­" The bamboo building? Why am I here? Where did that big stupid ape go? Did I kill him? Impossible, if it''s dead, then who brought me to this bamboo house? But if it didn''t die, why didn''t it kill me or eat me? "


    Ye Daoxuan jumped down from the bamboo bed and looked around at his surroundings, feeling both shocked and amazed.


    True essence emanated from his body, protecting his body. He suddenly turned his head and saw that the Steel Arms Ape had entered the bamboo tower with its back bent, and then sat down on a bamboo chair.


    What Ye Daoxuan did not understand was that at this moment, there was no trace of killing intent or true essence fluctuations from the body of the Steel Arms Ape. It looked at him with a gaze that lacked the fierceness it had when they first met, and instead had a hint of closeness and gentleness to it.


    However, since the other party had shown goodwill, he couldn''t be ungrateful. Although Ye Daoxuan was filled with doubts, he had also dispersed his Zhen Yuan and sat down on the bamboo chair opposite the Steel-armed Vajra Ape.


    Just like that, a man and an ape stared at each other.


    "Stupid ¡­ "Well, what should I call you?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s patience was obviously not as good as that of the Steel-armed Vajra Ape that had lived for hundreds of years. After sitting for several breaths of time, he finally couldn''t help but speak out.


    "King Kong!" The Steel Arms Ape replied, "That''s what my master calls me, you can also call me that."


    "Oh, Kong Kim, my name is Ye Daoxuan... I want to know, what was the final outcome of our previous battle? "


    "Both of us were defeated!" The corner of Kong Kim''s mouth curled up into a proud smile. He then said seriously, "But my injuries were worse than yours, and I woke up earlier than you, so ¡­ I''ve won that battle! "


    "Then why didn''t you kill me? Or. Eat me? " When he said "eat," Ye Daoxuan''s scalp turned numb.


    King Kong continued, "There are two reasons for this. First, in all these years, you are the first person who has been able to injure me. Second, your blood color is about the same as mine ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "Your blood ¡­ Is it also a golden color? "


    King Kong nodded his head and said, "I heard from Master that there are countless spirit beasts or warriors in this world. However, some of the spirit beasts or warriors have metal, wood, water, fire, and earth affinity bloodlines. Those with these five types of bloodlines are all genius spirit beasts or warriors. You and I both have metal-type bloodlines. However, compared to you, my bloodline is much weaker. In other words, your achievements in the future will far surpass mine! "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Kong Kim in a daze. It took him a long time before he managed to digest what he had just said.

 C128 Master and Servant

    Not long ago, Vajra had been ruthless and merciless, wanting to kill him. But now, he was kind and amiable, chatting with him like a friend. The drastic change in his attitude caused Ye Daoxuan to be suspicious of him in his dreams.


    But right after, Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. No matter what, King Kong was no longer his enemy, and that was a good thing.


    Recalling his previous battle with King Kong, Ye Daoxuan still had lingering fear in his heart. That battle was the most intense and dangerous battle he had ever experienced, and it was also the first time he used the "Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger".


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect the power of that finger attack to be so great that it could even injure two enemies. At the same time, he realized that with his current cultivation base, he was still unable to control that unknown level of attacks.


    Ye Daoxuan could imagine that if his opponent was not Kong Kim but rather someone else, then he would have probably died right now. As a result, before his life could come to an end, he decided not to use Chaotic Heavenly River Finger anymore.


    Since Kong Kim had displayed his kind intentions, Ye Daoxuan removed his guard. The man and the beast sat facing each other on the bamboo chairs in the bamboo house and began to chat.


    Through their conversation, Ye Daoxuan knew that the Abyss Mansion had a master thousands of years ago. That person called himself "Ancestor Xiao Yao", and he was a Danyuan stage cultivator. He lived in seclusion in order to cultivate.


    Later on, ''Patriarch Carefree'' encountered a major problem during his cultivation. He was worried that he would lose all of his knowledge after falling into death, so he found a talented successor and passed on all of his knowledge to him.


    In this way, "Patriarch Carefree" ''s disciples passed down for generations, but each generation was passed down from generation to generation. Several hundred years ago, a warrior called "Martial Awareness" entered the Abyss Valley and became the next Patriarch Carefree.


    Wu Dai Ran was the owner of the Vajra Body. His strength had reached the late Greater Heaven stage, and he had brought the Vajra Body to the Abyss three hundred years ago.


    One man and one beast cultivated in the Abyss Valley. Kong Kim possessed a metal-attribute bloodline and was one of the best spirit beasts. Under the guidance of Wu Dai, his strength quickly reached the Greater celestial level.


    A few hundred years ago, a group of powerful warriors had invaded the Abyss Valley. Wu Dai Ran, Kong Kim, and the beast had engaged in a fierce battle with them.


    He was especially arrogant. The wounds he suffered were fatal, and he died with hatred soon after. Although King Kong''s injuries were healed, its power dropped from the Greater celestial level to the ZhongTian level.


    "Before his fall, I ordered King Kong to leave the Abyss, return to the deep mountains, and become the unrestrained king of the mountains."


    Kong Kim was loyal to this place and insisted on staying. He kept on guarding the place, and after being persuaded repeatedly by Wu Dai, he finally agreed that if he met any powerful warriors that could convince him, he would recognize them as his masters and follow them out.


    After that, King Kong died in a solemn manner. It was a sorrowful scene as it quietly guarded its master''s grave for three hundred years.


    In these three hundred years, there would occasionally be warriors who entered the Abyss Valley, but they were all killed by the furious King Kong.


    And Ye Daoxuan was the only martial practitioner who could injure King Kong in the last three hundred years. More importantly, Ye Daoxuan was still so young, and he also had the purest metal-attribute bloodline.


    These were the reasons why Kong Kim was convinced.


    "What?" You want to acknowledge me as your master? "


    When Vajra revealed the intention of following Ye Daoxuan and accepting him as his master, Ye Daoxuan had thought that this fellow was just playing around with him.


    What kind of joke was this? A spirit beast comparable to a human peak late stage Sky Realm warrior wanted to acknowledge a human warrior of the tenth rank as its master? How was this possible? Unless this guy''s head was caught in the door or kicked by a donkey!


    After Vajra explained to him more about it, Ye Daoxuan finally confirmed that the big guy really wanted to acknowledge him as his master. He was ecstatic as he thought to himself, "I''m rich now, even if I can''t get anything else when I enter the Abyss Mansion, it would be a huge profit if I can subdue this spirit beast! With this big guy following me in the future, what am I afraid of? What bullsh * t Crimson Serpent Manor and Blood Shadow Sect, I''ll slaughter them all at once! "


    "Before my previous master died, he forcefully forced a drop of blood essence out of my body. At the same time, he also erased the strand of spiritual will left in my sea of consciousness. That is why I have been a free man for the past three hundred years. "Now, you can divide a part of your spiritual will into my sea of consciousness and then merge a drop of blood essence into my body. In this way, we will become master and servant!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "No need. I think it''s more appropriate for us to be friends than to be master and servant. Kong Kim, if you are willing, follow me out of here. From now on, we will explore the world together! "


    King Kong was startled. A trace of warmth flowed through his heart, but he still stubbornly shook his head and said, "Your future achievements will far surpass mine. I am already satisfied with being able to establish a master-servant relationship with you. Furthermore, after we become master and servant, our hearts and minds are linked, so we will have a better understanding of each other when dealing with enemies! "


    In the end, Ye Daoxuan could not resist King Kong, so he could only give up on the idea of being a friend. He sent a wisp of his spiritual will into the King Kong''s Sea of Consciousness, then he forced a drop of his blood essence out of his heart and merged it into King Kong''s body.


    When all of these were completed, King Kong looked at Ye Daoxuan with a more respectful expression. With Ye Daoxuan sitting there, it no longer sat down, but stood next to Ye Daoxuan.


    After the master-servant relationship was established, Kong Kim''s attitude naturally changed as he took the initiative to fulfill his responsibilities as a slave beast.


    "Before the original owner died, he gave me quite a few things, but I haven''t used them much. Now, take them out and give them to master."


    King Kong suddenly thought of something and entered the second floor of the bamboo building. As he came down, he took out a Cosmic Bag and passed it to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan received it and poured a wisp of true essence into it. He opened up the space within the Cosmic Bag and took a glance inside, his eyes immediately lighting up.


    The Cosmic Bag was used by the original owner of King Kong. It was about the size of dozens of houses and contained dozens of bottles of high quality spirit pills, a few high quality spirit weapons, a few high quality mystical techniques and secret arts. There were also many precious treasures like spirit medicines and spirit cores.


    "Late Greater Celestial realm warriors are really rich! If you take any of these treasures out, they''ll make any fighter''s eyes go red with envy! " Ye Daoxuan said in his heart.


    "Master, please follow me to the back of the bamboo house."


    King Kong saw Ye Daozi smiling and smiled along with him. He said, "Behind this bamboo house, there is a spiritual herb that was created by the heavens and the earth. I believe that Master will like it after seeing it!"


    "Spirit medicine? What kind of elixir was this? "Ha, King Kong, ah, King Kong, you''re still acting so secretive ¡­"


    "Master will know when he sees it! In any case, that Spirit Medicine is definitely of great use to Master! "

 C129 violet fruit

    Ten miles behind the bamboo house, there was a three foot wide pond. The water in the pond was actually a rare purple color, and at the center of the pond, there was a six foot square piece of land. On top of the plant, there were two fist-sized fruits.


    The two fruits were completely purple and crystal clear. Standing at the side of the pond, one could smell the refreshing fragrance of the two fruits even from three zhang away. The smell would make one''s spirits rise.


    The most surprising thing was that the two purple fruits on the left and right sides of the plant exuded an alluring fragrance as well as waves of true essence fluctuations.


    Under King Kong''s guidance, Ye Daoxuan arrived at the purple pond. When he first saw the purple plant, he already knew that it was a spiritual medicine and its grade was definitely not low.


    Kong Kim looked at the Purple Sun Tree and seemed to recall the year before. He looked slightly sad and sighed after a while, "This spirit herb is called the Purple Sun Tree, and the fruit produced is called the Purple Sun Fruit." According to the original owner, the violet sun tree had been growing here since the first generation Patriarch Carefree. In the past few thousand years, it had produced a total of 108 violet sun fruits ¡­ In the current generation of the original owners, these two are the only ones left ¡­. "


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "The other hundred or so fruits have all been eaten by Patriarch Carefree''s disciples, right?"


    Kong Kim nodded his head, "Yes, from the generation of ''Ancestor Xiao Yao'', future generations of disciples who encountered bottlenecks in their cultivation would eat a Purple Sun Fruit to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation. The effect of this violet sun fruit was actually similar to that of an Origin Gathering Pill, but it was countless times stronger than an ordinary Origin Gathering Pill. "Master, you are a Tenth Order warrior right now. If you eat a Purple Sun Fruit, you can easily advance to the middle level."


    "It''s that magical?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes suddenly shined as he looked at the Purple Sun Fruit, his heart began to beat uneasily.


    The early stage of the Heaven Stage was the realm many warriors dreamed of. Only by entering the early stage of the Heaven Stage could one be considered a true warrior, and as long as one entered the early stage, the warrior''s lifespan would double, forming a solid time base for breaking through to the higher realm in the future.


    However, some warriors were limited by their potential. Even if they had to spend their entire lives, they couldn''t enter the early stage of the Heaven Realm. They would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    "Master, I''ll pick a violet sun fruit for you ¡­"


    As King Kong spoke, his ten feet tall body turned into a breeze and landed beside the Purple Sun Tree. He extended his hairy hand and picked the Purple Sun Fruit ¡­


    The next one.


    Just as it was about to return, Ye Daoxuan called out, "Kong Kim, can you also give me the other one?"


    Kong Kim was stunned, he replied immediately, "Of course!"


    After plucking the two remaining violet sun fruits from the violet sun tree, the violet sun tree seemed to have completed its mission as it rapidly withered away.


    "Thank you!" Ye Daoxuan happily received the two Purple Sun Fruits from Kong Kim. He fiddled with them and said, "Do you want to eat these fruits directly?"


    King Kong said, "If you eat it within three days, the effect will be the best! I suggest that Master eat one now and start cultivating. "With master''s talent, within three days, you will be able to advance to the early stage of the Sky Realm!"


    "Three days... Alright, I''ll listen to you and eat one first. The other one ¡­ Kong Kim, you''re here to eat! "


    Kong Kim waved his hand, "When I was following the original owner, I had already eaten one. Eating more would be a waste!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Alright then, since you don''t want this, then I will take it out and give it to a friend of mine to eat. Kong Kim, you don''t have any objections, do you?


    Vajra lowered his hand and said respectfully, "The Purple Sun Fruit is already master''s. Master can decide what to do with it."


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t polite and threw the other violet sun fruit into his heaven and earth net bag. He opened his mouth and swallowed the remaining one.


    The moment the Purple Sun Fruit entered his mouth, it melted into a warm current that spread throughout Ye Daoxuan''s limbs and bones.


    "Master can cultivate here, I''ll protect you!" King Kong said.


    "Kong Kim, sorry to trouble you!"


    Ye Daoxuan slowly sat down in a cross-legged position, focusing his attention and concentration. He held onto his spirit and began to circulate his mystical arts, urging the true essence formed from the Purple Sun Fruit to circulate through his meridians.


    With every one hundred breaths'' time, a surge of surging true energy would enter Ye Daoxuan''s Qi Sea through his meridians. With the continuous infusion of true energy, the starry sky in his Qi Sea was also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The light of the ten stars floating in the sky of Ye Daoxuan''s planet became increasingly bright and dazzling. Then, with a slight tremble, the ten stars shattered, turning into specks of light that scattered into the starry sky like fireflies.


    When he saw that the ten stars had shattered, he was secretly surprised. If he had not known about the signs of the advancement to the Sky Realm from King Kong, he would have been in a panic.


    The 10 stars shattered with the intention to break apart. After a few dozen breaths of time, with the continuous influx of true essence, the specks of light scattered throughout the starry sky began to rapidly gather in one place.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of fireflies gathered together and transformed into a crescent moon, floating in the middle of the starry sky. Silver light shot out in all directions, illuminating the starry sky.


    "This feeling... So cool! "My current strength seems to be more than ten times stronger than before!"


    Ye Daoxuan slowly opened his eyes and stood up. The rise in realm from one great realm to another had caused him to feel as if he had been reborn anew. He couldn''t help but shout out towards the sky.


    "Master, your speed of advancement is amazing!"


    King Kong, who was guarding Ye Daoxuan on the side, thought that it would take three days for Ye Daoxuan to advance from the lesser celestial stage to the middle sky realm, but who would have thought that in just one day, he had already successfully advanced. This kind of speed of advancement, with the help of God, made it sigh with emotion and feel gratified, thinking that its new master had done the right thing.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and said, "I am basking in the glow of the Purple Sun Fruit. If not, who knows how long I would have to wait until I reach the middle sky realm!"


    Afterwards, under the guidance of Kong Kim, Ye Daoxuan went to a grave in a corner of the valley and offered his worship to the original owner of the King Kong.


    It would be boring to go back now. The valley was quiet, so he might as well use this day''s time to stabilize his current realm, and at that time, he would appear in a completely new position in front of everyone.


    Breaking through the early stage of the ZhongTian realm before the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects was definitely good news for Ye Daoxuan. Without using his powerful trump card, Ye Daoxuan was confident that he would be able to achieve good results and win glory for the Supreme Sect.


    That same day, Ye Daoxuan stayed in the bamboo tower, discussing some insights on martial arts with Kong Kim.


    Vajra had lived for hundreds of years, and he was incomparably powerful as well. Naturally, Ye Daoxuan benefited greatly from his speech.

 C130 Second level of the Golden Hall

    After staying in the bamboo house for a while, he summoned King Kong, picked up the "Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade", and went out to the empty ground outside the bamboo house together. The man and the beast engaged in actual combat again and again.


    King Kong suppressed his power to the same level as Ye Daoxuan. He fought a few battles with Ye Daoxuan, and the result was King Kong''s miserable defeat.


    Actually, it was not unfair for Kong Kim to lose. After suppressing his strength, other than having a strong physical defense and that "Vajra Fist", there was no other trump card that he could use.


    That is to say, in these hundreds of years, Kong Kim had only learned one offensive secret technique, and it could be said that he was extremely familiar with this fist technique. Although Ye Daoxuan had advanced to the early stage of the Heaven stage, if a human and a beast were to fight again with their full power, Ye Daoxuan would still be killed instantly by the King Kong, even if he had to use the Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger.


    On the other hand, Ye Daoxuan was different. Although he was only in the early stage of the ZhongTian realm, his spiritual will had already surpassed the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm, and he also had an incomparably sharp broken blade to use.


    Ye Daoxuan used his own willpower along with the might of the broken blade, suppressing his strength to the early ZhongTian level, Vajra, to easily defeat him. He could not help but feel proud, and laughed: "I originally wanted to take a good ranking at the Great Sect Assembly, but now, my thoughts have changed, I want to take first place! I want the Supreme One Sect to become the champion of the Great Sect Assembly! "


    After several great battles, whether it was true essence or spiritual will, both of them had been exhausted. They sat cross-legged in front of the bamboo building to recuperate from their injuries.


    Ye Wen''s Mysterious Body had the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'' and the ''Taiji Scripture''. These two mystical profound arts were of an unknown level, but as he circulated them, his body''s recovery speed was extremely fast. When he opened his eyes, King Kong was still recovering; it seemed like he had just entered a meditative state.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t care about King Kong, he walked back to the bamboo house and sat down on a bamboo chair by himself. When he had nothing else to do, he suddenly thought to himself, "Now that I have reached the early stage of the ZhongTian level, I should be able to enter the second level of the Golden Hall, right?"


    He sat down cross-legged in the bamboo chair and entered the Jiang Palace in the middle of his chest with a thought.


    Within the Jiang Palace, the three-storey Golden Hall stood tall and majestic like a mountain. Every time Ye Daoxuan stood in front of the Golden Hall, he would feel a feeling of being able to stand up to a mountain and prostrate himself in front of it.


    He took a deep breath and slowly entered the Golden Hall for the first time. In front of the 981st step, he adjusted his mental state to its peak state and stepped step by step onto the stairs.


    After he had advanced to the early Sky Realm, his power had increased a lot, and when he went back to the Golden Stair, it was much easier than the last time he went back to the Golden Stair.


    He carefully pushed open the door to the second hall of the Golden Hall and a beam of golden light shot out, smashing onto Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    Last time, Ye Daoxuan was not strong enough, and with him being caught off guard, he was directly struck down by the gold pillar of light, causing him to suffer a huge loss. This time, he was prepared, seeing the incoming gold pillar of light, the broken blade already in his hand, blocking the incoming gold beam of light with his blade, and his body did not move at all.


    "Using the same method to deal with me is too clich¨¦!"


    Ye Daoxuan, sabre in hand, smiled proudly as he walked into the second floor of the Golden Hall.


    Unlike Ye Daoxuan''s imagination, which was filled with treasures, the second level of the golden tower was completely empty. There was only a jade table in the main hall, and only four items were placed atop it.


    A golden cauldron with a golden dragon tattooed on it, a golden ring with a golden dragon tattooed on it, a beast egg the size of a human head, and a thick book glowing with a golden light.


    Although there weren''t many things, Ye Daoxuan knew that being able to be placed on the second floor of the Golden Hall was definitely not an ordinary item.


    He slowly walked to the jade table and looked at the four items in front of him. Besides feeling the weak true essence fluctuations radiating from within, he couldn''t see anything else out of the ordinary.


    "This Golden Dragon Cauldron should be used for pill forging. Unfortunately, I don''t know the art of pill forging, so what do I need it for?"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh, picking up the Golden Dragon Cauldron. He was about to carefully inspect it when he felt the Golden Dragon Cauldron in his hands tremble, and then a golden light flashed, after which, a large amount of information flooded into his brain.


    "This is ¡­" "Pill forging technique?"


    He had originally wanted to see the Golden Dragon Cauldron before putting it down, but now, the technique of alchemy was actually imprinted in his head. It seemed like there was a mysterious will imprinting itself onto him, allowing him to keep the Golden Dragon Cauldron.


    With the previous example, Ye Daoxuan then picked up the ring again. Just as his left hand touched the golden dragon ring, the ring automatically wrapped itself around the ring finger of his left hand. Ye Daoxuan tried everything he could think of, regardless of whether it was hit or broken, the ring seemed to have taken root on his finger, he could not remove it.


    "This is truly strange, this ring is actually relying on me!" This must be a treasure, but I wonder what its use is ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan attempted to pour his true essence into the ring, but the ring remained motionless.


    He tried to send his spiritual will into it, but the Dragon Ring still didn''t respond.


    Finally, Ye Daoxuan dripped a drop of the divine gold blood onto it, causing the Dragon Ring to slightly tremble. Then, it revealed a huge expanse of space in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    "So this is an interspatial ring ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the endless space in front of him with a horrified expression. He used his divine sense to scan the space for a while, and found that inside the ring, there was actually another world. It was so big that it could fit the entire Nine Dragon City into it without a problem.


    "With this spatial ring, those Cosmic Bag are simply trash!"


    Ye Daoxuan was stupefied for a moment before regaining his senses. He swallowed his saliva, and casually picked up the unremarkable looking beast egg and played with it for a while before muttering, "What spirit beast is inside this egg? Un, to be able to be placed here is no ordinary object. Put it away and research it in the future! "


    Ye Daoxuan tossed the Golden Cauldron, the beast egg, as well as the Cosmic Bag and other items into the Golden Dragon Ring. Finally, he picked up the thick book that glowed with a golden light.


    Just as he flipped open the golden page, the book emitted a sound as crisp as the wind. Immediately after, it turned into runes that filled the sky, circled around his body, and then imprinted itself into his brain.


    "Collection of Formation Techniques ¡­" What was recorded in the golden book was actually the setup of various formations and the way to break it? Ha, this thing is very useful! "


    Ye Daoxuan quickly "skimmed through" all kinds of defense arrays in his brain, as well as the methods to break them. He was extremely happy.


    Every time Ye Daoxuan left the Supreme Sect, he would be worried that the Crimson Serpent Sect would invade the sect on a large scale. If he could set up a powerful offensive and defensive formation in the Supreme Sect, even if he wasn''t present, he would be able to trap and kill the opponent. Wouldn''t that be amazing?

 C131 Great Killing Array

    On the second floor of the Golden Hall, although Ye Daoxuan did not obtain many things, other than the beast egg that he did not know what was inside, the rest of them were all treasures, causing Ye Daoxuan to be incomparably happy. If the Great Sect Assembly was not approaching, he would have stayed here and concentrated on studying those treasures.


    He continued to walk around the second floor and didn''t find anything else. Thus, Ye Daoxuan''s gaze was cast toward the door to the third floor.


    At the entrance of the third floor, there were still ninety-nine golden steps. These eighty-one steps appeared to be even more majestic than the second floor. When Ye Daoxuan arrived in front of the golden steps, he lifted his head and actually felt a shiver coming from the depths of his heart.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Daoxuan finally couldn''t help but be curious. He decided to give it a try and see how many steps he could climb with his early ZhongTian level strength.


    He took a deep breath and activated his mystical arts to protect himself with true essence. Then, he lifted his foot and started to descend the first level of the Golden Stair.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Even though Ye Daoxuan was already prepared, when his feet landed on the first level of the golden stairs, his spiritual will was still blasted out of the Jiang Palace by an incomparably powerful force. It was exactly the same as when he entered the second level from the first.


    "When you enter the second floor, you need to be at the ZhongTian level. Don''t tell me that you need to be at the Greater celestial level to be able to reach the third floor?" From the early to the great sky realm, it seems like there are only three realms, but it''s ten or even a hundred times harder than the small sky realm to the middle sky realm. How long is it that I can only reach the third level? For the third floor to be so difficult, there must be a treasure that''s even more tempting right? "


    After his spiritual will was expelled from the Jiang Palace, Ye Daoxuan rubbed his chest and smiled wryly. However, at the same time, his heart was filled with yearning and anticipation.


    Lowering his head to look at the golden dragon ring on his finger, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. The golden dragon ring had actually become the same color of his skin. If he didn''t pay close attention, it would be hard to find the ring on his finger.


    After dripping blood, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will was able to easily enter the space of the Golden Dragon Ring. He was relieved when he saw that the Golden Dragon Cauldron, the beast eggs, and a few Cosmic Bags were still intact.


    Ye Daoxuan felt that he hadn''t stayed in the Golden Hall for too long, but in reality, several hours had already passed. At this time, the ground was slightly trembling, and when he looked outside the bamboo building, he saw that Kong Kim had already finished his recuperation and was walking towards him.


    "Master, I''m fine! When are we going to leave? "


    King Kong entered the bamboo house and looked at Ye Daoxuan. His gaze was filled with respect and reverence.


    In its opinion, its new master, even without the Divine Dark Jade Slayer Blade and the terrifying "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger", would still be able to fight with a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior, and might even be able to contend against an even stronger powerhouse.


    "It''s about time, let''s go now!"


    A man and a beast left the bamboo house without a care in the world, walking out of the true essence enchantment.


    Before leaving the "Deep Abyss Valley", King Kong activated a secret mechanism. The huge true essence enchantment that enveloped the entire valley disappeared and was replaced by a formless killing array.


    "The original owner was worried that someone would harass him after he died, so he set up this Hundred Slaughter Formation and told me that if I wanted to leave this place one day, I would activate this formation. With this Hundred Killing Array, even if a late stage Heaven stage expert were to enter, they would be trapped inside. " King Kong said.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "This is for the best. After you leave, Senior Wu will also be able to have some peace and quiet."


    Ye Daoxuan was now a ZhongTian level expert and had the ability to control the divine rainbow to fly. Although the time of flight was short and the altitude was not high, flying to the top of the "Deep Abyss Valley" was not a problem.


    He circulated the Mystical Scripture of the Grand Beginning Immortal Scripture. The True Essence within his body circulated at high speeds as a faint golden divine rainbow appeared beneath his feet. That divine rainbow dragged his body as it swiftly flew towards the top of the "Abyss Nether Valley".


    On a flat rock that was tens of zhang away from the "Deep Abyss Valley", Xiong Feng, the peak of the early ZhongTian Level, from the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", sat cross-legged.


    According to what Ye Daoxuan said before, Xiong Feng would wait here for three days. If he could not wait for Ye Daoxuan to come up, he could leave this place and return to the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" to report to Shi Yunxin.


    Even now, he had already waited for an entire three days, but Ye Daoxuan seemed to still be nowhere to be found.


    "It has been three days, and there is still no news from Mr. Ye. I believe he has already fallen at the bottom of the valley. I should hurry back and inform the master."


    Xiong Feng sighed regretfully and jumped down from the boulder. He looked at the Abyss Valley and muttered with a bitter smile: "I will enter the mountain with Mr. Ye. Now that I have gone back alone to report to Master, Master will definitely punish me ¡­ ¡­ But I can''t care that much, this Abyss Valley is too dangerous. If I had gone down with Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to get up! It''s better to be punished than to lose your life. "


    He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly felt two waves of true energy coming from the Abyss Valley. He suddenly turned around and saw a black and gold divine rainbow carrying two figures as they flew out of the Abyss Valley.


    The two divine rainbows landed in front of Xiong Feng and scattered. Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim appeared in his line of sight.


    "Ye ¡­" Mr. Ye? "


    After clearly seeing the appearance of the person in front of him, Xiong Feng was both surprised and happy. But right after, his gaze landed on the ten meter tall black figure behind Ye Daoxuan.


    "Yuan ¡­" Late stage ZhongTian Warrior! "


    When Xiong Feng saw King Kong, he was so frightened that his whole body trembled. His legs went limp and he almost fell to the ground on the spot.


    The difference between a late stage ZhongTian Warrior and a late stage ZhongTian Warrior was huge, and with King Kong''s sudden appearance and his ten feet tall body, it was normal for Xiong Feng to be scared to such an extent.


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Xiong Feng, a powerful expert at the peak of the early Sky Realm, was scared to the point that his face was pale and his body was trembling. He walked over to Xiong Feng and patted his shoulder, saying, "Brother Xiong, you haven''t left yet! Oh, don''t be afraid. This giant ape is my friend, so it won''t attack you! "


    Xiong Feng wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and did not dare to meet King Kong''s gaze. He said to Ye Daoxuan with a trembling voice: "Mr. Ye, your giant ape ¡­ Where did it come from? "Good heavens, what a powerful big fellow!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a mysterious smile and said, "The heavens must not be revealed! Let''s go Big Brother Xiong, the Myriad Sect Assembly is about to begin, let''s return to Nine Dragon City! "


    Xiong Feng glanced at King Kong and swallowed his saliva with difficulty, then said, "Mr. Ye, please forgive this humble one''s bluntness. If you bring this big guy into Nine Dragon City, it will probably cause a panic among the citizens, and at the same time, it will attract the attention and shock of the people everywhere. At that time, it is inevitable that there will be unnecessary trouble ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Kong Kim and thought to himself, what Xiong Feng said made sense. If I bring back a peak late stage human Sky Realm expert like Kong Kim, it would be too ostentatious. At that time, it would be hard for me not to be targeted.

 C132 Waiting

    Ye Daoxuan suddenly thought of the Golden Dragon Ring he was wearing.


    The space inside the dragon ring was enormous. Not to mention one King Kong, even a hundred thousand of them could fit inside. However, he did not know if the space inside the ring could hold anything alive.


    Ye Daoxuan decided to give it a try first. He caught a few low-ranked spirit beasts from a nearby mountain, and threw them into the Dragon Ring space to examine them carefully. A few hours later, he discovered that the spirit beasts were alive and kicking, safe and sound. When something happens, I will summon you out. "


    He was worried that King Kong would be bored after staying in the storage space for too long, so he continued, "If you get bored, you can cultivate inside it. Those Cosmic Bag have many elixirs, elixirs and other treasures, you can use them however you want!"


    King Kong also knew his strength and appearance. If he were to enter Nine Dragon City with a large population, it would definitely bring about many inconvenience for his master. It would be better to just hide himself well, thus he nodded and agreed.


    The moment he entered the Dragon Ring''s space, he was shocked by the vast expanse of space. He then walked around in the space with a frightened expression, and in the end, he arrived in front of a few Cosmic Bag that Ye Daoxuan had thrown into the ring, and found a large prayer mat, which he placed on the floor of the ring. He sat cross-legged on it, and started to concentrate on cultivating.


    Ye Daoxuan set up the King Kong and together with Xiong Feng, they flew out of the mountain.


    Just as he was about to leave the mountain, Ye Daoxuan thought to himself about Xiong Feng, thinking that this guy knew too many things about him.


    Although Xiong Feng was the boss of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", Shi Yunxin and him had met twice, but they were not close to each other to the point of knowing each other well.


    "Big Brother Xiong, oh Big Brother Xiong, I can only apologize to you for now!"


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, while Xiong Feng was distracted, he suddenly used the "Mind Perception Technique", and a wisp of his spiritual will quietly invaded Xiong Feng''s sea of consciousness, forcefully erasing this memory of him following him into the mountains until now.


    As Xiong Feng was walking away, suddenly, his Sea of Consciousness was like ten thousand needles piercing together, the pain was unbearable. Xiong Feng was walking away smoothly, suddenly, his Sea of Consciousness was like ten thousand needles piercing together, the pain was unbearable,


    "Big Brother Xiong, this sleep of yours is really good!" Ye Daoxuan grinned, revealing a row of white teeth. He said with a harmless smile, "It''s getting late, we should return to Nine Dragon City!"


    "I... "He actually fell asleep?"


    Xiong Feng jumped up from the boulder, felt his head expanding a little, shaking it vigorously a few times, then recovered to normal. He frowned and thought for a while, as if he had forgotten something, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he could not remember. He only remembered that he brought Ye Daoxuan out of Nine Dragon City, and headed towards the mountain, and then... There was no ''then'' ¡­


    Under Ye Daoxuan''s urging, Xiong Feng returned to Nine Dragon City with a head full of question marks.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This day was the day when the once in every two years Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects was held.


    At dawn, in the Dragon Inn in Nine Dragon City, the disciples of various sects had washed up and had drunk their fill. They gathered together and started to head towards the direction of the Imperial City. It was a lively scene.


    The ten female disciples of Ruyi Tower had also been gathered, and were only waiting for Li Yuelin''s order before setting off.


    On the side of the Supreme Sect, Gu Xueyao and Liu Yifeng had already woken up. The two of them stood outside the tavern''s entrance, looking left and right, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Liu Yifeng had an unspeakably ugly expression on his face. He kept rubbing his hands together as he restlessly paced up and down.


    Even Gu Xueyao, who was always calm as water and calm as an ancient well, revealed a somewhat anxious and worried expression on her exquisite face.


    "Elder Ye, what''s going on? He clearly knew that today was the day of the Great Sect Assembly, yet he had disappeared without a trace, and even if he couldn''t find him, it was truly ¡­ How preposterous! If only I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have allowed him to participate! "


    Gu Xueyao and Liu Yifeng had searched the entire Nine Dragon City, but had not found any trace of it. This morning, the two of them stood here, hoping that Ye Daoxuan would return, but as they saw that the time for the Great Sect Assembly was approaching, Ye Daoxuan still did not appear. Liu Yifeng could not help but begin to complain.


    "Liu Yifeng, shut up!" Gu Xueyao saw Liu Yifeng trembling nonstop and frowned. She coldly scolded, "What is Elder Ye''s identity? Even the supreme elders, including Elder Wu, had to respect him. How could you dare to blame him? If Elder Ye is not here, something urgent must have happened. So what if we wait for a while? "


    Liu Yifeng''s face turned red after getting scolded by her. He did not dare to refute her words, and after a long while, he stammered, "Then ¡­ What if Elder Ye never comes back? "


    Gu Xueyao took a deep breath and said: "Then we''ll withdraw from this year''s Great Sect Assembly. We''ll talk about it in two years!"


    Liu Yifeng lost his voice, "This... I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, no? "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Gu Xue Yao said coldly: "You think that without Ye Daoxuan''s participation, just the two of us will be able to achieve good results in the Great Thousand Sect Assembly? is able to bring honor to the Supreme Sect? "


    In the previous Great Sect Assembly, the ones who had obtained a good rank were all the early stage ZhongTian Warriors from the big sects. In the last Great Sect Assembly, the ones who had obtained a good rank were all the early stage ZhongTian Warriors from the big sects.


    Even Liu Yifeng couldn''t deny this point. However, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity easily. Even if he couldn''t get a good rank, he could still obtain an excellent training opportunity. It would greatly benefit his future strength.


    However, Liu Yifeng also knew that Gu Xueyao was someone who would keep her word. If Ye Daoxuan did not show himself at that time, Gu Xue would definitely withdraw, and Liu Yifeng could only follow her. After all, Gu Xueyao was an elder and the direct disciple of the Sect Leader.


    Seeing Gu Xueyao scolding him for the sake of Ye Daoxuan, Liu Yifeng''s hatred for Ye Daoxuan grew even more intense. He actually hoped that Ye Daoxuan would be beheaded by the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Sect and never come back.


    "Alright, let''s wait a little longer ¡­ "Let''s wait a little longer ¡­"


    Liu Yi Feng lowered his head, not letting Gu Xue Yao see the sinister look in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Yuelin walked out with ten disciples. Seeing that Gu Xueyao and the other two were still waiting for Ye Daoxuan, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh, walked up to Gu Xueyao, and said in a deep voice, "Elder Gu, you don''t have to worry. Ye Daoxuan has his own heaven and earth, nothing will happen to him."


    Tang Lianxue also walked up and said, "That''s right. I believe that Ye Daoxuan must have been held up by something. He won''t be able to escape for a while. "Maybe after a while, he''ll show up?"


    Gu Xueyao''s expression was indifferent, without a hint of sadness or joy. She nodded slightly towards Li Yuelin and Tang Lianxue. "I think so too." Ye Daoxuan, he ¡­ I will definitely come back! "

 C133 Imperial City

    Perhaps it was because of Gu Xueyao''s last sentence. As soon as her voice fell, Ye Daoxuan''s figure appeared at the distant end of the street.


    When Ye Daoxuan''s figure appeared in front of her eyes, Gu Xueyao''s eyes lit up. That heart of hers that seemed to have been frozen for an eternity, also started to stir up a slight ripple.


    Why do I care so much about this slippery fellow?


    Gu Xueyao was slightly startled. She tried her best to calm down and recover her usual ice-cold appearance, but when she saw Ye Daoxuan''s approaching figure and that heartless smile, she couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart. It was difficult to calm down.


    He had also seen the changes in Gu Xueyao''s expression. When he followed Gu Xueyao''s gaze and discovered Ye Daoxuan slowly walking over from the distance, his heart skipped a beat and his complexion turned even uglier than before. His heart was filled with regret.


    This bastard actually came back. Why didn''t he stay outside?


    Although Tang Lianxue did not immediately see Ye Daoxuan, she still felt a familiar aura. Her heart was filled with joy as she called out "Ye Daoxuan." She suddenly turned around and saw that Ye Daoxuan was walking over with a smile.


    Tang Lianxue''s personality was simple and innocent. Seeing Ye Daoxuan return, she was already overjoyed, and without caring about her image, she ran over to welcome him. When she arrived in front of him, she slapped his arm with her fist, and spoke in a delicate voice: "Little idiot Ye Daoxuan, where have you been these past two days? Everyone is looking for you! If you come a little later, there will be no need to attend the Great Sect Assembly! "


    He never expected that everyone would already be prepared to set off. Seeing that Tang Lianxue had ran over, his face was filled with excitement as he giggled, "Beautiful big sister, why are you looking for me? Did you miss me? "


    "You''re so annoying!" Tang Lianxue''s face turned slightly red. She actually didn''t deny it and urged, "Quickly go back and wash up before changing your clothes! Let''s go to the Imperial City together! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and walked with Tang Lianxue to the front door of the "Dragon Inn". He greeted Gu Xueyao, Li Yuelin, and the others respectively, but ignored Liu Yifeng, who was about to talk to him with a smile on his face.


    Liu Yifeng was secretly infuriated. He clenched his fists as a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes.


    "Elder Ye, it''s good that you''re back." Go to your room and organize yourself. We''ll wait here for you! " Gu Xueyao lightly said.


    "Alright. I''ll be right back. "


    Ye Daoxuan quickly returned to his room and after quickly washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he changed into the clothes of a disciple of the Supreme Sect. He did not eat anything as he returned to Gu Xueyao''s side.


    "If we go and participate in the Ten Thousand School Gathering, we might face one fierce battle after another. If you don''t eat some breakfast, can you?" Gu Xueyao asked.


    "No problem, I''m not hungry at all!" Ye Daoxuan grinned.


    In his Cosmic Bag, there was a lot of spirit beast meat. Before he left the mountain, he roasted a few pieces to eat.


    Ye Xiaoyou, can you come over for a chat? "


    Over at the Ru Yi Hall side, Li Yuelin beckoned to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Elder Li, you''re looking for me?" Ye Daoxuan didn''t know what Li Yuelin had called him, so he walked over and asked.


    "Nothing much..." Li Yuelin''s gaze swept over Ye Daoxuan, suddenly asking in a low voice, "Good boy, when did you advance to the Tenth Order?" I remember that you were previously at the ninth step? "


    Before he had returned to Nine Dragon City, he had used a secret technique to conceal his aura, but it was still seen through by Li Yuelin. Fortunately, she did not see that he had reached the ZhongTian level, otherwise, who knew how shocked she would be.


    "I''ve had some fortuitous encounters these past two days and suddenly reached the Tenth Order ¡­" "Hehe ¡­" Ye Daoxuan did not want to touch on this issue further. He changed the topic and said, "Elder Li, let''s go to the Imperial City right now? If we go too late and close the city gate, we''ll be finished! "


    "That''s true. "Alright, let''s set off together!"


    Li Yuelin waved her hand as she spoke, leading the ten Ruyi Tower disciples forward.


    Ye Daoxuan returned to Gu Xueyao''s side and said, "Elder Gu, let''s go too."


    He walked shoulder to shoulder with Gu Xueyao, and they were very close. Their shoulders were almost touching. Gu Xueyao''s brows slightly creased, but she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yifeng followed behind the two of them. Watching their backs, he secretly clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, you must be proud of yourself. The Scarlet Snake Manor has already set up a huge net for you, they are just waiting to kill you! I don''t think you''ll last much longer! "


    Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme One Sect formed a team of thirteen people and headed towards the Nine Dragon City at the center of the city.


    This time was the time when the large and small sects would rush to the Imperial City to participate in the Great Sect Assembly. Along the way, martial artists from all parts of the Eternal Empire could be seen rushing to the Imperial City, and from time to time, disciples from large sects could be seen riding on spirit beasts as they passed by, arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Even those as strong as Li Yuelin had no choice but to step aside when she encountered these disciples from large sects.


    The martial practitioners of the Eternal Empire only knew of the Four Major Sects, the Ru Yi Hall, the Scarlet Snake Manor, the Shattered Star Manor, and the Wind Chasing Valley. They didn''t know that there were even stronger sects above the Four Major Sects.


    Take the Silver Blade Alliance for example. Yang Cheng was a late stage ZhongTian Warrior, and one of the few late stage ZhongTian warriors in the entire Eternal Kingdom. The ten Elders in the alliance were all peak mid stage ZhongTian Warriors.


    It was said that the disciples of the Silver Blade Sect that were participating in the Great Sect Assembly were experts at the peak of the early Heaven stage. They were determined to obtain the first place.


    However, the other big sects that were as famous as the Silver Edge League were not so easy to deal with either. Their disciples were all trying their best to get first place.


    According to Li Yuelin''s words, Ru Yi Tower didn''t dare to claim to be first; it was fine as long as they could enter the top ten.


    In the past, the Ru Yi Hall had always sent out their young generation''s strongest disciple to participate in the Great Sect Assembly, but their final result was outside of the top ten. The entire Ru Yi Hall was extremely depressed because of this.


    As for the Supreme One Sect, it was one of the last places to be done. For this reason, it received much ridicule from the various great sects and their disciples. This was also the main reason why the disciples of the Ancient Starlight Sect worked so hard to cultivate.


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! "


    "The disciples of the Silver Blade Sect are here!"


    "Those who block the way deserve to be trampled to death by the spirit beasts!"


    When they were just two to three kilometers away from the Imperial City, a few thunderous sounds suddenly rang out from behind Ye Daoxuan and the rest.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others turned their heads to look and saw several Silver Blade Alliance''s young disciples riding on spirit beasts and flying towards the Imperial City. On the way, some disciples of other sects had been hit by spirit beasts and had been severely injured, but none of them dared to voice their anger.


    In the blink of an eye, a few powerful and robust spirit beasts had flown behind Ye Daoxuan and the others, and were about to charge them.

 C134 Lessons

    There were a total of four spirit beasts charging at him. All of them were twenty-year Gold Spotted Tigers, and each one of them had a body as sturdy as a buffalo. They were driven by their master along the way and knocked down countless innocent bystanders.


    When Ye Daoxuan and the others turned around, the four Gold Spotted Tigers were only a few meters away from them. With the speed of the Gold Spotted Tigers, this distance between them was covered in the blink of an eye.


    Although the path to the Imperial City was wide, there were many martial practitioners rushing towards the city. Ye Daoxuan and the others'' paths were all occupied by martial practitioners. Thus, when the spirit beasts barged in, they had no way to dodge.


    Li Yuelin, Tang Lianxue, and the other Ruyi Tower disciples were all ZhongTian level experts. Their reactions were the fastest. At almost the same time, they urged their divine rainbows to fly up and land on the ground some distance away.


    On the side of the Supreme Sect, Liu Yifeng was only at the peak of the eighth step while Gu Xueyao was only at the tenth step. On the side of the Supreme Sect, Liu Yifeng was only at the peak of the eighth step and Gu Xueyao was only at the tenth step.


    Ye Daoxuan''s pupils suddenly contracted as he sent out a telepathic thought, doing two actions at almost the same time.


    First, he kicked Liu Yifeng away and then wrapped his arm around Gu Xueyao''s waist. Then, together with the slightly pale Gu Xueyao, he flew into the air like a lightning bolt and landed on the roof of a street.


    "Aiya!"


    Liu Yifeng was caught off guard and was kicked in the butt by Ye Daoxuan. Amidst his screams, he fell head first into the crowd of people beside him. Although he looked very miserable, it was Ye Daoxuan''s kick that saved him from the collision of the spirit beasts.


    Ye Daoxuan did not have a good impression of Liu Yifeng. If it were not for the fact that he was a disciple of the Supreme Sect, he would not even bother to care about his life.


    Liu Yifeng was saved by Ye Daoxuan, but he believed that Ye Daoxuan''s kick was done on purpose to embarrass him. Not only did he not feel any gratitude towards Ye Daoxuan, the hatred in his heart instead grew even more.


    Gu Xueyao had originally thought that she would be hit hard this time, but in the nick of time, a pair of warm and strong hands suddenly wrapped around her waist and lifted her into the air. When she landed on the roof, she realized that the owner of those two big hands was Ye Daoxuan.


    She turned her head to the side and blankly looked at Ye Daoxuan. After a moment of absent-mindedness, she reacted and struggled out of Ye Daoxuan''s embrace, jumping off the roof and landing on the ground.


    Thinking back to how Ye Daoxuan had hugged her and their bodies tightly together, Gu Xueyao felt that this was inconceivable. Her heart was suddenly filled with panic, and a look of embarrassment and annoyance swept across her face before quickly returning to her ice-cold face.


    "Elder Gu, are you alright?" Ye Daoxuan landed beside her and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Gu Xueyao coldly replied before walking forward.


    The four Silver Blade Alliance disciples did not expect Ye Daoxuan and the others to actually be able to dodge their spirit beasts'' swift and violent attack. They could not help but feel slightly surprised, but they were in a hurry to participate in the Ten Thousand Sect Great Assembly, so they did not care whether Ye Daoxuan and the others were alive or not. They continued to urge their spirit beasts, and in a flash, they arrived in front of the Imperial City gates.


    Both inside and outside the Imperial City gates were guarded by tens of early ZhongTian Army guards. Because today was the date of the Great Sect Assembly, their investigation was exceptionally strict.


    Just as they were about to jump off the spirit beasts to be inspected, suddenly, a soft and soft whistling sound rang out. When the four Gold Spotted Tigers heard the sound, their eyes suddenly froze and, as if they had gone crazy, they fiercely charged towards the city wall several zhang away.


    The city walls of the Nine Dragon City were built with special materials. They were ten zhang thick, three hundred zhang tall, towering, and equipped with extremely powerful defensive formations. Even a Greater Heaven stage expert wouldn''t be able to break through them.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Four muffled sounds rang out at almost the same time. The four ''Gold Spotted Tigers'' crashed into the city wall, and their brains and bodies fell to the ground. They were as dead as they could be.


    The four Gold Spotted Tigers had always been docile and had suddenly gone berserk, catching the four Silver Blade Alliance disciples off guard. Although they had escaped from the beast''s back the moment before it hit the city walls, their bodies still inevitably hit the city walls.


    Although the four of them were all early stage ZhongTian Warriors with powerful bodies and had used all their strength to ward off some of the impact force, they still felt excruciating pain after they hit the city wall. They fell from the sky to the ground, falling in disarray.


    Earlier, the four of them rode spirit beasts and charged into the crowd arrogantly and arrogantly, offending many martial artists that came to participate in the Great Thousand Sect Assembly. Now that they were defeated, many people immediately gloated and laughed.


    They knew that their spirit beasts would not go crazy for no reason and that there must be some experts secretly taking action. Although they were all furious, they did not dare to make a sound and did not care about the dead spirit beasts. They took out their identity tokens and handed them over to the Imperial Guards for inspection before entering the Imperial City with their tails between their legs.


    Li Yuelin watched as the four Silver Blade Alliance disciples entered the Imperial City. Her gaze turned towards Ye Daoxuan, sending a secret sound transmission to him. "Little friend Ye Daoxuan, I didn''t think that you would actually know beast taming techniques. This is truly out of my expectations!"


    That soft howl just now was the ''culprit'' who had caused the four Gold Spotted Tigers to go crazy, and that light howl had come from Ye Daoxuan. All of this had not escaped Li Yuelin''s ears.


    "Hehe, I only know a little about beast taming techniques!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    He couldn''t stand the domineering attitude of the Silver Blade League''s disciples, and coupled with the fact that the other party almost drove his spirit beast to attack them, he decided to teach them a lesson. Other than Li Yuelin, everyone else''s attention was focused on the four Silver Blade League disciples, so they didn''t pay attention to him.


    Li Yuelin naturally knew that Ye Daoxuan was speaking modestly. She was extremely astonished at his understanding of beast taming techniques, and her determination to befriend Ye Daoxuan even more had also grown.


    "In this world, beast tamers are even rarer and more popular than alchemists. I never thought that you, Ye Xiaoyou, would actually be an expert in this field! After this Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, if Ye Xiaoyou has nothing else to do, please come to my Ru Yi Hall and help us tame a group of spirit beasts. "Don''t worry, we won''t let you work for nothing!" Li Yuelin continued to send a sound transmission.


    As a result, even the tower lord of the Ru Yi Hall had yet to have a spirit beast mount. Every time he saw a disciple of a large sect roaming the world, he would use a spirit beast as a ride, and the disciples of the Ru Yi Hall would only envy him.


    Now that she discovered that Ye Daoxuan actually knew beast taming techniques, Li Yuelin was overjoyed. How could she be willing to let him off?


    "Sure!" "Sure!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not refuse Li Yuelin''s request. After all, the current Ruyi Tower and the Supreme Sect were in an alliance. If Ruyi Tower was powerful, it would only benefit the Gold Dragon Alliance. However, taming spirit beasts was as easy as flipping his palm to him.


    Of course, this Easily Easily Easily Easily Easing meant taming a spirit beast that was below fifty years of age. To the current Ye Daoxuan, a spirit beast above fifty years of age was still quite difficult.

 C135 Royal Coliseum

    Ye Daoxuan, Li Yuelin, and the others showed their nameplates to the Imperial City Guards, and after a thorough inspection, they entered the Imperial City together.


    The Imperial City was located in the center of the Nine Dragons City, occupying a quarter of the city''s size. One could only imagine how astonishing its area was.


    On the west side of the imperial city, there was a large plaza that could accommodate 10,000 people. At the south end of the plaza, there was a tall stone monument that could reach the clouds.


    Each of the nine large golden words were superb, as if they contained a trace of a melodious aura. Each of the words were like golden dragons dancing in the air, giving people a feeling as if they were about to break through the monoliths.


    It was said that these nine golden characters were written by the founder of the Eternal Empire, Huangfu Baotian, who possessed the strength of the Danyuan stage.


    It was a pity that the later generations were getting weaker and weaker, and the strength of the nation gradually weakened. In this generation, in the vast imperial city, there was not even a single Great Heaven Level warrior that could be found. Even the current Emperor Huangfu himself was only a late stage Heaven Level warrior.


    The Eternal Empire was weak, and they did not have a Greater Celestial level expert guarding them. As a result, the surrounding empires began to get restless.


    He intended to subvert the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty and annex the entire Eternal Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the current Emperor Huangfu Hao had realized that if he didn''t try hard enough, the kingdom would fall. Right now, the Great Sect Assembly was personally led by Huangfu Hao.


    Huangfu Hao Chen wanted to use the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects to unearth the warriors with potential under the Eternal Empire, and then use the royal family''s resources to nurture them. Even if those warriors couldn''t be used by the royal family in the end, they still owed the royal family a favor.


    Actually, Huangfu Hao was not an incompetent person. It was just that his father had left him a mess. Even if he had great ambitions, he would not be able to revive the dynasty within a short period of time.


    Fortunately, in recent years, Huangfu Hao used all sorts of methods to recruit three thousand early stage ZhongTian Warriors from all over and formed a Imperial City Imperial Guard Army. These three thousand Imperial City Imperial Guards could be said to be the strongest force that Huangfu Haoyu could control, and he hoped that at some crucial moment in the future, these three thousand Imperial City Imperial Guards would have the ability to turn the tide of the battle.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know much about the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty, and only through Li Yuelin and the others did he know a little about them. For the current emperor, Huangfu Hao, he had a lot of respect for him, after all, the Imperial City Imperial Guards that were formed by three thousand early stage Heaven Realm experts did not have a very powerful scheme or skill, and could not be controlled.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others arrived at the royal martial arena and sat down in a corner of the square according to the area they had been assigned.


    And with Li Yuelin in the lead, the ten Ru Yi Hall disciples were seated in a much better position than Ye Daoxuan and the others. After all, the sect they were from was much stronger than the Supreme Sect.


    However, Ye Daoxuan and the others didn''t think that it was a big deal. In any case, the ten arenas in the center of the square were built so high that one could see the martial artists on top of them.


    The ten arenas in the center of the square were all one zhang high, with a radius of ten zhang, and could simultaneously be used for twenty warriors to engage in battles. The arenas in the center of the square were all one zhang high, with a radius of ten zhang, and could simultaneously be used for twenty warriors to engage in battles, and every arena was surrounded by array formations.


    When the sun rose, the disciples of the various sects that were participating in the Great Sect Assembly arrived one after another, and thousands of warriors were gathered on the square. At this moment, besides a few low-key people, most of the martial artists had already released their breath of a martial artist, hoping to shock the others.


    There were hundreds of sects, big and small, some of which were on good terms with each other. Their disciples were gathered in groups of twos and threes, talking and laughing, while some of them had deep enmity between them, and hated each other from a distance.


    Although the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects did not allow one to injure one''s life, injuring or maiming one was not a problem.


    But in the entire Eternal Kingdom, it belonged to a nameless small sect and didn''t have any allies. Thus, when Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and Liu Yifeng sat in a corner of the square, other than Li Yuelin and Tang Lianxue from Ru Yi Hall, who came over to say a few words and then left, it seemed extremely lonely.


    Gu Xueyao had always liked peace and quiet. Since no one came to disturb her, it suited her perfectly.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t care about this at all. Since no one was around, he simply closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation, striving to reach the peak of his condition.


    Liu Yifeng, on the other hand, was looking left and right. Seeing the other sect disciples having such a lively conversation, no one was interested. His face was full of embarrassment and disappointment.


    All of a sudden, a bell rang out in the sky above the plaza, and the entire plaza instantly quieted down. The disciples of the great sects knew that this was the arrival of the Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty, Huangfu Hao Hao, who was also signalling the start of the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    Following the ringing of the bell, a group of people wearing yellow clothes appeared in everyone''s line of sight. It was a member of the royal family.


    The person walking right in front was around fifty years old. He had a square face, sharp eyebrows, and a long and fierce gait. He did not seem angry, but his body emanated the aura of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior.


    Right behind him was a plump and beautiful woman in her early thirties. She looked dignified, and there was pride between her brows. Judging from her aura, she was in the middle Sky Realm.


    The plump and beautiful woman was none other than the current Empress Yang Hanyu, who was also the mother of Huangfu Ming, the youngest prince of the Eternal Dynasty.


    After the previous Queen of the Eternal Dynasty passed away more than ten years ago, Yang Hanyu, who greatly pleased the Emperor Huangfu Hao, was conferred the title of the new Queen, controlling the harem and becoming an existence below the royal family, above tens of thousands of people.


    Yang Hanyu doted on his son Huangfu Ming very much, but he did not have any good feelings towards the previous son of the Empress, the First Prince Huangfu Zhong. He would often brag beside the pillow of the Emperor Huangfu Hao, wanting to make his son Huangfu Ming as the successor.


    In any case, the current royal family looked kind and peaceful on the surface, but there was an undercurrent surging behind their backs. If things went wrong, they might cause a disaster for the Xiao family.


    Huangfu Hao Chen turned a blind eye to his two sons'' battle over the storage space, allowing the situation to develop in an unpredictable direction. Surprisingly, he didn''t even bother to ask.


    Following closely behind Huangfu Hao and Yang Hanyu were the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, and the Second Prince, Huangfu Ming.


    Huangfu Zhong held his head high and puffed out his chest as he strode forward. His expression was solemn, giving off a dignified and steady feeling.


    As for Huangfu Ming, he kept looking left and right, but he didn''t see any proper shape. When he noticed the beautiful female sect disciples on the plaza, his eyes suddenly lit up and he fiercely looked at them.


    When he saw Tang Lianxue sitting in the middle of the Ru Yi Hall disciples, Huangfu Ming''s expression slightly changed, and a trace of a vulgar smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 C136 Im gonna kill you, but I dont know what to do

    "Lianxue, that Huangfu Ming saw you, and he smiled maliciously. You must be careful of that person!"


    A few days ago, Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue had almost had a quarrel with Huangfu Ming in the "Soaring Dragon Auction House". It was thanks to the auction house''s boss, Shi Yunxin, that a conflict had been resolved, and Li Yuelin had already heard from Tang Lianxue about this matter.


    "Elder Li, don''t worry. I will be careful." Tang Lianxue looked at Huangfu Ming with disgust. She clenched her silver teeth and said, "If he dares to act recklessly, I''ll kill him with a single sword strike!"


    Li Yuelin smiled bitterly, "Lianxue, this is Nine Dragon City. Huangfu Ming is the youngest prince. If you kill him, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    Tang Lianxue curled her lips and said, "I''m not afraid at all!" Wasn''t Huangfu Ming''s backer the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty? The strength of our Ru Yi Hall is not much weaker than the Imperial Family! "


    Li Yuelin sighed, "I''m afraid you still don''t know that the young prince''s mother, Yang Hanyu, is a core disciple of the Silver Edge Alliance." In other words, the Silver Saber Alliance is the backing of the little prince. Since we killed the little prince, how could the Silver Saber Alliance just let this matter rest? Even though our Wishing Tower is strong, we are still unable to contend with the Silver Blade Alliance! Therefore, if Huangfu Ming wants to cause trouble for you, just hide and endure! "


    Tang Lianxue snorted, "What if he''s too excessive?"


    Li Yuelin''s gaze turned cold, and she coldly said, "He wouldn''t dare!" I have met that Huangfu Hao several times. If Huangfu Ming dares to do anything excessive to you, I''ll stick my head out for you and find Huangfu Hao Hao. I don''t believe that Huangfu Haoran, the emperor of the dynasty, would allow his son to commit heinous crimes! "


    Huangfu Ming''s expression was also seen by Ye Daoxuan, who was sitting in a distant corner. He clenched his fist and thought to himself, "Huangfu Ming of the turtle''s son, if you dare to even touch a single finger of Lianxue, I will kill you!" It doesn''t matter if you''re a bullsh * t prince or an emperor! "


    As the sound of the bell stopped, Huangfu Hao and the other royal members walked to the north end of the square and sat down on the spectating platform. The viewing platform was built a level higher than the stage, and they sat there looking down from above, taking in the entire situation of the ten arenas.


    In accordance with tradition, before the start of the Great Sect Assembly, Huangfu Hao spoke.


    Huangfu Hao Chen was not a shivering person. After saying a few words of encouragement to the disciples of the various great sects, he sat down on the viewing platform, ready to watch the martial competition that was about to begin.


    Out of the thousands of martial artists present, the vast majority had participated in more than one Great Sect Assembly and were extremely familiar with the process. After knowing Huangfu Hao''s words, the various sects sent out their representatives and used the drawing of lots to decide the opponent.


    Thousands of warriors belonged to hundreds of different sects, and each sect could only send one representative for only a few hundred people. Therefore, the drawing of lots was very quick, and in less than an hour, hundreds of sects had already decided on the order and opponents.


    The Supreme Sect was drawn by Liu Yifeng, so their luck was pretty good. The opponent they picked was the "Ji Yue Sect", a small sect whose strongest was only at the ninth step.


    Every school had three chances to fight, and if the three of them were all defeated, their school would be kicked out of this year''s Ten Thousand School Gathering.


    After the drawing of lots was completed, the competition in the arena officially began.


    In the first round of martial arts competition, twenty sect disciples went up to the ten rings. After an hour, ten sect disciples were eliminated and the sect disciples left sadly. As for the winning sect disciples, they cheered non-stop.


    The Supreme One Sect was going on stage in the eighth round.


    After discussing the matter, Ye Daoxuan and the other two decided to let Liu Yifeng go onstage to test out the true nature of the ''Ji Yue sect''.


    As for the Ji Yue Sect, they also dispatched a disciple of the eighth step. However, he was only at the middle of the eighth step. Compared to Liu Yifeng, who was at the peak of the eighth step, he was a level lower.


    As expected, Liu Yifeng defeated his opponent in the first round with ease.


    In the second match, the ''Ji Yue sect'' dispatched a disciple who was at the peak of the eighth step. Liu Yi Feng had gone through a tough battle, but who would have thought that at the last moment, the other party would actually use a low-grade Spirit Treasure.


    With the low rank Totem in his hand, the disciple from the "Blessed Gate" became stronger by three points. Liu Yifeng was injured on his left arm and lost almost half of his combat strength. He had no choice but to admit defeat and dejectedly jumped off the ring.


    Although Gu Xueyao did not like Liu Yifeng, she was after all from the same faction. She told Liu Yifeng to immediately swallow the callus pill and the hemostasis pill and sat down on his seat to recuperate. Then she exchanged a glance with Ye Daoxuan before turning her slender waist and jumping onto the arena.


    Gu Xueyao was incomparably beautiful and her temperament was refined. Standing on the stage, she was like a fairy from the nine heavens. The eyes of all the martial artists watching the match lit up as they couldn''t help but praise her in their hearts, "What a beautiful young girl!"


    In the distant viewing platform, the little prince Huangfu Ming''s eyes almost fell to the ground as he muttered, "My god, another beauty! This pretty girl is not one bit worse than the one I saw at the Soaring Dragon Auction House that day! "


    His voice was heard by the First Prince Huangfu Zhong. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Second Brother, right now, our Imperial Family is about to hire people. We must meet any martial practitioner courteously. You cannot act recklessly!"


    Naturally, Huangfu Ming could tell what he was referring to. He coldly snorted, and said, "My beautiful woman, what does it have to do with you!"


    "Ming''er, Zhong''er is your big brother, you can''t be rude to him!"


    Huangfu Hao heard his two sons bickering and felt a headache coming on. He knew what his youngest son did was wrong, but due to the Queen''s presence, he didn''t scold her harshly. He only glared at his youngest son as a warning.


    Queen Yang Hanyu, who was sitting beside Huangfu Hao and acted like a mother to the world, remained calm and collected. However, at this moment, her elegant eyebrows were raised as she giggled, and she said, "Did anyone take a fancy to that woman tomorrow? Well, it was beautiful, and I liked it. "How about this, after the end of the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, I will have someone go talk to that woman and help you marry her back. What do you think?"


    Huangfu Ming was overjoyed. He glared at Gu Xueyao''s graceful and delicate body, swallowed his saliva, and said: "Thank you, mother!"


    When the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, heard this, his face turned extremely ugly. He simply turned his face away, not looking at the mother and son.


    As for the Emperor, Huangfu Hao, he inwardly sighed and felt quite helpless towards this.


    Even though he was the emperor, he could not escape the strong support of the Silver Saber Alliance. Otherwise, he could become unstable, and the empress was a core disciple of the Silver Saber Association. Sometimes, what he said would not be as decisive as what the empress said.


    On the arena, Gu Xueyao was holding back the power of a Tenth Order warrior, and with one move, she swept away that peak Eighth Order disciple from the Ji Yue sect.


    The strongest member of the ''Ji Yue sect'' was only a warrior of the ninth step. Knowing that he was no match for Gu Xueyao, he could only give up and admit defeat.


    At this point, one side of the "Blessed Sect" lost three formations and was kicked out of the Great Sect Assembly, while the "Supreme Sect" advanced to the next round.


    About four hundred or so sects were participating in this time''s Great Assembly. After the first round, half of them were eliminated.


    Of course, the sects that were eliminated were the ones that lacked powerful warriors, and those with early stage ZhongTian disciples were almost all promoted.

 C137 Kill your way into the top 100

    A martial artist had a strong body, so it was not a problem even if they did not drink or eat for a few days. Thus, at lunch time, the Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly still continued and did not stop.


    After the first round, the disciples of the various sects rested for a moment before taking their lots for the second round.


    Liu Yifeng was not seriously injured. After taking the Ling Dan and recuperating for almost four hours, there was no longer any problem. This time, he volunteered to go over to draw the lots and actually continued his previous luck.


    However, the Purple Dragon Pavilion was a lot stronger than the Ji Yue Sect. Among the three disciples, one was as strong as Gu Xueyao, and was also a Tenth Order warrior.


    In order to train himself, Liu Yifeng still chose to go first this time. Although he was ranked first among the core disciples in the "Supreme One Sect", but in this gathering of ten thousand sects, it was not enough. Not even ten breaths after he ascended the stage, he was kicked in the chest, falling off the stage on the spot.


    "This guy is really weak!"


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and walked down the arena. He grabbed Liu Yifeng by the collar and carried him back. After throwing him onto the seat, he no longer cared about him.


    "Xueyan, why don''t you let me go up for this round?" Ye Daoxuan casually asked.


    "Let me do it." Gu Xueyao said, "Among the three of us, you''re the strongest. Save it until the last moment before you attack!"


    "Sure." Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and said with concern, "You have to be careful yourself. If he encountered a powerful opponent, he would automatically admit defeat to avoid being injured. "Remember, there''s still me!"


    "The opponent is also at the Tenth Order. I will not lose this round!" Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, Gu Xueyao''s heart felt slightly warm, but her face still remained cold.


    Not long after Gu Xueyao had ascended the arena, Liu Yifeng woke up from his coma. He had been injured twice in a row and had been defeated, so even he felt that it was a bit shameful. Thus, when he saw Ye Daoxuan looking at him with a "hehe" smile as if he was teasing him for his incompetence, his face immediately flushed red like a pig''s liver.


    In addition to Ye Daoxuan, there were also a few disciples from the other sects who were looking at Liu Yifeng with contempt and ridicule in their eyes. Liu Yifeng was furious, so he swallowed a few Ling Dans and closed his eyes to recuperate, no longer looking at anyone else.


    After knocking Liu Yifeng off the platform, the disciple from the Purple Dragon Pavilion felt slightly proud of himself. When he saw the impeccable looks of the girl dressed in cyan appear on the side of the Supreme Sect, he was dumbstruck for a moment.


    Although Gu Xueyao was a Tenth Order warrior, that "Purple Dragon Pavilion" disciple still had a mid-grade spirit artifact in his hands. He hoped that if he used it to fight Gu Xueyao, he might be able to defeat his opponent.


    Gu Xueyao never liked to talk. After she got on the stage, she didn''t speak any pleasantries. With a flash of silver, the ''Silver Winged Sword'' was already in her hand. With a delicate shout, she pierced towards the ''Purple Dragon Pavilion'' disciple.


    Although it was thin like a cicada''s wing, it was incomparably sharp. Under the activation of Gu Xueyao''s true essence, a silver light broke through the sword and pierced towards the left shoulder of his opponent.


    He knew that he was no match for Gu Xueyao and he wanted to admit defeat, but he was a step too slow. In a hurry, he raised his blade to block the silver light, but he was half a beat slower, and felt a huge pain in his left shoulder. The silver light had actually pierced through his shoulder, causing him to groan in pain, and he immediately shouted out: "No, I admit defeat! I concede! "


    When he saw Gu Xueyao''s beautiful face covered in ice, he was worried that she would continue to attack him. As he spoke, he turned around and jumped off the stage.


    Gu Xueyao had thought that her opponent would be able to block a few of her moves, but she didn''t think that her opponent would suddenly become timid after seeing her reveal a middle grade spirit weapon. As a result, she lost all of her fighting spirit and was defeated in just one blow.


    Although Gu Xueyao was only a Tenth Order warrior, she still possessed a mid-grade spirit artifact. This was undoubtedly a powerful support, so even though the two strongest Tenth Order disciples of the ''Purple Dragon Pavilion'' used their full strength, they were still defeated by Gu Xueyao''s sword.


    Ten arenas were simultaneously competing with each other, but for Gu Xueyao, it was the most attractive. Firstly, it was naturally because of Gu Xueyao''s peerless charm that attracted the attention of others, and secondly, the mid-grade "Silver Winged Sword" in her hands was coveted by many ZhongTian warriors.


    After defeating the three experts from the ''Purple Dragon Pavilion'', the ''Supreme One Sect'' had obtained a second victory and successfully entered the top one hundred rankings.


    However, in the past, they had all stopped at the first round, so entering the top one hundred this time was already the best result in history. However, Gu Xueyao knew that because of the presence of Ye Daoxuan, this year''s "Supreme One Sect" would advance their results by a big step, and she even believed that Ye Daoxuan had the ability to make it into the top ten of this year''s Myriad Sect Assembly.


    Gu Xueyao already knew some of Ye Daoxuan''s trump cards. Just by relying on his powerful spiritual will as well as the medium Heaven stage puppet martial artist ''big'', he would definitely be able to lead the way and sweep everything away.


    However, Gu Xueyao was also clear that entering the top ten was not going to be so easy. He would have to go through a tough battle.


    Although the Great Assembly of the Ten Thousand Sects was a tournament that only martial artists under the age of thirty could participate in, Gu Xueyao secretly counted. In each of the large sects, there were dozens of peak of the early Heaven stage below the age of thirty, and they would definitely have some powerful trump cards in their hands.


    Of course, if Gu Xueyao knew that there was a Spirit Beast ''King Kong'', which was comparable to a peak late stage human Sky Realm expert, inside Ye Daoxuan''s Golden Dragon Ring, she wouldn''t think this way.


    It was almost dusk. After the ranking for the top 100 sects was confirmed, the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects declared that the first day of the competition had ended and the disciples of the various sects had orderly left the Imperial City.


    Looking at the graceful backs of Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao leaving, Huangfu Ming scratched his ears and cheeks in anxiety. Standing up, he walked over to Yang Hanyu and said in a low voice, "Lord Mother, those two beautiful girls have left. Please uphold justice for me!"


    Yang Hanyu''s eyes glanced at Gu Xueyao in the crowd far away, and he lightly smiled, "Didn''t you only have your eyes on that woman? Why are there two more now? "


    Huangfu Ming pointed at Tang Lianxue and said, "There''s one more! I forgot to tell you just now, my mother. I want the same beauty as those two women! "


    Yang Hanyu rolled his eyes at his son and sighed, "Tomorrow, if you put your mind into cultivation, with your current strength, how can you be only at the early stage of the Heaven stage? Listening to your mother''s words, you already have enough women by your side, so you can''t look for them anymore.


    With a "plop," Huangfu Ming actually kneeled down towards Yang Hanyu and cried loudly, "Mother, your son promises that these will be the last two! If you, my mother, are willing to help me, I promise that I won''t disappoint you, my mother! I beg the Mother to help me one more time ¡­ "

 C138 Anything is possible

    Yang Hanyu doted on his son to the very core of his being. Seeing him kneel down, he couldn''t bear it any longer and hurriedly pulled him up, saying: "Child, speak properly, why are you kneeling down? A man had gold under his knees, how could he kneel! Okay, isn''t it just two women? If you go back and stay in the palace, I''ll have someone come to invite them! "


    Huangfu Ming was secretly happy. He only thought of how Tang Lianxue had treated him coldly back at the "Soaring Dragon Auction House" and said worriedly, "Lord Mother, if those two girls aren''t willing to be on good terms with me, what should we do?"


    Yang Hanyu said: "They are all martial artists, and martial artists require a large amount of resources. As long as we set the appropriate conditions, there''s no need to worry about them!"


    Huangfu Ming rolled his eyes and said, "Just in case ¡­ I mean, what if, what if they don''t? "


    Yang Hanyu arrogantly said: "They are just two small sect''s female disciples. In front of my imperial family, they are nothing! If they say no, I''ll have someone force them to go to your palace. You don''t need me to teach you what to do? As long as the raw rice was cooked, they had no choice but to obey! "Tomorrow, are you satisfied with what I''ve done?"


    "Satisfied! One hundred and thousand satisfied! "Mother truly dotes on me and treats me well!" Huangfu Ming''s face was practically blooming with happiness.


    When Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong heard their conversation, their brows creased.


    "Frigid Jade, you absolutely cannot do this! If this matter were to spread out, our royal family will lose all face, and cause all the warriors in the world to resent. It will not be good for our royal family! "


    As the emperor of a dynasty, Huangfu Hao was well aware that whether the warriors of the world supported him or not was the foundation of his stability. As the emperor of a dynasty, Huangfu Hao was well aware that whether the warriors of the world supported him or not was the foundation of his stability.


    However, Ru Yi Tower was one of the Four Great Sects of the Eternal Dynasty, and although it was not a real one, its overall strength was not weak. If the Imperial Family wanted to satisfy the desire of their youngest son, then they would use a powerful method to coerce them, and they might become enemies with the Ru Yi Hall. The Eternal Empire, as well as the other sects that were on good terms with the Ru Yi Tower, weren''t the only sects that would become enemies.


    Yang Hanyu didn''t pay much attention to Huangfu Hao''s words. He sneered at him and said, "What, you''re afraid of a mere little sect?"


    Huangfu Hao had always been afraid, he forced a smile and said: "Hanyu, among those two ladies, one of them is a disciple of the Ru Yi Hall!"


    Yang Hanyu sneered and said disdainfully, "What''s wrong with Ru Yi Restaurant? Do you think Ru Yi Lou will fall out with our royal family for the sake of a mere female disciple? Do you really think that the Silver Blade Legion is weak if they were to make a ruckus? If the Silver Blade Sect wants to destroy the Ru Yi Hall, it will be as easy as flipping my hand! "


    Huangfu Hao Hao was immediately speechless. He knew that with the Silver Blade Alliance''s strength, he naturally had no fear of the Ru Yi Hall, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so afraid of them, but as the emperor of the empire, he was silently angered by Yang Hanyu''s unrestrained retort. He immediately stood up, flung his sleeves and said coldly: "Forget it, I don''t care about the matter between you two! "If anything happens, don''t beg me, just clean up your own mess!"


    He said angrily as he left the viewing platform in large strides.


    Huangfu Zhong then stood up, giving a deep look at Yang Hanyu and Huangfu Ming before quickly chasing after his father.


    "Father, if mother and second brother really do that, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction in Ru Yi Lou, leading to the consequences that we don''t want to see. Don''t you care about that?" Huangfu Zhong was half a body behind his father as he said with a worried expression.


    "Who cares?" What do I care? " Huangfu Hao Hao said with a gloomy face: "You should know very well what kind of people your mother and brother are. One of them had a strong personality, while the other was lecherous ¡­ "Hmph, I can''t be bothered with a mother and son pair that''s a prodigal family!"


    Huangfu Zhong said, "But Father, this Jiang Shan is yours after all! You can''t just let them ruin you! "


    Huangfu Hao Chen suddenly stopped walking and turned his head to look at his eldest son. He took a deep breath and said: "Zhong''er, you know, between you and Ming''er, I prefer to be with you and I want to entrust my trust in you! If it wasn''t for your mother dying too early ¡­ Sigh, let''s not talk about it anymore. It makes me sad to talk about it! "Tell me, what should I do about this?"


    Huangfu Zhong said, "I have once met the two girls that Second Brother had his eyes on. I will go find them now and remind them to be on their guard so that someone can take advantage of the situation and sneak in! "


    Huangfu Hao nodded and said, "That''s good too, go and do it!"


    Huangfu Zhong said joyfully, "Yes, I will go now!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sky had turned dark, and the moon was rising.


    "Long Xiang Inn." Inside Gu Xueyao''s room, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao sat facing each other.


    "Elder Ye, why are you looking for me so late at night?"


    When Gu Xueyao saw Ye Daoxuan enter her room with a mysterious expression, she felt somewhat puzzled and asked.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile: "Xue Yao, I entered the mountain two days ago and found a good thing in the mountain. It''s extremely useful for cultivation. Now I''ll give you one!"


    As he said that, he took out the remaining Purple Sun Fruit from the Golden Dragon Ring and held it in his palm, handing it over to Gu Xueyao.


    "This is ¡­"


    Gu Xueyao''s beautiful eyes blinked as she looked at the violet sun fruit in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. Although she didn''t recognize what kind of fruit it was, the true essence fluctuation emitted by it was even more intense than that of a high-grade spirit pill. She knew that this was a rare treasure and was extremely shocked.


    "Purple Sun Fruit, high quality spiritual medicine. After eating it, Xue Yao, your strength will probably reach the early Heaven stage in a short time!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Even though Gu Xueyao had always been calm and composed, she still felt great waves in her heart upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words.


    Not long after she had entered the Tenth Order, she had thought that breaking into the early Heaven Realm would be extremely difficult, and would probably take several years or even more than a dozen years. She did not expect that the fruit in Ye Daoxuan''s hand would be able to help her break through in a short period of time.


    For a time, Gu Xueyao stared blankly at the Purple Sun Fruit in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, skeptical.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that it was very hard for her to believe this. She quietly let out the aura of an early Sky Realm warrior.


    "Early Heaven Stage ¡­" Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Elder Ye, you ¡­. "You ¡­"


    Gu Xueyao''s complexion slightly changed as she felt the powerful aura of a martial artist being released from Ye Daoxuan''s body. She looked at him in disbelief, her beautiful eyes widened, and her rosy lips slightly opened. It was an indescribably cute aura.


    "How is it? Do you believe me now? " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "My current strength is at the early ZhongTian level. The only reason I''m improving so quickly is because of this Purple Sun Fruit!"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "Xue Yao, there''s still a fierce battle tomorrow. Take this Purple Sun Fruit immediately, and I''ll give you another helping hand. You might be able to advance to the early Sky Realm before dawn."


    "Before dawn? "How is this possible!?" Gu Xueyao asked.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, anything is possible!" Ye Daoxuan said proudly.

 C139 warning

    Under Ye Daoxuan''s persuasion, Gu Xueyao finally consumed the violet sun fruit. Following Ye Daoxuan''s instructions, she sat down cross-legged on the bed, closed her eyes and began to circulate the profound technique to refine the violet sun fruit''s true essence.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t idle either. In order to speed up Gu Xueyao''s advancement, he sat behind Gu Xueyao, placed his palms on her back, and injected his true essence into Gu Xueyao''s meridians.


    The triple layer of true essence produced by Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and the violet sun fruit rolled like a tide and continuously poured into Gu Xueyao''s aura sea''s starry sky.


    After an unknown amount of time, the ten bright stars floating in the starry sky of Gu Xueyao''s Qi Sea shattered into pieces and then began to gather together, finally forming a dazzling new moon.


    "So fast... I actually broke through! "


    Gu Xueyao opened her eyes. As she felt the surging true essence within her body become several times stronger, the corners of her eyes were slightly moist.


    Advancing to the early Sky Realm had always been Gu Xueyao''s dream. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time. She hadn''t thought that she would wake up from the dream in just a few hours.


    "Ye Daoxuan, thank you!"


    Gu Xueyao looked at Ye Daoxuan. Her gaze was no longer as cold as before, and her tone of voice had clearly become gentler.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "We are not outsiders, why should we be polite? "Xue Yao, I still like hearing you call my name. It''s much more pleasing to the ears than calling me Elder Ye!" Come on, call out a few more times! "


    Seeing Gu Xueyao''s solemn expression and that her face was about to change, Ye Daoxuan quickly said: "I was just joking, you can call me whatever you want! Hehe... "About that, I will go back to my room to rest first. You can consolidate your cultivation. In tomorrow''s battle, the two of us will work together to display the might of the Supreme Sect!"


    With that, he left like a wisp of smoke.


    Gu Xueyao watched him leave in a sorry state. After a long time, the corner of her mouth lifted into a rare smile, and her gaze became as gentle as water. At this moment, she was like a girl next door.


    If Ye Daoxuan was here and saw her like this, his jaw would have dropped.


    As Gu Xueyao broke through to the early stage of the ZhongTian realm late at night, the true essence fluctuations produced by her startled many of the experts at the same inn, and Li Yuelin, who was also cultivating, also suddenly opened her eyes. She looked in the direction of Gu Xueyao''s room and muttered, "This true essence fluctuation came from Elder Gu, but unexpectedly at this time, she actually broke through ¡­ Hehe, that''s rare! How rare! With Ye Xiaoyou and Elder Gu, the Supreme One Sect can definitely achieve extraordinary results! "


    At this time, the moon reached its peak and all the guests in the inn either fell asleep or entered a state of cultivation. After Ye Daoxuan returned to his room, he also began to cultivate.


    Ever since he started cultivating the "Soul Search and Heart Refinement Technique", Ye Daoyin''s spiritual will had become extremely powerful, and his vigilance had greatly increased. Even though he was cultivating, he was still very familiar with his surroundings.


    The surroundings were originally very quiet. Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan felt a powerful aura of a warrior approaching the inn, and with a thought, his divine sense immediately spread out.


    In his spiritual will''s range, he saw a black-clothed man flying over, gracefully landing in Gu Xueyao''s courtyard. Judging from the aura released by the man, he didn''t seem hostile at all.


    "He''s actually a middle stage Sky Realm expert, and he looks like a young man!" In the middle of the night, why would he come to Xue Yao''s courtyard? "


    Gu Xueyao had only just entered the early stage of the Heaven stage, moreover, at this time, she should be consolidating her cultivation and couldn''t allow others to disturb her. Ye Daoxuan was worried that something would happen to her, so he immediately rushed out of the room and instantly appeared in front of the man in black.


    At the same time, Li Yuelin, who lived not far away, also sensed some movement. Her figure pierced through the air, and perhaps seeing that Ye Daoxuan had already blocked the black-clothed man, she did not make a move. Instead, she landed on a roof not too far away, observing the movement here.


    "My friend, why have you come here so late at night?"


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not feel any hostility from the man in black, the other party had come at this time dressed like a night walker. It was unknown what he wanted to do, but there was a trace of vigilance on his face.


    "Ye You, don''t worry, I''m not hostile!" As the man in black spoke, he casually pulled down his mask, revealing a young and handsome face.


    "It''s you?" Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect that the other party would actually be the First Prince of the Eternal Kingdom. He was startled for a moment, then said with a frown, "First Prince, shouldn''t you be resting in your own palace at this time? What are you doing in my ancient clan? "


    The person who came was Huangfu Zhong. He glanced towards Gu Xue Yao''s room and said with a bitter smile, "Brother Ye, may I ask if Elder Gu is currently cultivating? There are some things I want to tell her ¡­ "


    "That''s right, Elder Gu is at the critical moment of his cultivation, so no one can go in and disturb him!" If you have anything to say, just tell me! " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Huangfu Zhong sighed and said, "Okay. I have only come here to remind Elder Gu and Miss Tang Lianxue to be more careful in the next two days. Someone might harm them ¡­ "


    Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue were both women he liked. If anyone wanted to harm the two girls, he would not agree to it. After hearing what was said, he coldly said: "First Prince, what exactly do you know? Please tell me the truth! "


    Huangfu Zhong looked a little embarrassed as he said, "Speaking of which, this matter is related to my Imperial Family." My Second Brother, Huangfu Ming, is a perverted man. Today, at the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, he saw that Elder Gu and Miss Tang were born beautiful. "Let mother decide. I want to bring Elder Gu and Miss Tang into the palace to be his women ¡­"


    "Huangfu Ming?"


    Ye Daoxuan repeated himself as the image of a vulgar looking young man holding a fan suddenly appeared in his mind. He frowned and blurted out, "So it''s that bastard! That bastard was clearly not a good bird! "Hehe, if he dares to harass Elder Gu and Miss Tang, I''ll turn his little prince into a young eunuch!"


    Huangfu Zhong already knew that his second brother, who was at the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", had almost clashed with Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue. Not only did he not have any good feelings towards his half-brother, he was even extremely disgusted.


    "I came all night just to remind the two ladies that they should be mentally prepared. The rest is fine! I hope Brother Ye can tell them in time! I will be taking my leave! "


    Huangfu Yuzhong completed his mission and prepared to return to the Imperial City.


    When Ye Daoxuan first saw the First Prince that day, he found him pleasing to the eye, and at this moment, his impression of him became even more favorable. He cupped his hands and said, "Brother Huangfu, no matter what, I must thank you! After this incident, the Supreme Sect owes you a favor! If there''s anything that''s of use in the future, you can just send someone to teach them a lesson! "


    "Of course! "Of course!"


    Huangfu Zhong also cupped his hands together and flew up on his divine rainbow. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the night sky.

 C140 Men from the Imperial City

    Just as Huangfu Zhong left, Ye Daoxuan heard the sound of a door opening behind him. It was Gu Xueyao who had opened the door and walked out.


    Under the hazy moonlight, Gu Xueyao was wearing a green dress. Her hair was like a waterfall, and her features were picturesque. She was slim and graceful, like a fairy above the mundane world. Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be dazed.


    The wind blew gently, and Li Yuelin also landed in Gu Xueyao''s courtyard from the rooftop in the distance.


    Gu Xueyao nodded at Li Yuelin, which could be considered a greeting, and said to Ye Daoxuan, "I heard your conversation just now." Is what Huangfu Zhong said true? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "He came here in the middle of the night so he shouldn''t lie to us! "There''s no point in lying!"


    Gu Xueyao asked again, "Then why did he do it?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Maybe he wants to show goodwill to us! Elder Li had once said that although the First and Second Princes were brothers, they were half-brothers. Furthermore, they had become enemies in order to fight for the crown prince. If that Second Prince wants to harm you and Miss Tang, the First Prince will naturally have to destroy it. Furthermore, he will have the opportunity to befriend Ru Yi Lou and the Supreme Sect ¡­ Heh, if it were me, I would do the same as the First Prince! "


    Li Yuelin glanced in the direction of the imperial city, and with a grave expression on her face, she said in a low voice, "With our identities, the Second Prince should have investigated thoroughly. If not for the support of his mother''s Yang Hanyu, an early stage ZhongTian Warrior would not have dared to provoke the Ruyi Tower and the Supreme Sect at the same time! Maybe after this, we will be in for a lot of trouble! "


    "When the troops come, they will block; when the water comes, it will flood the land." So what if it was the royal family? "Don''t be afraid of them!" Ye Daoxuan said boldly.


    Li Yuelin replied, "The Second Prince is not scary, and so is his mother, Yang Hanyu. What''s scary is the Silver Blade Alliance behind them!"


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "Just how strong is the Silver Blade Alliance?"


    Li Yuelin replied, "Their chief, Yang Chengtian, is an intermediate Heaven stage expert. The ten elders in the alliance are all peak of the intermediate Heaven stage. The ten core disciples are also all at the intermediate Heaven stage. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the alliance. Although the Ru Yi Tower, Crimson Snake Manor, Shattered Star Manor, and the Wind Chasing Valley were known as the Four Major Sects, their combined powers were still not a match for the Silver Blade League. "Tell me, are they strong or not?"


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "Strong! Very strong! No wonder the little prince dared to be so arrogant. He relied on her mother, and her mother relied on the Silver Edge League ¡­ Silver Saber Alliance... "Silver Edge Alliance..."


    He sneered. His voice was full of disdain.


    Li Yuelin replied, "So, we''re in trouble." That little prince relied on his mother''s status as a disciple of the Silver Edge League and would definitely not let Elder Gu and Lianxue off easily. If they find out that their methods are useless, they will definitely use force. At that time, trouble will come! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed disapprovingly: "What''s the trouble? I just said that if that little prince dares to harass Elder Gu and Sister Lianxue, I will turn that little prince into a young eunuch!" Do as you say! "


    Li Yuelin laughed bitterly and shook her head, saying: "Ye Xiaoyou, your courage is commendable, but it is not appropriate to rely on hot-bloodedness and impulsiveness alone! "If we are able to bring out a force that can impress the Silver Blade League, this matter might be let go, but we are still too weak. We are not worthy enough to be the Silver Blade League''s eyes..."


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "Then what should we do? So, just sit still and wait for them to come knocking, and then, allow them to bring Elder Gu and Sister Lianxue into the palace? "


    "Of course not!" Li Yue Lin said in a solemn voice, "I will immediately send two disciples back to the Ru Yi House to seek help. As for our side, we will use the strategy of delaying them first." I do not believe that when we send out all of the experts of the Wishing Tower, the Silver Blade League will not have any qualms! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "However, it won''t be too long before we arrive at the Nine Dragons City from the Ru Yi Hall. By the time your reinforcements arrive, I''m afraid even the flowers will have gone cold!"


    Li Yuelin said, "Being able to drag it out is still a day!" If I really can''t drag this on any longer, even if I, Li Yuelin, risked my life, I still wouldn''t let the little prince have mercy on me! Ye Xiaoyou, we have to be completely prepared, if everything goes in an irreversible direction, our Ru Yi Hall will do our best to protect Lianxue, and you all have to do your best to protect yourselves! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed loudly, and said: "No matter who it is, if they want to touch our Elder Gu, they must first step over my, Ye Daoxuan''s, corpse!"


    Gu Xueyao''s heart warmed upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words. She coldly said, "I would rather die than let that little prince have his way!"


    That night, whether it was the three disciples of Ru Yi Hall or the members of the Supreme One Sect, none of them had the mood to rest and cultivate.


    It was near dawn. Empress Yang Hanyu of the Eternal Dynasty had sent two of her trusted maids to the Dragon Inn. They were escorted by a Imperial City Imperial Guard Army with over a hundred people.


    At this time, many of the cultivators who were staying in the inn had already woken up. Seeing this mighty Imperial City Imperial Guard Army, they didn''t know what had happened. They rushed out of the inn''s entrance, pointed at it, and discussed animatedly.


    Of the two maids standing by Yang Hanyu''s side, one was called Yang Chun and the other was called Yang Dong, they were also from the Silver Blade Union and were both peak of the early stage of the ZhongTian level. They relied on Yang Hanyu''s power and strength, and had always looked down upon others in the imperial city.


    In Yang Chun and Yang Dong''s minds, the little prince was deeply doted on by the empress, so no matter what kind of woman he wanted, it would be easy to obtain. In this Nine Dragon City, who would dare to say no?


    Yang Chun and Yang Dong walked down the sedan together. Yang Chun cleared his throat and said in a clear voice, "Miss Tang Lianxue of Ru Yi Hall and Miss Gu Xueyao of Tai Yi Sect, can the two of you enter the inn? "Please come out for a chat!"


    Her voice contained the power of true essence. Although this inn was large, everyone could clearly hear what she said. Even if they were sleeping, they would still wake up.


    Yang Chun called out a few times. Seeing that no one responded and no one came out to meet him, he became angry and continued, "My two misses, the empress has invited you. If the two of you do not come out, we will invite you in! "


    When she said the word "please", she emphasized on her tone. When others saw her expression, they knew that she was going to use force. They thought to themselves that the two female disciples of Ru Yi Hall and Tai Yi Hall had somehow provoked the current dynasty''s empress.


    "Hmph, what arrogance! "Sister, let''s go in!"


    Yang Chun called out a few more times, but there was still no reply. His expression was extremely ugly. She exchanged glances with her sister Yang Dong, and the two girls flashed like lightning as they entered the inn.


    "You go find Gu Xueyao, I''ll go find Tang Lianxue." If you can''t get them, then catch them! In short, he had to bring them into the Imperial City today. If we hand them over to the little prince, it''ll be none of our business. " Yang Chun said.


    "Got it, sister!"


    Yang Dong giggled, twisted his waist, and shot towards Gu Xueyao''s small courtyard. Yang Chun arrived in front of Tang Lianxue''s door at the same time.

 C141 Merciless

    Yang Dong had an impatient and impatient personality. When he arrived in front of Gu Xueyao''s courtyard door, he did not knock, but instead directly slapped his palm down. With the true essence strength of his palm, he opened the door and stepped inside.


    In the small courtyard, Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and Liu Yifeng were sitting around a stone table, calmly talking. When Yang Dong walked into the courtyard, the three of them actually didn''t even look at her, as if she was air.


    "You are that Gu Xueyao, right? Indeed, you are quite pretty. No wonder the little prince had taken a fancy to you! Come with me, Miss Gu. Our little prince wants to summon you to be his woman.


    Although Yang Dong was only a maid, he had the support of the current empress. Wherever he went, other people would treat her with complete respect, while Ye Daoxuan and the other two wouldn''t even look at her, so why wouldn''t she be angry? Thus, there was no trace of politeness in his tone.


    Before Gu Xueyao could make a sound, Ye Daoxuan''s voice had already rang out, "Where did this crazy woman come from? What bullshit! Get out of here! Otherwise, this daddy here will not be polite with you! "


    After being scolded by Ye Daoxuan, Yang Dong was stunned for a moment. After he recovered from his shock, his face flushed red as he pointed at Ye Daoxuan and sternly asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m your grandpa!" Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "Quickly call this grandpa to listen! Since this grandpa is satisfied, I will not bother about you anymore! "


    "Brat, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Dong knew that Ye Daoxuan was deliberately humiliating him, so he was unable to contain his anger. With a scream, he raised his right palm and slashed down. A green blade light shot out towards Ye Daoxuan.


    In Yang Dong''s eyes, he was just a Tenth Order warrior, a Tenth Order warrior actually daring to offend him, he was simply too tired of living. Yang Dong was determined to kill Ye Daoxuan and establish his prestige, which could also be considered a warning to Gu Xueyao at the side.


    "Kill as soon as you come!" What a vicious, crazy woman! Since you want to kill me, I can''t let you get away with it! "


    Ye Daoxuan let out a cold snort, and his formless spiritual will gushed out.


    Ever since he had consumed the Purple Sun Fruit and reached the early stage of the middle level Sky Realm, Ye Daoxuan''s soul consciousness had also increased. He had reached the peak of the middle level of the Sky Realm, so it was easy for him to deal with a powerful warrior at the peak of the early stage.


    His spiritual will was like a blade. In an instant, he had eliminated the green light, and thus had penetrated into Yang Dong''s Sea of Consciousness.


    In an instant, he had lost his ability to resist. Ye Daoyuan laughed coldly, then began to circulate the "Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture", sending out a burst of pale golden primeval essence with a punch, sending Yang Dong flying dozens of feet away, landing on the ground outside the small courtyard.


    Ye Daoxuan was a person who cared for the fairer sex, and Yang Dong, amongst the women, could be considered a mediocre person, and could be considered a ''beautiful woman''. Unfortunately, she stood against Ye Daoxuan, and when Ye Daoxuan treated his enemies, he had never been merciful, so he didn''t care if the other party was beautiful or ugly.


    At the same time that Yang Dong was sent flying, Yangchun, who had entered Tang Lianxue''s courtyard, also fell backwards and landed on the ground.


    Yang Chun had been sent flying by Li Yuelin. When she went to see Tang Lianxue, in front of a group of Ruyi Tower disciples, her attitude was very domineering, directly angering Li Yuelin. She didn''t kill her with a single palm strike, but Elder Li showed great mercy.


    Yang Chun and Yang Dong were both peak of the early stage of the ZhongTian realm, so it was still alright for them to be cruelly abused by Li Yuelin, who was at the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm. However, they found it hard to accept being beaten by the tenth stage Ye Daoxuan, who was at the peak of the tenth stage, because they had seen a lot of things and knew that Ye Daoxuan was strong, so they had to have some powerful trump cards.


    The two did not dare to stay any longer. They got up and exchanged glances. Then, with boundless hatred in their eyes, they hurriedly left, returning to the imperial palace to report their orders.


    As for the hundred Imperial City Guards that had escorted them, they were only in charge of escorting them. Without any orders from the Emperor or the First Prince, just the two of them alone would not be able to command them.


    After the two ladies, Yang Chun and Yang Dong, left the "Long Xiang Inn", Li Yuelin, along with the three disciples of Ru Yi Hall and the three members of the Supreme Sect all walked out of the small courtyard at the same time and met at the inn''s entrance.


    "Elder Li, who would have thought that such a gentle character like yours would be angered by a woman from the Imperial City! "Haha, that woman was not lightly beaten by you. She will only be back in three to five days. Don''t even think about returning to normal." Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at Li Yuelin and thought of her miserable state in the middle of winter and spring.


    Li Yuelin laughed, "Ye Xiaoyou is merciless even when he attacks!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I didn''t kill her. The next time she dares to come, I''ll break both her legs! Do as you say! "


    Li Yuelin said, "Me too! The little prince was simply going too far! "Do you think that the Wishing Tower is so easy to provoke?"


    Tang Lianxue said, "Elder Li, with how the little prince treats us, are we still going to participate in the Great Sect Assembly?"


    Li Yuelin said, "Go!" Of course! This matter was only the little prince''s personal actions, and did not represent the entire imperial family! At the very least, the Emperor and the First Prince would definitely not agree with the Little Prince and Queen making such a ruckus! It''s just that the power within the emperor and the First Prince aren''t strong enough to restrain the Empress and the Little Prince! "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned, "Whether or not we can solve this problem will still depend on ourselves!"


    Li Yuelin nodded, "That''s right. If we were to have the upper hand in the conflict with the Little Prince, the Emperor and the First Prince might support us and turn the tables around." On the other hand, the Empress and the Little Prince will use even more powerful methods to deal with us.


    Ye Daoxuan had the trump card of "King Kong" in his hands, so of course he was not afraid of anyone. Seeing the worried look on the faces of the others, he became worried and said, "It''s useless to worry now. At most, I will just fight to the death! "


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan did not have any fear, Li Yuelin felt a sense of pride and said: "Ye Xiaoyou is right, let''s go participate in the Great Sect Assembly first!"


    Affected by the two, the pessimism in the others'' hearts was swept away. They all secretly made up their minds to confront the young prince and never give in. Only Liu Yifeng remained silent. He lowered his head with an uncertain gaze.


    A group of 13 people strided with their heads held high as they arrived at the Imperial City.


    When he arrived at the fighting arena at the western end of the imperial city, Ye Daoxuan looked up towards the viewing platform at the northern end. He saw that a group of royal members had already taken their seats, and only the youngest prince, Huangfu Ming, was not there.


    He didn''t know if the little prince would fly into a rage when he saw the two maids that had gone to fetch Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao back empty-handed!

 C142 Such a vicious heart!

    On the viewing platform, the Eternal Emperor Huangfu Hao and the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, looked at Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao from time to time.


    The father and son pair were well-informed. The empress had sent two of her trusted maids to the "Long Xiang Inn" in the early morning to invite Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao to enter the palace. In the end, they already knew that the two maids had been beaten into a sorry state and returned.


    At the same time, the two of them had endless admiration for the courage of Ruyi Lou and the Taiyi School''s disciples to fight against the Queen. At the same time, the two of them had endless admiration for the courage of the Ruyi Tower and the Taiyi School''s disciples to fight against the Queen.


    However, now that the empress''s trusted maids had been beaten, she would definitely be furious. The consequences for the dozen or so disciples of the Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Sect might not be good.


    Huangfu Hao Hao looked at the Empress Yang Hanyu, and saw that her face was extremely gloomy. The gaze he shot towards the Ruyi Lou and the disciples of the Supreme Sect were filled with seriousness, he knew that her heart was filled with killing intent, after pondering for a while, he said in a low voice: "Empress, about tomorrow''s matter, I think it''s better if we forget about it! I know that you are very angry. If you ask the Silver Blade Alliance to take action, although they will be able to destroy those two sects, they will still be able to kill a thousand people and injure themselves for eight hundred.


    Yang Hanyu gave a cold snort and rolled his eyes. He suddenly said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do we need the Silver Blade Alliance to step in for such a small matter? You are a late stage ZhongTian Warrior, and you have the three thousand early stage Sky Realm army under your control. This power is strong enough for you to appear, or as long as you give the order to the army, destroy the Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Sect.


    Huangfu Hao Hao was startled, then shook his head and said seriously: "I spent a great deal of effort to create the three thousand early Sky Realm Imperial Guards; I only used them when the nation was in danger. How can Ming''er, a small matter, call for the Imperial Guards? If this news were to spread, all the martial artists in the world would laugh at it! Do not bring up this matter again! "


    Yang Hanyu knew that the Forbidden Army was a taboo under Huangfu Hao, so other than him, there was no one else who could order it around. He only said unhappily, "Your Majesty, tomorrow was not only my son, but your son as well! I can tell that he really likes those two women. As his royal father, what can you do about helping him this time? "


    Huangfu Hao still firmly shook his head and said: "No! With this, there would be a next time! This mouth, I can''t open it! If you want to help, then ask the Silver Edge Alliance to do so! "


    Yang Hanyu''s expression turned cold as he said, "Huangfu Hao, don''t forget, how did you ascend to the throne at the beginning? Didn''t you also borrow the power of our Silver Edge Alliance? Oh, now that your wings have hardened, you don''t think our Silver Blade League is worthy of your respect, right? "


    When Huangfu Hao Hao heard the mockery in her tone, anger rose in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that the Silver Saber Alliance behind her was powerful, he would have already slapped her.


    He was already used to Yang Hanyu''s strength, so he was too lazy to argue with her. He turned his head, and put on the look of a focused spectator, thinking about how to break free from the Silver Blade Sect''s huge influence on the Imperial Family.


    When the sun rose, the second day of the competition officially began.


    Of the four hundred sects, only one hundred were remaining for the previous day''s competition. Today, the top twenty would be out of the one hundred sects.


    After that, the third day would be the pinnacle of battles. At that time, the top ten rankings and the top three would be decided.


    On the second day of the competition, almost all of them were fighting against early stage ZhongTian Warriors. Therefore, on the side of the Supreme Sect, Liu Yifeng knew that it would be a shame to go up on stage, so he just stayed put and let Ye Daoxuan complete the drawing of lots.


    After the first round of lot drawing ended, the opponent drawn by the Supreme Purity Sect was actually from the "Wind Chasing Valley".


    Back then, when he was fighting over Sikong Nu''s treasure, Ye Daoxuan had once killed an early stage ZhongTian Core Disciple of the "Wind Chasing Valley". However, this matter was only known by the heavens, the earth, and Ye Daoxuan himself, while the others did not know about it, otherwise, Ye Daoxuan''s opponent list would have another "Wind Chasing Valley" added to it.


    The leader of the "Wind Chasing Valley" this time was one of the top ten Elders, a Mid ZhongTian Level Cultivator, Feng Wanli. He was also someone Ye Daoxuan had met once before.


    This time, the three disciples from the Wind Chasing Valley were all at the early Heaven Realm. One of them was at the early Heaven Realm, while the other two were at the middle Heaven Realm. They were quite powerful.


    In Feng Wanli''s view, in this second day''s hundred to fifty fights, his side would undoubtedly win. Even though he could tell that Gu Xueyao had already advanced to the early stage of the middle Sky Realm, he still couldn''t change the fate of the Supreme One Sect''s side.


    In the first battle, the "Wind Chasing Valley" had a female disciple who had just entered the early Heaven stage. After that female disciple had gone up on stage, she looked at Gu Xueyao with a provocative gaze, as if she did not put Gu Xueyao in her eyes at all.


    "In your first battle, you won''t have a problem defeating that woman! However, the second battle against a mid-stage ZhongTian Warrior might be a little difficult. You can also try to fight him. If you are unable to defeat him, you must admit defeat immediately. Do not force yourself to hold on any longer, lest you get injured! "


    Before Gu Xueyao ascended the stage, Ye Daoxuan said with a sound transmission secret technique.


    Gu Xueyao lightly nodded as she stood up like a fairy. She steered her divine rainbow forward, stepping onto the void one step at a time before finally landing gracefully on the arena stage.


    She was extremely beautiful and graceful. She had left a deep impression on everyone after the battle yesterday. When she appeared on the stage, applause and cheers immediately rang out.


    Gu Xueyao''s opponent, the female disciple from the "Wind Chasing Valley", was a skinny and average figure. Standing on the martial stage together with Gu Xueyao, one was like a phoenix while the other was like a pheasant; they were simply two extremes.


    Hearing the martial artists from the various sects cheer Gu Xueyao on one side, the female disciple from the "Wind Chasing Valley" felt jealousy in his heart. Looking at Gu Xueyao''s beautiful face, he wished he could immediately destroy her.


    "Ruyi Flying Daggers!"


    As the raspy voice of the female disciple from the Wind Chasing Valley sounded out, an inch-long flying knife that was white as jade appeared in front of her. It followed her will and flew towards Gu Xueyao''s beautiful dimples.


    Even a piece of steel could easily pierce through it. When the warriors below the stage saw the knife fly through the air and hit Gu Xueyao''s unparalleled face, many of them couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "This woman has such a ruthless heart. When she saw that Xue Yao was so beautiful, she actually wanted to use her throwing knives to ruin Xue Yao''s face! Luckily, Xue Yao has the Silver Winged Sword that I gifted her, or else it would be really hard to deal with! "


    He had already developed a killing intent towards the female disciple of "Wind Chasing Valley". He thought that it was good as long as Gu Xueyao was fine, if she was hurt even a little by that woman, then he would definitely take her life, even if she had the entire "Wind Chasing Valley" behind her back.


    Gu Xueyao''s expression was clear and cold. Her expression remained calm until the flying knife was close by before the Silver Winged Sword suddenly appeared in her hand. She lightly gritted her teeth as she fully brandished the Silver Winged Sword.


    It was naturally the Silver Winged Sword that held the absolute advantage when it came to middle grade spirit weapons.

 C143 Injuries to both sides

    A spirit weapon had to be refined in order to have a connection with its owner and reach the level where it could control anything it wanted.


    Once a spirit weapon was successfully refined, it would be related to its owner''s spiritual will. Once the spirit weapon was damaged, its owner would also be injured.


    The "Ruyi Flying Daggers" was cut into two. The body of the female disciple from the "Wind Chasing Valley" slightly shook. Her face was pale and there was a trickle of blood at the corner of her mouth. She was obviously injured.


    She was startled and was about to admit defeat, but Gu Xueyao didn''t even give her the chance to do so. The Silver Winged Sword in her hand lightly trembled as thousands of silver sword flowers materialized at the tip of the sword, enveloping her entire body.


    "Fury Sword and Flower Rain!"


    Like a rain of flowers, it sprinkled onto the body of the "Wind Chasing Valley" female disciple. In the midst of a series of sharp and miserable screams, the body of the "Wind Chasing Valley" female disciple blossomed with one shocking blood flower after another.


    Soon after, the thousands of silver sword flowers disappeared. When everyone below the stage looked carefully, they saw that the body of the female disciple from the "Wind Chasing Valley" was dotted with tiny wounds.


    The martial artists below the arena understood that if Gu Xueyao hadn''t shown mercy, that female disciple from the "Wind Chasing Valley" would have been sliced into pieces by the sword rain. She would have died already.


    The female disciple from "Wind Chasing Valley" was frightened out of her wits. Her eyes rolled over as she fainted on the stage. She was then dragged off the stage by a fellow disciple.


    The leading elder, Feng Wanli, didn''t look too good. However, he wasn''t worried, because in the next two fights, there would be two early and middle level ZhongTian Disciples fighting on stage. In their hands, there was also a mid-grade spirit weapon, and in terms of strength, they were definitely stronger than Gu Xueyao.


    From Feng Wanli''s point of view, among the three disciples of the Supreme One Sect, Gu Xueyao''s strength was the strongest. If Gu Xueyao was defeated, the "Supreme One Sect" would be equivalent to being kicked out of the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    From the start, Feng Wanli did not even consider the "Supreme One Sect" as an opponent. Their goal was to be in the top ten or even the top three of the Myriad School Assembly.


    However, although Feng Wanli''s imagination was perfect, the truth slapped him hard in the face.


    The second match, "Wind Chasing Valley", had a male disciple on the stage. Although the male disciple was eager to win and immediately launched his fiercest attack against Gu Xueyao, wanting to end the battle quickly, Gu Xueyao still relied on her unyielding will and did her best to contend with him.


    Although the life origin soul existed in an illusory state, it had a martial artist''s true essence, spiritual will, and blood essence. Once released, the martial artist''s combat strength could be said to be equal to the martial artist''s own, and could be considered the martial artist''s ultimate combat strength. However, because the life spirit was closely linked to the martial artist''s life, it was also a taboo for martial artists.


    The Origin Soul of the male disciples of the "Wind Chasing Valley" was a "Purple Feathered Wind Chaser Hawk" with purple wings. It was as fast as lightning and its gaze was as sharp as a blade.


    His body was like the wind as he attacked Gu Xueyao. The Purple Winged Wind Hawk floating above his head sensed his presence and with a flap of his wings, he turned into a shadow, fiercely pouncing towards Gu Xueyao at the same time.


    A man and an eagle, one flying up and the other going up, they turned into two shadows, shooting from one end of the ring to the other. The distance of ten Zhang was closed in an instant.


    Gu Xueyao''s primordial spirit was a Silver Winged Crane. The crane floated above her head, releasing a high-pitched cry, and its feathers seemed to be covered by the moonlight, giving off a faint silver glow. It was spotless, just like Gu Xueyao''s people, possessing an extraordinary immortal aura.


    The "Purple-feathered Wind Chaser Hawk" against the "Silverwing Immortal Crane" was extremely domineering and had an extraordinary demeanor. In terms of aura, it was difficult to distinguish between the two.


    Although the cultivation of the male disciples of the "Wind Chasing Valley" was one small realm higher than Gu Xueyao''s, Gu Xueyao was of a rarely seen ice-attribute bloodline, and possessed the ability to challenge those of a higher cultivation level.


    The male disciples of the "Wind Chasing Valley" were fierce, and Gu Xueyao had also entered into a state of complete oblivion. At the last moment, both sides had unleashed their strongest attacks of their entire lives.


    "Boom!"


    The two figures each spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards, fainting on the spot. The two Yuan Spirits of the two people who had collided in the air also dimmed, each letting out a groan, before turning into two streaks of colorful light and entering the sea of consciousness between their eyebrows.


    In the second match between "Wind Chasing Valley" and "Supreme Sect", both sides suffered heavy injuries and ended the match with a draw.


    Seeing that Gu Xueyao had fainted due to injuries, Liu Yifeng wanted to go up onto the stage and bring her down. However, just as this thought appeared in his mind, Ye Daoxuan''s figure had already appeared on the stage.


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his arms and held Gu Xueyao''s soft body in his arms. He controlled his divine rainbow spirit to step down from the stage and sat down in his own seat.


    He sat on his seat and didn''t put Gu Xueyao down. Instead, he hugged her and sat on his lap. Then, he took out a callus pill and a "Spirit Concentrating Pill" and stuffed them into her mouth.


    "High-grade Healing Pill?" A high grade Spirit Concentrating Pill? "


    When Liu Yifeng saw the two Ling Dans that Ye Daoxuan had fed to Gu Xueyao, he couldn''t help but feel surprised and envious at the same time.


    High-grade Healing Pill, high-grade Spirit Concentrating Pill, one for healing and one for repairing damaged spiritual will, they were all miraculous pills. This kind of spirit pill was worth over ten million spirit coins, and Ye Daoxuan was willing to feed two of them to Gu Xueyao at once.


    "He casually took out two high quality spirit pellets, without even blinking his eyes, which means that he definitely has a lot more on him! Where did he get so many high grade spirit pellets? If all of it were to belong to me, then I would be rich! "


    Liu Yifeng thought to himself. For a moment, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with greed in his eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan seemed to have sensed it and glanced in his direction. His gaze was as sharp as a blade, scaring Liu Yifeng into a shiver.


    In just a few breaths of time, Gu Xueyao had already woken up. She discovered that she was being held by Ye Daoxuan, and her delicate body slightly trembled as if struck by lightning. Her beautiful eyes turned cold as she coldly said, "Put me down!"


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth. He let her sit down in his seat and gently said, "I told you not to go all out. It hurts! It hurts in my heart! Alright, sit here and recuperate. Leave the rest to me! "


    After he finished this sentence, his body flashed and he disappeared from where he stood, appearing in the arena.


    Gu Xueyao did not expect Ye Daoxuan to not only hug her, but also wipe off the blood at the corner of her mouth. These intimate actions caused her heart to tremble violently, and she was dumbstruck.


    At the side, when Liu Yifeng saw that Ye Daoxuan had a huge advantage over Gu Xueyao, he was envious and jealous at the same time. His expression became even more gloomy.

 C144 You are not willing to give me face

    The third battle between the "Great Sect" and the "Wind Chasing Valley" was between Ye Daoxuan and Feng Zhongyue.


    As the head of the "Wind Chasing Valley" core disciples, Feng Zhongyue''s strength naturally could not be underestimated. If he had come up on stage to fight with Gu Xueyao just now, the loser would definitely have been Gu Xueyao.


    If they lost another match, the "Wind Chasing Valley" would be directly eliminated from the competition. If they were able to win, they would have the hope to turn the tables in the fourth match and send the "Supreme Sect" out of the Great Sect Assembly.


    In the eyes of Feng Zhongyue, Gu Xueyao, who was the strongest within the "Supreme Sect", had received quite a lot of damage and could not appear on stage for a while. Therefore, as long as he could defeat this "Supreme Sect" disciple in front of him, the "Wind Chasing Valley" would have obtained the top fifty spots.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had revealed his early Heaven stage strength when he had carried Gu Xueyao off the stage earlier, Feng Zhongyue had still not placed him in his eyes. He was just a brat that had just entered the early Heaven realm; he wouldn''t even need a Spirit Treasure to defeat him.


    In fact, only a few of the martial artists present understood Ye Daoxuan''s true strength. All the other martial artists were not optimistic about Ye Daoxuan, believing that he had no chance of winning against the upper hand Zhongyue.


    However, even if Ye Daoxuan was defeated, it would still be a glorious defeat. After all, this time, the "Supreme One Sect" had charged into the top one hundred of the Myriad Sect Assembly and obtained the best result in all of history.


    "When he was at the ninth stage, this brat was already able to kill a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior. Now that he has the strength of an early stage ZhongTian Warrior, leading the ''Supreme One Sect'' to enter the top ten in this Great Sect Assembly should not be a problem. It''s just that I don''t know if he will be able to enter the top three. Heh, I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Li Yuelin sat not far from him, looking at Ye Daoxuan who stood tall on the stage. She did not conceal her admiration for him.


    When Ye Daoxuan had killed Li Jiuyin, Tang Lianxue had also heard about it from Li Yuelin. At this moment, her eyes were filled with joy as she looked at Ye Daoxuan. She said in a low voice, "Elder Li, what rank do you think Ye Daoxuan will be able to bring the Supreme One Sect to this time?"


    Li Yuelin smiled and shook her head, saying, "This is really hard to guess. After all, every year''s Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects is a place where all the geniuses gather. Everyone has a few cards in their hands ¡­" However, there''s definitely no problem for us to fight our way to the top 10! "


    Tang Lianxue said, "I don''t know why, but these past two days, Ye Daoxuan gave me a very strange feeling. He seems to be somewhat dismissive of this Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects ¡­ I think that if he can get first place, he can at least rank in the top three! "


    Li Yuelin laughed, "So you value him a lot!" However, in my opinion, he has some hope for the top three, but this first place ¡­ ¡­. But it''s a bit difficult! "


    In the past few Great Sects Gathering, the "Silver Blade Alliance" had always been number one, and this time, it was said that the Silver Blade Alliance had even more powerful lineup. The three disciples participating in the Great Sect Assembly were all monstrous geniuses, and in their hands, there were even high-grade spirit weapons.


    Tang Lianxue said, "Even if we can''t get first, the third place is still incredible! It''s very difficult for us, the Ru Yi Tower, to even enter the top five! "


    Li Yuelin replied, "This time I brought you out to participate in the Great Sect Assembly mainly to give you a chance to train yourselves, rank is not important anymore!" "Don''t feel too burdened, just level yourself up!"


    Tang Lianxue said, "If we fight with the Supreme Sect, what should we do?"


    Li Yuelin said, "We admit defeat of our own accord!"


    "Ah?" "Admit defeat?"


    Li Yuelin replied, "That''s right. Since we won''t be able to beat him anyway, why not just sell him to the ''Supreme One Sect''? That way, we''ll be able to deepen the alliance between the ''Ru Yi Hall'' and the ''Supreme One Sect''. Why not?"


    Tang Lianxue was extremely intelligent and immediately understood the importance of this matter. A small favor in return for a friendship from the Supreme Sect, this business was not a loss to the Ru Yi Hall.


    "Ye Daoxuan, right? You have two choices now: first, jump off the ring and admit defeat; second, I''ll kick you out of the ring. It''s up to you! "


    On the martial stage, Feng Zhongyue looked at Ye Daoxuan with disdain and slowly spoke, as if he was certain that Ye Daoxuan would lose.


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "You sure have a good self-esteem! Before the battle had even begun, he was already certain that he would win! "Hah, either you took the wrong medicine in the morning or your brain got crushed by a door board when you were out!"


    Feng Zhongyue''s gaze turned cold as he said with a stern tone: "Does this mean that you''re being shameless when you''re giving me face?"


    With these words, he suddenly released a powerful martial practitioner aura and took out a medium-grade spirit artifact. In just an instant, he had pushed his aura to the limit.


    If he met someone weaker than him, he would lose half of his fighting spirit after being pressured by his aura.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally wouldn''t be scared by him. He smiled and said, "I hate men that are so obedient. If you want to hit me, then hit me. You''re trembling my ass!"


    Feng Zhongyue was furious, he cried out, "Waah wah! Boy, I''ll cripple you!"


    The spirit treasure in his hand was a purple gold hammer. Even if he didn''t use any kind of secret attacking technique, one strike from the hammer would be as heavy as a mountain. Normal martial artists wouldn''t dare to resist it.


    "Destroyer Hammer!"


    Feng Zhongyue roared furiously and flew up into the air, the purple-gold hammer in his hand drew an afterimage in the air as he slammed it down towards Ye Daoxuan''s head.


    This strike was without any fancy tricks. It just smashed down from the sky like this, and it felt like it was going to smash everything in the world.


    Most of the warriors below the stage were shocked by this strike, secretly sweating for Ye Daoxuan. They thought to themselves that even if this kid who had just entered the early Heaven stage didn''t die, he would have at least lost half of his life.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Daoxuan raised his head and shouted. A black light flashed and a broken blade appeared in his hand.


    "Dark Jade Slayer Blade" slashed upwards to meet the purple-gold hammer that smashed onto his head. With a dull thump, the mid-tier spirit weapon in Feng Zhongyue''s hand was split into two halves like a watermelon.


    Seeing his Spirit Treasure destroyed, Feng Zhongyue sucked in a cold breath and somersaulted a few times in the air. When he landed on the ground, his face was as pale as paper. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    For a moment, the entire audience was silent. No one could have imagined that the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand would be so sharp. With just a single exchange, it had destroyed the spirit artifact in his opponent''s hand.


    According to this deduction, the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was at least a middle ranked spirit weapon, or even a higher ranked one.


    At this moment, it was unknown how many pairs of eyes were fixated on Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade. It was unknown how many people''s thoughts were stirred and they wanted to take the broken blade for themselves.


    He did not need to look to know what was happening. He could only sneer in his heart; with his current combat strength, he was not afraid of exposing the might of his broken blade. Whoever dared to snatch it, he would kill.

 C145 dark horse

    "You have two choices now. First, you jump off the stage and admit defeat. Second, I will throw you out of the ring. It''s up to you! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled indifferently and returned what Feng Zhongyue had just said.


    Feng Zhongyue stood on the arena. Just now, his spirit weapon had been destroyed, but he had been wounded. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, his face alternated between green and white. He looked on with an indescribable expression, hesitating on whether to admit defeat or continue the fight.


    If he admitted defeat, the "Wind Chasing Valley" would lose three battles and two defeats, and be eliminated from the competition. That would also establish the lowest record since the start of the Myriad Sect Gathering.


    Of course, if he continued to fight, the result would be tragic. He had relied on the middle grade Spirit Treasure the most, and now that it was all destroyed, he no longer had any confidence.


    When Feng Wanli, who was below the stage, saw this situation, he could not help but secretly sigh. He knew that at this time, it was already difficult for Feng Zhongyue, who had lost his will to fight, to continue fighting. Otherwise, he would suffer a crushing defeat.


    If this year''s Myriad School Gathering admitted defeat, then at most, it would just be mocked by others and come back in two years.


    Thinking to this point, Feng Wanli looked deeply at Ye Daoxuan, then swept his gaze over the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. He immediately used a sound transmission technique to signal Feng Zhenyue to admit defeat.


    Although Feng Zhongyue was unwilling, he knew that continuing to fight would only bring shame to himself. Gritting his teeth and saying "I concede", he dejectedly jumped off the ring and returned to his own camp.


    After this battle, all the great sects had a whole new level of respect for Ye Daoxuan, who was at the early Heaven stage. Of course, there were many powerful warriors who disdained Ye Daoxuan''s strength and believed that he was only able to defeat Feng Zhongyue because of the power of the Spirit Treasure in his hands. There were only a few martial artists who believed that Ye Daoxuan was not a simple person.


    However, there was no joy on Ye Daoxuan''s face when he reached the top 50. He seemed to take it for granted. Seeing that Feng Zhongyue had admitted defeat, he also jumped off the stage and returned to the corner where the First Great Sect was.


    When Liu Yifeng saw Ye Daoxuan defeating a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior, the gap between him and himself became wider and wider, there was no admiration in his heart. Instead, there was a kind of hatred instead.


    She could imagine how excited and excited the people in the school would be if they knew about this news. However, no matter how happy she was, it would not show on the surface.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had left the stage, Gu Xueyao nodded and softly said, "You''ve worked hard!"


    Ye Daoxuan grinned, sat down beside her and said, "It''s not tiring at all! I originally thought that the guy from the Wind Chasing Valley would fight me, but who would have thought that he would actually forfeit and give up.


    Gu Xueyao was a bit speechless. She thought to herself, "The power of the spirit treasure in your hand is too great. If he doesn''t admit defeat, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?"


    "The broken blade in your hand is a treasure that many people can see. It''s hard to avoid some people harboring malicious intents. You should be more careful in the future." Gu Xueyao reminded.


    "Hehe, if I don''t have the confidence to keep this broken blade, I will not easily show it to you!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "I know you''re strong, but you''re strong among all the strong ones. There''s nothing wrong with being careful!" Gu Xueyao knew that Ye Daoxuan still had a lot of cards up his sleeve, but she still couldn''t bear with it and tried to dissuade him.


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao, Liu Yifeng couldn''t help but tighten his fists.


    In Liu Yifeng''s impression, it was rare for Gu Xueyao to say a few words to him in a year, much less communicate with him. But in the months since Ye Daoxuan''s sudden rise, her words were actually ten or a hundred times more than before.


    In the second day of the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, the top 50 was decided in half the morning, and in the afternoon, after fierce battles, half of the schools were eliminated, and in the end, the top 25 was decided.


    If one were to say who had performed the most on this day, it would naturally be Ye Daoxuan. In the afternoon''s top twenty-five battles, he had single-handedly defeated three early and middle ZhongTian Warriors from the "Flowing Wind Sect" and became the biggest dark horse on this day. He had attracted the attention of many people, and some people even predicted that he had the strength to fight his way into the top ten.


    On that day, after the Ten Thousand School Gathering ended, the martial artists from the various schools dispersed. The group of royal members also returned to their respective palaces.


    The moment the Eternal Emperor Queen Yang Hanyu returned to the imperial harem, she saw Yang Chun and Yang Dong, the two maids of the sect, kneeling down and begging for forgiveness. She found out after asking that the two of them had followed the order to invite Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue to come over, but had been beaten back by the experts of the Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Sect.


    Before Yang Hanyu could make a sound, the youngest prince, Huangfu Ming, rushed to her palace in a flustered and exasperated manner. He held her sleeve, wailing and stamping his feet, and shouted, "Imperial Mother, didn''t you say you wanted Yangchun and Yang Dong to invite those two beauties? I''ve been waiting in the palace for a long time, and I''ve heard that they didn''t invite me at all! No, I want a beauty! I want a beauty! "


    When Yang Hanyu saw his two maids being beaten up, he was already unhappy in his heart. But now that his son was making a ruckus again, he immediately became angry, and said with a frown: "Don''t mess around tomorrow! I''ll personally go to the ''Long Xiang Inn'' and meet up with the martial practitioners of the Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Sect! Hmph, I want to see if they have the guts to fight me head on! "


    Huangfu Ming was overjoyed to see his mother appear in person. He wiped away the few tears that he forcefully squeezed out a moment ago and said, "Your mother will definitely succeed if you appear! Heh heh, if these two small Sects don''t open their eyes, Mother will destroy them! "


    Huangfu Ming thought that his mother, Yang Hanyu, was an intermediate Heaven stage expert and there were also many experts from the Silver Blade Alliance in the Nine Dragon City. If they went with them, it would be a disaster for the "Ru Yi Hall" and the "Supreme Sect".


    "Imperial Mother, I will go with you! I will personally bring those two beautiful girls back! " Huangfu Ming''s eyes lit up. He rubbed his palms and said excitedly.


    After a while, a group of over a hundred people from the Imperial Palace aggressively rushed towards the "Long Xiang Inn". Among them, Yang Hanyu''s Phoenix Carriage was especially eye-catching.


    The moment Yang Hanyu and the Little Prince left the city, Huangfu Hao Chen and the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, sat facing each other in the Heartbreak Palace where the Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty, Huangfu Hao Hao, resided.


    "Father, I just received news that mother and second brother went to the ''Long Xiang Inn''. They are obviously after the two ladies of ''Ru Yi Hall'' and ''Tai Yi Sect''!" With your mother''s power, it is very likely that both sides will clash! " Huangfu Zhong said.


    Huangfu Hao Hao''s expression was indescribably ugly. He held the Great Sect Assembly in the name of the royal family in order to win over the martial artists from the various great sects of the Eternal Empire. However, Yang Hanyu''s actions undoubtedly made the martial artists of the various sects feel disgusted, and it was equivalent to ruining his efforts.


    Huangfu Haohao was furious in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He snorted angrily and said: "It''s fine if he''s not good enough tomorrow, but he hates that woman for doting on him so much, relying on him for everything! "This Jiang Shan will be defeated by them sooner or later!"

 C146 They were facing a great enemy …

    Huangfu Haoyu had called his wife, the Queen of the world, Yang Hanyu, "that woman." Obviously, he was extremely angry at her. When Huangfu Zhong heard this, he was half happy and half worried.


    Happy that Yang Hanyu was not his own mother, and the more royal father hated her, the more advantageous it would be for him to compete for the throne.


    Even with royal father''s support, he would not be able to contend with Yang Hanyu and the Silver Blade Alliance''s second brother. If royal father were to fall out with Yang Hanyu, in his anger, Yang Hanyu might force him to step down and support his second brother.


    With Yang Hanyu''s personality, this was not an impossibility.


    Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Haozhong were extremely disgusted with Yang Hanyu, but because of the Silver Saber Alliance, they didn''t dare to reveal it. Otherwise, the father and son would have joined hands to expel her from the Imperial Family and even eliminate her.


    When Yang Hanyu married Huangfu Hao back then, it was actually a form of alliance between the Silver Edge Alliance and the Eternal Emperor''s empire. The two sides were only using each other''s power and knowledge, and thus, the word ''feelings'' between Yang Hanyu and Huangfu Hao couldn''t be used to describe it at all.


    For the sake of his son, Huangfu Ming, Yang Hanyu personally went to the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ruyi Tower" to ask for the men. If they didn''t hand over the men, a conflict might break out between the two.


    Even if the two sects joined forces, they would still be unable to contend against the Silver Saber Alliance. If Yang Hanyu was determined to deal with the two sects, then the fate of the two sects would be different.


    Huangfu Zhong thought for a moment and said, "Imperial Father, I feel that no matter what, you have to intervene in this matter. Even if you can''t stop it, you have to act. Otherwise, if this matter were to get out of the way, it would probably freeze the hearts of all the disciples in the world! "


    Huangfu Hao Chen said: "Zhong''er''s words are reasonable. It seems that I must personally make a trip to the ''Dragon Xiang Inn''!"


    Huangfu Zhong said, "Your son will go with you!"


    Thus, not long after Yang Hanyu and his son left the palace, Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong brought a large group of Imperial City Imperial City Imperial Guards and left the Imperial City. They quickly headed in the direction of the "Long Xiang Inn".


    "Long Xiang Inn." Ye Daoxuan''s residence.


    The ten disciples of "Ru Yi Hall", as well as Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and Liu Yifeng were sitting facing each other, talking and laughing merrily.


    Ye Daoxuan had made it into the top twenty-five, causing the "Supreme One Sect" to achieve the best results since he had participated in the Great Thousand Sect Assembly; and Ru Yi Hall had also made it into the top twenty-five by relying on the outstanding performance of the three early stage ZhongTian disciples.


    In this year''s Great Sect Assembly, the strength of the disciples of the various sects seemed to be stronger than in the past. Therefore, in order to obtain a good ranking, it was even more difficult than in the past.


    However, Li Yuelin discovered that among the disciples of the various large sects this year, there were suddenly many more experts at the peak of the early stage of the ZhongTian Stage. She had no choice but to lower her goal by a lot, and she no longer pressured the disciples of Ru Yi Hall, telling them that ranking was not important and that this Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects could be treated as an experiential learning.


    At first, the disciples of the Ru Yi Pavilion were tense and stressed, but when they heard Elder Li''s words, they felt like they were listening to a fairy. All of them had smiles on their faces as they praised Elder Li''s brilliance.


    Ye Daoxuan was in the middle of a group of women. He was talking and laughing with a natural demeanor. When he saw a group of Ru Yi Hall disciples happy, he would also burst out in laughter.


    Gu Xueyao''s expression was indifferent. When others were talking to her, she would only reply with one sentence; most of the time, she just kept silent, making others unable to get close to her.


    Liu Yifeng, on the other hand, was sitting upright with a dignified look on his face. Although he occasionally smiled, his smile was very forced. Everyone could see that he was thinking about something and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "The two maids at Yang Hanyu''s side were sent back by us this morning. With Yang Hanyu''s protective personality, if things go according to plan, she would definitely come to exonerate us! Perhaps at this moment, she is currently leading a group of people to this place! " Li Yuelin suddenly said.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "That''s right, I can already smell the aura of a storm approaching! That''s right, Elder Li, just how is that Yang Hanyu''s wife''s strength compared to yours? "


    Li Yuelin said, "Yang Hanyu and I have never fought before, but I feel that if we really fight, we should be on par!" Ye Xiaoyou, why are you asking this? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s fine, I was just casually asking."


    Ye Daoxuan had secretly made up his mind that once he had a conflict with Yang Hanyu and it was a critical moment, he would store all of the disciples of Ru Yi Hall and the Supreme Sect into his Golden Dragon Ring, and then work with King Kong to charge out of Nine Dragon City.


    Although the Nine Dragon City was the capital of the Eternal Empire and had many powerful troops stationed there, with the strength of a peak mid Sky Realm expert coupled with some of his trump cards, no one would be able to stop them if they were to leave.


    And this was also the reason why everyone was worried about clashing with their room. Only Ye Daoxuan was not afraid.


    Everyone sat in Ye Daoxuan''s courtyard and chatted for a while. Just as they were about to go to the great hall in front of them to eat, suddenly, both Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin frowned.


    "Elder Li, you''re right, there really is someone from the Imperial Family!" Ye Daoxuan casually opened the door to the courtyard, and as he walked in the direction of the inn, his eyes were already filled with a cold light.


    "It''s going to be difficult to calm down again tonight!" Li Yuelin sighed, following behind Ye Daoxuan with a solemn expression.


    Gu Xueyao and the group of Ruyi Tower female disciples, as if facing a great enemy, each held a spirit weapon in their hands and followed closely behind.


    Liu Yifeng landed at the very back of the group, slowly moving forward while looking around for the best way to retreat. If his side were to clash with the royal family and show signs of defeat, he would be able to escape as fast as he could.


    To live and die with our sect''s disciples? That was something only fools would do!


    Everyone exited the inn and looked up. A group of Imperial City Guards was surrounding a carriage pulled by four spirit beasts, slowly approaching. The person sitting on the carriage should be the current Empress, Yang Hanyu.


    A moment later, the Phoenix Carriage stopped in front of the "Long Xiang Inn". The innkeeper, who had received the news in advance, personally greeted them at the entrance with a respectful and cautious expression.


    "Boss Zhao, I heard that the warriors from ''Ru Yi Hall'' and ''Supreme One Sect'' are staying in your inn, right?"


    With the support of two maids, Yang Hanyu lazily walked out of the Phoenix Carriage. With a calm expression, he glanced at the "Long Xiang Inn" that was resting in front of him and asked with a smile.


    In his early forties, he was an early stage ZhongTian Warrior. His appearance was ordinary, his build was short and thin, and he looked like he could be blown away by a gust of wind. However, it was this person who, in just a few short years, had made this large inn the number one business in Nine Dragon City.

 C147 The Emperor has to listen to me too!

    The Emperor has to listen to me too!


    Zhao Chen''s palm strike was called "palm strike" because no matter who he fought, he would always win with one palm. It was said that in the Nine Dragon City, there were very few martial artists that could beat him.


    "In reply to the empress, the martial practitioners of the ''Ru Yi Hall'' and ''Supreme One Sect'' are indeed staying in the store. I wonder what matter the empress has?"


    "Okay, go and call them out! I have something to ask them! " Yang Hanyu ordered.


    Just as she finished speaking, a dozen or so martial practitioners walked out from the entrance of the "Long Xiang Inn". The one leading them was none other than the famous "Supreme Sect" martial practitioner Ye Daoxuan.


    However, although Ye Daoxuan''s performance was breathtaking, his early ZhongTian level strength was not enough to enter Yang Hanyu''s eyes. She indifferently swept her eyes over Ye Daoxuan, and then her gaze fell upon the two girls, Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao, who were standing behind Ye Daoxuan.


    "Queen Mother, it''s them! It''s the two of them! "


    Huangfu Ming''s figure suddenly dashed out from behind Yang Hanyu. He stared at Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao like a hungry wolf that saw its prey. His eyes lit up and he wanted nothing more than to pounce on them to pull them back to his palace and enjoy themselves.


    Seeing her own son''s "big brother pig" appearance, Yang Hanyu felt like he hadn''t seen a woman in years. He rolled his eyes at her, but didn''t have the heart to reprimand her. Leave this matter to your mother! "


    "Queen Mother will definitely not disappoint me!"


    Huangfu Ming giggled as he said this. He shot a flirtatious glance at Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao, making the two girls feel extremely disgusted.


    "Miss Gu of the Supreme One Sect, Miss Tang of the Ru Yi Hall. Could the two of you step forward and listen to me?"


    Yang Hanyu was strong, and there were also many experts of the Silver Blade Alliance lurking around, so she had the confidence to directly capture Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao and send them into the palace. But at this moment, the entire inn''s martial artists had all rushed out to watch the commotion.


    Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao glanced at each other, then stepped forward a few steps and stood in front of Yang Hanyu.


    The two girls were similarly tall and beautiful, each with their own unique features. One was as cool as a fairy, the other as delicate and pretty as fire, standing shoulder to shoulder as if she were a peerless couple. Yang Hanyu prided himself on being beautiful, but in front of the two of them, he also felt somewhat ashamed of his inferiority.


    "Hey, why are you looking for us?"


    Gu Xueyao didn''t like to talk, but Tang Lianxue couldn''t help but ask. She already knew that this aloof and noble looking woman in front of her was the Everlasting Dynasty''s Queen, Yang Hanyu. However, her tone didn''t contain the slightest trace of politeness.


    When she heard Tang Lianxue''s disrespectful question, she became even more unhappy. With a cold snort, she said, "What an uncultured little girl, did your master teach you how to speak to others like this?"


    "That depends on who you''re talking to!" Tang Lianxue looked gentle and obedient, but she didn''t show any signs of backing down when fighting with others. "Heh heh."


    He smiled and said, "If I were to talk to someone I like, I would naturally be respectful. Why should I be polite when talking to someone I hate?"


    As an esteemed empress, Yang Hanyu was also a core disciple of the Silver Edge League, so no one had ever dared to speak to her like this. Seeing Tang Lianxue speak with her sharp and delicate chin held high and with a provocative "what can you do to me" look, Yang Hanyu was instantly angered and said to Yang Chun beside her, "Yangchun, you go over and slap her on the face! That is, until she kowtows and begs for mercy! "


    Early in the morning of the first day of spring, Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao had come together with her little sister to "invite" them over, but Li Yuelin had slapped them out of the courtyard with a single palm. Even now, there was still some lingering fear in her heart, and she could only see Li Yuelin''s pair of eyes glaring at her like a tiger eyeing its prey. Hearing that, she mumbled, "Empress, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Yang Hanyu''s phoenix eyes widened, and he coldly said: "What? Do I have to do it myself? A warrior who just entered the early Heaven realm, are you afraid? "


    Yang Chun and Yang Hanyu were also from the Silver Blade Alliance, but they were much lower ranked than Yang Hanyu. Even if Yang Hanyu killed her at this moment, she could only admit that she was unlucky, and seeing Yang Hanyu''s gloomy face and strict tone, she knew that if she did not step forward, the situation would not be good. She sighed in her heart, and with a flash, she moved in front of her, and threw a palm towards Tang Lianxue''s face.


    "Damned woman, get lost!"


    Before Tang Lianxue could even move, Ye Daoxuan had already walked up to her, cursing at her.


    First, he used his spiritual will to attack the secret technique, causing Yang Chun to be stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his hand and fiercely slapped Yang Chun''s face, causing Yang Chun''s body to spin and fly backwards. Yang Chun landed at his feet on the cold jade floor, and his cheek swelled up all of a sudden.


    Yang Hanyu didn''t think that Ye Daoxuan, a martial artist who had just entered the early Heaven Stage, would actually have such strength. Feng Hanyue''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise as she re-examined Ye Daoxuan.


    Yang Chun''s strength was at the peak of the early stage of the ZhongTian level. If he wanted to slap her so easily, he would need to be at least as strong as half a month. Could it be that this Ye Daoxuan still had something to reserve during the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects?


    Yang Chun felt that she was very tragic. She had been beaten up by Li Yuelin in the morning and by Ye Daoxuan in the evening. If it weren''t for the people around her watching her, she would have been crying while covering her swollen face.


    Ye Daoxuan sent Yang Chun flying with a slap, coldly meeting Yang Hanyu''s gaze. He stood tall and upright, his aura as imposing as a mountain, as if no one would be able to overtake him just by standing there. He would even touch Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue.


    Yang Hanyu suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Ye Daoxuan: I recognize you, you are called Ye Daoxuan, a disciple of the Supreme Sect! I advise you not to interfere in this matter, otherwise, I''m afraid that you won''t have the chance to continue participating in tomorrow''s Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly! "


    Ye Daoxuan said disdainfully: "Tch, whether or not I can participate in the Great Sect Assembly, is it up to you, this wife, to decide?"


    The surrounding martial artists couldn''t help but secretly wipe away their sweat when they heard Ye Daoxuan call the current empress as'' you bitch ''. They thought to themselves that this brat was truly like a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger, daring to say anything.


    Yang Hanyu was so angry that he laughed instead, his gaze was like a blade, staring straight at Ye Daoxuan''s face, he coldly said, "Of course, in Nine Dragon City, my words are more useful than anything!"


    Ye Daoxuan said disapprovingly, "You b * tch, are you talking big now? I don''t believe that your words are more effective than the Emperor''s! "


    "Emperor ¡­" Yang Hanyu''s eyes revealed a hint of disdain as he said, "You''re right. In the Eternal Empire, even the Emperor has to listen to me!"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed loudly, then suddenly looked towards a dark spot in the distance and said in a clear voice, "Your Majesty the Emperor, don''t just stand there and watch the show with the First Prince! Someone is boasting here, why don''t you come out and take care of it! "


    When everyone heard his words, their hearts skipped a beat. They followed his gaze and looked towards the shadow. Two people walked out, who else could it be other than the current Emperor Huangfu Hao and the First Prince Huangfu Zhong?

 C148 internal strife

    One in front and one behind, Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong walked out from the shadows in the distance, slowly walking towards the "Long Xiang Inn".


    On Huangfu Hao''s face, there was embarrassment as well as a hidden anger. Huangfu Zhong, who was following behind him, had an indescribably strange expression on his face.


    At this moment, Huangfu Hao was both depressed and angry in his heart.


    He was depressed because both he and the First Prince had hidden their auras and hidden in the shadows. He did not expect that they would be discovered and ''pulled'' out on the spot.


    What was angering was that this woman, Yang Hanyu, actually said something like "even the Emperor has to listen to me" in front of everyone. In a place with no one around, it was still fine to say it out loud, but in front of this crowd, it was simply slapping oneself in the face.


    As for the First Prince, the reason that Huangfu Zhong''s expression was strange was because Ye Daoxuan dared to call Yang Hanyu "wife", so he didn''t know where this boy''s courage came from. However, as he saw Yang Hanyu so angry that his entire body trembled, Huangfu Zhong was overjoyed.


    Huangfu Haohao''s expression changed. Step by step, he walked closer. He first glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then faced Yang Hanyu and growled, "Have you caused enough trouble?"


    However, there was a bottom line to this fear. What Yang Hanyu was doing right now was touching Huangfu Hao''s bottom line. If he didn''t punish Yang Hanyu today, this Emperor would lose all face.


    When Yang Hanyu saw Huangfu Hao''s anger, he felt some fear in his heart. However, when he thought about his own identity, his courage hardened, and he kept his neck up as he said in a shrill voice, "Huangfu Hao, what are you shouting at this old lady for? Was what she said wrong? "How dare you disobey me, be careful, I ¡­"


    Huangfu Hao Hao saw that she was making trouble without reason and acted so arrogantly, completely losing the image of a queen mothering the world. He was extremely disappointed and angry to the extreme, raising his hand and slapping her on the face as he said with hatred, "You''ve gone mad! Woman, you''re crazy! Now scram back to the palace, or else I''ll cripple you and drive you out of the palace. Do you believe me? "


    Ever since Yang Hanyu had married Huangfu Hao, Huangfu Hao had always been submissive and respectful to her, but he had always kept his word in front of her. He never would have thought that Huangfu Hao had eaten a leopard''s gall bladder and started beating her up in public, even declaring that he would cripple her.


    When she came back to her senses, her gaze towards Huangfu Hao was filled with hatred. She really wanted to rush over and fight Huangfu Hao Hao, but she knew that Huangfu Hao Hao was much stronger than her, so she didn''t want to embarrass herself by charging over. She glared with her phoenix eyes as she pointed at Huangfu Hao, "Good, Huangfu Hao, you dare to hit me ¡­ Heh heh, I think you, the emperor, have done your part! "


    She paused for a moment, then pulled Huangfu Ming up behind her and continued, "In a few days, your position will be replaced by tomorrow!"


    Huangfu Hao Hao was going all out today. He laughed loudly and patted his chest: "This Eternal Empire''s Jiang Shan belongs to me, Huangfu Hao. With just your words, you want me to step down? You think too much of yourself! "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''d rather Zhong''er take over the throne of the Emperor than hand it over to Ming''er!"


    Hearing that, Huangfu Ming immediately became angry, jumping and shouting: "Imperial Father, you''re biased! You''re biased! Since young, you''ve never liked me, only your big brother! Tell me, where did I do badly? Why can''t I be the Emperor? "


    Huangfu Hao Hao sighed and said: "Ming''er, I am very clear on how powerful you are. I will hand this Jiang Shan over to you, and within a few years, you will be defeated! If I hand it to Zhong''er, I believe that with his abilities, he will be able to take care of everything in a neat and orderly manner! If you become the emperor, it will be a disaster for the citizens. If Zhong''er becomes the emperor, he will be the rich of the citizens! "


    This was the first time Huangfu Zhong heard his father''s thoughts. His heart was moved, but he didn''t express it out loud. He said in a low voice, "Imperial Father, these words are not suitable for you to say now!"


    Huangfu Hao said, "Why should I not say anything? Today, I will let everyone in the world know that you will inherit this Eternal Empire in the future! No one can change it! "


    All this time, because Yang Hanyu was a disciple of the Silver Blade League, the Silver Blade League had leaned towards letting Huangfu Ming inherit the throne of the Eternal Kingdom, whereas Huangfu Hao had leaned towards the eldest prince that he and his ex-wife were born with.


    His last sentence was, without a doubt, a public declaration of war against the Silver Blade League. He was telling them: "I will not act according to your wishes. I will decide on the matters of my Eternal Empire!"


    The crowd present, including Ye Daoxuan, Li Yuelin, and the others, didn''t think that the truth would turn out like this. Originally, Yang Hanyu had come out to ask for Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao for the sake of the little prince.


    On the surface, it seemed to be caused by Yang Hanyu, but some people could see that Huangfu Hao Hao seemed to be using this as an excuse to use this opportunity to provoke the Silver Saber Alliance. This was the opportunity to attack Yang Hanyu, and he wanted to use it to provoke the Silver Saber Alliance.


    Huangfu Haohao was inferior to them, and had always followed their lead. Could it be that after enduring for dozens of years, he already possessed the strength to challenge the Silver Blade Alliance?


    Yang Hanyu seemed to have realized this, and looked at Huangfu Hao with disbelief. Suddenly, he began to giggle strangely.


    Huangfu Hao frowned and asked: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at you!" Yang Hanyu''s expression turned cold, and he coldly said, "It seems that your wings have hardened, and you have no need to fear my Silver Blade Alliance!"


    Huangfu Hao Hao didn''t say anything, but he straightened his back even more. His gaze became sharper, and his entire body exuded confidence.


    Yang Hanyu said, "I know that you have always wanted to break free from the control of our Silver Blade Alliance and have been working hard in the dark. But I really don''t understand, what right do you have to do this? With your Imperial City Guards at the early Sky Realm? I am not afraid to tell you, just based on them, you are still far from being able to contend against our Silver Blade Alliance! "


    As she spoke to here, she suddenly let out a clear whistle. Along with the whistle, hundreds of experts riding divine rainbows flew in from all directions around the "Long Xiang Inn" and landed behind Yang Hanyu.


    Most of these powerful warriors were at the early Heaven stage. Among the five warriors at the front, there were four of them who were at the middle stage of the middle stage and one at the late stage of the middle stage.


    The hundreds of warriors were all dressed in shiny silver robes and had blade-shaped patterns embroidered on their chests. Everyone knew that they were the Silver Blade League''s men.


    This kind of lineup, against Huangfu Hao''s three thousand early stage Sky Realm Imperial City Imperial Guard Army, was not weak at all.


    It was clear that the reason why Yang Hanyu had summoned so many Silver Saber Alliance experts was to display his strength to Huangfu Hao. If Huangfu Hao didn''t give in today, she might really be able to cripple him and support his son, Huangfu Ming, in place of him.


    As the Silver Blade League''s representative in the royal family, Yang Hanyu''s power was still great. She had crippled a disobedient emperor and had created an emperor who was obedient to the Silver Blade League. The Silver Blade League would only welcome her and would not oppose her.

 C149 Flipping

    Several hundred Heaven stage experts of the Silver Edge League stood silently behind Yang Hanyu. Killing intent emanated from every one of them. Hundreds of killing intent gathered to form a pressure that enveloped Huangfu Hao.


    Huangfu Hao Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of fear when facing a strong enemy. He said to the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, by his side:


    Zhong''er, retreat to the side first.


    "No!" Huangfu Zhong clenched his teeth and clenched his fist as he shouted, "Father, I want to fight alongside you! I swear I will not retreat! "


    Huangfu Hao Hao looked at him with burning eyes and said in a low voice: "You''re not afraid of the Silver Saber Alliance?"


    Huangfu Zhong smacked his chest and said, "Your son has never been afraid before!"


    "Good!" This is the son of I, Huangfu Hao! " Huangfu Haohao laughed heartily, "From today onwards, my Eternal Kingdom will no longer be manipulated by anyone. We won''t allow anyone to rob us of our lands!"


    Yang Hanyu looked at the father and son duo with a cold smile, and said, "Huangfu Hao, it seems that you have steeled your heart to oppose our Silver Edge Alliance! If my Silver Edge League wants to destroy you, it will be as easy as killing a dog! "


    "Is that so?" Huangfu Haohao laughed loudly. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Daoxuan, saying, "Just now, what this little brother said was right. Is this woman bragging?!" How can my Eternal Dynasty''s thousand year foundation be destroyed just because you say it should be destroyed? "


    Yang Hanyu said, "I''ll cripple you now, kill your eldest son, and make Ming''er my emperor, and see how you''ll stop me!"


    She lightly waved her hand and the hundreds of Silver Blade Alliance''s experts behind her slowly approached Huangfu Haoyu and his son. Their overwhelming auras enveloped the two of them.


    Huangfu Hao Chen shouted. His eyes were wide open and his beard and hair were dancing in the wind. His entire body''s aura was emitting a majestic sea of Quintessential Essence, protecting himself and the First Prince Huangfu Zhong.


    "Middle stage of the Heaven stage ¡­ How is that possible? "


    When she married Huangfu Hao, his strength had only just reached the late Heaven stage. She never would have thought that in the short span of a dozen years, under her watch, Huangfu Hao had increased his strength from the early Heaven stage to the middle stage of the Heaven stage, and also concealed it so deeply.


    "What a great Huangfu Hao. No wonder he dared to act so arrogantly in front of this old lady today. It seems his strength has greatly increased!" However, so what if he was at the middle Heaven stage? It will still be easy for my Silver Blade Sect to cripple you! "


    Huangfu Hao Hao said, "Yes, I admit that the power I control right now is still inferior to the Silver Blade Alliance''s. But if you guys dare to act blindly without thinking, I will definitely cause you all to suffer an incalculable loss! This loss, I am afraid Yang Hanyu cannot afford it! "


    Yang Hanyu chuckled and said, "Huangfu Hao, you''re too confident! You are a late stage ZhongTian Warrior, we also have a late stage ZhongTian warrior on our side! You have three thousand early Sky Realm soldiers, and I have hundreds of them, which is enough to fight against them! I still have the Silver Blade Alliance behind me, and other than that little bit of strength you have right now, what else do you have? "


    "Me too!"


    With a deep shout, the owner of the "Long Xiang Inn", who was still standing respectfully in front of Yang Hanyu, took a big step and stood next to Huangfu Hao.


    At this time, Zhao Yifan suddenly exuded a strong aura. True energy surged around his body and he slightly bent his back. His thin body seemed to contain a great deal of energy.


    "A new Heaven stage warrior ¡­" Yang Hanyu sucked in a breath of cold air, and looked at Zhao Pingtian blankly. As if this was the first time he had met this person, he involuntarily cried out: "You ¡­ When did you become Huangfu Hao''s man? "


    Huangfu Hao Hao laughed and patted Zhao Pingtian''s shoulder and said: "That''s right, Zhao Pingtian has always been one of my men! Yang Hanyu, now do you still dare to boast that you can easily cripple me, Huangfu Hao? "


    Yang Hanyu had originally thought that the Silver Blade Alliance''s power in Nine Dragon City would be enough to force Huangfu Hao to abdicate and then support his son Huangfu Ming to ascend to the throne. Unexpectedly, not only had Huangfu Hao''s strength increased tremendously, there was now another late stage mid Sky Realm expert by his side, Zhao Dajun.


    Zhao Jian''s true identity and the strength he displayed greatly exceeded Yang Hanyu''s expectations. In fact, not to mention her, who would have thought that the owner of this "Long Xiang Inn" would actually be a late Heaven stage expert? It was actually Huangfu Hao''s man?


    Two late stage Intermediate Sky Realm experts, and the Imperial City Imperial Guard Army formed by the three thousand early stage Sky Realm experts that could be summoned at any time. It could be said that the balance of power between the two sides had already tilted towards Huangfu Hao''s side.


    Yang Hanyu''s complexion kept changing, she knew that a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. With the current situation, if a battle broke out, then her side''s losses would be much greater. When the Silver Blade League''s higher ups blamed them, she, a core disciple, would definitely not be able to afford it.


    "Forget it, I''ll settle this debt later." Huangfu Hao provoked my Silver Blade Alliance today. His position as the emperor will definitely be shaky, I will ruthlessly humiliate him when that time comes! "


    As Yang Hanyu thought of this, he gritted his teeth and hatefully said, "Huangfu Hao, from now on, our relationship will be cut off. When we meet again, we will be enemies in life and death! Tomorrow, let''s go! "


    "Imperial Mother, I want those two women ¡­"


    At this time, Huangfu Ming still couldn''t forget Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue. Seeing Yang Hanyu pulling him away, he shouted, "I want to take them with me!"


    Yang Hanyu coldly said: "Tomorrow, don''t cause trouble! Rest assured, those two women will be yours sooner or later. They shouldn''t even think about taking a step out of Nine Dragon City! "


    Huangfu Haohao said in a clear voice, "The two ladies of the ''Ru Yi Hall'' and ''Supreme One Sect'' are martial practitioners who have come to participate in the Great Sect Assembly, and are naturally my royal family''s guests. Whoever dares to touch them will become my Eternal Empire''s enemy, and my Huangfu Haohao!"


    Yang Hanyu laughed contemptuously, "Huangfu Hao, you''re actually in the mood to meddle in the affairs of others? "It''s best if you think about how you should bear the wrath of my Silver Blade League in the near future!"


    In the past few decades, the Emperor of the Eternal Empire was on the surface, Huangfu Hao, but in reality, the Silver Saber Alliance was the one in control. Most of the benefits the empire received were also taken by the Silver Saber Alliance.


    Huangfu Hao Chen understood that after tonight, the experts of the Silver Edge Alliance would come to Nine Dragons City to find him for questioning. At that time, it would be the time when he and the Silver Saber Alliance would have a showdown.


    Although Huangfu Hao was afraid of the Silver Saber Alliance, he believed that with the power he currently controlled, even if he couldn''t defeat the Silver Saber Alliance, it would be sufficient to create a strong deterrence to them, so they wouldn''t dare to rashly start a battle with the Imperial Family.


    As for Yang Hanyu, he was just a pawn that the Silver Edge Alliance had placed by his side. Huangfu Hao had long wanted her to disappear from his sight, the conflict between the two of them this time was an opportunity to chase her away.


    As for the youngest prince, Huangfu Ming, he was just a piece of trash in Huangfu Hao''s eyes. Moreover, Huangfu Ming only listened to his mother''s words, Yang Hanyu, but never took his father in seriously.


    The confrontation in front of the "Long Xiang Inn" ended with Yang Hanyu and the rest leaving in anger.


    That night, when Huangfu Hao Chen returned to the Imperial City, he announced that he would cripple the position of Yang Hanyu and that the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, would become the crown prince. He then, with the momentum of a thunderbolt, he withdrew all the guards within and outside the Imperial City, preparing himself for a complete falling out with the Silver Edge Alliance.


    Yang Hanyu could not keep her position, so she was ashamed and angry. She brought people to leave Nine Dragon City that night, returning to the Silver Edge Alliance to complain to the alliance master''s upper echelons.


    And everyone who lived in Nine Dragon City seemed to have a premonition that a storm was coming.

 C150 She will definitely win!

    She''ll win for sure


    Overnight, the news of the internal strife within the Imperial Family was spread all over Nine Dragon City, but it did not affect the next day''s Ten Thousand Sects Gathering.


    On the third day, the disciples of the top twenty-five sects gathered at the Imperial Family Competition arena and drew lots to choose their opponents.


    In the northern viewing gallery, only the Empress Yang Hanyu and the youngest prince, Huangfu Ming, were missing from the group of royal members.


    The Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty, Huangfu Hao, sat in the middle of the crowd. He was in high spirits, was in high spirits, and his aura was like a mountain. He was not angry, but he was mighty.


    The First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, who was sitting beside Huangfu Hao Hao had a calm expression, but between his brows, there was a hint of worry that couldn''t be hidden.


    "Imperial Father, once Yang Hanyu leaves, he will definitely ask the Silver Saber Alliance for help. If the Silver Saber Alliance completely breaks all decorum and invades our imperial city, I''m afraid we won''t be able to withstand it!" Huangfu Zhong asked in a low voice before the arena competition even started.


    Huangfu Hao Chen mysteriously smiled and said: "Zhong''er, don''t worry too much. Although the Silver Saber Alliance is strong, I still have some trump cards in my hands. It''s fine if the people from the Silver Saber Alliance don''t come and provoke them. In short, it won''t be that easy for them to control me, Huangfu Hao, again! "


    As he spoke up to here, his gaze turned to Ye Daoxuan, Li Yuelin, and the others who were seated far away below the battling arena, and he said, "When Yang Hanyu and I had a falling out, it was ultimately caused by the two ladies of ''Ru Yi Hall'' and ''Tai Yi Sect''. I''m afraid Yang Hanyu even hates'' Ru Yi Hall ''and'' Tai Yi Sect ''.


    Huangfu Zhong said, "Why don''t I go warn them and tell them not to participate in the Great Sect Assembly? It would be better for them to leave Nine Dragon City as soon as possible, lest they get harmed by the Silver Edge Alliance!"


    Huangfu Hao sighed and said, "It''s already too late. The Silver Dragon Alliance has many spies in Nine Dragon City. I am afraid that their disciples'' every move is closely monitored. I can guarantee that once they leave the city, they will be attacked by the Silver Dragon Alliance''s experts. Rather than that, we might as well stay in Nine Dragon City and be safe. "


    His gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan''s face and said, "The Great Sect''s little fellow called Ye Daoxuan is quite interesting. In the situation yesterday, he was actually in a constant state of shock. He looked so relaxed and confident. Either he was arrogant to the extreme, or he had some powerful trump card in his hand ¡­ I prefer the latter. "


    Huangfu Zhong chuckled and said, "He is quite bold. Last night, he had a bickering with Yang Hanyu, but unexpectedly, he refused to budge an inch. I even broke out in a cold sweat for him." Isn''t he afraid that Yang Hanyu will kill him in anger? "


    Huangfu Hao Hao said, "That''s why I said he has a trump card in his hand! Moreover, that trump card must be very strong, strong enough to the point that he wasn''t afraid of Yang Hanyu! Zhong''er, keep an eye on him. When you have nothing to do, you can get closer to him and build a good relationship with him. Maybe there will be benefits in the future! "


    "I understand!" Huangfu Zhong nodded.


    After the top 25 disciples of the school who fought their way into the Myriad School Assembly and got their own opponents, some were happy, some were dejected, and some were desperate.


    "Hehe, our luck is pretty good!" After Ye Daoxuan returned from drawing lots, he said to Gu Xueyao with a smile, "This time''s opponents are the Wu Huang Sect. The three martial artists they are preparing to fight are two in the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm and one at the peak of the early stage. If we win against Wu Huang Sect, then we can basically lock onto the top ten! "


    Twenty-five sects would draw lots to choose their opponents, of which twenty-four sects would leave twelve behind after the battle. Adding Lucky''s left one, the top thirteen would be born, and these thirteen sects would compete once again from the four sects that were ranked lower than them according to their previous winning rate and battle record. In the end, only one sect would be able to get the last spot in the top ten.


    The top ten of the Myriad Sect Assembly would be born from this.


    Before the competition had begun, although Liu Yifeng had been eager to go on stage and temper himself, regardless of whether he had won or lost, he had taken a look at Ye Daoxuan and decided to just shut his mouth. He knew that he was weak, so Ye Daoxuan would definitely not let him on stage.


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan had the authority to speak up in the "Supreme Sect". He was not just an average expert. Even Gu Xueyao, who had always been alone, listened to his every word.


    "Xue Yao, how about we let you fight this round against Wu Huang Sect?" Ye Daoxuan said as he looked at Gu Xueyao with a beaming smile.


    Before Gu Xueyao could make a sound, Liu Yifeng was already surprised. He cried out involuntarily: "This ¡­ "This won''t do!"


    Liu Yifeng knew Gu Xueyao had already advanced to the early Heaven stage, but Ye Daoxuan had also said earlier that among the three warriors that were going up on stage, two of them were at the middle stage and one was at the peak of the early Heaven stage. Even if Gu Xueyao tried her best, she still wouldn''t be their match.


    What was Ye Daoxuan planning to do by letting Gu Xueyao fight in this round? Did he want her to suffer on the stage?


    However, what made Liu Yifeng incomparably depressed was that Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao seemed to treat him as air and simply ignored him.


    What made Liu Yifeng even more surprised was that after Gu Xueyao heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, she actually nodded without any hesitation and agreed to fight against Wu Huang Sect.


    Seeing Gu Xueyao''s elegant and graceful figure flying up onto the arena, Ye Daoxuan sat in the chair. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile without a trace of worry on his face.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this round of showdown is related to whether or not you can enter the top ten! I thought you would go up on stage and fight, how could it be Elder Gu? You guys. Aren''t you being a little too hasty? "


    Li Yuelin, who was sitting not too far away, also didn''t expect that Gu Xueyao would step up on the stage from the side of the "Supreme One Sect". Seeing Gu Xueyao''s figure appear on the arena, she hurriedly used a sound transmission secret technique to ask Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan replied with a sound transmission secret technique, "Don''t worry Elder Li, I was the one who told Xue Yao to go and fight in this round! Hehe, she will definitely win, just you watch! "


    Li Yuelin half believed this. Gu Xueyao had only recently advanced to the early stage of the middle stage, so it was impossible for her strength to have greatly increased overnight. Unless she suddenly grasped some powerful trump card, she would have such confidence.


    Thinking of her ''trump card'', Li Yuelin''s heart stirred slightly, but immediately rejected the idea she had suddenly come up with, feeling that it was very unlikely.


    The first one to go up on stage was a Middle ZhongTian Middle Stage disciple. He wielded a Spirit Treasure "Fire Cloud Rod", which was about the same rank as Gu Xueyao.


    Both sides were not good at words. After they went up on stage, they directly began to fight. For a time, on the martial ring, the shadows of the sticks were like tides, and the sword flowers were like stars; the fight was intense.


    Although the disciples of the various sects were participating in the Myriad Sect Gathering for the sake of attracting rewards and reputation, at the same time, it was also for the sake of gaining experience. So, after they went up on stage, they could not immediately use the most powerful mystical techniques.


    Relying on her special bloodline attribute, she was able to fight evenly with her opponent for a short period of time. However, after a long time, her opponent figured out her path, and then began to launch a fierce storm-like attack. At the same time, he loudly said in a haughty tone: "Within ten moves, I will definitely defeat you!"


    Gu Xueyao was fearless. She faced him with a cold face, and the Silver Winged Sword in her hands began to produce many true essence sword flowers, which resisted the opponent''s attack.

 C151 Gu Xueyaos display of power

    The attacks of the disciples were like a tide, forcing Gu Xueyao to continuously back up. Seeing that victory was in sight, he continuously shouted out with great vigor. His facial expression became somewhat sinister because of his excitement.


    "Slash the mountain!"


    "Lose!"


    The last attack of that "Illusory Gate" disciple had used all of his strength. "Flame Cloud Staff" dragged out a long fiery red light, and with an invincible momentum, it swept towards Gu Xueyao''s slender waist.


    "This kid is too ruthless!"


    "Can''t he be a little more gentle?"


    "Such a beautiful girl like her, how could he bear to do such a thing?"


    "He really does not have the slightest intention to show mercy to the fairer sex!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Quite a number of warriors in the audience had witnessed the power of that "Illusory Gate" disciple''s staff, and all of them secretly felt sweat for Gu Xueyao. Many martial artists in the audience witnessed the power of that "Illusory Paradise" disciple''s staff, and all of them secretly felt sweat for Gu Xueyao.


    When the rod of the "Sect Under Heaven" disciple swept over, the corner of Gu Xueyao''s mouth slightly curled, seeming to be slightly disdainful. As she willed it, a tall and majestic black-clothed man suddenly appeared beside her.


    The black clothed man silently waved his blade twice. The first blade knocked away the "Fire Cloud Staff" from the "Sect" disciple''s hands, and the second blade cut into the opponent''s chest. If it were not for mercy, that "Sect" disciple''s "body would probably have been split into two.


    Gu Xueyao''s ultimate counterattack reversed the situation, stunning all of the martial artists below. When they recovered their senses and wanted to take a closer look at the man in black who had just appeared next to Gu Xueyao, they discovered that the man in black had already disappeared from where he stood.


    "Which puppet warrior is it?"


    Li Yuelin was also slightly startled, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She immediately looked towards Ye Daoxuan, and saw that he had a smile on his face as she thought to herself, "Good boy, to actually give my Mid ZhongTian Puppet Fighter to Miss Gu. No wonder he looks so confident!" However, he had already sent out his strongest trump card. What was he going to rely on to fight? The following battles are getting more and more intense! "


    Li Yuelin didn''t know that after their confrontation with Yang Hanyu had ended last night, Ye Daoxuan had found Gu Xueyao and passed on the "Mind Perception Technique" to her. He had also assigned the "big one" to her for self-defense.


    Gu Xueyao''s bloodline was special and had the same effects as Ye Daoxuan''s, so when she started to practice the telepathic thoughts technique, it was twice the result with half the work. In just one night, she had mastered the manipulation of the ''big'' technique.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, although he was only in the early stage of the ZhongTian realm, his spiritual will was strong and he had the blade "Old Mo" as a trump card. In addition, he had just received the giant ape "King Kong", who was at the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, so he did not need to worry about his own safety anymore.


    Amongst the warriors present, there were a small number of strong ones. When Gu Xueyao had sent out the puppet warrior, they had immediately sensed the aura of a Middle ZhongTian warrior. They couldn''t help but be secretly alarmed in their hearts, wary of Gu Xueyao.


    "The Supreme One Sect" against "Wu Wang Sect", the first game "The Supreme One Sect" wins.


    In the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, the disciples of the various sects could use any method they wanted, so it was not against the rules that Gu Xueyao defeated the opponent with her medium level Sky Realm puppet warrior ''big''. Furthermore, being able to control puppet warriors was also a part of her strength, so no one would be dissatisfied with this outcome.


    The remaining two disciples of the "Wu Huang Sect" were both mature and steady people. Just now, they had also sensed the aura of a Medial Stage ZhongTian Warrior from the man in black who had suddenly disappeared, and knew that Gu Xueyao had a powerful card up her sleeve. If they went up, they would not be able to change the outcome of the battle, so they might as well admit defeat.


    If there were no surprises, then the "Supreme One Sect" would basically lock onto the top ten places. After all, in the battles of the other sects, it was not easy to achieve a complete victory.


    Ye Daoxuan could not help but let out a few cheers. If it was Tang Lianxue who was standing in front of him, perhaps he would say, "A great accomplishment, a kiss." However, he did not dare to face Gu Xueyao.


    The following battles were getting more and more intense. Although there were only twenty-five sects participating, it took even longer than the previous two days. After all, at this time, basically everyone who could enter the stage were strong people with very similar strength.


    Around noon, the top ten spots were decided.


    Among the few major sects that Ye Daoxuan knew, other than the "Wind Chasing Valley" that had been eliminated early on, the "Silver Blade Alliance", "Ru Yi Hall", "Scarlet Snake Manor", and "Broken Star Residence" had all successfully fought their way into the top ten. Ye Daoxuan was unfamiliar with the other five sects that had advanced, and their overall strength was slightly weaker than the "Ru Yi Hall".


    Amongst the top ten, the "Silver Blade Alliance" was undoubtedly the most eye-catching. The three disciples they had sent out were all powerful middle ZhongTian Warriors. They had fought their way here without losing a single match, and from the looks of it, they were only aiming for the first place.


    In these past few years, the title of the Myriad Sect Assembly''s "first place" had always been firmly grasped by them, and had never been left behind.


    Last night, Huangfu Hao and the Silver Blade League had almost fallen out and almost clashed with each other. This did not affect the Silver Blade Alliance from participating in the Great Sect Assembly, however, when the ten experts of the Silver Blade Alliance occasionally looked at Huangfu Hao on the viewing platform, their expressions would reveal some contempt and some ridicule.


    As for Huangfu Hao, he acted as if he hadn''t seen this at all.


    According to tradition, after the top ten rankings were decided, the members of the royal family, led by Huangfu Hao, would invite the disciples of the various sects for lunch that day. Although they said it was a banquet, it was actually to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to the relationship between the royal family and the various big sects.


    During the banquet, the disciples of the ''Silver Edge Alliance'' were unsurprisingly ignored by Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong. However, towards the sects of ''Ru Yi Hall'' and ''Supreme One Sect'', the father and son displayed double the enthusiasm.


    To everyone''s surprise, the fact that the "Supreme Sect" was able to make it into the top ten attracted quite a few sect''s attention. Huangfu Zhong, upon receiving his father''s instructions, purposefully walked over to Ye Daoxuan''s seat and sat down to chat with him.


    Ye Daoxuan''s impression of the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, had always been good. After chatting with him for a while, they felt that it was a good opportunity for them. Thus, after a few cups of wine, the two of them began to call each other brothers.


    "Brother Ye, in the next few days, it might not be peaceful in Nine Dragon City, the Myriad Sect Assembly will end today. If you don''t have any urgent matters to attend to, you might as well leave early, and the best would be tonight! I''m worried that someone will deal with you! " During the banquet, Huangfu Zhong used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to Ye Chonglou.


    "Silver Blade Alliance?" Ye Daoxuan replied with a mental message as well.


    Huangfu Zhong nodded.


    "If the Silver Blade Alliance wants to make a move, your Imperial Family should also be their target, right?" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Huangfu Zhong said, "That''s right. With regards to last night''s matter, we have already broken off all relations with the Silver Saber Alliance. The Silver Saber Alliance will not let this matter go so easily! There''s bound to be a battle between us! It might be in these two days! "


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "How does the strength of your Imperial Family compare to that of the Silver Blade Alliance?"


    Huangfu Zhong said, "My Imperial Father still has a few trump cards he has yet to reveal. I hope they can contend against the Silver Blade Alliance!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Fighting with the Silver Blade Alliance is very critical for you guys!"


    Huangfu Zhong replied, "Yes." This battle will determine the fate of me, royal father and even the entire imperial family.


    Ye Daoxuan saw the worry in Tang Zheng''s eyes, he patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, the Silver Blade Alliance is now our common enemy. If possible, I will fight alongside you!"


    Huangfu Zhong said, "The Silver Blade Alliance is powerful. They have tens of thousands of disciples, and if you guys can still avoid, then go ahead!" As for our royal family, we can''t avoid it! "Tonight, before the sky turns dark, all of you must leave quickly. Otherwise, when the Silver Blade Alliance arrives, you will all be destroyed!"


    "Let''s talk about it later!" "Come, drink up!" Ye Daoxuan raised the wine cup in front of him and gulped it down with Huangfu Zhong.

 C152 Myriad Sword Sect

    In the afternoon''s top ten matches, it could be said to be the most intense session in the history of the Myriad Sect Assembly.


    The sect disciples who had entered the top ten had all sorts of cards up their sleeves, and all of them were at least as powerful as a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior.


    This time, the opponent of the "Supreme Sect" was a strange sect called the "Accomplished Fortress". According to Li Yuelin, their overall strength was equivalent to that of the "Ruyi Tower".


    In the end, in the third match, Gu Xueyao used all of her strength and fought to a draw with her opponent. In the final critical battle, Ye Daoxuan made his move, relying on the strength of his powerful spiritual will attack and the sharpness of his "Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade", she forcefully cut off his opponent''s spirit weapon and knocked him off the stage.


    The "Supreme One Sect" defeated the "Forbidden City" and advanced to the top five of the Great Sect Assembly. Once again, it was impressive.


    At this time, someone finally realized the extraordinary nature of Ye Daoxuan. This young man didn''t only rely on the sharpness of his broken sabre to slaughter everyone in his path, his own strength was also not to be underestimated.


    Several elders, who were leading teams of sects, carefully observed Ye Daoxuan''s battle and warned their disciples to be on guard against Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts attack.


    Ye Daoxuan had faced an opponent that was far stronger than him several times, and it had always caused the opponent to be in a daze for a moment. However, the fact that he had won in a single strike showed that he had a powerful divine will attack.


    However, Divine Sense Attack was a secret attack technique that was the hardest to defend against. It was formless and traceless, and it could attack anywhere, anytime, anywhere, unless it was a warrior whose strength was far beyond his or a warrior whose Divine Sense was stronger than his.


    He had made it into the top five and obtained the best result in history. As disciples of the "Supreme Sect", Ye Daoxuan and the other two naturally had shining faces.


    Liu Yifeng was full of excitement while Gu Xueyao was slightly shocked. Ye Daoxuan, on the other hand, looked as if it was only natural.


    However, Ye Daoxuan felt that it was a pity that the "Ru Yi Restaurant" had stopped short of "Scarlet Snake Manor" in competing for the top five places.


    However, to Li Yuelin, being able to fight her way into the top ten was already an unexpectedly good result. It was just that she lost to her old rival, the ''Crimson Snake Manor'', which left her feeling incomparably depressed.


    Tang Lianxue was also injured by a core disciple of the "Crimson Serpent Manor" in this round of competition. Fortunately, her injuries weren''t too serious. After she left the stage, Ye Daoxuan specifically gave her a bottle of high-grade Healing Pill.


    "Ye Daoxuan, if you have the chance to fight against the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Villa, remember to teach them a ruthless lesson in my place! That group of beasts, they are too despicable! " Li Yuelin took advantage of Ye Daoxuan''s arrival to deliver the elixir pills, speaking out in hatred.


    When the three female disciples of the "Ru Yi Hall" fought with the three male disciples of the "Crimson Snake Manor" just now, the other side had said many insulting words. The disciples of the "Ru Yi Hall" were all extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Elder Li, don''t worry. I will definitely not let those people from the ''Crimson Snake Manor'' get away easily!"


    Not long after, after an intense battle, the top five spots of the Myriad Sect Assembly were finally born. According to the ranking of the battle, they were: "Silver Blade Alliance", "Myriad Sword Sect", "Supreme Sect", "Crimson Serpent Manor", and "Broken Star Residence".


    The top three of the "Supreme One Sect" had already greatly surprised the other sects and they found it hard to believe. The sudden rise of the "Myriad Sword Sect", which was previously unknown, to be able to be promoted to second place was even more shocking.


    However, no one had heard of the Myriad Sword Sect until it entered the top ten rankings. After some inquiries, they found out that it was the newly emerged sect in the Eternal Empire, but no one knew about the sect master, the number of disciples, and other details.


    The three disciples that had come out for the "Myriad Sect Sword" were all under thirty years of age, and all of them were Middle Heaven Level experts. This lineup was already able to match up with the so-called number one sect in the Eternal Empire, the Silver Blade Sect.


    And the three disciples that came out of the "Ten Thousand Sword Sect" were all full of fighting spirit. The gazes that they looked at the "Silver Blade Alliance" side were full of provocation. Obviously, their goal was to defeat the "Silver Blade Alliance" and to be the first in this year''s Ten Thousand Sect Gathering.


    The disciples of the Silver Blade Union were naturally unwilling to give up. Before the two sides had even started fighting, they were already clashing fiercely as they looked at each other.


    The ''Silver Edge Alliance'' and ''Myriad Sword Sect'' were all aiming for the first place of the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects. As for the ''Supreme Sect'', ''Crimson Serpent Manor'', and ''Broken Stars Hall'', these three sects, they obviously did not put them in their eyes.


    As for the Crimson Serpent Manor and the Myriad Sword Sect, they knew that their strengths were weaker and had locked onto third place. They didn''t even think of competing with the Silver Blade Alliance and the Myriad Sword Sect for first place.


    Of course, the only exception was the "Supreme Sect".


    Ye Daoxuan calmly sat in his own seat, coldly watching the other four sect disciples compete in the dark, sparks flying in their eyes. He only felt that it was a little funny in his heart.


    The five sects that made it into the top five rested for a bit at the scene. They would draw lots to decide on their opponents, and then continue to fight.


    For this round, the Silver Edge League''s opponents were the Broken Stars Sect, the Supreme Sect''s opponents were the Crimson Snake Hall, and the Myriad Sword Sect''s opponents were none other than the Crimson Snake Hall and the Myriad Sword Sect.


    "Hehe, we''ve finally met the Crimson Serpent Manor!"


    After Ye Daoxuan went onstage and selected the lots, he saw the three words "Crimson Snake Manor" and couldn''t help but grin. He thought that there would be a life-and-death battle between the "Supreme Sect" and "Crimson Snake Manor" sooner or later; he would first cripple these three disciples on the arena and let them have a taste of the battle.


    There was almost no suspense in the first match between the Silver Blade League and the Broken Stars Sect. Under the powerful attacks of the three disciples of the Silver Blade League, even though the three disciples of the "Broken Stars Sect" had done their best, they were still defeated in all three battles.


    "That Bai Zhanpeng is the Chief Core Disciple of the ''Silver Edge Alliance''. Rumor has it that he specializes in using spiritual will to attack. If you meet him in the future, you must be careful!" Li Yuelin reminded.


    "I understand." Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    Bai Zhenpeng and the disciples of the "Shattered Star Manor" had fought, and Ye Daoxuan had also been paying attention to them. It had to be said that Bai Zhenpeng was indeed outstanding, his cultivation was at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven stage, but his divine sense was strong, comparable to the peak of the mid stage of the Heaven stage.


    If he were to rely solely on his spiritual will to attack, Ye Daoxuan would not know who was strong between him and Bai Zhenpeng, and would only know when the two of them were fighting. However, Ye Daoxuan had the blade spirit, ''Old Mo'', in his hands, so he was not afraid of Bai Zhenpeng at all.


    The telepathic thoughts of the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' was stronger than Ye Daoxuan''s, and it was even more surprising. Even the peak of the late stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, ''King Kong'', had been hit by the technique of ''Old Mo'', how could a mid stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm be enough?


    However, he did not know if the "Supreme One Sect" would be able to meet the "Silver Blade Alliance" in the final battle. After all, the "Myriad Sword Sect" had hope of entering the final battle.


    However, Ye Daoxuan firmly believed that no matter what, there would definitely be a position of the "Supreme One Sect" in the final battle between the two parties.


    On the viewing platform, the Emperor Huangfu Hao looked at Bai Zhenpeng with a serious expression. When he looked at the three disciples of the ''Myriad Sword Sect'', he was filled with anticipation.

 C153 Fight against the "Scarlet Snake Manor"

    The ''Silver Blade Alliance'' had defeated the ''Broken Stars Sect'' and was the first to enter the top three of the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    The second of the top three spots would be between "Scarlet Snake Manor" and "Supreme Sect".


    "Ye Xiaoyou, remember to help us teach this group of beasts a ruthless lesson. Before Ye Daoxuan ascended the stage, Li Yuelin used a secret sound transmission technique.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded with a smile, indicating that he would live up to his expectations.


    "Elder Li, Ye Daoxuan is prepared to fight three rounds by himself, do you think he will be able to win?" Tang Lianxue watched as Ye Daoxuan ascended the stage, her beautiful eyes fixated on him as she asked this question with deep concern in her heart.


    Li Yuelin said, "Ye Daoxuan was even able to kill an old mid-stage ZhongTian expert like Li Jiuyin, how about just three core disciples? Didn''t you see the confident look on his face? "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely win!" The three disciples of the Scarlet Snake Manor are really unlucky! "


    "Ye Daoxuan, you must win!"


    Hearing Elder Li''s words, Tang Lianxue relaxed a little. Her beautiful eyes did not blink as she clenched her fists tightly. Her heart was constantly cheering for Ye Daoxuan.


    "Elder Gu, how confident do you think Elder Ye is in winning this battle?"


    On the other side of Gu Xueyao, Liu Yifeng was sitting on the right side of Gu Xueyao. He couldn''t help but ask as he frowned and glanced at the high-spirited Ye Daoxuan on the stage.


    At this moment, Liu Yifeng''s heart was filled with jealousy. He was not like a disciple of the "Supreme Sect" and did not wish for Ye Daoxuan to win. Rather, he wanted to see Ye Daoxuan being defeated by a disciple of the "Crimson Snake Manor".


    "Do you want Elder Ye to lose, or win?"


    Gu Xueyao glanced at Liu Yifeng and asked instead of answering. Her pair of cold eyes seemed to be able to see through Liu Yifeng''s thoughts.


    Liu Yifeng really wanted to say, "Of course I lost," but he knew that once he said that, Gu Xueyao would immediately fall out with him. She dryly laughed and said, "I am a disciple of the Supreme Sect. I just thought. The three disciples from the ''Scarlet Snake Manor'' are each stronger than the other, but it seems like it will be a little difficult for Elder Ye to fight three against one ¡­ "


    "He''ll definitely win!" After Gu Xueyao said this, she no longer paid any attention to Liu Yi Feng. Instead, she focused all of her attention on the arena.


    Liu Yifeng chuckled and lowered his head. A trace of coldness flashed through his eyes and he thought to himself, "So what if I can win?" As long as he steps out of Nine Dragon City, what awaits him is death! "


    On the viewing platform, Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong''s gazes simultaneously fell on Ye Daoxuan and ''Crimson Snake Manor'' '', the first disciples to ascend the stage.


    "Zhong''er, take a guess. Who will win in this match?" Huangfu Hao Hao lightly stroked his beard and asked with a smile.


    "Naturally it''s the Brother Ye!" Huangfu Zhong replied without any hesitation.


    "Oh? "Are you so sure?" Huangfu Hao Chen said.


    "In terms of cultivation level, although the disciple of the ''Crimson Serpent Manor'' is an early stage middle stage middle stage middle stage Heaven stage, the Spirit Treasure in his hands is only a middle stage, and the broken blade in Brother Ye''s hands once severed a middle stage Spirit Treasure, which is a big advantage. Furthermore, the Brother Ye also knew how to use the telepathic thoughts attack, which was another huge advantage. With these two advantages, Brother Ye will naturally win, and he will even win easily! "


    In his heart, he thought that although Ye Daoxuan was so young, he already possessed powerful combat strength. He could be called a monstrous genius martial artist, and in time, he would sweep away all experts in his area. It would be a wise decision to befriend him, and it would definitely be a good thing for the future of the Imperial Family.


    Huangfu Hao laughed, "I heard you call a Brother Ye by his name. The two of you only ate together for a meal, yet your relationship is so good?"


    Huangfu Zhong said, "Some people find it difficult to become friends even after knowing each other for a lifetime, and some people view each other as a close friend at first glance. Between Brother Ye and I, we probably belong to the latter!"


    Huangfu Hao nodded, and said: "Then you should have a good relationship with him. I also think highly of him!"


    On the arena, Ye Daoxuan and the disciples of ''Crimson Serpent Manor'' stepped onto the stage one after another.


    Previously, Li Jiuyin had brought his disciples to the "Supreme One Sect" to kill Ye Daoxuan, but they never returned. This indicated that they had already fallen, and the "Crimson Serpent Manor" naturally included this matter with the "Supreme One Sect" and "Wishing Tower". Recently, they had been secretly planning to flatten the "Supreme One Sect" and defeat the "Wishful Tower".


    At this moment, the disciple from the "Scarlet Snake Manor" saw Ye Daoxuan, and his eyes immediately turned red. He pointed the middle grade spirit weapon "Scarlet Snake Sword" at Ye Daoxuan and said sternly: "The Supreme Sect has killed my" Scarlet Snake Manor "disciple, this grudge is irreconcilable! If it wasn''t for the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects today, you wouldn''t be able to leave the stage alive! "Hmph, I''ll let you live for a few more days. In the future, I''ll definitely take your dog life!"


    "So much nonsense!" "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ye Daoxuan frowned, and then coldly laughed, "Mind Calming Technique!" As he performed this technique, an invisible divine sense turned into a sharp flying knife, piercing through the "Scarlet Snake Manor" disciple''s zhen yuan enchantment, directly chopping his sea of consciousness to pieces.


    The importance of a warrior''s Sea of Consciousness was only second to the Qi Sea. With the destruction of the Sea of Consciousness, unless there was a great lucky chance, it would be extremely difficult to restore it.


    Ye Daoxuan did not have the slightest bit of mercy towards the disciples of the "Crimson Serpent Manor". Since killing could not be done in the Great Sect Assembly, then if he could cripple one, then it would reduce the amount of trouble in the future.


    The disciples of the "Crimson Snake Manor" knew that Ye Daoxuan knew how to use divine sense to attack, although they were prepared, they never expected that Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense attack would be so strong. They only felt a thunderous roar in their heads, and then their bodies flew out of the arena.


    "Bam!"


    Under the attack of Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense, the first disciple to enter the ''Crimson Serpent Manor'' stage fell off the stage, fainting on the spot.


    Before the two of them had finished their first move, Ye Daoxuan had already won. The martial artists below the stage immediately went into an uproar as they looked at Ye Daoxuan with strange gazes, as if he was a formidable opponent.


    "Crimson Serpent Manor!" Seeing this, the other disciples could not help but turn pale with fright. The two disciples rushed forward and carried the injured disciple back while the other disciple gave a long shout before leaping onto the stage to confront Ye Daoxuan.


    "Little bastard, you have destroyed the Sea of Consciousness of my fellow sect members, what a ruthless method!" "Go to hell!"


    Among the three disciples that the "Crimson Serpent Manor" had arranged to fight, he was the strongest. He was originally prepared to fight in the last round, but the "Crimson Serpent Manor" had already lost one match. If he lost the second round, he would lose the chance to fight the final battle, so he decided to switch to the next one, hoping that he could turn the tables around.


    As long as Feng Guiyuan could defeat Ye Daoxuan, no one from the "Supreme Sect" would be able to fight him. "Crimson Snake Hall" would be the victor of this round of the arena competition.

 C154 You go see her laugh!

    You go see her laugh!


    The "Crimson Snake Manor" disciple who had just been instantly killed by Ye Daoxuan was Feng Guiyuan''s junior brother.


    Feng Guiyuan''s heart was somewhat shamed by Ye Daoxuan''s incredibly powerful telepathic thoughts attack, so the moment he got on the stage, he launched a violent storm of attacks towards Ye Daoxuan. He did not give Ye Daoxuan any time to gather his thoughts in order to prevent him from using the telepathic thoughts attack again.


    Under Feng Guiyuan''s tide of attacks, Ye Daoxuan seemed to be completely suppressed as he continuously retreated.


    "Crimson Serpent Manor." Seeing victory within sight, they couldn''t help but cheer.


    Over at the "Supreme Sect" side, Gu Xueyao''s expression didn''t change, but her heartstrings were tightly clenched. To her, Ye Daoxuan losing this round didn''t matter at all. The key was that no one was injured.


    Liu Yifeng appeared extremely nervous on the surface, but in fact, he was actually cheering loudly in his heart, wishing that the disciple of the Crimson Snake Hall could use the Spirit Treasure to smash Ye Daoxuan''s head into pieces. This way, in the future, besides Gu Xueyao, the disciples of the younger generation of the "Supreme Sect" would still have a chance of becoming his woman.


    "Ye Daoxuan''s situation does not seem good!"


    "Ru Yi House." Tang Lianxue murmured to herself. Her delicate face was filled with worry.


    Li Yuelin smiled indifferently, "Lianxue, what are you so worried about?" Have you forgotten that Ye Daoxuan has even killed a middle stage Heaven Realm expert, so why would he be afraid of a mid stage Heaven Realm expert? "


    Tang Lianxue said, "But that time, Ye Daoxuan took advantage of the beast tide! How can he possibly have a large number of spirit beasts to use right now? "


    Li Yuelin pointed to Ye Daoxuan on the arena, saying, "Can''t you see that Ye Daoxuan has a calm face?" The broken blade in his hand was a treasure. Until now, he hadn''t even attacked with it! Just you wait and see. When Ye Daoxuan attacks back, it will be time for him to obtain victory! "


    Before she finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan, who was on the stage, let out a loud roar, and the black light of the broken blade in his hand expanded explosively. The aura of the blade was awe-inspiring, and Feng Guiyuan''s attack also came to a halt.


    "Get lost!"


    "Cold Moon Beheader!"


    Following Ye Daoxuan''s roar, the broken blade slanted upwards. Vast amount of true essence power was released from the sharp blade edge, condensing into the shape of a crescent moon and slashing towards Feng Guiyuan, who was temporarily unconscious.


    Feng Guiyuan had experienced hundreds of battles, big and small. He was experienced, tenacious, and in the midst of danger, he suddenly erupted, stimulated his own potential, and forcibly escaped from Ye Daoxuan''s divine will attack. Then, he subconsciously used the snake cane in his hand to block Ye Daoxuan''s move, the "Cold Moon Slash".


    However, how could an early stage ZhongTian Warrior like him withstand a slash from the "Ink Jade Slayer Divine Saber"?


    "Clang!"


    After a crisp sound, the middle grade spirit artifact in Feng Guiyuan''s hand was cut into two by the "Cold Moon Slash" and was thus destroyed.


    Feng Guiyuan was also affected by the destruction of the spirit artifact, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Guiyuan believed that he was absolutely no match for Ye Daoxuan with the spirit treasure in his hand. Shocked, he hurriedly retreated while shouting, "I''m not fighting anymore, I admit ¡­"


    Before he "lost", Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will had taken advantage of it and shattered his Sea of Consciousness. At the same time, he also used "Cold Moon Beheader". He wanted to dodge, but he was powerless to do so.


    The true essence enchantment around Feng Guiyuan''s body was cut by the "Cold Moon Slash" released by the broken blade, and his remaining strength was not weak. It also cut a deep gash in his body from his left shoulder to his right leg, almost exposing his dirty chest and abdomen. At the same time, his body was also knocked off the stage by the true essence.


    In the second battle, the "Supreme Sect" won and the "Crimson Serpent Manor" lost.


    Ye Daoxuan singlehandedly challenged the two great experts of the younger generation of the ''Crimson Snake Manor'' and intimidated the disciples of the various sects. There was a moment of silence before a buzzing sound of discussion broke out from below the stage.


    Even the disciples of the "Silver Blade Alliance" and the "Myriad Sword Sect" were wary of Ye Daoxuan, viewing him as a strong enemy on the way to becoming the champion.


    The Scarlet Snake Manor lost two matches and lost this round. They no longer had the chance to be the champion of this year''s Great Sect Assembly. The disciples in the sect looked at each other in dismay.


    "This child must not be allowed to live! Waiting for the end of the Great Sect Assembly. As long as they leave Nine Dragon City, it will be his funeral! "


    "Crimson Snake Manor" leading elder Chou Sihai harbored evil thoughts in his heart. His eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at Ye Daoxuan, and a cold light shot out from his eyes.


    "Ye Daoxuan, well done!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan knock Feng Guiyuan off the stage, a sweet and clear voice suddenly sounded out from "Ru Yi Restaurant". Tang Lianxue stood up from her seat and cheered excitedly. The worry and nervousness on her beautiful face had already been replaced by joy and excitement.


    The other female disciples of "Ru Yi Restaurant" also cheered, as if they were the ones to win.


    In the battle between "Ru Yi Hall" and "Scarlet Snake Manor", not only did "Ru Yi Hall" lose miserably, they were also mocked and ridiculed by the "Scarlet Snake Manor" disciples, insulted by their words, and held back their resentment in their hearts. Now that Ye Daoxuan had avenged such a grievance for them, they were naturally happy.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Gu Xueyao let out a light breath, and her tensed nerves completely relaxed. Although she wasn''t as excited as the group of female disciples from "Ru Yi Hall", she still faintly revealed a happy expression at the corner of her eye.


    "How is this possible ¡­ This damned fellow is really lucky! "


    Liu Yifeng clenched his fists inside his sleeves until they made a "ge ge ge" sound. His face was as gloomy as water.


    "What, you''re not happy that Ye Daoxuan won?"


    Gu Xueyao''s pair of cold eyes suddenly turned to Liu Yifeng and asked with a deeper meaning in her words.


    "Ah?" Why, I''m glad. Of course I''m happy! Haha... "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Gu Xueyao''s eyes, Liu Yifeng felt somewhat guilty. He let out a few hollow laughs, but his smile was even uglier than crying.


    Ye Daoxuan adjusted the somewhat messy clothes on his body, then flew down the arena, and sat down next to Gu Xueyao. Seeing that Gu Xueyao was looking at him as if she had something to say, he smiled and asked: "Xueyao, are you going to congratulate me?"


    Gu Xueyao said, "What I want to say is, the rank that we have now, has already exceeded everyone''s expectations. Once we return to the ''Supreme Sect'', I wonder how happy I will be!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "What about you? Are you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Gu Xueyao said.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since you''re happy, then just smile! It''s hard to tell from your current expression that you''re happy! "


    Gu Xueyao''s face sank and said, "So what if I''m happy in my heart, why would I laugh?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Because I want to see you laugh! I''m guessing that when you smile, you must look really good! "


    Gu Xueyao lightly snorted as her expression became even colder. She simply turned her head away and ignored Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "What, are you angry? "Alright, if you don''t laugh, then don''t laugh!"


    "Lady Lianxue likes to smile, but she looks good when she smiles. Go watch her laugh!" Gu Xueyao suddenly turned her head and said.


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, then began to laugh.


    He noticed that Gu Xueyao, who was usually as cold as ice, seemed to have a hint of bitterness in her tone when she said this.

 C155 metacarpus

    The Silver Blade Union won against the Broken Star Residence.


    "Supreme Sect" won over "Scarlet Snake Manor".


    The two sects that won were equivalent to locking onto the top three positions in this year''s Myriad School Assembly ahead of time. However, whether the two sects could enter the final battle or not still depended on the "Myriad Sword Sect" choosing.


    According to the process of the competition, the "Myriad Sword Sect" who drew the lots last round could challenge any one of the two sects, the "Crimson Snake Hall" and the "Supreme One Sect". If the challenge was successful, the "Myriad Sword Sect" would directly fight their way into the final battle, while the "Broken Stars Sect" and the "Crimson Serpent Sect" could only compete for third place.


    In other words, this choice of the "Myriad Sword Sect" was extremely important, because which sect they chose was the equivalent of sending another sect into the final battle.


    For a time, the entire Royal Academy''s martial arena was silent. Everyone was anticipating who the ''Myriad Sword Sect'' would choose as their opponent.


    In the eyes of the martial artists present, the ''Silver Blade Union'' had the highest popularity, and although the ''Supreme One Sect'' had shocked everyone along the way and rose in power, there were still a few that favored them. Most martial artists thought that if they were the ''Myriad Sword Sect'', they would definitely choose the ''Silver Blade Sect'' and finally fight with the ''Silver Edge Alliance'' in the decisive battle.


    However, the "Myriad Sword Sect" just so happened to exceed most people''s expectations and actually chose the "Silver Blade Alliance" that was first place in all the previous Great Games as an opponent.


    When the "Ten Thousand Sword Sect" appointed the "Silver Blade Alliance" as their opponent, there was a wave of commotion below the stage. The disciples of the "Silver Blade Alliance" all had ugly faces.


    As for the three people from the "Supreme Sect", they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Even Ye Daoxuan felt a bit happy because after all, the strength of the "Myriad Sword Sect" was strong enough.


    "King Kong" was currently Ye Daoxuan''s biggest life-saving trump card, and also a Elite Armament. Unless it was at the most critical moment, Ye Daoxuan did not want to reveal it, especially in such a public place like this.


    The fight between the ''Silver Blade Alliance'' and the ''Myriad Sword Sect'', one was an established sect of the Eternal Dynasty, while the other was a new force that suddenly rose up, and it became the most watched battle since the start of the Great Sect Assembly and was also seen as a battle of strength between the younger generation of the Myriad Sect Alliance. Some people even viewed the battle between the two sects as a showdown, and the victor would be the champion of this year''s Grand Assembly.


    As for the ''Supreme Sect'', which had entered the decisive battle in advance, most people still believed that it was not one of the best in terms of strength. Instead, it was because of good luck.


    Even Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong on the Martial Stage thought so.


    The two''s attention had already shifted from "Ye Daoxuan" to the six disciples of the "Myriad Sword Sect" and "Silver Blade Alliance". They were guessing who would win this strong battle.


    "Zhong, do you think that the Myriad Sword Sect or the Silver Saber Alliance is stronger?" Huangfu Hao Chen''s gaze swept across the three "Myriad Sword Sect" disciples that were preparing to fight; his expression was a little strange.


    Huangfu Zhong said with a sigh, "Although I hope that the Myriad Sword Sect can win, the Silver Edge League''s chances of winning seem to be slightly higher."


    Huangfu Hao said, "Oh? Then tell me, why do you think the Silver Blade Alliance has a higher chance of winning? "


    Huangfu Zhong said, "Looking at it now, both sides are equal in strength, but this is the first time the Myriad Sword Sect is participating in the Ten Thousand Sect Gathering, while the Silver Edge Alliance is ranked first in many of the previous sessions. Whether in terms of experience, psychology, or momentum, they have the advantage ¡­ Of course, this is just my personal deduction, but it''s also possible that the Myriad Sword Sect would explode with unexpected combat strength during the battle and reverse the situation ¡­ "


    Huangfu Hao''s expression slightly dimmed. He remained silent for a while, then said: "What you said makes sense. Although the Myriad Sword Sect is already very strong, they are still young after all ¡­. Heh, but the Myriad Sword Sect''s challenge this time isn''t for the first place. Its goal is just to exhaust the Silver Saber Association''s strength to the greatest extent, so, even if the Silver Saber Alliance wins, it will be a miserable victory. After that, when they fight against the Supreme Sect, it won''t be that easy for them to get first place. "


    When he said till here, his eyes flashed with glee, and he said with a cold smile: "If the Silver Edge Alliance wants to be number one, they must defeat the Supreme Sect''s Ye Daoxuan, but how can that Ye Daoxuan be an easy opponent? "Hehe, I would rather ''Supreme One Sect'' get first place than to see the Silver Blade Alliance shine again!"


    Huangfu Yuzhong carefully savored Huangfu Hao''s words. His eyes suddenly lit up as he said with a secret transmission technique, "Imperial Father, that ''Myriad Sword Sect'', could it be that their royal family ¡­"


    Huangfu Hao smiled lightly and sent a sound transmission: "That''s right. The Myriad Sword Sect is our faction''s force ¡­" It should be said that they were allies with us! Zhong Er, I will discuss this matter with you after the end of the Great Sect Assembly. You only need to know that the Myriad Sword Sect is helping us to fight against the Silver Blade Alliance! "


    Ever since he had fallen out with Yang Hanyu yesterday, Huangfu Zhong had been in a state of panic, worried that the Silver Blade Alliance would come and destroy their royal family. Now that he heard his father say this, his heart was immediately reassured, no wonder his father dared to cripple Yang Hanyu''s position as the Empress and chase her out of Nine Dragon City.


    Although Huangfu Zhong didn''t understand the "Ten Thousand Sword", looking at their younger generation''s performance in the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, their overall strength was certainly not weak. Adding on the strength of the royal family, they did indeed have the strength to contend against the "Silver Blade Alliance".


    For the past few decades, the royal family of the Eternal Empire had been in the absolute control of the ''Silver Blade Union''. While the members of the royal family appeared impressive on the surface, they were actually puppets of the ''Silver Blade Union'', and Huangfu Hao Zi had always tried to think of ways to get rid of this situation after inheriting the throne. He had secretly planned this for many years, and had even concealed his eldest son, Huangfu Zhong.


    As for what benefits his father promised to give to the ''Myriad Sword Sect'', that was why the ''Myriad Sword Sect'' and the Imperial Family would stand together to fight against the ''Silver Saber Alliance'', Huangfu Fu now had the strength to think about it. After all, no matter how bad the situation was, it wouldn''t be worse than now.


    The battle between the Silver Blade League and the Myriad Sword Sect finally broke out under the intense attention of the various sects.


    Because it was related to whether or not they could enter the final battle, both sides paid great attention to this battle and sent out the three strongest disciples from the young generation. Moreover, from the start of the first match, it was the most intense and most tragic battle since the start of the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    The result of this battle, just as Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong had analyzed before, ended with the final victory of the ''Silver Blade Union''. However, it was a miserable victory; other than the chief core disciple Bai Zhenpeng, the other two participating disciples all lost their fighting strength.


    Huangfu Hao Chen was somewhat regretful, but he was also quite satisfied with this result. Currently, on the Silver Edge Alliance''s side, of the three strongest disciples, only Bai Zhenpeng remained. The pressure of the ''Supreme Sect'' seizing first place was greatly reduced.


    "Although they did not defeat the Silver Edge Alliance, they suffered a great loss. The next step is to see if the ''Supreme Sect'' can obtain first place!" I hope that Ye Daoxuan still has some cards up his sleeves! "


    Huangfu Hao knew that Ye Daoxuan was the only one from the "Supreme Sect" who could fight, and as long as he could defeat Bai Zhenpeng, the strongest disciple in the younger generation of the "Silver Edge Alliance", then he would be able to lock onto the winner and obtain first place.

 C156 little slip-head

    The westering sunlight shone on the two people on the battling platform, causing their figures to stretch out on the ground.


    The two people on the stage were none other than Ye Daoxuan, who represented the "Supreme One Sect", and Bai Zhenpeng, who represented the "Silver Edge Alliance".


    When the two appeared on stage and stood facing each other on opposite ends of the stage, a tense atmosphere began to spread. All of the martial artists present tightened their heartstrings, and it seemed as if the air had frozen.


    The battle in front of him could be said to be the final battle of this year''s Myriad School Assembly, and it could also directly decide who would be first.


    "''Silver Blade Alliance'', Bai Zhenpeng!"


    "''Supreme Sect'', Ye Daoxuan!"


    "There''s no need for three matches. We only have one match. If we win, then we will be first. How about it?"


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Bai Zhanpeng were too lazy to speak anymore. After entering the stage, they reported their names to each other, and after agreeing on a match to determine victory or defeat, sparks began to collide against each other as if they were colliding against the earth.


    Bai Zhanpeng was a Middle Heaven realm expert, yet the Spirit Treasure in his hand was a Medial Sky realm high grade Spirit Treasure that even the late stage ZhongTian warriors would covet. Combined with his powerful Spirit Sense attack, his battle power was comparable to that of a early Heaven realm late stage powerhouse. Ye Daoxuan did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest.


    Bai Zhenpeng did not dare to look down on Ye Daoxuan, this young man was much younger than him, born in a nameless small sect, but after killing so many opponents along the way, he was able to knock them off the stage without losing a single match. Furthermore, looking at his relaxed and relaxed appearance, it was as if he still retained a certain level of strength, such an unfamiliar opponent was the scariest.


    As a result, as soon as the battle between the two began, Bai Zhenpeng did not hesitate to pour out all of his strength.


    The peak strength of the two was comparable to a late stage ZhongTian powerhouse. After exchanging blows, the fight between the two had become fierce and fierce. Under the impact of the true essence power of the two, the arena constantly trembled, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "It seems that Ye Xiaoyou had hidden some of his strength before this ¡­. "Hur hur, what a crafty fellow!"


    She had originally thought that although Ye Daoxuan was strong, he was at most comparable to her, but who would have thought that the strength he was displaying right now was so strong that even she herself found it difficult to contend against him. With such a talented martial artist from the "Supreme One Sect", in the future, Ye Daoxuan would definitely become a powerful sect, and for the "Crimson Snake Manor" to be able to devour the "Supreme One Sect," she was afraid that it would be very difficult.


    At that time, she had strongly rejected public criticism and wholeheartedly supported the relationship between "Ru Yi Hall" and "Tai Yinzi Sect". Now, it seemed that the friendship she had initially given would soon be exchanged for an extremely generous reward.


    Tang Lianxue''s slender white neck was slightly raised. As she looked at the eighteen year old handsome youth in the arena, her heart was filled with emotion.


    She still remembered when she first met Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan was only a seventh stage martial artist, and now, even though her strength had not made any progress, he had actually advanced by leaps and bounds, leaving her far behind.


    In the "Ru Yi Hall", he was also known as the "genius martial artist", but compared to Ye Daoxuan, the two words "genius" were pale and powerless.


    The same thought also appeared in Gu Xueyao''s heart. However, Gu Xueyao was more happy because Ye Daoxuan was after all, a disciple of the "Supreme Sect". The stronger Ye Daoxuan was, the stronger the "Supreme Sect" would be.


    An eighteen year old warrior whose strength was comparable to a late stage middle stage Sky Realm warrior, who could imagine how far he would go in the future? If things continued as they were now, it would be inevitable for Ye Chonglou to reach the Sky Sovereign Stage. At that time, under his leadership, the "Supreme One Sect" would definitely become the strongest sect in the Eternal Empire, receiving congratulations from all sides.


    At this time, Liu Yifeng was dumbstruck as his heart was filled with despair. He originally harbored hatred for Ye Daoxuan, but now, it had already turned into fear.


    Even if he activated all of his potential, it would only be equivalent to the ninth step. Ye Daoxuan was not even on the same level as Ye Daoxuan, and if Ye Daoxuan wanted to deal with him, he wouldn''t even need to lift a finger. With just a thought, Ye Daoxuan would be able to instantly kill him.


    Thinking about what he had done before, as well as what he was conspiring with, Liu Yifeng felt a chill down his spine. A layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. Afraid that someone would see it, he immediately lowered his head and wiped it away.


    The spirit artifacts in Ye Daoxuan and Bai Zhenpeng''s hands were all sabers.


    Bai Zhenpeng used a five foot long silver saber, it was called "Silver Radiance", a high grade medium-grade spirit artifact, and was the most precious treasure of the Silver Saber Alliance. The reason why he gave it to Bai Zhenpeng was so that he could use it to take first place.


    As "Silver Radiance" slashed down, silver blade lights interweaved into a net of sabers. Like a waterfall crashing down from high up in the sky, it was powerful and unstoppable, and it whistled in the air as if space itself had been torn apart, causing everyone to be shocked.


    As for the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, a dark light burst out from the blade, as if it was a killing intent, the space was split into pieces by the black light, Bai Zhenpeng used his strong true essence to protect his body, but as his body flew through the black light, he felt a sharp pain, as if his body could be cut apart at any moment.


    "What exactly is the grade of the broken blade in this fellow''s hand?" Now that it''s in such a broken state and is already so powerful, if it were to remain in perfect condition, how strong would it be?! "


    Bai Zhanpeng''s gaze would occasionally fall upon the "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade" in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, with a hint of burning desire and greed within.


    The "Silver Radiant" in his hand was the only weapon in the entire "Silver Edge Alliance" and was incomparably precious. After witnessing the power of the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he actually did not dare to use "Silver Radiant" to clash head on with the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand.


    However, what was hateful was that his opponent, Ye Daoxuan, seemed to be able to see that his heart was in pain because of ''Silver Radiant''. He intentionally cut and cut with his broken saber, and his crazy attacks forced him to use his blade to block.


    Under the impact of the true essence, the two of them were forced back several feet. Bai Zhenpeng felt a strange sensation in his body and quickly looked down at the ''Silver Radiant'' in his hands. His complexion changed and he almost cried out loud.


    As "Silver Radiance" collided with "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade", it clearly fell into a disadvantageous position. A few nail-sized holes astonishingly appeared on the sharp blade edge.


    Although the damage to his Spirit Weapon was light, it still caused Bai Zhenpeng some degree of injury. He felt his blood churning as his heart ached. He couldn''t help but panic as he knew the power of Ye Daoxuan''s Broken Saber, and if he were to continue to use this method, the silver halo in his hands might not be able to escape the fate of death.


    "Go to hell!"


    As Bai Zhenpeng shouted, "Silver Radiance" released a silver light, taking advantage of Ye Daoxuan''s resistance to attack, his eyes opened wide and stared straight at Ye Daoxuan. His pupils quickly turned blood-red, as a faint bloody glow emitted from them, enveloping Ye Daoxuan.

 C157 Soul Corroding Blood Pupil

    "Soul Corrosion Blood Pupil!" "Divine Sense Attacking Secret Technique!"


    When he saw that Bai Zhenpeng''s pupils had turned blood-red, Huangfu Hao Hao''s expression changed, and he almost cried out.


    "Father, are ''Soul Corrosion Blood Pupils'' very powerful?" At the side, when Huangfu Zhong saw his father''s strange expression, his heart tightened as he asked with his brows knitted.


    "Very powerful!" Huangfu Hao Hao said solemnly: "Even if it was me, if I didn''t use all my strength to defend, it would be very difficult for me to block the attack of the Soul Erosion Blood Pupil! "Then Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    "Brother Ye knows how to use divine will to attack! may be able to restrain the Soul Corrosion Blood Eye! "


    "Hopefully!" Huangfu Hao forced a smile and said: "This year''s Great Sect Assembly, Ye Daoxuan has already created many miracles. I hope he can extend the miracles to the end!"


    At this time, under the cover of Bai Zhanpeng''s "Soul Erosion Blood Pupil", Ye Daoxuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His body trembled a few times, and his expression and gaze became sluggish, as if he had lost his soul.


    "This is bad!" Ye Daoxuan is in danger! "


    Below the arena, Li Yuelin suddenly saw Ye Daoxuan''s unusual expression, and couldn''t help but cry out in a low voice as her body abruptly stood up.


    Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao, who had been closely watching Ye Daoxuan the entire time, also noticed his abnormality. Hearing Li Yuelin''s frightened cry, the two girls simultaneously stood up, their beautiful eyes wide open as they nervously looked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The Silver Edge League''s disciples seemed to have seen the hope of victory and were all smiling. Some of them could not help but get up and start cheering.


    Bai Zhenpeng had been through hundreds of battles and could easily capture a fighter aircraft. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s expression, he knew that his spiritual will attack had worked, but he also knew that Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will was not weak, and his own success was due to luck, moreover, this opportunity was fleeting. In the instant that Ye Daoxuan''s expression turned blank, his body had already flown up into the sky, and as he was descending, he shouted loudly, and the ''Silver Radiant'' in his hand turned into a silver light as it slashed down.


    He took out his blade and used the momentum from his rapid descent to slash downwards. He was confident that even if there was a small mountain below him, he would still be able to cut it into two, not to mention Ye Daoxuan, who had already lost his ability to defend.


    No one was allowed to kill in the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, thus Bai Zhenpeng''s blade''s target was to seize Ye Daoxuan''s right shoulder. If it were to hit him, Ye Daoxuan''s right arm would be useless.


    "Break for me!"


    Just as the "Silver Radiance" blade was no more than a few feet away from Ye Daoxuan''s head, an earth-shattering aura soared into the sky. Ye Daoxuan suddenly shouted out explosively, and the "Dark Jade Slayer Blade" in his hand went up from the bottom to the top, wrapped in majestic True Essence, and was lifted upwards with all his strength.


    "Zheng!" The sharp blades of "Silver Radiant" and "Ink Jade Slayer Blade" heavily clashed together. Bai Zhenpeng, who had been stunned by Ye Daoxuan''s explosive shout, only felt his hand becoming lighter, "Silver Radiant" now only leaving a section that was tightly grasped in his hand. It was only about two feet long, but the other section flew high into the air, and then fell with a "clank" on the distant stage.


    "Pfft!"


    "Silver Radiant" was broken, it was almost useless. Bai Zhanpeng was hit by the spirit treasure and spat out a mouthful of blood. Subconsciously, he retreated backwards with all his might, just in case Ye Daoxuan took the chance to sneak attack him.


    He stepped back to the edge of the arena, pulling a distance of nearly 100 feet from Ye Daoxuan.


    "Your spiritual will attack is very powerful. If it wasn''t for me using all my strength to defend myself, I really would have fallen prey to your Dao!" Now, try my ''Mind Calming Technique'' attack! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he released his divine sense. Compared to Bai Zhenpeng''s divine sense attack, his attack had no forewarning, and was even harder to guard against.


    Bai Zhenpeng was affected by the broken spirit treasure and his fighting strength had decreased by almost half, he was simply not Ye Daoxuan''s match. In his desperation, he had recklessly swallowed a high grade ''Essence Explosion Pill''.


    The effect of the Energy Bursting Pill was able to instantly increase a martial artist''s true essence. A high grade Energy Bursting Pill was able to increase Bai Zhenpeng''s combat strength by one fold, returning it to its peak state; it was even stronger than its peak state.


    However, using the Energy Bursting Pill had a lot of side effects. The peak combat power could only be maintained for a maximum of one hundred breaths of time. After one hundred breaths of time, he or she would be like a cripple and would need to recuperate for a period of time before he or she could recover.


    In order to defeat Ye Daoxuan, Bai Zhenpeng had risked everything.


    "Origin Explosion Pill?" Hehe, laozi has it too, there are a lot of it! But if I do not use you, I can still cripple you! "


    Ye Daoxuan was not in a hurry as he approached Bai Zhenpeng step by step. At the same time, he extended his spiritual will forward, attacking Bai Zhenpeng''s sea of consciousness in waves after waves.


    Bai Zhenpeng''s eyes turned crimson as he once again activated the "Soul Corrosion Blood Pupil", launching a counterattack against Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will attack.


    Their spiritual will continued to collide with each other in the space in front of them, causing ripples to appear in the space in front of them. Their spiritual will continued to collide with each other in the space in front of them, causing ripples to appear in the air, and they continued to spread out in the surroundings, attacking the defensive array set up around the stage.


    The hearts of every martial artist below the stage were all high and mighty. They were all guessing just who would win this final battle. Who would be the champion here?


    From the telepathic thoughts of Ye Daoxuan and Bai Zhenpeng, as well as their expressions, it seemed that Bai Zhenpeng had the upper hand. However, at this moment, Bai Zhenpeng did not look happy; instead, his heart was burning with anxiety.


    However, he never expected that Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts would be so strong. Although he had already obtained the upper hand, but after a hundred breaths of time had passed, by then, his fighting strength would have instantly dropped to zero, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    All of a sudden, the space above Bai Zhanpeng began to ripple like water, followed by a flash of silver light. A snow-white ''Ice-Silver Eyed Leopard'' with silver pupils appeared, floating in the air.


    At the very beginning, the "Silver Eye Leopard" appeared to be in an illusory state, but it quickly condensed into a life-like substance.


    "Primordial Spirit ¡­" He had actually summoned his life origin soul! This guy is really risking his life! "


    On the Martial Stage, Huangfu Zhong muttered to himself. The worry on his face deepened.


    However, when compared to martial artists, his soul was much more important than a spirit artifact. If his soul origin soul was destroyed, then Bai Zhanpeng''s life would be more than half wasted, and even if he used a spirit pill to save his life, his future martial path would be destined to be incomparably gloomy and difficult.


    Looking at the majestic Ice Snow Silver Eye Leopard above Bai Zhenpeng''s head, all the martial artists below the stage let out exclamations of surprise.


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ You have to hold on! "


    Tang Lianxue clenched her delicate fists tightly in front of her chest. Her beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at Ye Daoxuan as she silently prayed for him in her heart.


    Naturally, Gu Xueyao was also nervously praying for Ye Daoxuan as well.


    Liu Yifeng, who had been in a state of fear all this time, had a hint of joy in his eyes. There was even a hint of excitement. He seemed to be able to see the scene of Ye Daoxuan being torn to shreds by the ''Silver Eye Ice Leopard''.

 C158 Top Scorer

    "Damn, this guy is going to risk his life!" Vicious!


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Bai Zhenpeng''s bared fangs and brandished claws as he prepared to pounce on the "Silver Eye Leopard". He then looked at the ferocious expression on Bai Zhenpeng''s face, and his heart couldn''t help but thump.


    Bai Zhanyuan did not hesitate to gamble on his own future in martial arts, and increased his combat power by almost twofold. If he won, then he would be miserable, and if he lost, then he would suffer a fate worse than death; Ye Daoxuan naturally wouldn''t be so stupid as to take his own life and future as a joke.


    "Kong Kim, it''s time for you to go! "Come out!"


    Ye Daoxuan willed it, and the Golden Dragon Ring on his left finger began to emit a faint golden light. Then, his vision blurred, and the over ten feet tall Steel-armed Vajra Ape appeared out of thin air, blocking in front of him like a small mountain.


    "Don''t expose your full strength. In addition, just destroy his life origin soul and do not hurt his life! " Ye Daoxuan transmitted a message to Vajra.


    "Roger that, Master!"


    King Kong suppressed his cultivation base to the middle stage of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, then grinned at Bai Zhenpeng, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. He then started to walk towards Bai Zhenpeng step by step.


    Its body was enormous, and with every step it took, the entire arena would shake. The restrictive spells that were placed around the arena would also produce intense vibrations.


    "That is... "Vajra Arm Ape?"


    "Middle stage Heaven stage spirit beast ¡­ "Oh my god, how did he do it?"


    "How did he bring such a large spirit beast with him?"


    "Don''t tell me he has a space treasure that can accommodate living beings?"


    "Bai Zhanpeng is in trouble now!"


    "The Silver Blade League''s hope of being number one has been dashed!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan had expected, the sudden appearance of ''Kong Kim'' shocked everyone on the stage.


    In the Eternal Empire, a newly advanced Heaven stage powerhouse was already a first-rate existence, and a middle Heaven stage powerhouse was also a top-notch existence. A Spiritual Beast that was comparable to a late Heaven stage mid Heaven stage powerhouse was even stronger than a human middle Heaven stage powerhouse.


    None of the martial artists in the royal battle arena had expected Ye Daoxuan to be able to tame such a powerful spirit beast, a human and a beast duo. In the entire Eternal Kingdom, besides the few people standing at the top, who else could resist?


    The pressure from King Kong''s body was like a tsunami, pressing down on Bai Zhenpeng who was on the other side of the stage. Even though Bai Zhenpeng had taken the Energy Bursting Pill and used his life origin soul, and had two times the battle strength of the previous, but under the pressure of the King Kong, he could still feel a shiver coming from the depths of his heart.


    Although Kong Kim possessed the intelligence of a human, in the end, he was still a spirit beast. No matter what he did, he was not good at beating around the bush, and liked to use a simple and crude method. When Ye Daoxuan asked him to destroy Bai Zhenpeng''s primordial spirit, he did not tremble, nor did he hesitate.


    "King Kong Fury Ape Fist!"


    As his fist struck out, a wave of fist strike surged forward, with the sound of angry apes howling within it. It was a shocking scene.


    King Kong possessed an extremely rare metal-attributed bloodline. Warriors and spirit beasts that possessed this type of bloodline were most adept at attacking. Furthermore, its offensive was sharp and all-conquering. It could be said to be the king of similarly ranked warriors and spirit beasts.


    Ever since the appearance of Kong Kim, Bai Zhenpeng''s imposing aura had been completely suppressed. In front of the overwhelming and surging fist waves, he had lost all of his will to fight. All that was left in his heart was endless despair.


    His protective zhen yuan layer was torn apart like a thin piece of paper by the waves of the "Vajra Fist" fist. His origin soul, the "Silver Eye Leopard", trembled a few times.


    As he let out a long and miserable scream, Bai Zhenpeng''s body flew high into the air like a small boat that had been sent flying by a huge wave, and then fell back down again.


    Just a moment ago, Bai Zhenpeng''s aura had risen to the heavens, and he had the advantage. However, in the next moment, he was sent flying by a fist, and his life origin soul had been destroyed. This turn of events was just too great, to the point that all of the martial artists present were shocked.


    After which, everyone''s gaze shifted to the owner of the ''Vajra'', Ye Daoxuan. The fear and terror in their eyes deepened by quite a bit.


    This youth from the nameless small sect, "Supreme Sect", actually had such a powerful card in his hand. No wonder he was so calm when facing any opponent.


    That spirit beast was too powerful. It was not unjustifiable for the Silver Edge Alliance to lose this round.


    Bai Zhenpeng was lying prone at the corner of the arena stage. Although he was not dead, he was pretty much dead. His soul was destroyed, and half of his life had been lost.


    Moments later, two Silver Blade League members stepped onto the stage, taking Bai Zhenpeng, who was like a dead dog, off the stage. Then, all of the Silver Blade League''s disciples glared at Ye Daoxuan viciously before leaving the imperial city with dark faces.


    Because of Bai Zhenpeng''s defeat, there was no longer any need for the following two matches. Even if they could fight again, on the side of the ''Silver Edge Alliance'', who would still dare to ascend the stage and fight against Ye Daoxuan?


    Putting everything aside, just the sight of the mountain-like body of Spirit Beast Vajra in front of Ye Daoxuan made him tremble. If she continued to beat him up, it would be pure bullying, unless her head was kicked by a donkey.


    As for the reward, the Silver Blade Union no longer wanted to take it. To them, not taking first place was a form of humiliation. Moreover, they had lost so cleanly this time around.


    Ye Daoxuan stood alone on the stage. Under the gazes of envy and reverence from all around, he felt a sense of loneliness from the experts.


    Because of Tang Lianxue, the group of "Ru Yi Hall" female disciples were all very familiar with Ye Daoxuan. Seeing Ye Daoxuan win the match, they were as excited as little birds. After Ye Daoxuan left the arena, they immediately rushed over and surrounded Ye Daoxuan, chattering nonstop.


    Besides himself, no one else, including Gu Xueyao, would have thought of Ye Daohao winning first place.


    The moment Bai Zhenpeng was defeated, Gu Xueyao''s unchanging expression finally changed a bit. Her ice-cold eyes revealed indescribable joy and excitement, and her heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly.


    From the previous rounds of the first round, he was eliminated to this year''s first place spot. Because of Ye Daoxuan''s existence, this dark horse, the "Supreme One Sect", rampaged forward recklessly, laughing until the end. And the name "Ye Daoxuan" and this sect, the "Supreme One Sect", also became the most dazzling existence in this year''s Great Sect Assembly!


    Ye Daoxuan waved his left hand, and the "King Kong" flew back into his Golden Dragon Ring, then flew off the stage.


    Gu Xueyao stood up. She originally wanted to go forward and congratulate him, but when she saw a group of "Ru Yi Restaurant" female disciples cheer and rush to Ye Daoxuan''s side to surround him, she could only stand still on the spot. Her eyes revealed a trace of helplessness as a faint sense of disappointment rose within her heart.

 C159 Your eyes, exposed your mind

    Your eyes, exposed your mind


    The sky was overcast with dark clouds. Violent winds rose from the ground, and a heavy rain was about to fall.


    At this moment, Liu Yifeng''s mood was as gloomy and cold as the dark and gloomy sky. It was truly terrible.


    He originally thought that with Bai Zhenpeng''s strength, he would be able to ruthlessly beat up Ye Daoxuan and even cripple Ye Daoxuan. Like this, after returning to the "Supreme Sect", he would still be the highest ranked core disciple, the only one close to Gu Xueyao in the younger generation, and would still be the best successor to the position of Sect Master.


    However, with Bai Zhenpeng''s defeat, all their hopes were instantly dashed.


    At this moment, he felt that he was like a pitiful little ant in front of Ye Daoxuan, and if Ye Daoxuan wanted to pinch him to death, he could do so at any time.


    Thinking of the little schemes he had done against Ye Daoxuan and the fact that even if Ye Daoxuan found out that his nine lives were not enough to kill him, Liu Yifeng broke out in a cold sweat. With a "shua" sound, the wind blew and his clothes stuck to his body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    He stole a glance at the direction where the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor were. When he saw that no one was there, he remembered that they had already left the Imperial City after being eliminated. At this time, the disciples of the Crimson Serpent Manor were perhaps making meticulous preparations for that matter.


    Before noon today, Liu Yifeng had believed that the disciples of the "Crimson Serpent Manor" would be able to easily destroy Ye Daoxuan, but now, he absolutely did not believe that the result would be like this. Instead, the disciples of the "Crimson Snake Manor" would be killed by Ye Daoxuan.


    No, I have to stop them. Otherwise, if someone gives me away, I''m done for!


    As Liu Yifeng thought of this, his butt felt like it had a needle stuck in it. He couldn''t sit still for even a moment. He wanted to leave this place, but he didn''t know what reason he should use. He was sweating profusely.


    Fortunately, Gu Xueyao''s current thoughts were all on Ye Daoxuan, so she didn''t notice anything unusual about him.


    After joking with the group of "Ru Yi Restaurant" female disciples, Ye Daoxuan finally squeezed out of the crowd of them, walked in front of Gu Xue Yao, and said with a smile: "Xue Yao, I took first place! How about it, you can be considered to have given us too much face, right? "


    Gu Xueyao lightly nodded, and said: "If this news gets back, all the disciples in the Pavilion will definitely be very happy!"


    Pausing, he continued, "Your spirit beast... Where did it come from? "So powerful!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s called ''King Kong'', a spirit beast that I accidentally took in once! "Hehe, a Middle Sky Spiritual Beast, of course it''s powerful!"


    "It... Where is it now? " Gu Xue Ye asked in confusion.


    She knew that cultivators usually had Cosmic Bag on them, which could hold a lot of things. Those things were all inanimate inanimate objects, such as living beings like the King Kong Arm Ape. It was absolutely impossible to hold it.


    Ye Daoxuan said using a secret sound transmission technique, "Have you noticed the ring on my left finger? It was an interspatial ring, and it was very large. No matter if one was alive or dead, it could fit inside! That giant ape is inside there! "


    With a thought, the Golden Dragon Ring on his left hand lit up. The ring''s outline could be clearly seen, but within a few breaths, it had changed to the same color as his skin. If he did not pay close attention, it would be hard to find.


    "What a magical treasure!"


    Gu Xueyao muttered. As she looked at the finger that Ye Daoxuan wore the Golden Dragon Ring on, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, saying, "It''s a pity that there''s only one ring, otherwise I would definitely give you one! I''ll give it to you when I find a treasure with the same function! "


    Gu Xueyao shook her head and said, "I don''t want it."


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled. He thought to himself, after all, she was still a girl. Even though he said "no", in reality, his eyes had already revealed what he was thinking. He probably wanted it too badly!


    However, there really is only one Golden Dragon Ring. Furthermore, it is an indispensable item for me right now, so you want it ¡­ He could only wait until he had the chance in the future. Liu Yifeng thought to himself.


    On the viewing platform, Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Haozhong witnessed Ye Daoxuan''s battle with Bai Zhenpeng until King Kong appeared and established victory in one go. The two of them looked at each other in dismay. They were extremely shocked in their hearts, but they were also overjoyed at the same time.


    "Zhong''er, this new Brother Ye you have just met ¡­ It''s unfathomable! " Both of Huangfu Hao''s eyes lit up. He twirled his beard and said, "Such a young expert is rarely seen. You must befriend him well!"


    "I understand! But I never thought that Brother Ye would be so powerful! " A look of joy appeared on Huangfu Zhong''s face. He suddenly laughed and said, "Since the Silver Saber Alliance lost their first place, I feel indescribably happy!"


    "Haha, it''s the same for me!"


    The father and son duo looked at each other and laughed heartily. They only felt that their years of depression and depression had been released along with this laughter.


    "Zhong''er, tonight, royal father is going to invite Ye Daoxuan and the disciples of the Supreme One Sect to the Imperial Palace after the Great Sect Assembly ends. Oh, that''s right. That ''Ru Yi Hall'' seems to have quite a good relationship with the ''Supreme One Sect''.


    "Yes."


    Huangfu Zhong nodded in agreement. He knew that his royal father did this because he wanted to win over the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi House". If the two sects were willing to help, then the Imperial Family would have a better chance of winning against the "Silver Edge Alliance."


    Previously, the "Supreme One Sect" was merely a small sect without any reputation. However, after Ye Daoxuan obtained the number one position in this year''s Great Sect Assembly and displayed a powerful fighting strength, the "Supreme One Sect" would undoubtedly rise up strongly because of him. Moreover, under his leadership, it would become a powerful and flourishing sect like the "Silver Edge Alliance".


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, the overall strength of some large sects and powers were much stronger than the royal families of some empires. Therefore, if the Huangfu Family wanted to stabilize their lands, they would have to obtain the support of some powerful sects.


    Sects like the "Supreme Sect" and "Ru Yi Tower", although weak overall, had boundless potential. In Huangfu Hao''s opinion, even if the Imperial Family couldn''t form an alliance with them, they absolutely could not be their enemy. Otherwise, there might be a day when the world would be destroyed.


    After the battle between the "Supreme Sect" and the "Silver Blade Alliance" ended, the other sects had a round of sparring. Finally, the top ten rankings were decided, and Huangfu Hao Hao personally presented the prizes.


    The so-called prizes were naturally spirit pills, spirit artifacts, mystical arts, etc.


    The Eternal Dynasty was a thousand years old and the treasures of the royal family were extremely rich. The items that were taken out this time as rewards were all of high quality and could be considered rare treasures for the large sects.


    Due to the early departure of the ''Silver Edge Alliance'' and the ''Scarlet Snake Manor'', the items that were originally prepared to reward them were given to the ''Supreme Sect'' by Huangfu Hao Hao.


    No one objected. After all, the "Supreme Sect" had obtained the first place in a domineering manner. Even the "Silver Edge Alliance" had been disgraced. It had truly intimidated the various great sects, and had also given birth to many of them.


    The good intentions of the "Supreme Sect".

 C160 The Little Spirit Beast in the Dragon Ring

    Ye Daoxuan ascended the viewing platform and received a Cosmic Bag from Huangfu Hao. Within the Cosmos Sack, there was an item for the first place. Ye Daoxuan said a few words of thanks, then exchanged a few words of greetings with Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong, then he walked down the viewing platform with the Cosmic Bag and casually handed it over to Gu Xueyao.


    Gu Xueyao knew that the items in the Cosmic Bag were no longer worthy of Ye Daoxuan''s notice, so she bluntly put them away and prepared to take them back to the "Supreme Sect" for her father to handle.


    For the disciples of the "Supreme Sect", these high grade treasures were rare and were much better than those of the "Hidden Martial House". If each disciple could obtain one, then the overall strength of the "Supreme Sect" would be increased by a lot.


    After the rewards were given out, Huangfu Hao spoke a few words on behalf of the Imperial Family. Then, the various great sects all dispersed, leaving the Imperial City.


    The disciples of the "Supreme Sect" and "Ru Yi Hall" gathered together and walked towards the imperial city gates. They had only taken a few steps when they were hastily called back by the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong.


    After hearing Huangfu Zhong''s explanation of his purpose in coming, Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Do you and your father want to treat you to a meal?" No need for that! After we return to the inn, just casually eat a little! "


    Huangfu Zhong repeatedly urged them to stay, saying, "The food and wine have been prepared. I am here on behalf of royal father to specifically invite you. Brother Ye, Elder Li, my royal father is sincerely friends with you! "Also, there is an important matter that I have to discuss with the two of you ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin glanced at each other, catching something from each other''s eyes. They couldn''t help but smile in their hearts.


    That night, in a brightly lit hall in the Imperial City, a small but extremely gorgeous feast was held. On one side was the father and son of the Imperial Family, Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong, and on the other side was the three disciples of the "Supreme One Sect" and the ten disciples of the "Ruyi Tower".


    After the feast ended, the disciples of the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi Hall", under the guidance of the maids from the two imperial palaces, went to tour the night scenery of the Imperial City. Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Haoyu brought Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin to a secret room to discuss matters.


    "Thankfully, they did not have a lion''s mouth, so we were able to accept all the conditions they offered! Zhong''er, the ''Supreme One Sect'' and ''Ru Yi Tower'' are not as ambitious as the ''Silver Blade Alliance''. You must form a good relationship with them in the future and must not be disrespectful to them! "


    After sending off Ye Daoxuan, Li Yuelin, and the others, Huangfu Hao warned the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, in a low voice.


    "Got it, royal father. With the participation of the ''Supreme One Sect'' and the ''Ruyi Tower'' in our fight with the Silver Edge Alliance, our chances of victory have increased even more. This time, we will definitely wipe out the Silver Blade Alliance and wash away the shame of having our royal family be controlled for dozens of years! " Huangfu Zhong waved his fist and said with an excited expression.


    Huangfu Hao Hao''s expression became serious as he slowly said: "The Silver Edge Alliance is a thousand year old sect after all. Their foundation is extremely deep and the tens of thousands of disciples in the sect are spread throughout the entire Eternal Dynasty. It won''t be easy to wipe them all out in one fell swoop! In this battle, we only hope to get rid of some of the higher ups and elite disciples of the Silver Blade Alliance, and slowly clean up the rest! "


    He turned around and looked at the endless night sky as he murmured, "If the information is correct, the elite of the Silver Edge Alliance will invade our Imperial City tomorrow." Tomorrow''s battle will determine the fate of my royal family. Hopefully, everything will go smoothly! "


    Huangfu Zhong, who was standing behind his father, also stared at the night sky. His fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were filled with a raging fighting spirit.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was already deep into the night, and heavy rain was pouring down.


    "Long Xiang Inn." Inside Ye Daoxuan''s room. Spirit stone lamps illuminated the entire room.


    Ye Daoxuan sat in front of the table, fiddling with the Golden Cauldron that he had taken out from the Golden Dragon Ring. His mind was constantly working on the alchemy techniques that the Golden Cauldron had ''transmitted'' to him.


    Ye Daoxuan had previously learned some basics about pill refining from the medicinal master Xie Canghai who was working under the "Supreme Sect". He had thought that as long as he had a cauldron, he would be able to refine pills as well, but now that he thought about it, the pill refining skills that he had just learned were not as simple as he had imagined.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan felt that he had pretty much understood everything, and couldn''t help but feel itchy in his heart. He thought that the Cosmic Bag he had left in the Dragon Ring had a lot of ready-made elixirs, so he might as well try to refine a elixir now.


    "Damn ¡­" Where''s my spiritual medicine? There were so many spirit pills, spirit cores, spirit beast corpses ¡­ Why is it all gone? Where did you go? "


    Ye Daoxuan took out the Cosmic Bag from the Dragon Ring and rummaged through it thoroughly. He discovered that the Spirit Pills, Spirit Cores, Spirit Cores, and Spirit Beast corpses were all missing. Only the Spirit Treasures and Secret Technique were still intact.


    Looking at the almost empty Cosmic Bag, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He felt like crying but had no tears.


    As for the other things, it was fine if they were gone, but those Spirit Dans included quite a number of high grade items which were extremely useful for his cultivation.


    As for those spiritual medicines, they were all of high quality. Whether it was for concocting pills or to sell them, they could be exchanged for enormous amounts of spirit coins ¡­. But now, all of these things had vanished, as if they''d vanished into thin air.


    "Weird, weird!" The item has always been in the Dragon Ring. Where can it run to? "


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly puzzled. He sent his divine sense into the Dragon Ring space, wanting to do a large-scale search, but he found King Kong sitting there motionlessly with a weird expression on his face. He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong, King Kong?" Why are you looking like that? "


    Ye Daoxuan followed the direction of its finger and looked in the direction it was pointing. He saw a palm sized spirit beast, covered in gray fur, lying in the middle of a pile of spirit artifacts a few hundred meters away.


    If one looked carefully at that gray spirit beast, it was like a kitten that had just been born.


    "Ugh ¡­" I remember that there is no other living creature in the ring other than Kong Kim. How did this spirit beast appear? And when did it appear? "


    Ye Daoxuan blankly stared at the gray spirit beast that looked seventy to eighty percent similar to Little Cat, his face filled with puzzlement and bewilderment.


    King Kong coughed and pointed to the left side of the gray Spiritual Beast. Ye Daoxuan saw the beast egg that he had brought out from the second level of the Golden Hall in the Jiang Palace.


    However, at that moment, the egg had cracked open, leaving only an empty eggshell.


    "This little spirit beast... Could it be from the beast egg? "


    Ye Daoxuan was startled for a moment, then he suddenly thought of the Spirit Dans, Spirit Medicines and other things that had mysteriously disappeared. He angrily asked King Kong, "King Kong, how come all those Spirit Dans, Spirit Cores, Spirit Medicines and Spirit Beasts corpses in my Cosmos Sack are all gone? It can''t be that you ate it secretly, right? "


    Kong Kim spread his arms in an aggrieved manner and said while shaking his head, "Master, I was wrong, I didn''t!"


    "Then why is it gone? Could it be that they flew away on their own? " Ye Daoxuan said snappily.


    "Master, all the things that you lost have been eaten by it!"


    King Kong pointed weakly at the small spirit beast. Then, as if a little afraid, it immediately retracted its finger.

 C161 He picked up a treasure?

    Did you pick up a treasure?


    "Eat it? You mean. Did that little thing eat my elixir or elixir? "Heh ¡­"


    Hearing Vajra''s words, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh involuntarily. He looked at Vajra with the words "less lies from you" and said patiently, "How can you eat such a huge pile of things with such a small body? Hehe, Kong Kim, as a man... "You have to be honest when you''re making a beast. What you eat is what you eat. You just have to admit that I won''t blame you."


    King Kong had an expression of "Master, you wronged me". He shook his head like a rattle drum and said, "It really wasn''t me! It''s really not me! "


    The master and servant relationship between Kong Kim and Ye Daoxuan was like that of a master and servant. One man and one beast, their minds were interconnected, Ye Daoxuan used his Profound God Convention and knew that Kong Kim was not lying. His gaze then landed on the palm-sized spirit beast that looked like a cute and lazy kitten, and muttered: "So it''s really him who ate it! Damned thing, you stole so many things from me, why didn''t you push it to its limits! "


    After carefully observing the little Spirit Beast for a while, he saw that it was actually sleeping soundly. Ye Daoxuan was both angry and amused as he said to King Kong, "Did you personally witness that little guy eating my food?"


    "Yes." King Kong nodded.


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said snappily, "I saw you, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Kong Kim said pitifully: "Master did not tell me to keep an eye on it! Furthermore... And I don''t dare to make a sound ¡­ "


    "You don''t dare to make a sound? Why? It''s only a little thing, not as big as your foot. Could it be that you are afraid of it? "


    "Mm, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "..." When Ye Daoxuan saw Kong Kim saying "afraid", he curled his lips in fear and said, "Kong Kim, what are you joking about! Your strength is comparable to a human peak late-stage Sky Realm warrior, are you afraid of it? Ha... Haha... This joke of yours is not funny at all! "


    "Master, I''m not joking ¡­" Kong Kim looked at the sleeping little spirit beast and sighed, "Although my body is dozens of times bigger than its own, I can feel an ancient aura emanating from it. This aura almost made me want to bow down and worship it ¡­"


    "Ancient Desolation Qi... Tsk, do you think it''s a Ancient Desolation Spirit Beast?! From the Ancient Desolation to now, it had already been several million years. No matter how long a spirit beast had to live, it was impossible for it to live until now! You must be hallucinating! "


    "I also hope it''s an illusion! But definitely not! My original master''s strength is at the early Greater Celestial level, isn''t that strong enough? But I felt that it was much more terrifying than my original owner. However, it seemed to be in its infancy, and the hidden power had not been released yet ¡­ Master, you might as well let me out, and let me follow by your side, stay here, and face it.


    Ye Daoxuan did not pay attention to Kong Kim, but was silently digesting its words. He thought to himself, ''That beast egg was brought out from the Golden Hall by me, so it must be something extraordinary placed on the second floor. Maybe what Kong Kim said is true? Then wouldn''t he have picked up a treasure?


    If even a powerful spirit beast like Kong Kim was afraid of it, then when that little spirit beast grew up, how powerful would it be? Just thinking about it made his blood boil and his chest surge!


    Ye Daoxuan was extremely excited as his curiosity was greatly piqued. He tried to use his divine sense to touch the small spirit beast, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to easily establish a connection with it without any obstruction.


    The little Spirit Beast seemed to have sensed something as it lazily moved around. It slowly opened its eyes, blinking a few times with its pitch-black bright eyes. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in its eyes, as if blaming Ye Daoxuan for disturbing its rest.


    Just like what King Kong had said, Ye Daoxuan could also feel an ancient aura from the young spiritual beast. It was a type of thick and solid aura that could only be accumulated after thousands and millions of years. In front of this aura, Ye Daoxuan felt like he was an ant standing at the bottom of a huge mountain.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not want to bow and worship the little spirit beast as much as Kong Kim did. Instead, he felt an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    His spiritual will completely merged with the small spirit beast''s body. A feeling of being connected by blood and soul suddenly appeared between the man and the beast. Even the rate of their heartbeats was miraculously consistent.


    "What a strange feeling... This little spirit beast and I seem to have known each other before! Have you seen it before? Impossible ¡­ Not long ago, it was still an egg ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head and was about to use his spiritual will to communicate with the small spirit beast, but the small spirit beast had already begun to speak in human language, saying, "There''s no need to look. Those spirit pills and spirit medicines were all eaten by me!"


    A crisp and tender voice echoed within Ye Daozi''s sea of consciousness, as if it was a three-year-old''s voice.


    "..."


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, although he cared deeply about the spirit pellets and spirit medicines, when he saw the cute and numb look of the little spirit beast, and heard its soft and clear voice, he could not help but laugh, "Little guy, what are you eating my things for? Even if you want to eat, you should at least tell me in advance, right? "No matter what, those elixirs are still mine!"


    The little spirit beast looked disapproving as it stretched lazily. Then, it laid down listlessly and said, "Didn''t I just eat a bit of your food? Look at you blabbering... How petty! Ugh ¡­ I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep! "I''m warning you, while I sleep, you''d better not disturb me ¡­"


    When the little spirit beast said this, it seemed to remember something and said, "You better get more spirit pills, spirit herbs, and spirit cores and throw them in. I''ll be very hungry when I wake up. I''ll need to eat something before I can go back to sleep. I''m not lazy. I can only grow up fast if I keep sleeping. When I grow up, I''ll be able to help you a lot! So, don''t be stingy! "


    Ye Daoxuan pouted and said, "You ate so much of my food, yet you don''t apologize nor feel guilty at all. Instead, you''re demanding even more from me, just what kind of logic is this? "If I didn''t find you cute, do you believe that I would have pulled you out and strangled you?"


    The little spirit beast said lazily: "Let me tell you, our relationship is even closer than the master and servant relationship between you and that big black guy! If you strangle me to death, you will lose half your life! From the moment I was born, our fates have been tied together and no one can get rid of anyone.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t doubt the little spirit beast''s words. There was a connection between them that originated from the depths of their souls and bloodlines. It was as if the relationship between a martial artist and their primordial spirit was inextricably linked.


    "So you''re saying... You little rascal, are you planning on relying on me? " Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "I can make you something to eat, but you must tell me, just what kind of spirit beast are you? Why would it appear in the Golden Hall? When you grow up, what can you do for me? "

 C162 Silver Tiger

    Moreover, he had also felt that the little spirit beast''s palm was filled with an extremely powerful energy. However, it was still young, and did not know how to use that energy; it was just like a three year old child with an amount of wealth that could rival a nation. He simply did not know how to use it.


    One could foresee that in the future, this dumb little Spirit Beast would grow up to be extremely powerful. This could be seen from the fearful expression that Kong Kim had on his face towards it.


    "I am of the great Silver Tiger race ¡­ Have you heard of the Silver Tiger? Our Silver Tiger race has existed since the Ancient Desolation millions of years ago, and is one of the most powerful ancient beasts! " The little spirit beast proudly said with its head held high.


    "Lecherous tiger? This ¡­ Is your race really that lustful? "


    "I''m talking about silvery, shiny silver, not the lustful, lecherous one! You. "You''re pissing me off!"


    The Silver Tiger seemed to be very angry, a wave of immense pressure that seemed to be able to collapse the heaven and earth, enveloped Ye Daoxuan, but it was not a threat to Ye Daoxuan, but King Kong was actually frightened, his ten feet tall body turned into a bolt of lightning, in the blink of an eye he was already more than a thousand feet away, curling up in a corner of the Dragon Ring space, his body trembling, looking extremely terrified.


    "Oh, it''s a Silver Tiger ¡­ ¡­ I''m sorry, but I''ve never heard of it! Hey, Kong Kim, have you heard of this Spirit Beast? " Ye Daoxuan turned around and asked loudly.


    King Kong shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Silver Tiger said snappily, "Hmph, what a ignorant fool! However, our great Silver Tiger tribe has always been very rare, and ordinary spirit beasts and human martial practitioners have never been able to come into contact with us.


    Because he had never heard of any "Golden Tiger" clan or "Silver Tiger" clan, Ye Daoxuan was not very interested in this topic, so he changed the topic and asked:


    "Why are you in the Golden Hall?"


    "What Golden Hall?" "I don''t understand what you''re saying ¡­" The silver tiger looked confused.


    Ye Daoxuan was connected with it by heart and knew that it was not pretending to be confused. Therefore, he patiently explained the matter of him having a Golden Hall in the Jiang Palace.


    "When I found you, you were still a beast egg staying in the Golden Hall. Afterwards, I threw you into the Golden Dragon Ring and brought you out. I don''t believe that a little brat like you can eat all of my elixirs in one go! And there were so many spirit beast corpses ¡­ Did you only eat a little and hide the rest? "


    Silver Tiger refused to accept this and said, "Eating is eating. Whether I''m lying or not, you should be clear in your heart!" Hmph, I seem a little young now, but that''s only because I was just born. When I grow up, I''ll be much bigger than that big black guy. Even though I''m still very weak right now, do you believe that I can beat that big black guy alone? "


    When it said "Big Black", it meant "King Kong". And when King Kong heard it say "I can beat a few of them by myself", it actually did not retort. Instead, it nodded in a timid manner, as if it was "of course".


    "I''ve decided that I will stay in your Dragon Ring from now on. You will be in charge of preparing food for me." In return, I can help you take care of all the difficulties and dangers that you encounter! "


    "This..."


    "What I need most right now is to eat and sleep more. Only then can I grow up faster and become stronger!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan hesitate, Silver Tiger continued, "You are only at the early ZhongTian stage now, you are simply too weak. If you meet a strong opponent, you will be killed instantly! Therefore, you really need a powerful helper, and I am the most suitable! That big black beast is your spiritual beast, right? Peak of the Late ZhongTian level? Hmm, my strength is considered not bad, but compared to me, it''s still not enough! Alright, let''s decide then! I''ll go back to sleep! "


    The silver tiger boasted about itself before cutting off its connection with Ye Daoxuan. It opened its mouth and yawned. Then, it quickly fell into a deep slumber.


    Ye Daoxuan stared at the silver tiger in a daze for a moment, then he asked King Kong, "Is what Xiao Budian said true?"


    "It''s true!" Seeing that the Silver Tiger was sleeping, Kong Kim became bolder and said honestly, "It is indeed stronger than me, and much stronger! Master, let me follow by your side. I really don''t want to be with that Silver Tiger ¡­ "


    "No way!" Ye Daoxuan rejected King Kong''s offer and said seriously: "I will definitely store more elixirs and elixirs in the Dragon Ring space. You stay there and guard it for me!" If that little guy dares to eat it, immediately let me know! "


    "Huh?" Kong Kim''s face was pale as he replied with a trembling voice, "Master, if I tell you about it, it will make him angry. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to bear its anger!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Relax, with me here, it won''t dare to bully you!"


    Ye Daoxuan ignored King Kong''s plea and withdrew his spiritual will from the Gold Dragon Ring space.


    When he thought about the "heavy losses" caused by the elixirs and other things in the Dragon Ring, Ye Daoxuan felt a pang in his heart. Luckily, the little guy had the strength that even Kong Kim feared, so in the future, he could be a great help and a comfort to him. However, he would still have to consume elixirs and medicines to "feed" the Dragon Ring in the future.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and decided to not think about the little guy anymore. Seeing that it was still early in the morning, he began to study the various offensive and defensive formations as well as the breaking techniques he had learned on the second floor.


    In order to set up the array, a large amount of spirit stones were needed. However, Ye Daoxuan currently had a lot of spirit coins on him, but he didn''t have a single spirit stone, so he could only give up on the idea of setting up the array to play with.


    After cultivating for a while and deducing a few secret arts, the sky suddenly lit up.


    The Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly had already ended. The people from the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi Tower" temporarily didn''t plan to leave Nine Dragon City. Thus, after washing up and eating, while having nothing to do, they would quickly go shopping in Nine Dragon City.


    "Ru Yi Restaurant" the disciples, under the lead of Elder Li Yue Lin, left the tavern and went out to play.


    As for the three people from the "Supreme Sect", Gu Xueyao was still cultivating in her room; Liu Yifeng had left the tavern by himself; Ye Daoxuan had also arrived at the bustling street outside shortly after Liu Yifeng left.


    Therefore, he wanted to buy some backup items from the shops on the street, as well as some spirit stones to be stored in the Dragon Ring. In the future, when he returned to the "Supreme Sect", he could use the spirit stones to set up a few formations, using them to kill his enemies and protect the disciples of the Supreme Sect.

 C163 Old enemies

    Nine Dragon City was worthy of being called the number one city in the Eternal Empire. There were countless shops within the city, and all kinds of goods were available. As long as one had enough spirit coins, one could buy almost anything here.


    Ye Daoxuan wandered around the streets for a long time before finally buying a lot of spirit pills, spirit herbs, and spirit cores. He even bought a lot of spirit beast corpses, but most of these things were middle-level and high-level goods were simply too expensive. With his current ability, he simply couldn''t afford them.


    Ye Daoxuan had used spirit coins and the Dragon Ring space''s spirit artifacts as well as mystical techniques to purchase these items. In any case, they were no longer of use to him.


    "I hope that I can obtain some treasures from tonight''s battle!" Otherwise, I will really become a pauper! "


    Walking out of another shop and seeing that the items in the Dragon Ring space were almost all cleaned up, Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh. He was looking forward to tonight''s battle.


    According to the agreement with Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Haoyue, tonight, when the Silver Saber Alliance invades the Imperial City, the disciples of the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi Tower" will lend a helping hand. When this battle is over, they will receive a handsome reward from the Imperial Family, and in the future, they will be able to receive a considerable amount of cultivation resources from the Imperial Family every year.


    This secret agreement between the ''Supreme One Sect'', ''Ru Yi House'' and the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty was a kind of three-way alliance. Although there were benefits involved, it was very equal, very different from the ''Silver Edge Alliance'' which had absolute control over the royal family and took away the vast majority of the royal family''s cultivation resources every year.


    Although Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin both understood Huangfu Hao''s intentions of using benefits to tie the three sides together, after a brief moment of deliberation, they still agreed. After all, once the Silver Blade Union was destroyed, no other force within the Eternal Dynasty would be able to shake the Imperial Family''s foundation, and thus the Huangfu River Mountain would be stable for a very long time.


    With the cultivation resources provided by the royal family, it would be extremely beneficial for the future development of the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi Hall". Why would they not be willing to do it?


    Ye Daoxuan wandered around the city boringly. As he prepared to return to the "Dragon Inn" to talk with Gu Xueyao, he suddenly discovered someone sneakily following him.


    Ye Daoxuan slowly walked forward without even turning his head around. His spiritual will spread out to an alley behind him, and he discovered that there were two lesser celestial cultivators peeking out from within the alley with faces full of hatred.


    The faces of the two lesser celestial martial artists appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s mind. Ye Daoxuan felt that they looked a bit familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen them before. While he was thinking, he suddenly heard a soft conversation between the two.


    "Zhou Ping, did you see it clearly? That person is really Ye Daoxuan of the Ye Family! "


    "It must be him! I recognize that kid even turned to ashes! If it were not for him, how could our Zhou Family have left our homeland, forced to leave Twin Towers Town, and come to this Nine Dragon City to become relatives and friends? "


    "Isn''t Ye Daoxuan the disciple of the ''Supreme One Sect''? Why would he come to Nine Dragon City? "


    "Maybe he is here to represent the ''Supreme One Sect'' to participate in the Great Sect Assembly!"


    "Hmph, he forced our Zhou family to travel far away, and he even killed our Zhou family''s number one genius, Zhou Longhu. This grudge is irreconcilable!"


    "Continue to keep an eye on him and see where he''s staying. I''ll go back and notify the Patriarch and have the Patriarch bring the Zhou Clan''s experts to destroy him!"


    I can''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, he is definitely much stronger than us! "Tell me, will that Zhou Clan expert help us?"


    "Our Shuangtao Town''s Zhou family is also a branch of the Nine Dragons Zhou family. No matter what, they are still family members. They will definitely help us with this favor!"


    "That''s great, the Zhou Clan is one of the best clans in the entire Nine Dragon City. They only have a dozen or so early stage ZhongTian Warriors. Quickly go and notify the Patriarch! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two lesser celestial cultivators whispered to each other. One of them quickly left while the other one continued to look at Ye Daoxuan''s direction.


    "Heh, no wonder it looks a little familiar, it''s the Zhou family from the Twin Towers!" This is my old enemy! To think that after they left the Twin Towers Town, they would actually come to Nine Dragon City. From the looks of it, they seemed to have sided with a large Zhou family clan. Send people to kill me? Heh ¡­ I want to see how strong the Zhou Clan of Nine Dragon City is! "


    The corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. His body suddenly shook, and he disappeared from under the eyes of the Zhou family cultivator.


    "Eh? Where was he? Why is it gone? "


    The Zhou family martial artist blinked his eyes. Seeing that he lost Ye Daoxuan, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "I''m here!"


    A clear voice sounded out from behind him. The Zhou Family martial artist suddenly turned around and saw a youth standing twenty feet away, looking at him with a smile. If that wasn''t Ye Daoxuan, then who else could it be?


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The Zhou family''s martial artist had personally witnessed Ye Daoxuan defeat a bunch of Zhou family martial artists and was extremely afraid of him. Now that Ye Daoxuan had suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost, his face turned pale and his voice trembled.


    "Take me to the Zhou family ¡­ You are the Zhou Clan of Nine Dragon City! " Ye Daoxuan said calmly.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    "Be more honest, I might be able to spare your life!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    The Zhou family''s martial artist was not a fool. Just based on Ye Daoxuan''s strange movements just now, he knew that he was no match for him. Rather than resisting and losing his life, he might as well bring Ye Daoxuan to the Zhou family.


    Thinking about that, the Zhou family warrior actually felt a bit of joy in his heart. The fear in his heart gradually faded as he nodded and said, "Okay ¡­" "I''ll bring you there. You said that you won''t kill me ¡­"


    With the Zhou family warrior in front and Ye Daoxuan behind, they quickly headed to the east of Nine Dragon City.


    After passing through many streets and alleys, they arrived at a street in the eastern suburbs of Nine Dragons City. The streets here were very quiet and there were very few pedestrians. There were dozens of clans of varying sizes living here.


    Arriving in front of the gate of a large courtyard house, the Zhou family warrior raised his hand to point at it. Suddenly, the gate of the house''s red lacquer opened, and more than ten warriors rushed out.


    The Zhou family''s warrior who was leading Ye Daoxuan seemed to have found a lifesaver and was overjoyed. Without thinking, he immediately used a movement technique and rushed towards the dozen warriors in front of him while shouting, "Ye Daoxuan is here! Ye Daoxuan is here! "


    Ye Daoxuan had allowed him to escape, but he was too lazy to do anything about it. In any case, the Zhou Mansion was here, and there was no way they would be able to escape.


    It was fine if the Zhou Clan didn''t want to provoke him, but if they wanted to kill him, why would he want to kill them?


    Tonight, there would probably be a fierce battle between the Silver Edge Alliance and the Zhou Clan.

 C164 If you want to kill, kill!

    The Zhou Clan of the Twin Towers was originally a branch of the Zhou Clan in the Nine Dragon City. After being forced by Ye Daoxuan to leave the Twin Towers Town, they had after a few rounds entered the Nine Dragon City to seek refuge.


    These Zhou clansmen, with Zhou Haishan as their leader, hated Ye Daoxuan and the Ye Clan to the bone. After they joined the Zhou Clan in Nine Dragon City, Zhou Haishan stepped in and requested the Zhou Clan from Nine Dragon City to send some powerful warriors to the Twin Towers Town to kill Ye Daoxuan and the other Ye Clan members. However, they were rejected.


    They were not willing to make enemies with the Ye Clan, which had a few disciples in the "Supreme One Sect" ¡ª ¡ª Although the "Supreme One Sect" was only a small, unknown sect, who could say if in the future, their clan would not have any strong powerhouses who would not suddenly rise to prominence?


    Zhou Haishan and the others had no hope of succumbing to the pressure of others. Although their hearts were filled with hatred, they had to give up on it for now. However, they had never given up on it.


    When the news of Ye Daoxuan killing Zhou Haishan''s son and the number one of the Zhou family''s younger generation, Zhou Longhu, was reported, Zhou Haishan and the others became even more furious. The disciples of the Zhou family started to train hard, hoping that one day they would be strong enough to go back to the Twin Towers Town and destroy the entire Ye Family to regain their former glory.


    When he received the news that Ye Daoxuan had appeared in Nine Dragon City, Zhou Hai Shan was both surprised and happy. He immediately asked the Zhou family head of Nine Dragon City to send out a few powerful warriors to accompany him and kill Ye Daoxuan, and although the Zhou family of Nine Dragon City agreed to send out powerful warriors to accompany him, they declared that they would only be in charge of protecting Zhou Hai Shan and the others'' safety, and would not kill Ye Daoxuan.


    After Zhou Haishan had led his people to join the Zhou Family in the Nine Dragon City, more or less, he had received some help from the Zhou Family. Although there were no early stage ZhongTian warriors, there were still a lot of warriors of the seventh and eighth stage. At this moment, he had gathered all the warriors of his family, accompanied by two early stage ZhongTian warriors of the Zhou Family from the Nine Dragon City, and aggressively left the Zhou Family''s gate, ready to go find Ye Daoxuan and kill him.


    Just as they rushed out of the Zhou Mansion''s gate, they heard someone crazily shouting "Ye Daoxuan is here". Zhou Haishan raised his head to look over, only to see a disciple from his clan rushing over. Not far behind him, a youth in a green robe was standing there leisurely, looking over with a calm expression.


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    After clearly seeing the youth''s appearance, Zhou Haishan''s eyes immediately turned red. He suddenly waved his hand, and a group of Zhou family disciples rushed to Ye Daoxuan''s side with a "ao ao ao" sound. They then spread out in all directions, surrounding Ye Daoxuan.


    Zhou Haishan strode forward and stopped in front of Ye Daoxuan. He glared at Ye Daoxuan with a murderous look in his eyes, as if he wanted to cut off a few pieces of flesh from Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Hehe, I don''t think that we would meet here! "


    Zhou Haishan clenched his fists tightly and made a series of "pa pa pa" sounds. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ever since you drove our Zhou family out of the Twin Towers Town, I, Zhou Haishan, have been thinking about you. And after you killed my beloved son, Zhou Longhu, I can''t forget about you. When you dream, you dream about you ¡­. "


    Zhou Haishan''s voice seemed to echo out from within the underworld. It was grim and cold, causing one to feel a chill run down one''s spine.


    Ye Daoxuan frowned and said, "If you were a beautiful woman who could never forget me, I would definitely be deeply moved. It''s a pity you''re not one! It''s disgusting to hear such words from an old man! "


    Zhou Haishan said grimly, "When you become a dead man, you won''t be disgusting anymore!"


    "Oh?" Ye Daoxuan''s eyebrows pricked up. He smiled and said, "It sounds like you want to kill me!"


    Zhou Haishan said, "If I don''t rip you to shreds, it won''t be enough to quell the anger and hatred in my heart! Ye Daoxuan, you shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have come to this Nine Dragon City! Today will be the day you die! "


    Ye Daoxuan lightly said, "Hehe, I will stand right here. If you want to kill me, then come and kill me!"


    Only then would he feel relieved of his hatred. However, Ye Daoxuan''s expression was extremely calm, and there was even a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he did not care about them at all. This made Zhou Haishan even more furious.


    "You know you can''t escape anymore, so you''re wholeheartedly seeking death. You want me to give you a quick death! Haha, I won''t let you do as you wish! "I will grab you, blast your Qi Sea to pieces, turn you into a normal person, then cut off your flesh piece by piece until you die ¡­"


    Zhou Haishan spoke harshly, waving his hands in a crazy manner. Even the other Zhou Clan disciples who were standing next to him felt their hair stand on end.


    The two early Sky Realm masters from the Zhou Family who accompanied Zhou Haishan and the others to Nine Dragons City had been standing silently behind Zhou Hai Shan. At this time, they exchanged a look and shook their heads, one of them frowned and said, "Zhou Hai Shan, if you want to kill someone, hurry up and kill him. No need to torture him like this!"


    Both of them were at the early Heaven stage. They could feel the aura of a warrior from Ye Daoxuan''s body. They knew that this teenager was only at the eighth stage. If Zhou Haishan''s group wanted to deal with him, he would not be able to escape death.


    Of course, they did not have any sympathy or sympathy for Ye Daoxuan. After all, whether it was the Zhou Family from the Twin Towers or the Zhou Family from Nine Dragon City, they were all part of the same clan.


    He had no choice but to listen to the words of the two early Sky Realm masters of the Zhou Family in Nine Dragon City. He didn''t dare to disobey either. The Zhou family''s disciples went up together and killed him. Their corpses were thrown out of the city into the mountains to be fed to the spirit beasts. "


    A dozen warriors of the Zhou family, who were at the seventh or eighth stage, brandished their swords and sabers as they rushed towards Ye Daoxuan from all directions. Their faces were full of violence and the corners of their mouths had a sinister smile.


    In this moment that determined Ye Daoxuan''s life or death, the gazes of the two early stage Sky Realm masters from the Zhou family in Nine Dragon City simultaneously gathered on Ye Daoxuan''s face. They discovered that not only was there not the slightest hint of fear in the youth''s expression, but there was also a hint of a mocking smile.


    In the next moment, a violent burst of Quintessential Essence suddenly burst out from Ye Daoxuan''s body. With Ye Daoxuan as the center, it swept out in all directions, enveloping Zhou Haishan and the others within.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With continuous muffled sounds, blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and a bloody mist filled the air. Zhou Haishan and the others'' bodies, which had been rushing forward, suddenly exploded under the impact of Ye Daoxuan''s violent true essence power, scattering all over the ground.


    After the explosion, the originally cold street became even more deathly silent, as if even the air itself had frozen.

 C165 Please plead

    The two early Sky Realm masters of the Zhou family in the Nine Dragon City were all stunned by the scene in front of them. They felt their legs go soft and their lips tremble. They couldn''t even say a word.


    That youth called Ye Daoxuan didn''t even move. He only released his true essence and instantly killed dozens of warriors of the seventh or eighth step to the point where they were nothing more than dregs. This strength was something they couldn''t achieve.


    Just a moment ago, Zhou Haishan and the others had been extremely aggressive and threatened to kill this youth and throw his body out of the city into the mountains to be fed to the spirit beasts. Now that they thought about it, those words were truly laughable!


    "You two, are you warriors from the Zhou Family in Nine Dragon City? Heh ¡­ Now that I have killed Zhou Haishan, if you want to avenge him, why don''t you come with me? "


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan no longer hid his strength anymore. He released the aura of an early Heaven stage martial artist and then wrapped a wisp of his soul consciousness within it. The flesh around him also gave him a bit of killing intent.


    All of a sudden, the martial artist''s aura, intangible spiritual will, and murderous intent combined into a wave of pressure that enveloped the two Nine Dragon City Zhou family''s martial artists.


    The two Zhou family warriors recovered from the shock. Facing the pressure that Ye Daoxuan gave them, they felt as if they were facing a Middle ZhongTian warrior. The fear in their hearts was greatly increased.


    They had followed Zhou Haishan''s group out, and had never planned to make a move on Ye Daoxuan before. After witnessing Ye Daoxuan''s power, they secretly regretted showing their faces to him, but upon hearing his words, their faces paled, and they quickly shook their heads.


    "The Zhou Clan of Zhou Hai Shan was originally not connected to the Zhou Clan in Nine Dragons City. However, when Zhou Hai Shan and the others came to join us, we considered that they were part of the Zhou Clan, and decided to take them in!" As for the matter of the feud between Zhou Haishan and Sir, we do not know much about it. The reason he had followed them over was only to spectate from the sidelines. He had no intention of taking action. I hope that you don''t misunderstand! "


    "We, the Zhou family of Nine Dragon City, have always kept a low profile and do not like to cause trouble. The death of Zhou Haishan and the others was something that they brought upon themselves. We will never go against you! "


    Both of them were eager to get rid of their relationship with Zhou Haishan and the others. They were afraid that if Ye Daoxuan got angry, he would also start a massacre. He might even charge into the Zhou Clan and cause a ruckus.


    In their eyes, although Ye Daoxuan was only an early stage ZhongTian Warrior, the pressure he brought was the equivalent of a middle stage ZhongTian warrior. Such a powerful warrior would definitely have some powerful trump cards, and once he went crazy, it would bring a lot of trouble to the Zhou family in Nine Dragon City.


    Ye Daoxuan did not have any deep grudges with the Zhou family of Nine Dragon City. Now that Zhou Hai Shan had been killed and more than ten elite warriors of the Zhou family had died in his hands, it did not matter whether the others were killed or not.


    The two experts from the Zhou Clan stared at Ye Daoxuan''s departing back as they let out long sighs of relief. They felt a chill down their spines as they broke out in a cold sweat. This was a testament to the immense pressure Ye Daoxuan had just brought upon them.


    The two exchanged a look, then turned around and hurried back to the Zhou Mansion to find Clan Head Zhou Chengde. They told him about how Zhou Haishan and the others had been killed.


    The current head of the Zhou Family in the Nine Dragon City was called Zhou Chengde, a Middle Sky Realm warrior. He was reserved and mature, and had been in charge of the Zhou Family for over thirty years. The fact that he was able to lead the Zhou Clan, which did not have many powerful warriors, into the Nine Dragon City where the powerhouses were as numerous as the clouds.


    "You said that the son of the Ye Family called Ye Daoxuan is now an early stage ZhongTian Warrior, yet he has the combat power of a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior?"


    Hearing the two clan disciples'' reports, Zhou Chengde frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" His level of cultivation should be around the same as us, but when we face him, we feel a sense of awe, as if a single thought from him could kill us all ¡­ "


    "Hmm, according to you guys, this person is not simple ¡­" As Zhou Chengde muttered, his body suddenly trembled and his eyes widened. He sat down on a chair behind him and his face instantly turned pale as he cried out, "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ The Supreme Sect... Oh, why didn''t I think of that! "


    The two Zhou family warriors had never seen the leader lose his composure like this before. They looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    "Yesterday''s'' Ten Thousand Sect Gathering ''ended and the list of the top ten names was posted this morning. The one who obtained first place was that'' Supreme Sect ''and it is said that the reason the'' Supreme Sect ''was able to obtain first place was all thanks to that Ye Dao Xuan alone ¡­"


    His voice and body were both trembling. After a short period of time, he forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart, forced out a few bitter laughs, and swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He waved his hand and said: "You two wait outside. "They should be staying at Long Xiang Inn ¡­"


    However, Zhou Chengde did not dare to let his guard down. After all, the Zhou family of the Nine Dragon City had taken over the Zhou family, so it was hard to protect Ye Daoxuan from having any grudges in his heart. Right now, Zhou Chengde was most worried that Ye Daoxuan might just leave temporarily.


    To be able to beat up Bai Zhenpeng of the ''Silver Blade League'' and turn him into trash, it was already enough to prove Ye Daoxuan''s strength. If Ye Daoxuan were to come, then he alone would be able to destroy the entire Zhou family.


    At this time, only if he showed enough sincerity and went to ask for forgiveness, would he be able to calm the situation down and ensure the safety of Nine Dragon City''s Zhou family.


    Although the gift he was prepared to give was equivalent to half of the Zhou family''s wealth accumulated over the years, it still made Zhou Chengde''s heart ache. However, compared to the survival of his clan, it was nothing.


    A moment later, Zhou Chengde and a few Zhou clan experts walked toward the "Long Xiang Inn" with fear on their faces. When they arrived at the "Long Xiang Inn" and saw Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan had just entered their room.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect the Zhou family of Nine Dragon City to come here, nor did he expect that they were here to apologize to him. It seemed that his actions in front of the Zhou family had frightened them quite a bit.


    Seeing Zhou Chengde and the others apologize repeatedly with sincere attitudes, almost kneeling down to apologize to him, and then seeing them take out a few Cosmic Bags with countless elixirs and medicine, Ye Daoxuan felt funny in his heart. He did not show any courtesy and accepted them all, then declaring that he would no longer cause trouble for the Zhou Family, only then did Zhou Chengde and the others leave.


    "I never thought that a small clan of the Zhou Family would be so wealthy! [Hah! I was worrying that there were too few elixirs and elixirs, so I got more than a few times the amount I used to get!] The only thing that is lacking is that high grade spirit pills and medicines are too few! "


    After Zhou Chengde and the others left, Ye Daoxuan looked at those Cosmic Bags and couldn''t help but smile. After thinking for a while, he took the Cosmos Sacks with him and didn''t put them into the Dragon Ring.

 C166 Great Blood Killing Array

    At night, heavy rain fell from the sky, covering the entire Nine Dragons City in heavy rain.


    In the pouring rain, thousands of figures controlled rainbows as they came out from the deep mountains outside Nine Dragon City and flew towards Nine Dragon City.


    After a moment, thousands of figures flew over to the south gate of Nine Dragon City and gathered there. They seemed to cover the sky and cover the earth, forming a massive black mass.


    The thousands of figures, each figure, all released the aura of a ZhongTian Warrior, most of them were early Heaven stage, and there were more than ten middle Heaven stage. The three people at the front, left and right, were both middle of the late Heaven stage, and the one in the middle, had an extremely powerful aura, one that was at the peak of the late Heaven stage.


    The Eternal Empire had the strength of a peak late-ZhongTian level expert. It could be counted with a single palm, and was considered one of the most powerful existences.


    These thousands of Sky Realm warriors were all dressed in silver, and there was a silver blade embroidered on the chest area. As long as the Nine Dragon City''s residents saw this outfit, they would know that this was an expert from the Silver Edge Alliance.


    That peak late-stage ZhongTian Warrior was the current leader of the Silver Blade Alliance, Yang Chengtian, and also the father of the Eternal Emperor''s former Queen Yang Hanyu.


    Standing on either side of Yang Chengtian were two Late ZhongTian middle stage masters. They were the Silver Edge Alliance''s two deputy chiefs. One of them was called Bai Xi Qi and the other was called Ma Wen Guang. They had always been Yang Chengtian''s right hand man.


    "Father, we''re going to slaughter our way into the Imperial City right now! I''m going to kill that bastard Huangfu Hao with my own hands and resolve the hatred in my heart!"


    Behind Yang Chengtian, a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior came closer. The light of true essence fluctuation shone on her face, it was actually the former queen of the Eternal Dynasty, Yang Hanyu, who was crippled by Huangfu Hao. At this moment, her bright and beautiful face was filled with a fierce expression.


    Yang Chengtian wasn''t very tall, but he was also very fat. He looked like a typical ''fat round ball''. It was really a wonder how he gave birth to such a beautiful daughter like Yang Hanyu.


    At this moment, Yang Chengtian''s face was gloomy and cold. A pair of small eyes that were covered in fat shot out a cold gaze that would cause fear in one''s heart.


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Yang Chengtian turned around and glanced at her. With a slightly relaxed expression, he said in a deep voice, "Yu''er, don''t worry. Huang Fu Hao betrayed our Silver Saber Alliance and crippled your position as Empress. However... Since he dares to do so, he must have something to rely on! "


    Yang Hanyu sneered and said, "Huangfu Hao and I have been together for so many years, it''s about time to forget about his situation! The only thing that I didn''t expect was that the owner of Long Xiang''s Inn, Zhao Chen, was actually a late stage Sky Realm expert. Hmph, so what? On their side, there are two late stage ZhongTian Warriors, but on our side, there are three. Furthermore, father, you are a peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior! You can lead us and crush us directly over there without worrying about anything at all! "


    Yang Chengtian ruffled the sparse hair on the top of his head and gave a "hehe" laugh. He then said, "That is true ¡­" I, Yang Cheng, have dominated the Eternal Kingdom for more than a hundred years, and have never met an opponent. Could it be that I am afraid of a mere mid-stage Heaven stage Huangfu Hao? "Fine, let''s kill our way into the Imperial City, slaughter all the members of the Imperial Family, take over the throne and rule this land!"


    At this point, he threw his head back and let out a loud roar. In the midst of the howl, thousands of Silver Blade members behind him rode their divine rainbows and flew into the air, blotting out the sky as they charged towards the imperial city located at the core of Nine Dragon City.


    At this moment, the entire Nine Dragons City was pitch black, completely silent. It no longer had its usual brilliantly lit scenery, as if the people of the entire Imperial City had disappeared.


    Thousands of Silver Saber Alliance experts flew above the imperial city. Just as they were about to land on the ground, ninety-nine pillars of light suddenly shot out from all around the imperial city. These light pillars were of different colors as they interweaved and formed a huge net of light that enveloped the thousands of Silver Saber Alliance experts.


    "Great Blood Killing Array!" "Not good!"


    Yang Chengtian exclaimed as the muscles on his face twitched. His eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Although he did not know how to set up arrays, he had seen many array formations and knew that this "Great Blood Killing Array" was a array formation that had been passed down since the Ancient Desolation. It was made up of tens of thousands of spirit stones, and it was incredibly powerful in attack and defense, and although it could not trap a late stage ZhongTian Warrior like him, a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior like him was trapped inside it and could not rush out even after a while.


    Before Yang Chengtian led the elite disciples of the ''Silver Edge Alliance'' to attack Nine Dragon City, he had thought of all sorts of possible defenses for the imperial family. However, he never would have thought that Huangfu Hao Hao Hao would find an expert proficient in formations somewhere and set up such a powerful killing formation.


    As soon as Yang Chengtian cried out in surprise, streams of incomparably sharp killing intent emerged from within the Blood Slaughter Array. The killing intent came from all directions and sliced the space within the array into pieces. Some of the killing intent directly penetrated the bodies of the Silver Blade League experts, sending their flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    However, before they could even react, waves of murderous intent had already arrived. Caught off guard, hundreds of the thousands early stage ZhongTian Warriors had already died under the murderous aura.


    Suddenly, the thousands of Silver Blade members fell into a state of chaos. Screams and screams could be heard incessantly. From time to time, corpses would fall down from the sky.


    "Huangfu Haowie, if you have the guts, then come out and fight me!"


    Seeing his disciples fall one by one, Yang Chengtian was enraged to the extreme. He shouted loudly and his voice shook the entire Nine Dragon City.


    "Yang Chengtian, this is a greeting gift for your Silver Blade League. Enjoy it!"


    It was unknown where Huangfu Hao''s voice came from, but his tone was filled with ridicule.


    Yang Chengtian laughed out of extreme anger and said loudly, "You think you can trap me, Yang Chengtian, with such a trivial broken array?"


    Huangfu Hao Hao said: "I know I won''t be able to trap you, but it''s more than enough to trap and kill your Silver Edge Alliance''s early stage Heaven stage expert! "Haha, Yang Chengtian, in today''s battle, I will definitely remove your Silver Blade Alliance from your Eternal Empire!"


    "Huangfu Haowie, you want to destroy my Silver Saber Alliance? In your dreams!" I''ll kill you first! "


    Yang Chengtian was as furious as a mad lion. He stretched out his right hand, and the high-grade medium-grade spirit artifact ''Silver Moon Saber'' appeared in his hand. With a howl, he rushed towards the direction of Huangfu Hao Hao Hao''s voice.


    He wielded the ''Silver Moon Saber'' in his hand and used his True Essence to protect his body. His body was like a meteor streaking across the night sky, rampaging about for a moment. Finally, he broke through the Blood Slaughter Array''s defensive array and rushed towards Huangfu Hao Hao Hao who was hiding outside.


    Ye Daoxuan, Li Yuelin, Huangfu Hao, Huangfu Zhong, and Zhao Chen stood in the shadows of a black shadow at the east side of the imperial city. They raised their heads and watched as the several thousand Silver Blade Alliance members were trapped in the Great Blood Killing Array.


    The Blood Slaughter Formation was laid by Ye Daoxuan before. Huangfu Hao and the others did not expect it to have too great of an effect. However, only when the Silver Saber Alliance arrived and the Blood Slaughter Formation was activated did they experience the powerful might of the formation.


    Aside from Ye Daoxuan, the others all had expressions of shock and horror on their faces. When they looked at Ye Daoxuan again, their eyes were filled with reverence.

 C167 mixed fighting

    Yang Chengtian broke through the Great Blood Slaughter Array, dragging a silver ray of light with him as he charged towards Huangfu Hao. Before he even arrived, his true essence, which contained a towering killing intent, was already flooding in like a torrential river, causing the people below to stop breathing.


    "The strength of a peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior is indeed terrifying!"


    Huangfu Haohan and the others raised their heads and looked at Yang Chengtian, who was pouncing down from the sky, and sighed in their hearts.


    Huangfu Haotian said: "This Yang Chengtian will be dealt with by me and my first brother! We can''t beat him, but we should be able to stall him for a while. As for the other two ''Silver Blade League'' late stage ZhongTian experts ¡­ "


    "I''ll deal with one of them!" Ye Daoxuan looked towards a palace and said with a smile, "I say, Your Majesty Huangfu, show me all of your trump cards! At this time, don''t hide it anymore! "


    Huangfu Haohao was startled, then burst out laughing: "I knew it couldn''t be hidden from you, Ye Xiaoyou! Yuan Long, show yourself!


    Right after he finished speaking, two figures flashed out of the pitch-black palace in the distance and arrived before him in the blink of an eye.


    The figure in front was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was tall and straight, handsome and heroic. He was also a powerhouse in the late stage of the middle level.


    Following closely behind the middle-aged man was a twenty year old girl clad in a red dress. Her figure was tall and beautiful, and when Ye Daoxuan saw her, he faintly smiled, as if he had already expected her appearance.


    "Yunxin, you''re here too?" When the young woman walked up to him, Ye Daoxuan waved at her with a smile and greeted her.


    The lady in the red dress was the boss of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", Shi Yun Xin. When she saw Ye Daoxuan, she also smiled sweetly and said tenderly, "Little brother Ye, I didn''t think that we were from the same faction!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I also didn''t think that Miss Yun Xin would be related to the Imperial Family."


    Shi Yun thought, "Speaking of which, we are also in an alliance with the Royal Family. We will help the royal family to eliminate the threat, the royal family will give us all the help we can, everyone will take whatever we need. "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "Both of us! "We''ll do it together!"


    The middle-aged man standing next to Shi Yun''s heart looked at Ye Daoxuan for a while, and then said to Shi Yun Xin with a surprised expression, "Yun''er, is this the disciple from the Supreme One Sect that you always mention to me, Ye Daoxuan? So the one who led the ''Supreme One Sect'' to seize first place in this Great Sect Assembly is him? "


    Shi Yunxin laughed, "What? "Father doesn''t believe it?"


    The middle-aged man was Shi Yunxin''s father, the founder of the "Soaring Dragon Auction House", Shi Yuanlong.


    Shi Yuanlong was originally at the peak of the mid Heaven Realm and had just recently broken through to the late Heaven Realm. He leaped to become one of the strongest warriors in the Eternal Dynasty and was also one of Huangfu Hao Hao''s most powerful allies.


    When Shi Yuanlong heard his daughter''s words, he smiled and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I never expected him to be so young. A young hero will really appear! "


    As he spoke, he released a mighty pressure. The alliance master of the "Silver Edge Alliance", Yang Chengtian, had already pounced on top of everyone''s heads with earth-shattering momentum.


    The auras around Huangfu Hao and Zhao Ruo intensified as they took out their respective Spirit Treasures. Riding their divine rainbows, their bodies soared into the sky as they charged towards Yang Chengtian.


    One peak late-ZhongTian Warrior, and two middle Heaven Stage experts. The three strongest experts of the Eternal Empire were fighting against each other. Outside the Imperial City, sounds of battle continuously rang out in the air.


    "Boom! Boom!" The sound was like a thunderclap that rumbled in the sky. It was earth-shattering and deafening, and accompanying the sounds of explosions were balls of dazzling light that were like fireworks that would explode out and disappear.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others looked up at the sky, letting out gasps of admiration from time to time. They thought that the battle between the late stage Heaven Realm warriors was so powerful that if it were to happen on the ground, the entire majestic imperial city would probably be affected and destroyed.


    "What a pity. I''ve just learned this array not long ago and I''ve even set it up too hastily. There are some areas where there are flaws and weaknesses in it, otherwise the effect would have been even better ¡­" Ye Daoxuan muttered with a regretful expression on his face.


    Li Yuelin smiled bitterly, "This formation has already strangled hundreds of early ZhongTian powerhouses, it''s strong enough!" "The Silver Edge League has suffered great losses this time. They will probably hate you to the bone!"


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled, and said, "As long as you destroy the upper echelons of the Silver Blade Alliance, the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals are of no threat to me!" Furthermore, Emperor Huangfu has deployed thousands of Heaven Realm Warriors around the Imperial City. I estimate that not many of the Silver Edge Alliance''s disciples will be able to escape.


    Shi Yuanlong, who was at the side, sighed, "A hasty formation has caused the deaths of hundreds of ZhongTian Warriors ¡­" Ye Xiaoyou, your methods of turning the world upside down is truly amazing! I have decided, from now on, ''Soaring Dragon Auction House'' will only be your friend and will not be your opponent. Otherwise, it will be a nightmare! "


    Shi Yun Xin laughed lightly: "Father, I told you earlier, little brother Ye has a bright future. No matter what, we have to make friends with this friend of yours! Now, do you believe me? "


    "I do!" I believe it! " Shi Yuanlong said, "Ye Xiaoyou will be our Soaring Dragon Auction House''s most respected guest from now on. We welcome Ye Xiaoyou to frequent our Auction House as a guest! If Ye Xiaoyou needs our help, feel free to speak of it. Whatever it is that we can do, we will do our best to help! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll take your friend here." From now on, both the ''Soaring Dragon Auction House'' and the ''Supreme One Sect'' will share good fortune and suffering alike! "


    "Haha, good!" "Awesome!" Shi Yuanlong laughed out loud. He exchanged glances with his daughter, his eyes filled with endless joy.


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan was still very young, and his future was limitless. If he chose to befriend him, in the future, he would definitely be able to reap great rewards.


    At this moment, two roars echoed out from the skies above the imperial city. The Great Blood Slaughter Array trembled and two more ''Silver Blade League'' experts broke through the formation.


    "Elder Huangfu, give me your life!"


    "Kill all the members of your royal family!"


    The two people who broke out of the formation were the Vice Alliance Masters Ma Wenguang and Bai Xiiqi. Both of them were at the middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian level, and as they cursed, they controlled their divine rainbows and rushed towards Yang Chengtian, Huangfu Hao, and Zhao Qi.


    Shi Yuanlong''s expression became serious and he said in a deep voice, "Ye Xiaoyou, these two are very powerful, I have summoned a few of my friends here. One of them will be held up, and the other one will be dealt with by you!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Alright."


    Li Yuelin knew that Ye Daoxuan had a spirit beast with a strength comparable to a human mid Sky Realm expert, so she was not worried about his safety at all. She said, "Be careful!"


    After that, he went to assist Shi Yuanlong and his daughter.


    Accompanied by Shi Yuanlong''s shout, five Mid Heaven stage powerhouses flew over from the distance. Together with Shi Yuanlong, Shi Yunxin, and Li Yuelin, the five of them, a total of eight Mid Heaven stage powerhouses, stood shoulder to shoulder against Ma Wenguang, the Silver Blade Alliance''s deputy chief and possessing the strength of the Mid Heaven stage.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body rippled with Quintessential Essence, and just as Shi Yuanlong and the others flew to meet Ma Wenguang, he rode his divine rainbow and soared into the sky to meet the other deputy chief of the Silver Edge Alliance, Bai Shiqi.

 C168 Bai Qi

    Bai Xi Qi was even fatter than Yang Cheng. He had a head full of white hair, fair skin, and a silver outfit. From afar, he looked like a snowball under the sun.


    Bai Qi was not only white, but also very strange. There were only a few long hairs on the top of his head, and his facial features were all squeezed together. He had a big nose and ears, if there was a word to describe his head, perhaps a "pig''s head" would be more appropriate.


    Although he had a pig''s head like appearance and a snowball like body, and looked very comical, no one among the several tens of thousands of disciples in the ''Silver Edge Alliance'' dared to make fun of him. Even the alliance master Yang Chentian had to show a bit of respect towards him.


    Bai Xi Qi was ruthless, bloodthirsty, headstrong, and extremely fond of face. Anyone who wanted to make fun of him would have to think twice before acting, or they would get into big trouble.


    The tens of thousands of Silver Blade Union''s disciples clearly remembered that Ma Wenguang, who was also the vice president of Silver Blade Union, had once teased Bai Xi Qi for a few words. However, Bai Xi Qi had chased after Ma Wen Guang for three days and three nights in a fit of rage, and finally, Ma Wen Guang had no choice but to apologize to him.


    Bai Xi Qi''s strength was second only to the leader of the Silver Edge Alliance, Yang Chengtian. He was truly one man, above tens of thousands of people.


    This time, the ''Silver Blade Alliance'' dispatched all of their elites and angrily rushed over, trying to destroy the Everlasting Empire''s royal family before replacing them. Unexpectedly, they fell into Ye Daoxuan''s Great Blood Killing Array and in a few moments, hundreds of experts fell.


    Since the establishment of the Silver Edge League, when had it suffered such a heavy loss? For every disciple of the "Silver Edge League", even if they won the battle tonight, it would leave behind an unerasable shame and humiliation.


    When Yang Chengtian saw his subordinate had suffered heavy casualties, he was enraged to the point of madness. Bai Xi Qi was also unable to contain his anger, and just as Yang Chengtian broke through the formation and engaged in a fierce battle with Huangfu Hao and Zhao Pingtian for several breaths of time, he also used his own tyrannical strength to break free from the formation and charged towards Huangfu Hao and Zhao Chengtian. He wanted to join forces with Yang Chengtian to kill the two of them to wash away this shame.


    Who would have thought that on the way, a youth in green, who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, would actually intercept him with a smile.


    "Beginning of the intermediate level?" Bai Xi Qi looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was blocking their way, and was startled. He then laughed angrily, "A little brat who''s still wet behind the ears, how dare you challenge me? "Kid, state your name, I, Bai Xi Qi, do not kill nameless people!"


    "Bai Xi Qi... Ha, this name matches your appearance, it''s really fitting! White and fat, a strange appearance ¡­ "Wahaha..." Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but let out a loud laugh as he looked at this strange looking man whose body was like a snowball.


    "Little bastard, I''ll tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Silver Moon Slash!"


    He was extremely furious in his heart, and with a loud shout, the Spirit Treasure in his hand, the ''Silver Moon Saber'', slashed out. In an instant, thousands of silver rays of light formed a huge silver net of light in the night sky in front of Ye Daoxuan, enveloping him. "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    "Damn, I''m going all out from the very beginning!" I won''t play with you anymore! "


    If Ye Daoxuan relied on his broken blade''s indestructible defense and the powerful spiritual will of the blade spirit, "Old Mo", he could fight with Bai Xi Qi for a moment, but now that he had the powerful trump card "King Kong", he couldn''t be bothered to fight with Bai Xi Qi anymore. With a thought, King Kong appeared.


    "Kong Kim, I''ll give you the time of a hundred breaths to kill that damn fatty!" Ye Daoxuan pointed at Bai Xi and said, "If you can''t kill him within a hundred breaths of time, I''ll make the silver tiger ruthlessly torture you!"


    When King Kong thought of the palm-sized spirit beast in the dragon ring, he shuddered and said hurriedly, "Don''t worry, Master, he''s just a powerful warrior at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm. In my eyes, he''s not even a fart! In less than a hundred breaths, I will turn him into a meat patty within fifty breaths! "


    It pounded its chest and let out a cry to the sky. Then, it moved its legs and stepped on the air, rushing forward like a small mountain. It actually used its body to block the silver light net created by the silver moon blade in Bai Qi''s hand.


    With King Kong attacking, Ye Daoxuan was relieved, and did not watch any longer. With the power of a peak late stage Sky Realm warrior, if he could not beat that mid stage Sky Realm warrior, then he would just buy a piece of tofu and let King Kong kill him.


    Although Bai Qi was strong, he was far from being as strong as Kong Kim. When they fought, Kong Kim was able to suppress him completely. Every time he punched out, Bai Qi would be knocked back dozens of feet and a mouthful of blood would spurt from his mouth.


    Fighting after fighting began in the air above the Nine Dragons City, each and every one of them was incomparably vicious.


    In the skies above the Imperial City, the Great Blood Slaughter Array was still slaughtering the early stage ZhongTian Warriors from the Silver Blade League. One third of the thousands of Silver Blade League disciples had already died, and blood rained down from the sky.


    However, the Blood Slaughter Great Formation had become riddled with holes after being crazily rammed by the disciples of the "Silver Blade Alliance". It was on the verge of collapse.


    After the power of the array had been weakened, they broke out of the array one by one. However, they were immediately surrounded by the countless Imperial City Guards from all directions. A brutal battle between the two sides started instantly.


    However, the Imperial City Army that had appeared in the sky right now had a total of five thousand people. This force had already surpassed the total number of people that the Silver Saber Alliance had sent out this time, and the Silver Saber Alliance had also been one-third strangled by the Great Blood Killing Array. In terms of numbers, the Royal Family already held an absolute advantage.


    The fight between the alliance master, Yang Chengtian, and Huangfu Hao and Zhao had already gone from the sky above the Imperial City to the edge of the Nine Dragon City, and it had become more and more intense. Although Huangfu Hao and Zhao used their full strength, they were still suppressed by Yang Chengtian.


    As for the battle between Shi Yuanlong, Li Yuelin, and the other eight members of the Silver Blade Alliance, it was raging like a raging fire.


    On the other hand, the strongest among Shi Yuanlong''s group was only at the late Heaven stage. Therefore, even though Ma Wenguang had fought against eight people, he still had the upper hand. If this continued, the two sides would be able to determine the victor within a hundred breaths'' time, and the result would definitely be the death of Shi Yuanlong and the others.


    However, at this time, no one would choose to retreat. If they retreated, the enemy would seize the opportunity to counterattack, and the enemy would fall even faster.


    In the few battlefields above Nine Dragon City, the only one that the Royal Family firmly held the upper hand was King Kong.

 C169 Vajras power

    This rainy night was destined to be a memorable day in the history of the Eternal Kingdom.


    On this night, thousands upon thousands of ZhongTian Warriors fought a bloody battle in the Nine Dragons City. Thousands of people died in this battle, and corpses piled up like mountains as blood flowed like rivers. The air was filled with the smell of blood, and even the heavy rain could not wash away the smell of blood.


    After summoning King Kong to fight Baiqi, Ye Daoxuan did not have to worry about anything else.


    Ye Daoxuan looked around and saw that Huangfu Hao and Zhao Ruo could still hold on for a while on the other side of the battlefield; on the other side of the Great Blood Slaughter Array, due to the near collapse of the array formation, the two to three thousand surviving ''Silver Blade Alliance'' disciples broke out of the array one by one and engaged in a great and chaotic battle with the several thousand Royal Guards that had surrounded them. Both sides were wounded or dead, and it was difficult to determine the victor of the battle within a short period of time; only Shi Yuanlong, Li Yuelin, and the father of the Blood Slaughter Great Array were facing off against Ma Wenguang.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A blood-curdling scream resounded through the night sky. Of the eight experts surrounding Ma Wenguang, one of them was killed by Ma Wenguang with one slash. As for the other seven, more than half of them were also injured.


    Ye Daoxuan controlled the divine rainbow and headed towards Shi Yuanlong''s direction in time to fill up the position of the fallen expert. He finally found his footing.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was only at the early stage of the ZhongTian realm, his spiritual will was as strong as that of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior, and even Kong Kim had suffered a small loss because of him. At this time, he was cooperating with Shi Yuanlong, Shi Yunxin, and the others and continuously released invisible spiritual will attacks.


    In the blink of an eye, more than forty breaths had passed. Ye Daoxuan had taken a break. As he glanced over at Kong Kim, he saw that one of Bai Xi Qi''s arms had been broken by Kong Kim''s'' Vajra Fist ''.


    Bai Xi Qi was clearly a ruthless person. After losing an arm, he had actually used his life''s primordial spirit and burned his own life to stimulate his own full potential. He was now ready to fight a life or death battle with King Kong at any cost.


    "King Kong, almost fifty breaths! If that meatball is still alive after fifty breaths, I will throw you to the Silver Tiger! " Ye Daoxuan shouted.


    "Understood, Master!"


    When King Kong heard the two words "Silver Tiger", he couldn''t help but shiver. He immediately let out a furious roar and stretched out his thick right palm. A golden club that was as thick as a man''s arm and over ten meters long appeared in his hand.


    "Damn, Kong Kim, is your golden stick too small?" He could pierce the sky at times, and turn into an embroidery needle at times? Also, is it called the Ruyi Jingu Bang? " Ye Daoxuan asked loudly.


    "..."


    "Master, this staff is called the ''Mysterious Gold Immortal Slaughtering Rod''. When I followed Master around the world, I accidentally acquired a totem!"


    "Oh... It''s not the Ruyi Jingu Bang... "It''s a pity ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was suddenly amused. What kind of nonsense was this? It actually involved the Ruyi Jingu Bang? Kong Kim was not a stone monkey that could transform into a three-headed, six-armed, Fiery Eyes of Truth, but a big black ape.


    However, the name of the golden stick was quite eye-catching. It was comparable to the "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade" in his hands. It was unknown if a immortal slayer and a god of death really did have that ability.


    "Alright, now use your Immortal Slaying Rod and smash that guy opposite you to death. Then, come and help us!" Ye Daoxuan said loudly.


    "Alright!"


    Kong Kim roared as his body soared into the sky. He brandished the Immortal Slaying Rod in his hand like a gust of wind, and with ten thousand golden streaks in his hands, he smashed it towards Bai Xi Qi.


    It was unknown what grade of spirit treasure the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod in its hand was, but with a swing, it actually had the aura of crushing everything, destroying everything, and being unable to be stopped. When Bai Xi saw that golden rod coming, he felt as if a towering mountain was pressing down on him.


    "Clang!"


    "Pfft!"


    The Immortal Slaying Staff smashed down and easily broke the silver moon blade in Bai Xi Qi''s hand. After that, the staff landed on the top of Bai Xi Qi''s head and smashed him into a pile of meat paste.


    Bai Qi traversed the Eternal Kingdom for over a hundred years. Who would have thought that he would be struck by King Kong? He didn''t even have the time to cry out in pain before he had already fallen.


    As soon as Bai Xi Qi died, the four sides were alerted. The martial artists from the Everlasting Empire''s royal family couldn''t help but cheer for Bai Xi Qi as they strengthened their own momentum.


    The fall of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior from the Silver Blade League was a heavy blow to the disciples who were fighting on the scene.


    As the recognized second strongest member of the Silver Edge League, Bai Xi Qi''s rapid death caused Yang Cheng Tian and Ma Wen Guang to turn pale with fright. The two of them looked at each other in the distance with ashen faces.


    This battle, the number of experts invited by the Everlasting Empire''s royal family, their strength was far beyond the imagination of Yang Chengtian and the rest. Moreover, the sudden appearance of the Great Blood Killing Array, which caused heavy losses to the ''Silver Blade League'', was also within their expectations.


    Today, the deputy chief of the ''Silver Edge Alliance'' had fallen, and all the disciples had lost their fighting spirit. It was also a disadvantageous situation if they continued to fight. They could not stay any longer and fight their way back.


    When he thought here, Yang Chengtian let out a long howl towards the sky. This howl was the order to retreat.


    The Silver Edge League''s disciples had lost all will to fight. When they heard this howl, it was as if they had received amnesty. One by one, they abandoned their opponents and scattered in all directions on their divine rainbows.


    "Haha, it''s so easy for you all to come here. You all want to leave, it won''t be that easy anymore!"


    In contrast to Yang Chengtian''s dejection, Huangfu Hao was overjoyed. When he saw that the ''Silver Dragon Alliance'' disciples wanted to escape, he also let out a long howl, and streams of light flew out from the mountains outside the Nine Dragon City. Thousands of experts surrounded them while shouting for battle.


    This Huangfu Hao was actually hiding some power outside the city!


    Including Yang Chengtian, all the disciples of the "Silver Blade Alliance" were shocked.


    In front, there was a blockade, and behind them were pursuers. The remaining two to three thousand disciples of the Silver Edge Alliance were caught in the middle like dumplings.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    "Kill!"


    Yang Chengtian and Ma Wenguang roared and led the remaining disciples to attack the mountains to the east of Nine Dragon City.


    "Kong Kim, I''ll leave that fatty Yang Chengtian in your hands!" If you don''t kill him, don''t come back to see me! " Ye Daoxuan said.


    King Kong unconditionally obeyed his master''s orders. Without saying anything further, he controlled the divine rainbow and turned into a streak of black light, chasing after Yang Chengtian.


    Kong Kim''s body was huge and he looked clumsy, but his flying speed was much faster than Yang Chengtian. Before long, he had caught up to Yang Chengtian and a battle between peak late stage ZhongTian realm experts had erupted.


    As for the Silver Edge Alliance''s vice chief, Ma Wenguang, he was also overtaken by Huangfu Hao, Zhao Danchen, and Shi Yuanlong, who were all at the late Heaven stage. They attacked from three to one, besieging him.


    At the same time, the royal family of the Everlasting Empire also started to encircle and kill the remaining Silver Edge League disciples. Thus, a chaotic battle that concerned the survival of both sides unfolded in the mountains at the eastern part of the Nine Cities.

 C170 Which do you prefer?

    Which do you prefer?


    The battle lasted from nighttime until daybreak. Mountains collapsed one by one, and forests were flattened. Thousands of badly damaged corpses laid on the ground, and fresh blood dyed the sky red.


    Thousands of the elite disciples of the Silver Edge League had died in this battle. Only a few had managed to escape.


    Under the siege of Huangfu Hao, Zhao Danchen, and Shi Yuanlong, the Vice Chief of the ''Silver Edge Alliance'', Ma Wenguang, perished.


    However, the Spirit Treasure ''Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod'' in King Kong''s hand increased her strength by several folds. One man and one beast had only just exchanged blows when Yang Chengtian was completely suppressed, and the ''Silver Moon Saber'' in his hand was also smashed into pieces by the ''Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod'' in the middle of a fierce battle.


    Facing the violent attacks of the Vajra Tsunami, Yang Chengtian was also going crazy. He took the Energy Bursting Pill, activated his origin soul, and ignited his life force to unleash its potential, engaging in a life-and-death battle with Kong Kim.


    After using all sorts of methods, Yang Chengtian''s battle prowess finally surpassed Kong Kim''s, giving him a certain advantage. However, as a spirit beast, Kong Kim''s skin was tough and flesh was tough, and his defense was strong. He had withstood Yang Chengtian''s counterattack, but his body was still injured.


    After a long time, Yang Cheng was unable to kill Kong Kim. The side effects of consuming the Energy Bursting Pill began to show themselves, and his power was rapidly weakening. He knew that things were not going well, and wanted to run away. With a roar, his divine might spread out. The golden stick in his hand turned into a barrage of shadows that smashed into Yang Chengtian with the force of crushing ten thousand worlds.


    Thus, the dignified ''Silver Blade'' Alliance Head, the number one expert in the Eternal Dynasty, died miserably under the golden club wielded by King Kong.


    At this point, the three chief and deputy chiefs of the Silver Edge League had all fallen. The remaining disciples of the union were terrified. Their fighting spirit had dropped to zero, and all they could do was to run for their lives.


    As the morning sun rose, the brutal and bloody battle in the mountains had finally ended. The Silver Blade Alliance had been completely annihilated while the royal family had suffered heavy losses. This showed just how desperate the battle had been.


    "Emperor Huangfu, right now, all of the Silver Blade Alliance''s elites have perished, leaving only a few defeated soldiers. Your people have already dealt with them, we''ll return to the inn to rest first!"


    After consuming the spirit pellets and recovering his strength, Ye Daoxuan stored the King Kong back into the Dragon Ring. After saying a few words to Huangfu Hao Hao, he and Li Yuelin returned to Nine Dragon City.


    After this battle, only a few hundred members of the Silver Blade Alliance escaped, and the strongest were only a dozen or so mid Heaven Realm powerhouses. If Huangfu Hao Hao couldn''t even take care of these remnants of power, then it would only mean that he, the Emperor, was too useless.


    Huangfu Hao Hao and the others respectfully saw Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin off. Looking at Ye Daoxuan''s back, they felt a deep reverence in their hearts. At the same time, they rejoiced that this youth was on their side.


    In this duel with the Silver Blade League, the fighting strength that Ye Daoxuan had displayed had far exceeded the knowledge of the crowd. No one could have imagined that he would be able to set up such a powerful Great Blood Killing Array, and no one could have imagined that the King Kong spirit beast in his hand would actually be comparable to a peak-late stage human Sky Realm expert.


    When Ye Daoxuan fought with Bai Zhanpeng of the Silver Blade League at the "Great Sect Assembly", he had summoned King Kong to assist him in the battle. At that time, King Kong had revealed his middle stage of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, it seemed like the spirit beast had deliberately concealed its strength.


    It could be said that in this battle tonight, if Ye Daoxuan did not assist them, it would be hard to say who would win between the royal family and the Silver Edge Alliance.


    "I am an early stage ZhongTian Warrior, I have a powerful spirit beast in my hand, and I know how to break through the formation... I, Li Yuelin, have seen countless geniuses in my life, but compared to you, Ye Xiaoyou, those geniuses have all lost their luster! You. You are simply a monster! Heh ¡­ You sure made us suffer hiding from you! "


    On the way back to Nine Dragon City, Li Yuelin smiled bitterly at Ye Daoxuan.


    "I didn''t mean to hide this from you all, because there were some fortuitous encounters that happened after I arrived at Nine Dragon City. Before I came to the Nine Dragon City, my strength was indeed not good. If it wasn''t for the subsequent fortuitous encounters, I''m afraid it would be impossible for me to obtain the first place in the Myriad Sect Assembly! " Ye Daoxuan smiled shyly.


    Li Yuelin stretched out a finger, pointed at Ye Daoxuan, and said with a smile, "You, don''t be so modest!" From today onwards, you, Ye Daoxuan, will be known by everyone under the heavens and everyone knows about you! As for the Supreme Sect, because of your existence, they will quickly rise to become a large sect. Ye Xiaoyou, from now on, our ''Ru Yi Restaurant'' will be firmly tied to your chariot. Oh, and Lianxue, you have to bring her along as well! "


    "Of course, Lianxue is my beautiful big sister!"


    "Heh, sometimes when I see you fooling around with Lianxue, I feel that your relationship is better than ordinary siblings ¡­"


    "I think so too. When I''m together with Lianxue, we can talk a lot! She''s happy, and I''m happy too! "


    "It seems that Lianxue... I kind of like you! "


    "Ha, really? Does that mean that I, Ye Daoxuan, am an outstanding man? "


    "I have to admit, you are really outstanding, and outstanding men are usually liked by girls! This time, every time that the group of female disciples who are participating in the Great Sect Assembly with me mentioned your name, their eyes would all be shining brightly. If it wasn''t for them knowing that Lianxue likes you, I''m afraid someone would have pestered you a long time ago! "


    "To be able to receive the welcome of those beautiful big sisters, I feel truly honored! Could it be that ''seeing a person love a flower and seeing a flower blossoming'' is referring to me? "


    "Gu Xueyao of your Supreme One Sect usually looks cold and indifferent, but I''ve noticed that the way she looks at you sometimes seems to be different from the others. It was as if ¡­ "She likes you too ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" Elder Li, did you make a mistake? "


    "You should know that a woman''s intuition is always accurate ¡­ To be honest, between Lianxue and Xue Yao, which one do you like more? "


    "Tell me the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    "Both of them!"


    "Kid, you''re still young, but you''re rather flowery!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The old and the young returned to the Dragon Xiang Inn in the midst of their laughter and chatter.


    In this battle between the royal family''s strength and the Silver Edge League, the "Supreme Sect" only had Ye Daoxuan, the "Ru Yi Hall" only had Li Yuelin, and the other disciples of the two sects were all gathered in Li Yuelin''s room at the "Long Xiang Inn", waiting.


    The reason why they were gathered together was because if something unexpected happened, the disciples of the two sects could join hands and fight together.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin appeared unharmed in front of him, a group of female disciples of the "Ru Yi Hall" cheered excitedly. A trace of warmth seemed to have appeared in Gu Xueyao''s eyes.


    When Ye Daoxuan''s gaze landed on Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue''s faces, he felt a hint of tiredness from their expressions. He smiled and said, "Was the fierce battle last night fought with both of you in fear and trepidation? Now that everything is over, you can all go and rest! "


    Tang Lianxue said, "How can you sleep at this time?" Ye Daoxuan, hurry up and tell us about last night''s great battle against the Silver Edge Alliance! Since we are not able to participate in it ourselves, we can only listen to you. "


    Everyone else also had expressions of anticipation.

 C171 A girls mind

    Under the earnest gaze of Tang Lianxue and the others, Ye Daoxuan finally gave a general overview of the battle last night. He described everything with excitement and excitement, causing Tang Lianxue and the others to feel a chill down their spines.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not boast about his achievements. Instead, he said that everyone was working together to defeat the Silver Blade League and achieve victory in this battle.


    Li Yuelin stood at the side, smiling as she listened. She rather admired Ye Daoxuan''s arrogant attitude, and her gaze occasionally swept over Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao''s faces, revealing a trace of regret.


    The two peerless and equally beautiful young girls actually fell in love with the same young man. In the future, the three of them would be entangled with each other.


    At noon that day, Huangfu Zhong, representing the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty, personally came to the "Long Xiang Inn" to invite the disciples of the "Tai Yi Sect" and "Ru Yi Tower" to participate in the Imperial City''s celebratory luncheon.


    When they arrived at the Imperial City, Huangfu Hao, the owner of the "Long Xiang Inn", Zhao Jian, "Soaring Dragon Auction House", and Shi Yunxin were already waiting outside the great hall. Seeing Ye Daoxuan and the others arrive, all of them wore smiles on their faces.


    During the battle last night, the shock that Ye Daoxuan brought to the masses was simply too great. Now, in front of him, no one dared to use their status to suppress others, even seniors.


    In this world, even if you are a child, as long as you possess the strength to crush everything, you will be treated with the highest respect.


    In this luncheon, Ye Daoxuan was undoubtedly the core member. When they saw that Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhongzhong were going to sit on both sides of Ye Daoxuan, and that experts like Zhao Yuanyuan and Shi Yuanlong were going to sit with Ye Daoxuan with smiling faces, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the others were all dumbstruck. Liu Yifeng was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    What happened in that battle last night? What role did Ye Daoxuan play in this? So the royal family treated him as an honored guest and waited on him so carefully?


    For a time, question marks appeared in the hearts of Tang Lianxue, Gu Xueyao, and the others.


    After the luncheon, the father and son, Huangfu Hao and his son, Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin, chatted for a while in a secret room. On the way back to Long Xiang Inn, Tang Lianxue and the others discovered that whether it was Ye Daoxuan or Li Yuelin, they could not conceal the joy on their faces.


    "Elder Li, Ye Daoxuan, what is the good news for you two to be so happy? If you say it out loud, we will be happy too! " Tang Lianxue''s heart was filled with curiosity. Pulling on Li Yuelin''s sleeve, she asked.


    Li Yuelin and Ye Daoxuan exchanged a glance, chuckled, and had a mysterious look to them.


    "This matter is temporarily kept secret. Let''s talk about it after we return to the ''Ru Yi Restaurant''." Li Yuelin asked.


    The disciples of "Ru Yi Restaurant" and "Tai Yi Sect" all packed their luggage and retreated from their rooms. They bought four luxurious carriages from the city and left the south gate of Nine Dragon City, preparing to return to their respective sects.


    They had left the sect for a long time, all of them with the intent to return home.


    On the "Ru Yi Hall" side, there were three older female disciples responsible for driving the carriage. On the other side, Liu Yifeng originally wanted to stay in the carriage, but he was driven out by Ye Daoxuan to act as the coachman.


    Although he was full of resentment, Liu Yifeng did not lose his temper when he thought of Ye Daoxuan''s heaven defying strength. He obediently sat in front of the carriage and acted as a ''coachman''.


    The carriage travelled northwards at an extremely fast speed. By dusk, it had already traveled four to five hundred miles.


    At dusk, the carriage entered the mountains, and due to the extreme difficulty of the road, it had to slow down.


    Entering into a valley, after discussion between Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin, they decided to rest within the valley until the morning of the next day.


    A few people took out spirit beast meat from their Heaven and Earth Pouch and roasted it. After that, they shared a portion for everyone, and after that, they drank some water. This would count as tonight''s dinner.


    After they had eaten their fill, the dozen people split into several small groups. Tang Lianxue wanted to go over and chat with Ye Daoxuan, but she discovered that Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao were already sitting together, whispering to each other in low voices. It was unknown as to what they were saying, but she bit her lips and gloomily returned to sit next to Li Yuelin.


    Li Yuelin was an experienced woman, so she naturally understood the thoughts of Tang Lianxue''s little daughter. She gave a "hehe" smile and gently stroked her waist-length hair. She softly said, "What? Are you unhappy that Ye Daoxuan is chatting with other girls?"


    Under the light of the fire, Tang Lianxue''s pretty face was slightly hot. She touched her cheeks and said, "No!" The two of them are disciples of the same sect, it''s normal for them to chat with each other ¡­ "


    "Alright, what worries do you have that you can hide from me?" Li Yuelin smiled lightly, "That kid Ye Daoxuan is not bad. If you want to capture his heart, you might as well be a little more bold and take the initiative. Being shy won''t do!" If other girls beat you to it, you will regret it later. "


    Tang Lianxue looked over at Ye Daoxuan and lightly sighed. Then, she slowly said, "But ¡­ The two of them were talking, and if I just go by like this ¡­. "" I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ "" I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ "" I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ "" I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ "" I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ "" I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ "" I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "It doesn''t seem appropriate ¡­"


    "You can find a reason to ask him for guidance on some mystical secret arts, etc ¡­" You have to learn to create opportunities for yourself! " Li Yuelin said patiently.


    Tang Lianxue bit her lips lightly. After tilting her head and pondering for a moment, she nodded and said, "Then ¡­ "I''ll give it a try..."


    She stood up, lightly walked to Ye Daoxuan''s side and lightly called out, "Ye Daoxuan."


    Ye Daoxuan was currently whispering to Gu Xueyao about the alliance between the imperial family and the "Supreme One Sect", and about the amount of cultivation resources they would offer to the "Supreme One Sect" every year. When he turned around and saw Tang Lianxue, he was slightly startled, but immediately asked with a smile, "Beautiful ¡­ Sister Lianxue, is something the matter? "


    "Yes!" Tang Lianxue nodded. Seeing that Gu Xueyao was sitting on the right side of Ye Daoxuan, she took the opportunity to sit on the left side of Ye Daoxuan and said, "You led the Supreme Sect to take first place in the Myriad Sect Assembly and also helped the Imperial Family eliminate the Silver Blade Alliance. Elder Li said that you''re very powerful right now. That. Can you guide me? "


    As she spoke up to here, she saw Gu Xueyao''s gaze land on her. She pursed her lips into a smile and sweetly called out, "Sister Xueyao."


    Gu Xueyao nodded, as a faint smile appeared on her face. After which, her gaze shifted to the distant mountain peaks.


    "Guidance?" "Alright, since both of you are here, I''ll teach you a very mysterious technique. However, the extent to which you can cultivate it will depend on your own comprehension ability."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he began to use a sound transmission secret technique to teach the two girls the "Taiji Sutra" he had learned from the Chaotic Twin Pagodas.


    In Ye Daoxuan, the zhen yuan cultivated by the "Taiji Scripture" was as soft as water, and it also had a strange healing effect. If the two girls could cultivate it and meet a strong opponent in the future, once they were injured, they could rely on this mysterious method to quickly heal themselves even if they did not have any elixirs.


    Ye Daoxuan did not want others to hear the reason why he used a secret sound transmission technique. As for the two girls, he subconsciously regarded them as his women, so passing it down to them could not be considered as passing it down to outsiders.

 C172 internal adultery

    Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao were both extremely talented and extremely intelligent young girls. Ye Daoxuan taught them the mystical arts of the "Taiji Scripture" using sound transmission techniques. Afterwards, he explained it in detail and the two girls memorized it.


    The two girls sat cross-legged and secretly operated the mystical arts of the "Taiji Scripture". They felt that they were more profound and profound than any mystical arts they had learned before. They looked at Ye Daoxuan with a weird look in their eyes.


    "Ye Daoxuan, where did you learn this profound art from?" Tang Lianxue couldn''t help but ask as she restrained the joy in her heart.


    Gu Xueyao also looked at Ye Daoxuan with a questioning look.


    "This is an inheritance I obtained in a secret plane ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was not able to explain in detail about the Chaotic Twin Towers and the Primordius. He casually replied, "If you guys are injured in the future, as long as you circulate this mystical technique, your injuries can quickly heal themselves. However, just remember this mystical skill in your hearts and don''t tell anyone else. Do you know? "


    The two women nodded in unison, indicating that they would remember this.


    The two girls had just started learning the mystical arts, and their hearts were itching. They lowered their heads in contemplation. When they thought of a wonderful place, they started to practice. Soon, they entered a state of complete oblivion, and actually left Ye Daoxuan in the middle of it.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head with a bitter smile, then began to train as well.


    On the other side, Li Yuelin was chatting and laughing with a few other disciples, and when they reached the middle of the night, she too began to cultivate with her legs crossed.


    For a time, the entire valley was silent, and only the light sound of the mountain breeze could be heard.


    Liu Yifeng was sitting on a distant mountain rock as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Although the weather was not hot, he was sweating all over. From time to time, he would look around at the surrounding mountains with an anxious expression.


    After a while, he realized that the people in the valley were all cultivating, and no one paid any attention to him, so he quietly and gently moved off into the distance. When he turned a corner of the mountain, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Arriving at the forest, he let out a few low whistles. After which, dozens of silhouettes flew out from the forest and stood in front of him.


    Under the moonlight, they saw dozens of figures dressed in blue, with a small red snake embroidered on their chest, it was actually a group of "Scarlet Snake Manor" disciples. The one leading them was actually one of the "Scarlet Snake Manor" elders who had appeared at the "Great Sect Assembly", and he possessed the strength of a ZhongTian Middle Stage Elder, Chou Sihai.


    "Cancel your plan!" Seeing the group of people from the Crimson Snake Manor, Liu Yifeng hurriedly said, "That Ye Daoxuan''s strength is unimaginably strong. If you go kill him, you will simply be courting death!"


    In the Great Sect Assembly, the group of ''Crimson Snake Manor'' had been eliminated early on. On the same day, they had left the Nine Dragons City and met up with the other group of disciples who had rushed over from the ''Crimson Snake Manor''. They had chosen to set up an ambush here in preparation to kill Ye Daoxuan, Li Yuelin, and the others in one go to wash away their shame.


    The news about the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects had yet to reach the ears of these disciples of the "Crimson Serpent Manor". Therefore, no one believed Liu Yifeng''s words.


    Chou Sihai smirked and said, "You bastard, your words are full of bluff! No matter how strong Ye Daoxuan was, he was only in the middle Heaven stage. This time, we have transferred five middle stage ZhongTian Elders and dozens of elite disciples from the sect. That group of people that killed Ye Daoxuan and Li Yuelin is more than enough! Hmph, if it wasn''t for you revealing the truth, I would''ve killed you as well! "


    Liu Yi Feng heard his cold tone and could not help but shiver. He broke out in a cold sweat, clenched his teeth, and advised: "You have not received the news of the ''Great Sect Assembly'' coming to an end, right? Do you know which sect got first place in the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects? It''s our Supreme Sect! And the one leading the Supreme One Sect to seize first place was Ye Daoxuan! Ye Daoxuan was extremely crafty. He had actually concealed his strength earlier, and even I was kept in the dark! "It''s a pity that you left too early, I was unable to notify you ¡­"


    As he said this, he saw Chou Sihai and the others look at him as if he were an idiot, and he knew that they would not believe him. He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said without giving up, "There is another piece of news that you will not know!" After the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects ended, Ye Daoxuan helped the Imperial Family deal with the Silver Saber Alliance, and in one night, he annihilated the Silver Saber Alliance. Ye Daoxuan''s combat power was actually at the late stage of the ZhongTian level! If you guys go kill him, none of you will be able to escape! "


    "Ha... This brat ¡­ Was his head pinched by the door? "


    "Is he helping us, or is he helping the ''Supreme Sect''?"


    "He is a disciple of the ''Supreme One Sect''. Naturally, he is helping the ''Supreme One Sect''!"


    "Then he leaked the news to us earlier ¡­"


    "Maybe it''s some sort of conspiracy ¡­"


    Liu Yifeng''s heart sank when he saw the hostile gazes directed at him by the Crimson Snake Manor''s disciples and heard what they said.


    "What I said was true, you all ¡­ "Why don''t you believe it?" Liu Yifeng was so wronged that he almost burst into tears. He said, "If you guys don''t believe me, then you can send some disciples to test if they can return. If they can''t, then they will be killed by Ye Daoxuan and the others! If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it later! "


    With a dagger-like gaze, Chou Sihai approached Liu Yifeng step by step and said, "I''m afraid we will regret this after listening to you, right?"


    Liu Yifeng sensed the murderous intent emanating from Ye Xiwen''s body. His pupils suddenly contracted as he threw out a punch with all his strength. "Ah!" He roared and turned around to rush towards the valley where Ye Daoxuan and the others were resting.


    Previously, Liu Yifeng was jealous of Ye Xiwen''s ability to secretly inform the disciples of the ''Crimson Serpent Manor'' of his intention to use them to get rid of Ye Daoxuan. However, he had never expected that there would be so many unforeseen events and even more never expected that Ye Daoxuan would be so powerful.


    Ever since Liu Yifeng found out about Ye Daoxuan''s true strength, he fell into a restless state. He wanted to notify the disciples of ''Crimson Serpent Manor'' to cancel the siege plan outside Nine Dragons City and stop scheming against Ye Daoxuan in order to prevent his'' traitor ''from being exposed. However, until now, he finally had the chance to escape.


    When he first saw the disciples of the Crimson Snake Manor, Liu Yifeng had secretly let out a sigh of relief, thinking that as long as he could persuade them to back off, everything would be fine. However, the other party did not believe him at all and instead wanted to kill him.


    Liu Yifeng thought that even if Ye Daoxuan and the others knew his status as a "traitor" they would definitely hate him to the bones, but on account of being disciples of the same sect, they might spare his life. If he were to fall into the hands of the "Crimson Snake Sect", he would definitely die.


    The people of the Scarlet Snake Manor would not care about the life or death of a mere warrior of the eighth step. Killing him was no different from crushing an ant.


    "Hehe, can you run away?"


    The corner of Chou Sihai''s mouth curled into a sneer as he watched Liu Yifeng, who had already escaped dozens of feet away. With a slight movement of his body, Chou Sihai appeared in front of Liu Yifeng, blocking his path.


    A giant palm condensed from Zhen Yuan struck down from the sky like a small mountain, aiming for the top of Liu Yifeng''s head.


    Liu Yifeng only felt an extremely powerful aura descending upon him. His entire body began to emit cracking sounds. His entire body was on the verge of collapsing. Shocked, he issued a miserable scream that resounded through the night sky.

 C173 King Kongs fist

    When the giant palm made of Zhen Yuan landed a few feet above Liu Yifeng''s head, it couldn''t be suppressed no matter what. It was as if it was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Qiu Sihai drew in a cold breath, he was shocked in his heart. He was a middle stage Sky Realm powerhouse, and to be able to withstand such a powerful palm attack, he was definitely stronger than him, and by quite a bit.


    However, other than Li Yuelin, the strength of the dozen or so warriors on the side of the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi Tower" wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Could it be Li Yuelin had come? Her strength had increased by leaps and bounds recently?


    Qiu Siping suddenly turned his head and looked toward the peak of a mountain in the west. Under the moonlight, he saw a tall and sturdy black shadow standing there. The figure did not seem to be human.


    "That is... A spirit beast? "


    Chou Sihai stared blankly for a moment, then saw the black shadow suddenly step on the top of the mountain, and like a cannonball, its body shot out a long black light towards them. In the blink of an eye, it had already landed five feet in front of Chou Sihai.


    At this time, Chou Sihai finally saw clearly that what stood in front of him was an extremely strong Steel-armed Vajra Ape. The body of the giant ape looked as if it was made of pieces of black gold black iron.


    "Yuan ¡­" Late stage ZhongTian level ¡­ "


    He could not help but want to kneel down and kowtow. He could not understand where this giant ape, which was comparable to a human late stage Sky Realm master, had come from, and it did not seem to have any good intentions.


    Liu Yifeng also discovered the giant ape, and immediately cried out like a madman, "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ It''s Ye Daoxuan! Haha... This is Ye Daoxuan''s spirit beast, Ye Daoxuan is already here! ''Vengeance Four Seas, you can''t kill me now ¡­ '' "Hahaha..."


    "Master did not come. He only sent me over. Master said that you are a bastard who eats things from the inside, let me capture you and bring you back! "


    The giant ape coldly glanced at Liu Yi Feng, then looked at Chou Sihai and the other disciples of the "Scarlet Snake Manor" and said, "However, before we capture you, I want to kill this group of bastards first ¡­" This was also instructed by Master! "


    "You ¡­ Your master is. is it Ye Daoxuan? " Chou Sihai asked loudly, only to find that his voice was trembling violently.


    The giant ape didn''t make a sound, only answering him with a fist.


    "King Kong Fury Ape Fist!"


    The giant ape''s punch shook the heaven and earth. Then, the light gold primeval essence condensed into a giant fist. It was like a powerful storm of energy. It pushed forward and struck Chou Si Hai.


    Along the way, the ground was forcefully plowed by the strong fist of true essence, forming a deep gorge that extended all the way to in front of Chou Sihai.


    That light golden fist grew larger in his eyes and devoured him. At the same time, his consciousness sank into the abyss.


    In the eyes of the nearby "Scarlet Snake Manor" disciples, Chou Sihai had been struck by that light golden fist. His body suddenly exploded and turned into a bloody mist.


    In the eyes of the dozens of "Crimson Serpent Manor" disciples present, Chou Sihai was their spirit core member, and their gazes were completely shattered by the giant ape''s attack. Those "Crimson Snake Manor" disciples were scared out of their wits, and their entire bodies became weak; they even forgot to run for a moment.


    In the astonishment, another giant golden fist was thrown out from the giant ape''s fist. This time, the giant fist formed from true essence was actually thrown towards the disciples of the ''Crimson Serpent Manor''.


    It was only when the fist approached them that the disciples of the "Crimson Serpent Manor" thought of escaping. However, it was already too late.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous explosion, his true essence fist was like a miniature nuclear bomb as it exploded. The mountains trembled, and dozens of ''Scarlet Snake Manor'' disciples turned into a bloody fog, all of them falling.


    "These people are really too weak!" They didn''t even have the slightest strength to fight back! Let''s go back and report to the master! "


    The giant ape mumbled to itself as it reached out its hand to pick up the stunned Liu Yifeng''s collar. Its body soared into the sky and flew toward the valley a few miles away.


    In the valley, the group had already left their cultivation state. They were chatting quietly around the bonfire, as if it was related to the short battle that happened several miles away.


    "Ye Daoxuan, that Liu Yifeng really hooked up with the people from ''Crimson Serpent Manor''?"


    This was Tang Lianxue''s voice, and her tone was filled with anger.


    "That''s right. I remember a few days ago, when we just arrived at Nine Dragon City, the disciples of ''Crimson Serpent Manor'' suddenly attacked us. That time, I was suspicious of Liu Yifeng ¡­" And this time, Liu Yifeng left sneakily. He was going to look for the Crimson Serpent Manor''s disciples ¡­ There are dozens of Crimson Snake Manor''s disciples within the mountain forest to the east of us. They originally came to surround and kill us ¡­ "Liu Yifeng ran over to try and dissuade them ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice rang out, his tone light and indifferent, as if he was talking about something of no importance.


    "Why did he try to dissuade the people of the Crimson Serpent Villa?" If the people of Crimson Snake Sect want to kill us, isn''t that just what he wants? "Also, I don''t understand why Liu Yifeng would want to do this ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­" That''s because I seized the first place in the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects and Liu Yifeng knows of my strength. He knows that if those people from the Crimson Serpent Manor wanted to kill me, they would simply be courting death, and they would even expose the fact that he was colluding with the Crimson Serpent Villa. As for why he did that ¡­ I''ll have Kong Kim capture him and we''ll know when he asks. "


    Gu Xueyao sat beside Ye Daoxuan with a cold and clear expression. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes contained an intense fire of anger that was more intense than anyone else''s.


    The head of the Core Disciple, the direct disciple of the Sect Leader, as well as the future successor to the Sect Leader, Liu Yifeng, who was placed great hopes on the disciples of the "Supreme Sect", was actually involved with the life and death enemy of the "Supreme One Sect", the "Crimson Serpent Manor". If news of this were to spread back to the "Supreme Sect Leader", it would definitely cause a huge commotion and would make the father, who had always valued Liu Yifeng as his own son, feel sad.


    Gu Xueyao didn''t doubt Ye Daoxuan''s words in the slightest because with Ye Daoxuan''s strength, there was simply no need for him to lie and frame a lesser celestial martial artist that was like an ant in his eyes.


    At this moment, a black streak of light flew from the sky and landed in the valley, causing the ground to tremble slightly. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the King Kong Beast sent by Ye Daoxuan.


    King Kong raised his left hand and threw the dead dog like man onto the ground. He grinned and said, "Master, I have already killed all the people from the Crimson Snake Hall. I have also brought Liu Yifeng back!"


    "Mm, well done! Go back to the dragon ring and stay there! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. The dragon ring on his left hand flashed, and the huge body of King Kong disappeared.

 C174 frightened urination

    "Liu Yifeng, stop playing dead!" If you really want to die, do you believe that I will slap you to death right now? "


    Looking at the motionless body of Liu Yifeng lying on the ground like a dead dog, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but sneer.


    Just as his voice fell, Liu Yifeng''s body twitched on the ground before struggling to stand up. He had an extremely pained expression on his face.


    "Liu Yifeng, the Supreme Sect has always treated you well. Why did they seduce the Scarlet Snake Manor''s disciples to harm us?"


    Gu Xueyao''s voice that was as cold as ice for ten thousand years slowly rang out. That kind of chill seemed to seep into the bones of others.


    Liu Yifeng raised his head and met the cold gaze of Gu Yao. His body involuntarily shivered and he immediately lowered his head and said, "Gu ¡­ Elder Gu ¡­ What do you mean? "


    "Don''t you want to tell me? Ye Daoxuan, just one slap from you is enough to kill him! " Gu Xueyao tilted her head and coldly said.


    "Great!" A pile of meat paste? Or is it a meat patty? " Ye Daoxuan clapped his hands and stood up. He approached Liu Yifeng step by step with a cold smile on his face.


    Liu Yifeng took a few steps back with a "thump thump thump" sound. Then, he forcefully waved his hand and said in shock, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t kill me! I said. "I said ¡­"


    "That''s more like it... Come, tell us everything. "Remember, you can''t lie. If you say the wrong words, your life will end here tonight..." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the "Supreme Sect", Liu Yifeng, who had always been elegant and refined, was now being told by Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao. His face was pale and his soul scattered.


    "... It''s because my jealousy is too strong, and I''m worried about Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Elder Ye is too outstanding, he would snatch away my position as the Sect Leader''s successor, and ¡­ Furthermore, he would snatch Xue Yao away ¡­ Ye Zichen snatched Elder Gu''s heart away. After that, Elder Ye became stronger and stronger, and my heart became heavier and heavier, so I wanted to kill Elder Ye... My power is not as good as Elder Ye''s, so ¡­ So he wanted to borrow the Crimson Serpent Villa''s hand ¡­. I''m not human. I am ashamed of how the Sect Leader of the Ancient Sect raised me ¡­. "Woo woo ¡­"


    Liu Yifeng stuttered as he finished his sentence. In the end, he actually burst into tears and snot. However, no one felt any pity for him. Everyone looked at him with only ridicule and contempt.


    "Err ¡­"


    When he heard the words "snatching Elder Gu''s heart", Ye Daoxuan''s eyelids jumped. He scratched his head and glanced at Gu Xueyao.


    Tang Lianxue and the others also looked at Gu Xueyao with a strange expression in their eyes.


    Only she could clearly feel it. Right now, her cheeks were a little hot and her heart was a little flustered, but fortunately, under the moonlight, no one could see it.


    Ye Daoxuan walked in front of Liu Yi Feng, who was kneeling on the ground crying and begging for forgiveness, and kicked him a few times. As he said, he kicked Liu Yi Feng, "You''re too bad, if I wasn''t strong enough, I might have died at the hands of the people from the ''Scarlet Snake Manor'' long ago. "Damn, I really want to kill you with a kick!"


    "Elder Ye, I was wrong. For the sake of being in the same sect, please forgive me ¡­ ¡­" "I beg of you ¡­"


    Liu Yifeng held onto one of Ye Daoxuan''s legs and kept begging loudly for mercy. At this time, it was more important to preserve his life, and he didn''t have the time to care about whether his image was good or bad.


    Ye Daoxuan turned around and asked Gu Xue Yao, "Xue Yao, how do you think we should deal with this fellow? Steamed or fried? Was it a fist that smashed into a meat squad? Or is it a thousand cuts? "


    Upon hearing his words, Liu Yi Feng was first dumbfounded, and then his crying became even louder. He knelt in front of Gu Xue Yao, wanting to hug her leg and beg for mercy, but Gu Xue Yao dodged him in time. She looked coldly at Liu Yi Feng with unspeakable disgust, and said in a cold voice: "Liu Yi Feng, I won''t kill you now, because killing you would dirty my hands! If you return with us to the ''Supreme Sect'', I will hand you over to my father for punishment! "


    Hearing her words, Liu Yifeng secretly let out a sigh of relief. He thought that Gu Xinghua had always valued him and treated him like his own son. Even if he punished her, it shouldn''t be too hard, right?


    Thinking of this, his heart that was hanging above his head suddenly dropped, and his tensed mind relaxed. Only now did he realize that his legs were feeling cold, and he had actually peed his pants in fright.


    "What a wimp!" Ye Daoxuan frowned. He picked up Liu Yifeng''s collar and threw him into the Dragon Ring. Then, he said to King Kong who was sitting cross-legged in cultivation, "King Kong, let me see this guy! If he''s dishonest, then praise him to me! "Beat him up! If he can''t die, then he''s fine!"


    "Understood, Master!" A deep and heavy voice came from King Kong.


    Everyone present already knew that Ye Daoxuan had a treasure that could store living things on his body. Thus, they were not surprised by Liu Yifeng''s sudden disappearance.


    After dealing with Liu Yifeng''s matter, everyone continued to cultivate.


    After daybreak, everyone got on the carriage and continued their journey. Without the ''coachman'' Liu Yifeng, the task of driving the carriage naturally fell to Ye Daoxuan.


    Gu Xueyao sat in the carriage and recalled the warm and panicked words she had said last night. Her face couldn''t help but flush red as she raised her head and looked through the thin curtain in front of her. She saw Ye Daoxuan''s back as he was driving the carriage.


    After a moment, she turned her head and looked at the carriages behind her. When she thought of Tang Lianxue who was sitting inside, she couldn''t help but sigh. Her mood began to grow restless for no reason.


    Over the next few days, the four carriages stopped and moved, finally separating at a town gathering. Li Yuelin and the others returned to "Ru Yi Hall", while Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao returned to "The Supreme One Sect".


    In the past few days in Nine Dragon City, Tang Lianxue and Ye Daoxuan had become very familiar with each other, and had even developed some feelings for each other. As a result, Tang Lianxue was reluctant to part with them, and only after receiving Ye Daoxuan''s promise of "I will go to the ''Ru Yi House'' in a while" did she bid him farewell with a smile.


    After watching the group of ''Ru Yi Hall'' disciples leave, Ye Daoxuan drove the carriage, carrying Gu Xueyao as they sped towards the direction of the ''Supreme One Sect''.


    From there, they headed towards the ''Supreme One Sect''. Since they were on the plains, the carriage''s speed was even faster. The next morning, the two finally saw the highest peak, the Wyvern Peak, from afar.


    At the main square near the entrance of the mountain, a group of disciples from the "Supreme One Sect" were cultivating their mystical arts and deducing secret arts. When they saw a carriage approaching, the disciples flew up to welcome it. When they saw that it was being driven by Elder Ye Daoyan, they immediately understood that the two of them had returned from the Nine Dragon City after attending the "Ten Thousand Sect Gathering".


    When Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao jumped down from the carriage, a group of disciples immediately went up to welcome them with smiles on their faces. "Elder Gu!" "Elder Ye!"


    Unlike other elders, Ye Daoxuan was not the least bit arrogant. When he had nothing to do, he would often hang out with a group of inner or outer disciples, occasionally teaching them mystical techniques. Because of this, the inner or outer disciples greatly admired him.

 C175 impotence of understanding

    "Hello everyone! While I was gone, did you guys slack off during your training? " Ye Daoxuan waved to the few disciples surrounding him, and said with a smile.


    "Reporting to Elder Ye, we have been working hard all this time!"


    "Good!" "As long as you work hard!" The future rise and fall of the Supreme Sect is in your hands! "Come, come, come. Give me your palm. Reward!"


    When the disciples heard him say "reward", they couldn''t help but be startled. Some of them were more quick-witted, and felt that it was definitely a good thing. They immediately extended their palms.


    Ye Daoxuan lightly waved his hand a few times, and in the blink of an eye, a medium-grade Soul Gathering Pellet appeared in the hands of all the disciples.


    "One middle grade Soul Gathering Pellet is enough to increase your cultivation by at least a small realm! "Alright, let''s go train hard!" Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the pill, Elder Ye!"


    Those disciples that had obtained the spirit pellets could not help but be ecstatic as they looked at the spirit pellets in their hands and felt the true essence fluctuations within them.


    As the inner and outer disciples of the "Supreme One Sect", they could only receive a small amount of low-grade Spirit Dans every month for cultivation purposes. For example, the mid-grade Spirit Gathering Pellets that Ye Daoxuan had bestowed upon them was a priceless treasure in their eyes. It was impossible for them to obtain it in normal times.


    Some disciples even thought that Elder Ye and Elder Gu would have good results at the "Ten Thousand Sect Meeting". These spirit pills should be rewards given by the royal family.


    For a moment, the emotions of all the disciples present were in turmoil. Some of the disciples knew that Ye Daoxuan had a kind disposition and couldn''t help but ask: "Elder Ye, how many places did our Supreme One Sect get in this year''s Great Sect Assembly? at least in the top 100, right? "


    In the minds of these disciples, the "Supreme One Sect" had previously participated in the "Great Sect Assembly" and had not even entered the top two hundred. Since they had received a reward this time, their rankings would definitely not be bad.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t say anything, only smiling as he extended a finger.


    "Wow, sure enough, he''s in the top 100!"


    "Elder Ye, you''re really amazing!"


    "Hurry up and tell the others so they can be happy!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of disciples surrounding Ye Dao''s profound body suddenly scattered, and rushed into the mountain gate while cheering, fighting to pass the good news to the other disciples.


    "Ugh ¡­" I said it''s the hundredth? " Ye Daoxuan looked at the disciples that were snatched away, glanced at Gu Xueyao, and said with a wry smile: "I extended a finger, and clearly wanted to say that I was number one ¡­ "Those fellows, their comprehension ability is too poor ¡­"


    Gu Xueyao lightly said: "You can''t blame them for that. After all, before this, the ''Supreme One Sect'' had not even entered the top two hundred places. To them, being able to enter the top 100 was already good news... "Let''s go, let''s head straight to the Flying Dragon Peak to look for the ancient sect master."


    To find Gu Xinghua, naturally, he would have to tell him the news of the "Supreme One Sect" obtaining first place in the "Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects". Then, he would have to inform the elders of the other peaks and finally, the thousands of disciples in the "Supreme One Sect" would also have to know.


    One could imagine that when this news spread throughout the entire "Supreme One Sect", the several thousand disciples of the school would fall into an unprecedented ecstasy.


    As he imagined the scene of thousands of people cheering in unison, even someone as tranquil and calm as Gu Xueyao couldn''t help but feel a surge of warmth in his heart.


    The changes that had occurred in the past few days had all been brought about by this person. Fortunately, the "Supreme One Sect" did not try to drive him out of the pavilion and allowed him to stay behind as an ingredient boy. Otherwise, how could it be possible for the "Supreme One Sect" to flourish today?


    Atop the Flying Dragon Mountain, Gu Xinghua was sitting cross-legged on a rock on the mountain peak. He frowned as he was alarmed by the cheers of the disciples outside the mountain gate. He thought to himself, "The Tai Yi Sect''s rules are very strict."


    He looked over and soon saw two figures, a man and a woman, coming over together.


    "It''s them!" They are back! "


    Gu Xinghua was so happy that he suddenly stood up and let out a loud roar towards the sky.


    This howl had summoned the other elders from the other peaks to the Flying Dragon Peak''s headmaster''s palace to meet up. Ye Daoxuan and the others had returned from the "Ten Thousand Sect Gathering." Regardless of the result, it was necessary to let the upper echelons at the elder level know.


    Amidst the whistling sounds, eight figures swiftly flew over from the eight peaks surrounding Wyvern Peak, arriving at Wyvern Peak almost at the same time as Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao.


    The moment Lu Hexuan and the other eight elders saw Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao simultaneously ascend the peak, they immediately understood the reason why Gu Xinghua had called them here. Without waiting for Gu Xinghua to speak, they had already surrounded Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao, asking them about the "Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects".


    "How is it? "How many places did you get this time?"


    "Eh? You''re not hurt? "


    "The disciples that we went to participate in the past Myriad Sect Gathering all brought back wounded people!"


    "Why is it just the two of you? What about Liu Yifeng? He didn''t come back with you? "


    Facing the questions of the elders, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao didn''t know who to answer first. In the end, it was Gu Xinghua who stepped forward to help them as he said with a smile: "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s sit in the hall and slowly ask some questions, okay?"


    When he said that, the group of elders felt that it was inappropriate to stand there and speak, and laughed: "Of course we are! "Of course!"


    He knew that his daughter did not like to talk, so he asked Ye Daoxuan, "Elder Ye, I will first ask the question that everyone is most anxious to know: This year''s Great Sect Assembly, how many places did you manage to get?"


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and stretched out a finger.


    "A hundred?"


    "Ha, you''ve improved quite a bit this time!"


    "This should be the second round, right?"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! It''s about the same as what I expected! "


    "Elder Ye is indeed extraordinary!"


    "Ai, I thought that I would be able to fight my way into the top 50! After all, Elder Ye had the power of a mid stage ZhongTian Warrior! "Looks like the experts are as numerous as the clouds in this year''s Myriad Sect Assembly!"


    Several elders expressed their opinions. Some praised, while others regretted.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at his extended finger and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He thought to himself, those inner and outer court disciples with poor comprehension ability, how could you elders be like this? Could it be that you don''t think that I, Ye Daoxuan, will win against you? He didn''t even make it to the tenth rank ¡­ Really!


    Gu Xueyao lightly opened her cherry lips and lightly said, "Actually ¡­ "If it''s not the 100th place, our results will be much better than this..."


    "It''s not the 100th place, could it be the 10th place?"


    "Ha, like I said, for Elder Ye who has the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, to only get the one hundred place is indeed a little bad!"


    "Tenth place!" Haha... Ever since my Great Sect participated in the Great Sect Assembly, we have never had such a good result! This is something worth celebrating! "


    "Great Elder Ye!"


    Ye Daoxuan waited for them to finish before helplessly sighing and saying, "I''ll tell you ¡­" Elders, I held out a finger, not ten. Why did you think of the tenth place? Your thoughts. It''s really hard for me to understand! "

 C176 half-believing half-doubting

    Ye Daoxuan''s words caused all the elders in the great hall to be stunned. Some of them came back to their senses, and their faces flushed red with excitement as they mumbled, "If it''s not the tenth place, then who else could it be?"


    "Xue Yao, tell me, this year''s Great Sect Assembly, how much rank is our Supreme Sect?"


    Amongst the elders, Elder Wu Zhenwu was the most powerful, and his reaction was also the fastest. Seeing Ye Daoxuan acting suspenseful, he suppressed his excitement and turned to Gu Xueyao.


    Gu Xueyao lightly said, "First place."


    "X. "What place?" Wu Zhen asked again as if he didn''t hear it clearly.


    "First."


    Gu Xueyao''s clear and cold voice entered the ears of everyone present. For a time, the entire hall was in complete silence. Besides Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao, all of the other elders had foolish expressions on their faces.


    Before this, they had thought of all sorts of possibilities, but no one dared to think of the word ''first''.


    In the history of the "Great Sect Assembly", if one wanted to enter the top one hundred, one had to at least have the strength of an early stage Heaven stage. In the history of the "Great Sect Assembly", one had to have the strength of an early stage Middle Sky Realm warrior in order to enter the top ten rankings.


    Wu Zhen and the others all knew that among the hundreds of sects that were participating in the "Ten Thousand Sect Great Assembly", other than the "Ru Yi Hall", "Scarlet Snake Manor", "Shattered Star Manor", and "Wind Chasing Valley", there were also several stronger and more invisible sects. The top ten spots were usually occupied by these large sects.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s strength was comparable to a middle stage Heaven Realm warrior, it was still difficult for him to defeat the disciples of the large sects. To be able to enter the top ten was already a blessing from the heavens, and they had never expected to be able to obtain the first place.


    However, they all knew Gu Xueyao''s temperament. She was cold and aloof, like an iceberg, and although she hadn''t talked much since she was young, she had never told a single lie. Thus, when she said the two words "first place", it caused the elders in the hall to be greatly shocked.


    After a moment of silence, heavy and hurried sounds of breathing could be heard. Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen and the other elders looked at each other in dismay. The excitement in their hearts gradually surged to their respective chests.


    "Xue Yao, you ¡­ You said. Is that true? "


    Although he believed that Gu Xueyao wouldn''t joke around with him, Gu Xinghua still couldn''t help but ask, but what got him was Gu Xueyao''s disregard.


    Gu Xinghua knew that his daughter had always been like that, so he naturally wouldn''t be angry. He smiled and said, "I know I shouldn''t ask, but... However, this news was truly difficult to obtain ¡­ I believe it! "Xue Yao, you also know that Elder Ye''s words are a bit glib when he speaks. We only believe in you!"


    "How unjustly accused, why am I so glib with my words?" Ye Daoxuan cried out in grievance, and said, "In the entire ''Supreme Sect'', there is simply no one more honest and honest than me, right? Elder Wu, Elder Lu, and all elders, please give your comments! "


    Naturally, no one paid attention to his words. All the gazes of the elders were focused on Gu Xueyao as they waited for her to speak.


    Gu Xue Yao frowned slightly and said: "If I say I will be number one, then it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, since this news will spread throughout the entire Eternal Empire soon, you will all know about it!" "If there is nothing else, I will return to the peak first!"


    She didn''t like this noisy environment, so she got up and left.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Xueyao, don''t go yet. There are some things that I need you to prove ¡­" "Hey ¡­"


    "Everything Ye Daoxuan said about Liu Yifeng is true... "Alright, I''m leaving!"


    Gu Xueyao''s footsteps never stopped. Only when she reached the main hall''s door did her clear and cold voice sound out from afar.


    Looking at his daughter''s disappearing figure, Gu Xinghua seemed to have a bad premonition. For the time being, he forgot to ask whether the "Supreme One Sect" was the "First" or not, and instead asked, "Liu Yifeng? What happened to him? You two are so secretive. Elder Ye, go ahead! "


    As this topic was brought up, Ye Daoxuan''s expression became serious. He no longer had that joking look he had before. Thus, the several elders in the hall also became nervous as their expressions changed.


    "The truth is this ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan recounted the matter of Liu Yifeng colluding with the "Crimson Snake Manor" and plotting to assassinate the disciples of the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi House". Seeing the shocked faces of all the elders in the great hall, most of them half-believed and half-doubted him, and said with a wry smile, "I know that you guys find it hard to believe this matter at the moment, but the truth is as it is. Forget it, let him say it himself! "


    As he said that, he waved his left hand and a figure appeared out of nowhere in the main hall. Although his hair was dirty and his clothes were messy, from the looks of his appearance, who else could it be other than Liu Yifeng?


    Liu Yifeng was thrown out of the space within the Golden Dragon Ring by Ye Daoxuan. After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, he raised his head and met the sharp eyes of Gu Xinghua, causing him to shiver. He then kneeled and walked forward, hugging one of Gu Xinghua''s leg as he howled, "Master... Master, have mercy! Please spare my life! "


    In the palace, some of the elders were skeptical of Ye Daoxuan''s words, but once Liu Yifeng said those words, they knew that Ye Daoxuan''s words were true.


    As the head of the core disciples of the "Supreme One Sect" and the direct disciple of the Sect Leader Gu Xinghua, if he didn''t make an irreparable mistake, why would he cry and beg for mercy?


    Gu Xinghua''s face was gloomy as he circulated his true energy between his legs, pushing Liu Yifeng away. He then said in a low voice, "Liu Yifeng, let me ask you, have you colluded with the disciples of ''Crimson Serpent Manor'' in order to harm Elder Ye and the others?"


    "Please spare my life, Master ¡­ I know I was wrong. "I don''t dare to do that again ¡­"


    Liu Yifeng''s words were undoubtedly a form of tacit agreement.


    "Bastard!"


    He suddenly stood up and kicked Liu Yifeng far away. He pointed his finger at Ye Yifeng and angrily said, "I, Gu Xinghua, am blind to actually accept a beast like you as my direct disciple. I had even thought that I would be able to pass this position of Sect Master to you in the future. [I didn''t expect you to do such an outrageous thing, you beast!] You. You disappoint me! "


    Liu Yifeng crawled back while crying and hugged one of Gu Xinghua''s legs again. He kept on saying things like "Master, spare me" and "I was wrong", hoping that Gu Xinghua would soften his heart and give him some punishment.


    "Mercy? "Hehe ¡­" Gu Xinghua had a dejected look on his face. He lowered his head to look at Liu Yufeng, and said in a dense voice, "Okay, I will spare your life ¡­"


    Liu Yifeng was overjoyed. When he raised his head to look, he found that Gu Xinghua''s eyes were filled with a bone-chilling cold. Shocked, he cried out involuntarily, "Master, you ¡­"

 C177 Training Resources

    Before Liu Yifeng finished his sentence, his body was pulled up from the ground by a force and floated in front of Gu Xinghua.


    "To collude with your enemies and harm fellow sect members, this is equivalent to a big crime of betraying our sect, you ¡­ Take your punishment! "


    Gu Xinghua steeled his heart and clenched his teeth. He turned his head to the side and threw out a palm attack which landed on Liu Yifeng''s Qi Sea.


    Liu Yifeng let out a muffled groan as his body was sent flying out of the hall. After struggling for a while, he finally managed to get up. Blood kept gushing out of his mouth and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Considering that you haven''t made a big mistake, I''ll let you live. However, a death sentence could be avoided, but a living sentence could not be forgiven! Now, I will destroy your Qi Sea and expel you from the pavilion. You. Let''s go, from now on, you''re not allowed to step even half a step into the Great Sect! " Gu Xinghua turned around and no longer looked at Liu Yifeng.


    Once a cultivator''s Qi Sea was destroyed, unless there was some great opportunity, they would never be able to cultivate again. It was like being a cripple. Life was better than death.


    A moment later, he slowly turned around and walked down the Wyvern Peak in a daze. When he was a few dozen feet away, he suddenly turned his head back and stared at Ye Daoxuan with a vicious and ruthless gaze.


    "It seems that he is filled with hatred towards me! There was a saying that goes, if you cut the grass, you can''t remove the roots. Do you guys think I should go over and kill him to prevent any future troubles? " Ye Daoxuan smiled and met the gaze of Liu Yifeng.


    In the palace, no one replied to Ye Daoxuan. In fact, if Ye Daoxuan had really gone out to kill Liu Yifeng at this time, no one would have complained at all.


    "Ye Daoxuan, if you don''t kill me today, if you have the chance in the future, I will definitely exact my revenge today!"


    However, he was already a cripple and Ye Daoxuan was rapidly rising up the ranks. The distance between the two of them was destined to get bigger and bigger, so to others, his words would only sound funny.


    Watching Liu Yifeng leave, the hall was silent for a moment. Then, Gu Xinghua sighed and said, "Well then, don''t bring up this matter of Liu Yifeng again in the future. Let''s continue with the Ten Thousand Sect Gathering!"


    The elders in the palace also praised Liu Yifeng, but today''s matter had thoroughly disappointed Gu Xinghua and the others. However, the people in the hall immediately threw the name "Liu Yifeng" to the back of their minds and turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, revealing a look of gratification and excitement.


    Although Liu Yifeng was outstanding, but Ye Daoxuan was younger than him, stronger, and more powerful than him, so his future achievements would definitely far surpass his. With Ye Daoxuan, who would care about Liu Yifeng who colluded with his arch-enemy, committed treason, had his Qi Sea destroyed, and was expelled from the sect?


    From today onwards, the three words "Liu Yifeng" would become the target of everyone''s scorn.


    "That''s right, let''s talk about the matter of the ''Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects''! Earlier, Elder Gu said that our Supreme Sect obtained first place in this Great Assembly? Am I hearing things? "


    "That''s right, Elder Gu did say that."


    "I believe Elder Gu''s words!"


    "But... How could he be first!? I feel like I''m dreaming! "


    "Elder Gu said that this news will be sent back very soon. Whether or not I''m dreaming, I''ll know when the time comes ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After dealing with Liu Yifeng''s matter, the few elders began to discuss about the topic of the "Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects".


    A trace of impatience could be seen on Gu Xueyao''s face, but she was too lazy to say anything more. She stood up and left with light footsteps. No one could call her back to the Lotus Peak that she lived in.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sigh, "Why are you questioning the fact that we got first place? This is too sad! "


    Elder Ye, it is not that we are questioning, it is just that... What should he say? In the previous Myriad Sect Conferences, we didn''t even enter the first round, nor did we enter the top two hundred, and this time, you people actually said that you''ve obtained first place. This difference is really too big, and too hard to accept, so ¡­ "


    "Oh, that makes sense... "If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to believe it even if I had to ¡­" Ye Daoxuan muttered, scratching his head, "Well then, it seems that I have to show you something ¡­"


    As he spoke, he gently waved his left hand, and the Dragon Ring flashed. Immediately, a mountain of elixir spirit artifacts, mystical techniques, and other cultivation resources appeared in the space of the High Priestess'' main hall.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen, and the others looked at the piles of treasures on the ground and felt the true essence fluctuations emitted by them. All of them were dumbstruck, as if they were struck dumb.


    To Gu Xinghua and the others, these were all things that they had always dreamed of. With these cultivation resources, they would be given to the disciples of the "Supreme One Sect", and the overall strength of the "Supreme One Sect" would have a qualitative increase in a short amount of time.


    "These things are the prizes obtained by the first place of the Myriad Sect Gathering." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "This year''s Grand Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects is different from the past, so the rewards for the Imperial Family are a little more ¡­"


    Gu Xinghua and the rest looked at the cultivation resources in front of them in a daze. After a while, they finally came back to their senses and heard the sound of gulping.


    "My ''Supreme Sect'' is about to rise! Haha... "Hahaha..." Wu Zhen muttered to himself before suddenly laughing out loud. His laughter was laced with tears.


    Gu Xinghua and the others were also moved. With these cultivation resources in front of them, the ''Supreme One Sect'' would rise to prominence at an unprecedented rate. It would grow from a small sect to a medium-sized one.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw him reveal such a small amount of strength, they became so excited that their noses became red and they started crying. They wondered if they would faint on the spot if they were told what happened next. They scratched their heads and said, "Um ¡­ There''s something else I haven''t said yet. It might be even more exciting than the things in front of you, so ¡­ You all must be mentally prepared... "


    "Say it, it''s fine!" Wu Zhen wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "We may be old fellows, but we have experienced many storms and waves. What else can''t we handle?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Very well. I started talking. Right, do you know of the Silver Blade Alliance? "


    All the Patriarchs in the hall were stunned, but soon after, reverence appeared in their eyes. Wu Zhen twirled his beard and said, "The Silver Saber Alliance huh ¡­ Everyone naturally knew this. The Silver Saber League was known as the number one sect in the Eternal Dynasty. In the past ten thousand sect congresses, the disciples of the Silver Saber League were first. The other sects would find it difficult to defend against them ¡­. I, Sect Master Gu, along with many other Elders, have once said that the moment the strength of our Great Sect is reached up to ten percent and twenty percent of the Silver Blade Alliance, it would be enough to comfort all the previous seniors! "


    "The strongest sect?" Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "But now, this strongest sect has been turned into dust and no longer exists!"

 C178 Five Forces

    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, the first reaction of Wu Zhen and the others was that it was impossible.


    In the past thousand years, the Silver Edge Alliance had been the strongest sect in the Eternal Kingdom, and no other sect could shake them. Although the Ru Yi Hall, Scarlet Snake Manor, Shattered Star Restaurant, and the Wind Chasing Valley were known as the Four Great Sects of the Eternal Empire, the four sects were still nothing in comparison to the Silver Blade Alliance when they were tied together.


    Furthermore, the relationship between the Silver Saber Alliance and the royal family had always been a firm alliance. Any sect that wanted to become enemies with the Silver Saber Alliance would have to face both the Silver Saber Alliance and the entire royal family''s power at the same time. Therefore, when Ye Daoxuan mentioned that the Silver Saber Alliance had been eliminated, Wu Zhen and the others only thought it was a joke, but no one believed him.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Look, I knew it. If I let this news out, you would definitely not believe it! "But it doesn''t matter, just like what Elder Gu said just now. The news will spread very soon, and then you will know if it''s true or not ¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was speaking seriously, Wu Zhen and the others looked at each other, and hesitated to believe him, Elder Ma Dong Ma said, "As far as I know, the Silver Blade Alliance has tens of thousands of disciples, and they have at least a thousand Heaven stage experts. Moreover, their chief Yang Chengtian and two vice heads are both late stage Heaven stage experts. If all the major sects of the Eternal Empire join forces, there might be a possibility ¡­ "


    But Lu Hexuan said, "I believe in Elder Ye. There''s no need for him to joke about this, right? Elder Ye, tell me, which power destroyed the ''Silver Blade Alliance''? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, and said, "Just as you have said, the Silver Blade Union is very powerful as a whole. It would be very difficult to destroy it with just one sect. So, there are five forces that are participating in the extermination of the Silver Blade Union this time ¡­"


    "Which five?" Including the Ru Yi Hall and the other four sects? "


    Wu Zhen asked. He immediately thought of the four great sects, "Ru Yi Hall", "Crimson Snake Manor", "Shattered Star Manor", and "Wind Chasing Valley", but it was almost impossible for the four great sects to join forces due to mutual hatred. Moreover, even if they worked together, it would still be impossible for them to contend with the "Silver Edge Alliance".


    "It''s related to the Four Major Sects'' ''Ru Yi Hall, but it''s nothing to do with the other three sects!" Ye Daoxuan stretched out his finger and held it up one by one as he said, "Out of the five forces, the first is the royal family of the Eternal Dynasty ¡­" Even though the imperial family and the Silver Blade Alliance were allies, but the two of them had long since become estranged. From the royal family''s side, they have always wanted to break away from the control of the Silver Blade Alliance and secretly accumulate their strength. This time, they have finally seized this opportunity to counterattack ¡­ "


    "The second force is the ''Soaring Dragon Auction House'' ¡­ You should have heard of this auction house, right? Everyone thought that the Soaring Dragon Auction House was a neutral faction and would not get involved with the grudges between the sects. However, in actuality, they had long been allies of the royal family ¡­ The founder of the Soaring Dragon Auction House, Master Yuan Long, is now a late stage ZhongTian Warrior! "


    "The third party is the Long Xiang Inn ¡­" Heh, I never thought that the owner of that inn, Zhao Pi, was also from the royal family, and was also a late stage middle stage Sky Realm master! "


    Wu Zhen and the others sucked in a cold breath. They did not expect the royal family of the Eternal Empire to have such powerful allies, including Shi Yuanlong and Zhao Danchen, the two late stage Middle Sky Realm experts, along with Huangfu Hao, the three late stage Middle Sky Realm experts and the legendary Imperial City''s three thousand early stage Sky Realm Army. This power was indeed powerful enough, but it was still a little lacking to fight against the ''Silver Blade Alliance''.


    "The fourth force is the ''Ru Yi Tower'' ¡­" Of course, ''Ru Yi Hall'' is rather weak. In the battle to eliminate the ''Silver Edge Alliance'', it wasn''t very useful. "


    Lu Hexuan continued, "Looks like the most important person should be the fifth faction. Which sect is it?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "The fifth power is our ''Supreme Sect''!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else was stunned.


    "You all ¡­ The three of you are also participating? " Gu Xing Hua found it hard to believe and said: "Even if the three of you participate, you won''t be able to change the balance of power, right?" "The Silver Blade League is still stronger ¡­"


    "The three of us can''t really change anything, but ¡­" Ye Daoxuan pointed at his own nose and said, "But I do have a trump card!"


    "Trump card?" Your puppet martial artist is big? "


    "Your spiritual will attack?"


    "The broken blade in your hand?"


    Wu Zhen and the other elders were all aware of Ye Daoxuan''s trump cards. Although these trump cards were powerful, it was impossible for them to interfere and change the battle prowess of the Eternal Empire''s royal family compared to the ''Silver Blade League''.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Those trump cards are naturally useless ¡­" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "On this trip to the Nine Dragon City, I was fortunate enough to have subdued a spirit beast ¡­ This spirit beast was called King Kong, a spirit beast that was comparable to a human late stage Sky Realm master''s spirit beast! If it wasn''t for Vajra, our Supreme One Sect wouldn''t have been able to get first place in the Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects. Perhaps Elder Gu and I wouldn''t have been able to keep our lives ¡­ "


    As he said this, the dragon ring on his left finger slightly flashed, and the towering giant ape, King Kong, appeared beside him.


    The two sharp blade-like lights swept across the faces of Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen, and the others. The aura of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior pervaded the entire hall, causing Gu Xinghua and the rest to turn pale with fright. Besides Wu Zhen, who was at the early stage of the ZhongTian realm, who could barely stand, the rest of them went pale as they sat on the ground under the invisible pressure.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the bedraggled expressions of Gu Xinghua and the others, and couldn''t help but find it funny. He said, "Come on Kong Kim, quickly put away your sacred art! We are all on the same side here, so there''s no need for you to act arrogantly! "


    King Kong immediately restrained his aura and grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth. He cupped his hands towards Gu Xinghua and the others and said apologetically, "Everyone, sorry for offending you!"


    Gu Xinghua and the others knew that the spirit beasts that had lived for hundreds of years and possessed strength comparable to the Sky Realm masters of the human race could communicate with others, but they had never seen one before. At this moment, when they heard King Kong speaking in human language, they were shocked and confused.


    "It is King Kong!" To take first place in the Great Sect Assembly and get rid of the Silver Blade Alliance, it has made a huge contribution! " Ye Daoxuan said.


    King Kong scratched his head and said naively, "Master, I have done a great service. Are there any rewards? In the past, when I followed the original owner, there were always others! "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Those cultivation resources in the Dragon Ring space, you don''t even know how to use them!"


    "Is that really possible?" King Kong rubbed his two gigantic palms excitedly and said, "Master did not say anything! Hehe... Right now, the Silver Tiger is sleeping soundly, so I will use those cultivation resources to cultivate. If the Silver Tiger wakes up, then there will be no part for me! "


    "Mm. Remember, you must watch out for those things!" As soon as the Silver Tiger steals food, you immediately send a mental message to me. Alright, you can go back now! " As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he placed the diamond blade back into the dragon ring.


    The list of this month''s bounty and the book group of "Little Devil Immortal"


    < < The Little Devil Immortal > > has been on full moon since it was set up. Since then, it has received the support and love of many of his friends as well as the rewards from them.


    Thank:


    Extra Me


    Reward


    100000


    Reward


    73952


    Qingqing, Ke''er (She should be a cute little beauty, right?)


    Reward


    10000


    sanbeiii120


    (I don''t know what that means.) )


    Reward 5888


    Bookmate 130123015118938


    Reward


    3776


    Dugu Yao (Traditional, not Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan compatriots?)


    Reward


    3364


    A weeping red apricot (A red apricot comes out of the wall.


    Reward


    2676


    Luo Zhiqing (One beauty?)


    Reward


    1888


    Scabbers, I love you (and I love you)


    Reward


    1476


    Someone who loves her (to be honest, who is she?)


    Reward


    1176


    zhou19940514


    His surname is Zhou? Born on 14 May 199?)


    Reward 588


    Fear: Lonny (Lonnie?)


    Reward


    588


    Casanova (this is a friend of mine)


    Reward


    588


    small bag (not as good as a large bag)


    Reward


    588


    Great Sun (Good name, I want it too ¡­) )


    Reward


    400


    Gull Fly (Take me on the fly)


    Reward


    200


    Love the wind to love life (reader of god Feng Ling? No, you have to love me, too.)


    Reward


    200


    (And I don''t know what that means.) )


    Reward


    200


    Reader Orange (I love oranges too)


    Reward


    100


    He Wentao 1986 (Is this your real name?)


    Reward


    100


    Boring to see the SHU (Boring? Come and see "The Little Devil Immortal".)


    Reward


    100


    Calligraphy friend 141222101952244 (ibid.)


    Reward


    100


    Calligraphy friend 141206213052034


    (ibid.)


    Reward


    100


    Calligraphy friend 091122142628892 (ibid.)


    Reward


    100


    Lin Kong microstep (Ripple microstep?)


    Reward


    100


    Remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember, remember. She? Or him?)


    Reward


    100


    Fantasy 858 (I love fantasy too)


    Reward


    100


    Soaring Eagle 1920 (Not from 1920?) Oh my god ¡­ )


    Reward


    100


    Are there any fish in the water (usually there should be, but there are no fish in the water, and there are no fish in the water that are heavily polluted)


    Reward


    100


    Qingfeng Ming (singer Wu Qingfeng is singing?)


    Reward


    100


    Calvinl (what does that mean? Chen Yu? Or a clothing brand?)


    Reward


    100


    The protagonists are all the Bane (my protagonist is the lucky star)


    Reward


    100


    To open (a cauldron?)


    Reward


    100


    Thank you for the bounty of the above book friend, the wet dad here to express deep gratitude to you, thank you! I love you!


    Also: Provide < < Little Devil Immortal > > one book friend group: 3-0-6-0-5-7-3-6


    Welcome friends who like this book. Come in and chat with your dad.

 C179 Dreamlike

    The pressure and fear that it brought to Gu Xing Hua and the rest also disappeared. Gu Xing Hua and the rest all let out a sigh of relief, but they immediately guessed that Ye Daoxuan must have had something like a Cosmic Bag that could store living things on him. Otherwise, where would such a huge body like Kong Kim hide?


    In this world, people such as Gu Xinghua, who stored inanimate objects, had seen a lot, but the thing that could store inanimate objects only existed in legends. They had never heard of it, nor seen it before, and their eyes were filled with envy when looking at Ye Daoxuan.


    "This is a spatial ring that I accidentally obtained. Usually, King Kong is staying inside. Only when I summon him will he come out!" Ye Daoxuan raised his left hand, and the Golden Dragon Ring began to glow with a golden light. After appearing for a moment, it once again became the same color as his skin.


    "Your trip to Nine Dragons City this time has been really fruitful!" Wu Zhen looked at Ye Daoxuan and sighed emotionally.


    After seeing Kong Kim, Wu Zhen and the others completely believed what Ye Daoxuan had just said.


    It was very normal for the "Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly" to obtain the first place. Although the "Silver Blade Alliance" was the strongest sect in the Eternal Dynasty and had three powerful late stage middle stage enemies, it was still possible for them to defeat the royal family''s Huangfu Hao, the owner of Long Xiang Inn, the Dragon Soaring Dragon Auction House''s Master, Yuan Long, and the Ye Daoxuan''s King Kong, the four powerful late stage masters at the same time.


    Ye Daoxuan himself was not strong enough, but his Diamond Spiritual Beast could be said to be a Elite Armament.


    "I''ve helped the Imperial Family destroy the Silver Saber Alliance this time around, and the Imperial Family has agreed to provide us with cultivation resources every year ¡­"


    In the end, Ye Daoxuan finally revealed something that was enough to make Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen, and the others so excited that they almost fainted.


    The Royal family promised to provide cultivation resources to the "Supreme One Sect" every year. Although it only accounted for 20% of the Royal family''s income, but for the "Supreme One Sect" which only had a few thousand disciples, this amount of resources was like a huge fortune. With these cultivation resources, why would the "Supreme One Sect" not be able to quickly rise to become a large sect? It was only a matter of time before he overtook the four sects.


    It could be said that Ye Daoxuan alone had completed the entirety of the "Supreme One Sect". Without Ye Daoxuan, there would be no "Supreme One Sect" today, nor would there be any future glory that the "Supreme One Sect" could foresee.


    "Elder Ye, you have contributed greatly to our ''Supreme One Sect''. On behalf of all the disciples of the ''Supreme One Sect'', I thank you!" Gu Xinghua suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed deeply towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The other elders, led by Wu Zhen, also stood up with grave expressions and bowed deeply to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, "Sect Leader Gu, Elders, you don''t have to be like this. I, Ye Daoxuan, am also a member of the ''Supreme Sect''. All of these things are within my responsibility!"


    Then, he gave the Cosmic Bag to Wu Zhen and said: "Elder Wu, take these things and put them in our ''Supreme Sect'' ''Martial Tower. From now on, you can use them for our disciples'' reference!"


    Wu Zhen took the Heaven and Earth Pouch, his eyes red from excitement, and nodded his head repeatedly. I''ll keep it. I''ll keep it. Heh, these things are all real treasures! From now on, I will protect the Hidden Martial House and the responsibilities on my shoulders will be even heavier! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Elder Wu, in two days, I will set up a defensive formation around the Martial Repository Tower. With that defensive formation, even a late stage ZhongTian Warrior will have a hard time entering the Martial Repository Tower.


    Wu Zhen asked curiously: "You... You even know how to set up formations? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled. "During this trip to the Nine Dragons City, I had a fortuitous encounter, and thus, my power was raised. I learned quite a few things."


    After he had returned to the "Supreme One Sect", he and Gu Xueyao had suppressed their strength. Now, they had suddenly released the aura of an early Heaven stage warrior. Wu Zhen and the others immediately felt it and couldn''t help but feel surprised and happy.


    Ye Daoxuan went to the Nine Dragon City to participate in the "Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly", and in these short ten days, he actually advanced from the Eighth Order to the early stage of the Sky Realm. This speed was simply monstrous.


    "Not only me, Xue Yao is also an early stage ZhongTian Warrior." Ye Daoxuan revealed another piece of news that caused Gu Xinghua and the others to be extremely excited.


    "This girl ¡­" He actually didn''t say anything just now. Haha... Our "Supreme Sect" has three early stage ZhongTian Warriors overseeing it, it''s hard for us not to flourish! " Gu Xinghua was comforted and burst out laughing.


    Wu Zhen and the other elders smiled at each other.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan and the others returned from the Nine Dragons City, bringing them one after another of pleasant surprises, almost as if they were in a dream.


    At noon that day, the upper echelons of the Supreme Headmaster''s Hall held a feast to celebrate the "Supreme Sect" winning first place at the "Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly". At the same time, they also celebrated for Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao.


    During the feast, when Gu Xinghua asked Gu Xueyao about the early stage of the middle level Sky Realm, Gu Xueyao lightly glanced at Ye Daoxuan and said: "I can enter the early stage Sky Realm all because of Ye Daoxuan!"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Me ¡­. Just a little help. "Xue Yao can advance to the early Sky Realm, but her own talent is still extraordinary ¡­"


    Lu Hexuan smiled, "Elder Ye, then you can help me out a little. I also want to advance to the early stage of the Sky Realm ¡­"


    His words were just a joke, but Ye Daoxuan said seriously, "Elder Lu, don''t worry. As long as I have the ability, let alone the early Heaven stage, even if it is a higher realm, I will definitely help you!"


    Since Lu Hexuan had lost an arm, he was more or less related to Ye Daoxuan. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan always harbored a little bit of guilt towards Lu Hexuan and wanted to do everything in his power to help him.


    "Ye Daoxuan helped me advance into the early stage of the middle stage, then he taught me telepathic thoughts controlling techniques and gifted me the puppet warrior skill." Gu Xueyao suddenly said.


    Gu Xueyao was already at the early ZhongTian level, and with the addition of the Middle Heaven Realm puppet warrior, her combat strength was already at the second rank of the "Supreme Sect", leaving Wu Zhen far behind.


    Gu Xinghua looked at his daughter and was both emotional and happy. He never thought that one day, his daughter''s fighting strength would reach such a level. This was something he had never even dared to think about before.


    All of this was thanks to Ye Daoxuan.


    It could be said that Ye Daoxuan alone had spurred the rise of the entire "Supreme Sect".


    After the feast ended, Ye Daoxuan returned to his own great hall in Tianqing Peak. Late that night, he took out the Golden Cauldron and some spiritual medicines that he had brought back from the Golden Palace and began to concoct pills.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know that the alchemy techniques he had learned in the Golden Palace could produce the highest grade of elixirs. However, with his current strength, he could only produce the highest grade elixirs. As for the higher grade elixirs, he would only have hope once his strength had reached a higher level.


    That night, Ye Daoxuan tried many times and finally managed to refine a few low-grade spirit pellets. When he was trying to refine a mid-grade spirit pellet, he failed many times due to lack of concentration of his spirit power and lack of precise control over the temperature and size of the fire. He consumed a lot of spirit herbs, but in the end, he was unable to eat the hot tofu in a hurry, so he temporarily gave up.

 C180 Back to Twin Towers

    The next morning, Ye Daoxuan came to the Martial Testing Hall and chatted with Wu Zhen who was guarding the hall. He then took out a pile of spirit stones from the Golden Dragon Ring and spent half a day setting up a defensive formation around the Martial Repository Pavilion.


    With this defensive array set up, it was enough to defend against the attacks of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior. However, it also helped to protect the cultivation resources in the Martial Tower from being stolen by other enemies.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan went to the Flying Dragon Peak and told the Sect Leader Gu Xinghua his leave. He was prepared to return to the Twin Towers Town several hundred miles away by himself to take a look.


    During this trip to Nine Dragon City, Ye Daoxuan had obtained countless cultivation resources, one of which he left with the "Supreme One Sect." The other portion he planned to bring back to the Twin Towers Town to give to the Ye Clan for their clan members to train. There was also an important matter that Ye Daoxuan needed to discuss with the clan leader and the others.


    Gu Xinghua naturally agreed to Ye Daoxuan''s confession. He also told Ye Daoxuan that if there were any matters in the future, he could decide for himself and there was no need to greet him. As an elder, he had this privilege.


    Before leaving, Ye Daoxuan made another trip to the Lotus Flower Peak. He was originally prepared to inform Gu Xueyao, but he didn''t expect that the door to Gu Xueyao''s hall would be tightly shut as if she was cultivating.


    "Xue Yao, I''m preparing to go back to the Twin Towers'' home to take a look. It might take a few days before I can return. "In this period of time, if you encounter any problems in your cultivation, just wait for me to come back."


    Ye Daoxuan stood outside the great hall and loudly said. Within the great hall, Gu Xueyao lightly replied with an "En", indicating that she knew, but she did not open the door.


    However, when Ye Daoxuan walked down the Lotus Flower Peak towards the entrance, Gu Xueyao appeared beneath the ancient pine tree of the Lotus Flower Peak. She gazed at Ye Daoxuan''s back in the distance, then leisurely waved her hand and softly said, "Have a pleasant journey."


    Ye Daoxuan seemed to have sensed something and stopped his movement. He suddenly turned his head and looked towards the direction of Lotus Flower Peak. Then, he forcefully waved his hand and turned around to leave.


    After leaving the mountain gate, Ye Daoxuan didn''t ride the carriage. Instead, he rode the divine rainbow and flew in the direction of the Twin Towers Town.


    The distance from the "Supreme Sect" to the Twin Towers Town was only a few hundred miles. To Ye Daoxuan, driving a carriage home was far inferior to flying on a divine rainbow.


    Although he could only fly dozens of miles away at a time, and he had consumed a great deal of true essence, to the current Ye Daoxuan, these weren''t any problem at all. He had hundreds of thousands of spirit pills, many of which were used to restore his true essence, and he was able to fly back to the Twin Towers.


    After flying for half a day, Ye Daoxuan finally landed outside of Twin Towers Town.


    At that time, it was almost dusk. Under the sunset, in the herb garden outside of the Twin Towers, many people were busy, many of them were from the Ye Clan.


    Ever since the Zhou family was chased out of the Twin Towers Town, the current Twin Towers Town was ruled by the Ye family. The descendants of the Ye family all held their heads high and puffed up their chests.


    "Elder sister!"


    Seeing a familiar figure in the herb garden, Ye Daoxuan quickly walked to the side of the road and shouted loudly.


    When the young girl heard this, she turned her head, and her eyes shone upon seeing Ye Daoxuan. Her face was filled with happiness as she threw away the grass in her hands, and happily ran out of the herb garden to stand in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    The young girl was Ye Daoxuan''s older sister, Ye Feng. Today, the three of them had nothing better to do, so they ran over to the herb garden to help. Ye Yunshan and Han Suyun had just returned home to prepare dinner.


    "Ye Daoxuan, why are you here?"


    Seeing her brother come back, Ye Feng was unable to contain her joy. She sized him up and down and felt that after not seeing him for a few months, her brother seemed to have changed a bit.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve missed you guys! Elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a few months, you''re getting more and more beautiful! I guess there must be a lot of young masters and young masters chasing after you, right? "


    Ye Feng blushed and said, "Pei pei, not like that!" Let''s go home! If father and mother knew you were back, they would definitely be very happy! "


    Ye Daoxuan walked by her side, passing by the twin towers in the center of the town, looking at them. Thinking about Primordius, he couldn''t help but sigh lightly, not knowing when he would be able to find an immortal body for her, allowing him to grow out of the twin towers and become a human again.


    "I promised Primordius that I would find him a suitable physical body within five years. Currently, half a year has already passed and there''s still four and a half years left. Can I fulfill this promise?" It seemed that he had to seize every moment to increase his strength in the future. Otherwise, even if he met an Immortal Realm expert, he wouldn''t be able to kill them ¡­ Heh, the Immortal Realm, such a far away realm! " Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what happened to you?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan standing in front of the two towers that were covered with weeds in a daze, seeming to be thinking about something, Ye Feng became curious and asked with blinking eyes.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just feel that these two towers are very mysterious ¡­" Ye Daoxuan smiled and casually asked, "Oh right, sister, do you want to step into the Martial Dao to practice martial arts?"


    "Of course! I think all the fighters are so cool! " When Ye Feng mentioned the word ''warrior'', his face was filled with excitement. However, he soon sighed and said, "However, I''m not an ''immortal sprout''. I have no way to practice martial arts!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I remember the last time I visited our family, I said that you and my parents would definitely become martial artists ¡­"


    "Ye Daoxuan, you ¡­ Do you have a way? " Ye Feng turned his head to the side to look at his younger brother, his eyes shining brighter and brighter.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, I have brought back some high grade ''Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads'' this time. As long as we take these ''Spirit Dans'', the disciples of our Ye Clan who are unable to practice martial arts will be able to step into the martial way and become a martial artist."


    "Yay!" "Great!" Ye Feng jumped up in excitement, holding Ye Daoxuan''s hand, and ran in the direction of the Ye Clan, shouting as she ran: "Ye Daoxuan is back! Ye Daoxuan is back! "


    The return of Ye Daoxuan shocked the entire Ye Clan. All the disciples of the Ye Clan put aside everything they were doing and gathered at the courtyard of the Ye Clan. They wanted to see the glory of this child who had changed the entire Ye Clan by himself.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to secretly go home and see his parents, but when Ye Feng called out to him, all the disciples of the Ye Clan rushed out of their houses. After seeing him, they could not be friendly with each other, so he could only follow the clan''s rules and first greet the clan leader, Ye Chengfu.


    Not long after, Ye Daoxuan''s father, Ye Yunshan, and mother, Han Suyun also rushed over. When the second son saw his son coming back, he was incomparably happy, so Ye Yunshan asked, "Ye Daoxuan, is it not time for your Supreme One Sect''s annual family visit yet? Why are you back? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I am now an elder of the ''Supreme One Sect'' and am not bound by the sect rules. I can come back whenever I want to!"


    "Ah?" Long... Elder? " Ye Yunshan was stunned. He was obviously frightened by the word ''elder''.

 C181 clan destiny

    As a martial artist who had gone to the "Supreme One Sect" several times, Ye Chengfu could be considered experienced and knowledgeable. Other people might not know what the "Supreme One Sect Elder" signified, but he knew it very well.


    "Ye Daoxuan, elder ¡­ You said that you are now an elder of the ''Supreme One Sect''? " Ye Chengfu was so excited that his old face turned red, he grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s arms and said loudly, "Are you joking with us?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s not a joke ¡­"


    Ye Chengfu continued, "I remember that in order to be promoted to the position of an Elder of the ''Supreme One Sect'', one must have the strength of a Ninth Order, right? You. Last time you came back, weren''t you only at the seventh step? "Could it be that in the past few months, you have reached the ninth step?"


    Ye Chengfu was too weak and was unable to see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level. In any case, he felt that there was an unfathomable feeling.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Yes, I have already reached the ninth stage. I am now at the early stage of the middle stage ¡­"


    The moment he finished speaking, a "plop" sound was heard. Ye Chengfu rolled his eyes and actually fainted from excitement.


    The surrounding people of the Ye Family saw that their leader had fainted. They suddenly felt helpless and panicked.


    "It''s just the early stage of the ZhongTian level, there''s no need to get so excited..."


    Ye Daoxuan smiled wryly as he squatted down and took out a spirit pill to put into Ye Chengfu''s mouth. At the same time, he began to circulate the ''Taiji Scripture'', transferring a strand of water attribute true essence into Ye Chengfu''s meridians.


    The faint attribute true essence produced by the cultivation of the "Taiji Meridian" had a great healing effect. After ten breaths, Ye Chengfu slowly woke up. The surrounding Ye family members all let out a sigh of relief when they saw that their leader was unharmed.


    "Patriarch, let''s talk properly. Please don''t be so agitated, alright? "You gave me a fright..." Ye Daoxuan held up Ye Chengfu and said with a smile.


    Ye Chengfu did not have the heart to joke around at this time. He forced himself to calm down, his eyes burning as he looked at Ye Daoxuan and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­. Say it again, what realm are you in now? "


    "Early ZhongTian level ¡­" Ye Daoxuan had just said these three words when he saw Ye Chengfu''s body tremble and he quickly said, "Clan leader, don''t be so agitated this time, be careful, you''re unconscious again ¡­"


    "Really? Is it really an early ZhongTian level warrior? "


    "It''s true!"


    "Absolutely?"


    "Um... It''s absolutely true, I won''t lie to anyone! "


    "Err ¡­"


    After receiving Ye Daoxuan''s confirmation, Ye Chengfu was finally unable to withstand the shock and fainted once again.


    "His mental endurance is truly terrible. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have said it ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh and had a few of his family''s younger generation bring Ye Chengfu into a room to rest, while he and some of his family''s elders sat in the yard to talk.


    The other elders of the Ye Clan were not as excited as Ye Chengfu, but after knowing that Ye Daoxuan was an early stage ZhongTian Warrior and an Elder of the "Supreme Sect", they were so overjoyed that they almost danced in joy with tears.


    "Now that our ancestor has appeared, our Ye Clan has a chance at prosperity!" A few elders sighed towards the sky.


    Ye Chengfu quickly regained his senses, and walked out of the house, disregarding the advice of his family members. When he saw Ye Daoxuan, he laughed heartily and said, "Good boy, you''re really something! You have really given our Ye Clan face! Tomorrow, I will pay my respects to the ancestor and console the spirit of the ancestor in heaven! "


    After pausing for a moment, he sat down beside Ye Daoxuan and said, "Ye Daoxuan, what business do you have this time? You don''t just want to see your family, do you? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This is one aspect of it. On the other hand, there is a matter that I need to discuss with the clan leader and the elders of the clan ¡­ "


    Ye Chengfu said, "If you have anything to say, you don''t need to discuss it with us anymore. Just decide on your own! From now on, your words are my words and it will be useless no matter who disagrees! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and said, "This matter is very important. It will affect the future of our Ye Clan..."


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, Ye Chengfu''s face immediately became serious, and he said: "Then tell me first, as long as it is beneficial for the development of our Ye Clan, I will definitely unconditionally support you."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "The benefits are assured! Mn, it''s like this. A few days ago, I went to the Nine Dragon City to participate in the Great Sect Assembly with a few disciples from the Supreme One Sect and obtained first place. Afterwards, I helped the Imperial Family with a few matters. The size of that house is several times larger than our current one, so I think ¡­ Why don''t we, the Ye Clan, move all of us to the Nine Dragons City... What do you think, Patriarch? "


    As Ye Daoxuan expected, after he finished speaking, everyone from the Ye Clan were all stunned.


    "What I said was all true! Clan leader, you and the elders in the clan should think about this matter first. Alright, I''m going home. I still have some things to tell all of you tomorrow! Goodbye! "


    They needed some time to digest it, so he stood up and waved to his parents and sister. The family members left the patriarch''s house and returned home.


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan''s family lived in the largest courtyard in the entire Ye Family. All the furniture in the house were considered the best. In short, ever since Ye Daoxuan had risen to prominence, the treatment of his family had undergone a tremendous change.


    The family of four sat down together and ate dinner together. After his mother had finished packing up and gone to the living room, Ye Daoxuan took out three "Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads" and gave one to his father, mother Han Suyun, and sister Ye Feng each, saying, "You guys took this high grade" Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead "before you went to sleep tonight. Tomorrow morning, you will feel like you have been reborn."


    In this twin tower town, the Ye Clan had always been selling low grade Spirit Dans to earn a meager profit. Therefore, as a member of the clan, Ye Yunshan naturally knew the value of the Spirit Dans. Hearing his son casually say the words "high grade Bone Ablutionary Dan", the hand holding the Spirit Medicine could not help but tremble a little.


    "This elixir ¡­" "Where did you get it?" Ye Yunshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and asked with a trembling voice.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "We took first place in the ''Great Sect Assembly'', a reward from the Imperial Family!"


    Han Suyun was at home washing clothes and cooking, she didn''t know much about spirit pills, so when she saw her husband''s expression she asked, "What''s wrong?" "Is this elixir expensive?"


    Ye Yunshan took a deep breath and said, "Our Ye Family sells low-grade pellets for someone else. One pellet is sold for ten spiritual coins, while the price of a high-grade pellet is ten million. Do you think it''s expensive?"


    "Huh?" Han Suyun''s hands trembled and the spirit pellet in her hands almost fell to the ground. She grabbed it in a flurry and muttered, "My god, such a small spirit pellet, it''s actually worth a thousand ¡­" Ten million spirit coins? In the whole Ye Family, we can''t even make a single dan like this in a hundred years! Ye Daoxuan, you just said ¡­ "What is the use of these Elixir Pills?"


    Ye Feng played with the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in her hand and quickly said, "Ye Daoxuan said that he is not an ordinary person with an ''immortal sprout''. After taking this pill, he will be able to cultivate in martial arts and become a martial artist. As for warriors like his father, after taking this elixir, he would be able to train with twice the effort in the future ¡­ Ah, I won''t say anymore. I''ll go wash my face and rinse my mouth, then I''ll go to my room to rest and take some elixirs! "Hah, tomorrow morning when I wake up, I will be able to practice martial arts!"

 C182 Good news

    The next morning, when Ye Daoxuan walked out of his room, he saw his father, Ye Yunshan, his mother Han Suyun, and his sister, Ye Feng sitting in front of a stone table in the courtyard.


    "What are you talking about? "So happy ¡­" Ye Daoxuan smiled as he walked to the stone table and sat down on the empty stone bench. He asked with a smile.


    "I listened to you and took a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead before going to sleep yesterday. When I woke up this morning, I felt as light as a swallow and my entire body was filled with inexhaustible strength ¡­ Ye Daoxuan, tell me, am I considered a martial artist now? " Ye Feng said.


    "Not yet!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "When you learn the mystical arts and advance to the lesser celestial stage, you will be considered an official warrior!"


    Han Suyun said, "Feng''er and I feel about the same ¡­ I can also cultivate martial arts from now on, just like the warriors in our family? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, then looked to his father, Ye Yunshan, and said happily, "Eh? Fourth Order? "Hah, congratulations on father''s promotion!"


    Ye Yunshan scratched his head and laughed, "That Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead of yours is really miraculous. Not long after I consumed it, I actually advanced to a small realm. "The meridians in my body seem to be much wider and tougher."


    With a flip of his hand, a few profound techniques appeared in his left palm, and a few Spirit Treasures and Spirit Dans appeared in his right. He gave the Spirit Treasures and the mystical techniques to Ye Yunshan and said, "You can take these cultivation resources and use them for yourself. Oh... The Ye Family head and the others have come over, I will go and open the door ¡­ "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he walked to the gate and opened it, only to see Ye Chengfu in front, followed by a group of Ye Clan elders. They were all walking towards him.


    When Ye Yunshan and Han Suyun saw their Patriarch, they immediately went out to welcome them. Ye Daoxuan and Ye Feng followed.


    When Ye Chengfu saw Ye Daoxuan, he immediately took a few steps forward and grabbed onto one of Ye Daoxuan''s hands, "Ye Daoxuan, the things you said yesterday, I had a discussion with some of the elders in the clan, and we decided to listen to you and move our entire clan to Nine Dragon City. "However..."


    "But what?" Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    Ye Chengfu sighed and said, "We, the thousands of Ye Family clansmen, live in this Twin Towers for generations, growing medicine gardens and selling elixirs for a living. Once we leave this place and reach the unfamiliar Nine Dragon City, how can we support these thousands of clansmen? Although we know that you have already made arrangements for Ye Daoxuan, we still cannot help but want to ask him! "


    "Yes, I have already made plans for the future of our Ye Clan." Ye Daoxuan smiled as he looked at the people of the Ye Clan behind Ye Chengfu and said, "Everyone, rest assured, once we reach the Nine Dragon City, our clan''s lives will be ten or even a hundred times better than it is now! "We, the Ye Clan, will also become more and more powerful!"


    Pausing for a moment, he then said to Ye Chengfu, "Patriarch, may I trouble you to gather all the disciples in the clan and have them gather in your courtyard. I have a few important matters to discuss with everyone ¡­ ¡­" Heh, I guarantee that it will be a good thing! "


    Ye Chengfu saw that Ye Daoxuan was extremely mysterious and thought to himself, "Alright, everyone go to my courtyard first!"


    The group of people followed Ye Chengfu to the courtyard of the clan leader. Ye Chengfu rang the big bell hanging on the tree in the courtyard, and not long after the melodious sound of the bell rang out, over a thousand Ye Clan clansmen rushed out of their homes and gathered in the courtyard of the clan leader. Regardless of their age, they were all young or old, and no one was missing.


    "Ye Daoxuan, everyone is here. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Ye Chengfu said.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across almost a thousand people of the Ye Clan. He smiled and said, "This time, the main thing I brought you is two good news. First, our Ye Clan can move to the Nine Dragon City soon. Nine Dragons City is the capital of the Eternal Empire. It has a population of ten million, many martial artists and cultivation resources. We can only grow up there and become a powerful clan! "


    The younger generation of the Ye Clan looked forward to Nine Dragon City. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, they were all excited and their blood was boiling. They wanted to rush to Nine Dragon City right now to show off their skills and lead the Ye Clan to glory.


    Some of the older members of the clan had worried expressions. They had the same thoughts as their clan leader Ye Chengfu, afraid that once they leave the Twin Towers Town and Nine Dragon City did not make the appropriate arrangements, the future survival of the entire clan would be a problem.


    In addition, there were tens of thousands of clans in the Nine Dragon City, and there were countless powerful clans. All sorts of interests intertwined with each other, and if there were any conflicts with other clans, the Ye Clan would be annihilated anytime. Although Ye Daoxuan was powerful, but he was only at the early stage of the ZhongTian Level!


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I know what you are worried about ¡­ Don''t worry, my relationship with the royal family is very good. After we arrive at Nine Friend City, we can get some help from the royal family, and no one will dare to provoke us! "Also, I have learned the art of alchemy. From now on, I will concoct some elixirs and sell them to the family. This way, no matter how the wind and clouds change, the Ye family will be able to stand firm!"


    Upon hearing that Ye Daoxuan could concoct pills, the entire Ye Clan almost prostrated themselves to him. One must know that in the Immortal Yuan Continent, alchemists were much rarer and more respected existences than martial artists.


    "Ye Daoxuan, did you really learn how to refine pills?"


    Ye Chengfu asked with a trembling voice. Although he was extremely excited, he had experienced two comas yesterday and his mental endurance had become extremely strong.


    "Yes, I''ve just learnt it not too long ago. However, I can only refine a few low-grade elixir pills. Perhaps, I will be able to refine a mid-grade elixir pill or even a high-grade elixir pill soon." Ye Daoxuan said casually.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect our Ye family to have one. No matter where we go in the future, we will be able to survive, and we will be able to live happily ever after... Haha... "This is great ¡­"


    As Ye Chengfu spoke, he could not help but laugh out loud. The surrounding 1,000 Ye Clan members also broke out into cheers, looking at Ye Daoxuan with eyes full of worship.


    Moreover, it could only refine low-grade spirit pellets, which would be able to support thousands of people in a sect. If Ye Daoxuan could refine mid-grade and even high-grade spirit pellets, then the Ye Clan would only become more and more prosperous in the future.


    "So, what''s the second piece of good news?"


    Ye Chengfu laughed for a while, before looking at Ye Daoxuan with a face full of anticipation. He knew that Ye Daoxuan''s so-called "good news" would definitely be very shocking.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and said, "The second good news is that I''ve brought you a great deal of cultivation resources upon my return!"


    The ring on his left hand flashed, and many jade bottles, secret mystical arts, and spirit artifacts of all different grades appeared on the empty field in front of him.

 C183 Spirit beast invasion?

    These cultivation resources on the ground were something the Ye Clan''s disciples had never seen before. These cultivation resources emitted waves of true essence fluctuations, causing their heartbeats to speed up and their blood to boil. Each and every one of their eyes revealed unconcealable passion.


    The main purpose of Ye Daoxuan taking out all these cultivation resources was to boost the confidence of his clansmen. Seeing their eyes beaming with excitement, he knew that he had received an effect, so he smiled and put away all the cultivation resources, leaving only some jade bottles containing spirit pills.


    "Leave the other items here for me for now. When we arrive at the Nine Dragons City, I will take them out and distribute them to everyone." These spirit pills were called Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. After taking them, one could not become a martial artist, but a martial artist. Their strength would become even stronger! "Patriarch, please distribute these Ling Dans. Everyone can have one each!"


    Ye Daoxuan handed over the responsibility of distributing the elixir pills to the clan head, Ye Chengfu, as he walked over to a stone table and sat down.


    He stood in front of the jade bottles and carefully poured out each and every spirit pill. Then, he called out the names of the clan disciples one by one, handing each and every spirit pill over to them.


    Very soon, a "Bone Ablutionary Dan" appeared in the hands of nearly a thousand disciples of the Ye Clan. Ye Chengfu himself kept one of them.


    "You can consume the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads in your hands now. After that, everyone can return to your homes and pack up your things. Prepare to follow me to Nine Dragon City after three days!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze quickly swept over the thousands of the Ye Clan disciples in front of him. His voice was not loud, but it was firm and unquestionable.


    In fact, ever since Ye Daoxuan became the number one member of the Ye Clan, his words were even more effective than Ye Chengfu as the leader. At this moment, under his command, none of the Ye Clan disciples objected and swallowed the "Bone Ablutionary Dan", before slowly dispersing into small groups of three to five as they returned home. Everyone''s faces were filled with yearning and yearning for a better life in the future.


    "I want to make a trip into the Golden Mountain Range. No matter what, I will definitely return in three days!" Ye Daoxuan turned around and said to Ye Chengfu and his parents.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what business do you have in the mountain?" Ye Yunshan asked in a deep voice.


    Although his son''s current strength was strong enough to make them look up to him, there were countless spirit beasts in the mountain. When he entered the mountain alone, Ye Yunshan was still a little worried.


    "Yes, do you have something important to do? Why don''t I send some of the stronger disciples to follow you! " Ye Chengfu also said,


    Now, Ye Daoxuan was the hope for the Ye Clan''s rise to prominence. Ye Chengfu did not wish for anything to happen to him.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it will be fine! Even if I meet a hundred year old spirit beast in the mountains, I can handle it! "Alright, I''ll be leaving first. You guys should pack your stuff as well!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and riding a faint golden divine rainbow, he soared into the sky, flying towards the majestic mountains in the distance.


    "Wow, Ye Daoxuan is so powerful. He can fly like a bird in the sky! When can I be like him! "


    Ye Feng inclined her head, staring at the divine rainbow as it flew off into the distance, her beautiful eyes glimmering with envy.


    "When you become an early stage ZhongTian Warrior, that will be enough! "Feng''er, you can practice martial arts in the future too. You must work hard to cultivate it!" Ye Chenfu smiled as he raised his head to look in the direction Ye Daoxuan disappeared to.


    Becoming an early stage ZhongTian Warrior was not only Ye Feng''s dream, but also the dream of Ye Chengfu and all the other children of the Ye Clan. When all the children of the Ye Clan were all ZhongTian Warriors, then the Ye Clan would have truly risen to power and become one of the strongest families in the Eternal Empire, right?


    After Ye Daoxuan left, nearly a thousand disciples of the Ye Clan nervously and orderly packed up everything they could take with them. They then contacted the other powerful families in the town to discuss about selling off their properties. Then, they began to patiently wait for Ye Daoxuan''s return.


    Three days passed in a flash. On the morning of the fourth day, after the children of the Ye family had woken up, they gathered at the Ye Chengfu''s courtyard to wait for Ye Daoxuan.


    As the sun rose, a muffled rumbling sound of thunder could be heard from outside the town. It sounded like ten thousand horses galloping, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Some of the Zong Clan''s disciples who liked to liven things up ran out of the courtyard. They wanted to go outside of the town to see what was going on, but after a while, they were so frightened that they rushed back.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Seeing the appearance of the clan members, Ye Chengfu knew that something big must have happened and asked anxiously.


    One of the older clan disciples said incoherently, "Not good ¡­ Oh no... Spirit beast... So many... So many spirit beasts ¡­ "Hundreds of them are rushing towards the town ¡­"


    "Spirit... Spirit beast? Hundreds of them? " Ye Chengfu was also shocked, he said, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Patriarch, I am not spouting nonsense, it is absolutely true! Many people saw spirit beasts. There are already people shouting outside ¡­ "


    The disciples of the Ye Clan in the courtyard all quieted down and listened attentively. Sure enough, they heard the frightened shouts of the townspeople, "Spirit beasts are coming" and "Spirit beasts are coming!"


    For millions of years, the Spiritual Beasts in the Golden Mountain Range had always lived in the depths of the mountains. They had always followed certain rules, and unless they encountered an abnormal situation, they would not easily leave the mountains and disturb the human world.


    Similarly, human practitioners wouldn''t suddenly invade the area that the spirit creatures occupied, for no reason at all.


    If there were hundreds of spirit beasts attacking the Twin Tower Town, then the Twin Tower Town, which had a population of only tens of thousands, would be in danger of destruction. After all, although there were a lot of warriors in the town, all of them were lesser Sky Realm warriors.


    The muffled thunder outside was getting louder and louder, and the entire ground seemed to be shaking. If it wasn''t the sound of a spirit beast stomping on the ground while running, what else could it be?


    "Immediately close the door. Those who are not warriors, retreat into the room and hide! "All the warriors will be guarding the gate. Once the spirit beasts break out, they will fight to the death to protect the clan members who do not know martial arts!"


    At this time, Ye Chengfu finally believed that there was a spirit beast attacking the small town. His face turned pale and he immediately ordered his clan''s warriors to prepare for the attack on the small courtyard.


    The Ye Clan''s warriors were only a small part of the clansmen. Most of the children of the Ye Clan were ordinary people who did not know any martial arts. Once the spirit beasts rushed in, they would have no chance of survival.


    "If Ye Daoxuan is here right now, he should be able to defend this place with his early Heaven Stage strength, right? Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, come back quickly! "


    At this moment, all the members of the Ye Clan were silently calling out to Ye Daoxuan in their hearts, hoping to see his appearance.

 C184 whole family relocation

    In the blink of an eye, the sound of the spirit beasts galloping had arrived at the Twin Towers. The residents of the town closed their doors and did not dare to come out.


    Right at this moment, a clear whistle sounded. Just as the whistling sound rang out, the galloping of the spirit beasts suddenly stopped, and not a single movement could be heard. However, the martial practitioners of the Twin Towers Town could feel the true essence fluctuation emitted by hundreds of spirit beasts, and they could also hear the "whooshing" sound of the spirit beasts on the street outside.


    After a moment, the sensitive Ye Clan warriors heard the sound of footsteps coming from afar. They walked towards the yard, and soon, someone knocked on the door.


    One could already imagine the presence of spirit beasts on the streets outside. Why was there someone here? Who was this person?


    Ye Chengfu cleared his throat and walked out from the group of warriors. When he reached the courtyard door, he asked with a deep voice, "Who is it?"


    "Clan leader, it''s me, Ye Daoxuan!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s clear and bright voice sounded from outside the courtyard.


    Hearing that voice, Ye Chengfu let out a long sigh of relief, but thinking about the sound of the spirit beasts galloping, he became extremely suspicious. He did not dare open the door, and asked through the thick door board: "Ye Daoxuan, is it really you? Are there a lot of spirit beasts outside? "


    "It''s really me!" "It''s the truth!" Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "Yes, there are hundreds of spirit beasts outside. However, I drove these spirit beasts back here. I''ve already tamed them, so they won''t hurt anyone!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he leapt over the high wall and landed in front of Ye Chengfu in the courtyard.


    When Ye Chengfu saw him, he looked him up and down before exclaiming in surprise and joy, "Ye Daoxuan, it''s really you! Are you all right? Uh... Taming a Spiritual Beast? Am I dreaming? "


    "Hehe, Clan Head, I forgot to tell you, not only am I a pharmacist, I am also a beast tamer!" Ye Daoxuan said in an unrelenting manner.


    Hearing that, Ye Chengfu looked at him as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes widened until they were round, and after a long while, he finally nodded mechanically and sighed: "I will believe anything you say right now! Fighter... Pharmacist... Beast tamer... "Oh my god!"


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, the identity of a drug refiner was already shocking enough, and beast tamers were even rarer existences than drug refiners. In the Immortal Yuan Continent, the identity of a drug refiner was already shocking enough, and beast tamers were even rarer than drug refiners.


    Ye Daoxuan casually opened the gate to the courtyard and walked out with Ye Chengfu and a group of martial artists. The scene in front of them caused them to be shocked.


    On the wide street, there were spirit beasts around ten to twenty years old. There were also a few over thirty years old and they were mostly tigers, leopards, lions, horses, and other spirit beasts.


    What caused Ye Chengfu and the others to be even more shocked was that these spirit beasts that were usually incomparably fierce and cruel seemed incomparably tame at this moment, especially when they looked at Ye Daoxuan. The gazes of those spirit beasts had a sense of reverence and submission that came from the depths of their bones.


    "I''ve already tamed these spirit beasts. Let''s go to Nine Dragon City and ride on them!" Yes, two clansmen riding on one spirit beast should be enough! Have the clan members finished cleaning up? Then let them come out, and let''s go! "


    "Alright!"


    Ye Chengfu was stunned for a moment before finally regaining his senses. He turned around and walked into the courtyard, calling out nearly a thousand clansmen. He then told everyone about the matter of Ye Daoxuan taming the spirit beast.


    After exiting the courtyard, the people of the Ye Clan saw the spectacular gathering of hundreds of spirit beasts. They were both scared and excited. Only after Ye Daoxuan sat on one of the spirit beasts did the other clans ride on top of the spirit beast with trepidation.


    "Let''s go to Nine Dragon City!"


    Following Ye Daoxuan''s loud shout, the group formed by several hundred spirit beasts slowly began to move. After leaving the Twin Towers Town, they began to move from slow to fast.


    Along the way, hundreds of spirit beasts had lined up in an orderly line, vast and imposing. Along the way, even if there were thieves and robbers along the way, they would still be scared to the point that they would piss their pants off.


    On this day, when they arrived outside the Nine Dragons City, the soldiers that were guarding the city saw such a huge group of spirit beasts and were startled. They thought that the spirit beasts from the mountains were attacking the city and immediately closed the city gates, signalling the alarm.


    Ye Daoxuan also knew that if he were to drive several hundred spirit beasts into the city, it would cause a huge commotion. Thus, he had his clansmen go down the spirit beasts, disperse the spirit beasts into the mountains, and then take out the medallion given by the royal family for the guards to see. Only then did he pass and lead nearly a thousand clansmen into the city.


    The house that was given to them by the royal family was in a relatively quiet location in the Nine Dragons City. The house had a huge area, and there were thousands of houses, so it was not a problem for them to house thousands of people at the same time. Every room was fully equipped.


    Such a good residence naturally made the Ye Clan''s disciples ecstatic. After the younger generation of the family put down what they were holding, they started to happily stroll around the house.


    As for the allocation of residences, it was naturally left to the clan head, Ye Chengfu, to handle. Ye Daoxuan was too lazy to ask.


    After staying in the house for a while, Ye Daoxuan made a trip to the Imperial City. After seeing the Eternal Emperor Huangfu Hao and the First Prince Huangfu Zhong, he told them about the Ye Clan''s move to Nine Dragon City and asked them to take care of them in the future.


    In the battle to eliminate the Silver Blade Alliance, Ye Daoxuan had practically single-handedly turned the tide. It could be said that the entire Everlasting Empire was deeply grateful to him for his kindness, and for taking care of the Ye Clan was a small matter. The Huangfu father and son naturally nodded in agreement.


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan left the Imperial City, Huangfu Hao and his son personally paid a visit. They also brought large amounts of daily necessities and cultivation resources for the Ye Clan''s children. Ye Daoxuan did not hold back and accepted them all.


    The next day, Ye Daoxuan was busy all around the Ye Clan''s new house for the whole day. He had set up an attack and defense formation that was even more powerful than the "Great Blood Slaughter Array" from the Ancient Desolation period, to protect the Ye Clan''s safety. It could be said that after the formation was successfully set up, the Ye Clan''s house would become the safest place in the entire Nine Dragon City.


    Although he had the resources provided by the royal family, Ye Daoxuan knew that in order for a clan to have long-term development, they couldn''t rely on things provided by others to become strong, and he himself needed to grasp some wealth and resources. Thus, after everything was settled, Ye Daoxuan was not in a hurry to return to the "Supreme One Sect", but instead, he continued to study alchemy in the Nine Dragon City.

 C185 Elder Brother Ji

    Ye Daoxuan stayed in the Ye Clan''s house in Nine Dragon City for a whole month. During that time, he had used countless spiritual medicines and finally had a qualitative improvement in his alchemy skills. When refining low rank pellets, his success rate had increased to one hundred percent, and when refining mid rank pellets, his success rate was also eighty percent.


    However, when he tried to refine high grade Spirit Dans, he was lacking in Spirit Medicines and his cultivation level was not yet high. Thus, he was somewhat powerless when it came to refining them. He could only give up for now.


    The thing that surprised Ye Daoxuan the most was that the Golden Cauldron that he brought out from the Golden Hall of the Jiang Palace, after being refined with his spiritual will and blood essence, could actually be enlarged and shrunk according to his will. It was only about an inch or so in an hour, and when it reached a height of one Zhang, when it was used to refine spirit pellets in an enlarged state, it could be made into hundreds of pellets at a time.


    During this month, while Ye Daoxuan was imparting mystical techniques to the clan warriors, he had used the golden furnace to refine a thousand mid-grade and tens of thousands of low-grade Elixir Pills. Then, he had passed these Elixir Pills to the clan leader, Ye Chengfu. At the same time, he had bought a shop on one of the most bustling streets in the Nine Dragon City.


    With the elixir concocted by Ye Daoxuan, even without the assistance of the royal family, the Ye Clan would no longer worry about money in the future.


    The Ye Family''s warriors, supported by the cultivation resources brought by Ye Daoxuan, had all increased their strength to different degrees after a month of hard work. As a result, the overall strength of the entire Ye Family had also increased a lot, showing a lively scene.


    In addition, Ye Daoxuan had gone into the deep mountains near the Nine Dragon City and tamed two spirit beasts that were comparable to a human expert of the early Heaven stage and four beasts that were comparable to a human expert of the middle stage of the Heaven stage. This way, in the Nine Dragon City, even with the royal family''s strength, they wouldn''t be able to threaten the safety of the Ye Clan.


    Ever since the Chief of the Silver Blade Union, Yang Chang, had been annihilated, the royal family''s power had spread throughout the Eternal Dynasty, hunting down the remnants of the Silver Edge League. In this month, the remaining Silver Blade League''s power had been completely wiped out, and the headquarters in the mountain several hundred miles away from Nine Dragon City had become an empty mountain.


    On this day, Emperor Huangfu Hao arrived at the house of the Ye Clan under the protection of many Imperial City Imperial Guards, and met up with Ye Daoxuan. While talking about the headquarters of the Silver Blade Alliance, Huangfu Hao intentionally transferred the location to Ye Daoxuan, saying, "The forest where the Silver Blade Alliance headquarters is located has a beautiful environment, rich True Origin, and is extremely suitable for cultivation. In my opinion, it would be better if your Supreme Sect moved here.


    He discovered that all the conditions there far surpassed that of the Supreme One Sect. As expected of the former headquarters of the strongest sect in the Eternal Empire, if he brought the Supreme One Sect here, relying on the convenience of Nine Dragon City and the annual cultivation resources provided by the royal family, the Supreme One Sect would have great hopes of becoming the strongest sect in the Eternal Empire in the future.


    However, Ye Daoxuan could not decide on the move of the "Supreme Sect". He had to return to the "Supreme Sect" to discuss it with the Sect Leader and the Elders of the Sect.


    During this month, Ye Daoxuan had spent most of his energy on studying alchemy pills, which had decreased a lot of his practice time, but not long ago, he had obtained a large amount of cultivation resources from the royal family. With the help of these cultivation resources, his cultivation speed had doubled, and finally, under the huge accumulation of Ling Dans, his strength had finally reached the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky.


    Seeing that the Ye Clan had established themselves in the Nine Dragon City and was vigorously developing, Ye Daoxuan was relieved. He left the Nine Dragon City early in the morning, rode a thirty-year-old Spirit Beast, the "Fire Cloud Leopard", and returned to the "Supreme Sect".


    Gu Xinghua found out that Ye Daoxuan had returned, and immediately found him. He said, "One day ago, a man called Yue Dao came to our" Supreme One Sect "to find you. He said that he had sworn brothers with you. I told him that you had returned to Twin Towers Town, and without a word, he turned around and left. I saw that he was injured and wanted to ask him to stay, but he rejected me ¡­ "


    "Yue Dao ¡­ ¡­" "Hmm, now that I think about it, it''s true, that''s a sworn brother of mine!"


    Yue Dao was the leader of the "Blade" Beast Hunting Squadron that he met in the Blood Maple Forest a few months ago. At that time, he, Yue Dao and the others teamed up to fight the Mountain Bandits that were led by Xue Sha, and afterwards, they became sworn brothers with them by burning incense. However, since then, the two sides never contacted each other, so Ye Daoxuan had almost forgotten about them.


    "Sect Leader Gu, you said that Yue Dao was injured? Did you ask him why he was injured? " Ye Daoxuan said with a frown.


    Gu Xinghua shook his head and said, "That person left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to ask." But from the looks of it, he seems to have met with some sort of dangerous situation. Otherwise, why would he come here to find you? If my guess is correct, he should have gone to Twin Towers Town to find you! "


    Although Ye Daoxuan and Yue Dao''s relationship wasn''t deep, they were still sworn brothers. Since the other party had matters to attend to, of course, he couldn''t just stand by and watch without doing anything. He immediately left the Supreme One Sect and rode on his "Fire Cloud Leopard", hurrying towards the Twin Towers Town, hoping to catch up with Yue Dao.


    The distance from the Supreme Sect to the Twin Towers was less than a thousand miles. With the Fire Cloud Leopard''s speed, Ye Daoxuan was able to see the Twin Towers of Primal Chaos in less than a day.


    On the road leading to the town in the setting sun, there was a figure staggering forward. He was wounded and his clothes were stained with blood. He looked like he would collapse at any moment.


    "Brother Yue!"


    Seeing that person''s skinny figure, Ye Daoxuan knew that he was Yue Dao. After driving the spirit beast for a while, he arrived in front of that person and shouted out.


    "Ye ¡­" Brother Ye? " That person also noticed Ye Daoxuan as he muttered to himself. After which, his eyelids fluttered as he fainted.


    Ye Daoxuan dismounted the spirit beast, and quickly rushed forward to help Yue Dao up. He put a round pellet in Yue Dao''s mouth, and then transferred a stream of water attribute true essence into his meridians. A moment later, Yue Dao woke up.


    "Brother Yue, you came to find me at the Supreme One Sect? What''s with the wounds on your body? What had happened? "Where are the rest of your ''Blade'' Beast Hunting Squadron?" Seeing that Yue Dao was still conscious, Ye Daoxuan asked a few questions in a row.


    "Brother Ye, quick ¡­ Save them ¡­. Otherwise, they will all die ¡­ " Yue Dao grasped Ye Daoxuan''s arm tightly as he stuttered, "Xue Sha ¡­ Blood Shadow Sect ¡­ Blood Carnage ¡­ Their men have come to look for us ¡­. My sister Yue Rong and the others ¡­ "They were all taken away ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was confused and asked, "What blood fiend? He was already dead! Blood Carnage? This person ¡­ It actually appeared? "

 C186 I will take revenge for all of you!

    I will avenge you!


    As for Xue Tu, when Ye Daoxuan heard this name, he immediately thought of Sikong Nu who was buried at the bottom of the lake. He still remembered that the task Sikong Nu had entrusted him to do back then was to kill Xue Tu of the ''Blood Shadow Sect''.


    He possessed the strength of a peak late-stage ZhongTian Warrior. When Ye Daoxuan had promised to help Sikong Nu kill Blood Slaughter, he had thought that killing Blood Slaughter would be as difficult as ascending to the sky, and that he might not be able to fulfill this promise even today. But now, he had the power to fight against Blood Slaughter.


    Waiting until Yue Dao''s emotions had completely stabilized, Ye Daoxuan asked Yue Dao in detail and found out that two days ago, the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples, led by the Blood Slaughter Art, had attacked Yan Yang Town. Most of the female warriors in the town had been captured, and Yue Dao''s sister, Yue Rong, was also unable to escape from the calamity.


    As for why only female warriors were captured by the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', Yue Dao heard the news that the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' disciples were planning to use these female warriors to practice, which was to use the so-called ''Yin and Yang harvesting technique'' to increase their strength.


    After they were attacked by the ''Blood Shadow Gate'', the warriors in the town had formed an alliance to fight against the ''Blood Shadow Gate''. A fierce battle had broken out between the two sides, but the disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Gate'' had become much stronger. After the fierce battle, almost all of the male warriors in the town had been slaughtered, and all of the female warriors had been taken away.


    When he thought about how his sworn brother Ye Daoxuan was stronger and was a disciple of the "Supreme One Sect", he ran to the "Supreme One Sect" and wanted to use Ye Daoxuan to ask for help from the "Supreme One Sect". Unexpectedly, Ye Daoxuan was not there, so Yue Dao rushed to the Twin Towers without stopping.


    "Brother Yue, this matter should be delayed. Let''s go, let''s go to Yan Yang Town first, then we can make our plans." As Ye Daoxuan said this, he jumped onto the back of the Fire Cloud Leopard and signaled Yue Dao to sit down as well.


    "This spirit beast..."


    After he sat on the back of the Fire Cloud Leopard, the Spirit Beast spread its four hooves and galloped, like a gust of wind, towards Yan Yang Town, two hundred miles away. Yue Dao lowered his head to look at the intrepid and tame Spirit Beast below him.


    Their "Blade" Beast Hunt Squad would normally only run for their lives when they encountered a 30 year old spirit beast in the mountains. But now, Ye Daoxuan was using a 30 year old spirit beast as a mount. This was truly unbelievable.


    Although Yue Dao couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation level, according to his Spiritual Beast mount, it should be at least a stage eight or higher.


    "Yes, I tamed this spirit beast not too long ago, so I decided to use it as a mount for the time being." Ye Daoxuan casually replied.


    "Tsk ¡­" Tame? " When Yue Dao heard this, he was so scared that he almost fell off the back of the spirit beast.


    Being able to tame a Spiritual Beast and a 30 year old Spiritual Beast, it was sufficient to prove that Ye Daoxuan was a high rank beast tamer. A beast tamer like that was a heaven-defying existence.


    "Beast tamer? Heh, it should count as one! " At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was thinking more about Xue Tu. He urged the spirit beasts to sit down, turned his head, and asked loudly, "The Blood Shadow Sect disciples kidnapped the female warriors in your town. Do you know where they went?"


    Yue Dao replied, "I don''t know." However, I heard from some of the surviving warriors in the town that they had seen disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' in the mountains nearby. I think that the Blood Shadow Sect''s nest is in the mountains.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, indicating that he knew.


    It took them less than half a day to travel two hundred kilometers. When the two of them entered the town on the spirit beasts, although they were already mentally prepared, Ye Daoxuan was still quite surprised to see that the entire town was almost completely destroyed.


    Almost half of the residents of the town had died in the battle against the ''Blood Shadow Sect''. In addition, a portion of the residents had fled to other places to seek refuge and did not dare to return. However, warriors like Yue Dao, who had nowhere to go, had no choice but to stay in the town for the time being.


    His younger sister, Yue Rong, had also been abducted by a "Blood Shadow School" disciple. If not for the thought of avenging his family in the future and saving his little sister who had been kidnapped, Yue Dao would have entered the deep mountains long ago to look for traces of the Blood Shadow School disciples. He would have risked his life to fight against this "Blood Shadow School" disciple.


    Yue Dao brought Ye Daoxuan around the town, and found the old brothers of the "Blade" Beast Hunting Team who had escaped death by luck. Originally, there were eight of them, but now there were only four left, and all four of their families had died.


    Seeing Yue Dao coming back, the four Blade members'' eyes reddened, their tiger eyes filled with tears. When they saw Ye Daoxuan, they forced themselves to cry out "Brother Ye".


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across Yue Dao and the other three. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Brothers, I will take revenge for all of you just because you called me Brother Ye!"


    Yue Dao laughed bitterly: "Brother Ye, we know that you are strong, but there are a lot of disciples in the ''Blood Shadow School'' and all of them are very powerful, especially that ''Blood Carnage''. After he appeared, just a thought from him caused many of the warriors in our town to turn into ashes, his strength is terrifying. When I went to look for you, I originally wanted your ''Supreme Sect'' to come out, but now that I think about it, even if it''s'' Supreme Sect '', I''m afraid it won''t do! "Let''s remember this grudge for now. It won''t be too late to take revenge when we become stronger!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a calm smile and said, "When all of you have recovered from your injuries, I''ll send you all to live in the ''Supreme Sect''. As for the matter of revenge, leave it to me!"


    Yue Dao said in shock, "No way! Brother Ye, I know you really want to take revenge for us, but how can we let you die? "


    The other members of ''Blade'' also tried to dissuade her. They would rather not take revenge than let Ye Daoxuan take the risk.


    Ye Daoxuan slowly released the Qi of an early stage ZhongTian Warrior, oppressing Yue Dao and the others so that they almost couldn''t breathe. Seeing their shocked faces, Ye Daoxuan then retracted his Qi and said, "The truth is ¡­. My current strength is enough to deal with Xue Tu. Were there a lot of disciples in the Blood Shadow Sect? Can you estimate how many there are? "


    Yue Dao''s face showed reverence as he looked at Ye Daoxuan, and said: "I am not sure about the specifics, but the number of people invading our town is at least several hundred, right? Brother Ye, your strength ¡­ "


    "Early ZhongTian level!" Ye Daoxuan knew what he wanted to ask and replied with a faint smile.


    Yue Dao and the other Blade Masters all gasped. They looked at each other in dismay, both surprised and happy.

 C187 Looking for the Blood Shadow Sect.

    Yue Dao and the others were shocked that after not seeing Ye Daoxuan for so many months, Ye Daoxuan had suddenly jumped from a Level 6 Warrior to a Sky Realm Warrior. This speed of advancement was simply amazing.


    He was overjoyed that Ye Daoxuan had such strength. Maybe he could really kill Xue Tu and save Yue Rong?


    Although Ye Daoxuan was strong, the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' had the advantage of a large number of people. Even if they managed to find the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', with just the strength of his party, how could they contend against the hundreds of people from the Blood Shadow Sect?


    Yue Dao said, "Brother Ye, how about ¡­ ¡­ You want to gather some helpers from the ''Supreme One Sect''? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "You guys have forgotten that I''m a beast tamer. After I enter the mountains, all of the spirit beasts in the mountains will be my helpers."


    Yue Dao clapped his hands and said happily, "That''s right, how could I forget about that! Haha, Brother Ye is a beast tamer, wouldn''t it be fine if you tame a few more spirit beasts as a helper? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If we really can find the nest of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', then I will be in charge of dealing with the blood aura and instigating a beast tide to attack the other disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect''. All of you can just watch from afar and not get involved ¡­ Brother Yue, fellow brothers, I am not looking down on you. You are still weak.


    Yue Dao and the others knew that what Ye Daoxuan said was true, and all of their faces revealed expressions of shame and depression.


    Ye Daoxuan took out two jade bottles and handed them over to Yue Dao, saying, "These two bottles of Spirit Elixir are callus pill and Bone Ablutionary Dan. You two can take the callus pill first, wait for your injuries to recover, then take the Bone Ablutionary Dan." The Bone Ablutionary Dan is able to reconstruct your meridians, and will allow you to speed up your cultivation from now on! "


    Yue Dao and the others had heard of the reputation of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, and they''d seen the auction the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in some of the city''s auction houses.


    It was extremely expensive, and lesser celestial realms like them could only take a few glances, but they couldn''t get it at all. Ye Daoxuan casually took out an entire bottle and gave it to them, as if in his hands, this kind of spirit pill was as cheap as ordinary spirit pills.


    Looking at Ye Daoxuan''s faint smile, Yue Dao and the rest were shocked.


    All five of them were injured. Although they had taken the ''callus pill'' before, it was still of the lowest rank and the results were not good. After taking the ''callus pill'' from Ye Daoxuan, the injuries on their bodies disappeared within an hour.


    By then, it was already dark. Ye Daoxuan and the others had gathered at Yue Dao''s broken home. After taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, Ye Daoxuan began teaching them some higher level mystical techniques, allowing them to train on their own.


    In the morning of the next day, Yue Dao and the others had already left their cultivation state. They felt that in this one night, there was a tremendous change in their entire bodies, especially in their realms. At least one small realm had been broken through, and Yue Dao had broken through two small realms in succession, from the fifth to the seventh.


    In terms of mystical secret arts, the four of them had gained a lot. In terms of overall combat power, this was several times stronger than when they had first met Ye Daoxuan last night.


    When Ye Daoxuan was the last to finish his training, the gazes of the four were filled with respect and worship.


    "Let''s go. We''ll enter the mountain and search for the base of the ''Blood Shadow Sect''!"


    Ye Daoxuan stood up and left the small courtyard with Yue Dao and the other two.


    Ye Daoxuan grabbed Yue Dao and another member of the Blade Sect and steered them through the divine rainbow. The other three members of the Blade Division rode the same thirty-year old spirit beast as they headed toward the mountains north of Sunfire Town.


    The mountain range north of the town was called the Hidden Dragon Mountain, which was also a part of the Gold Mountain Range. The mountain range was steep, and was hard to travel on, and it was said that there were a lot of powerful spirit beasts living in the mountain. Therefore, none of the martial practitioners who lived in the town dared to hunt spirit beasts in this area.


    After entering the mountain, Ye Daoxuan and the others had slowed down. Ye Daoxuan had landed on the ground, driving away the Fire Cloud Leopard, and the six of them proceeded forward.


    Ye Daoxuan completely released his divine sense, covering a radius of several dozen miles. Within these several dozen miles, not even the slightest fluctuation of true essence was able to escape the detection of his divine sense.


    If it was as Yue Dao had said, the headquarters of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' would be in this region of the mountains, then there would definitely be disciples present. As long as they could sense the true energy fluctuations coming from the disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', they would be able to trace the vines and find the home of the ''Blood Shadow Sect''.


    Ye Daoxuan had intentionally trespassed into some of the Spirit Beasts'' territories along the way, and then used the "Mind Perception Technique" to control the Spirit Beasts and let them wander around. Not long after that, hundreds of Spirit Beasts stirred up the mountain area within a radius of several hundred miles.


    Yue Dao and the others saw Ye Daoxuan controlling hundreds of spirit beasts. Although they knew that those spirit beasts wouldn''t attack them, they were still scared out of their wits. They gathered by Ye Daoxuan''s side, not daring to move too far away.


    About four hundred miles into the mountains, Ye Daoxuan finally caught sight of a group of human martial artists. He had Yue Dao and the other five people ride on five spirit beasts as they once again rode their divine rainbows and flew into the sky. The six of them simultaneously headed towards a valley several dozen miles away.


    When they arrived near the valley, Yue Dao and the rest saw from afar that on a mountain peak near the valley, stood four "Blood Shadow Sect" disciples wearing scarlet red clothes. The four Blood Shadow Sect disciples seemed to have been alarmed by the spirit beasts running around in the mountain, and specifically came out to check the situation.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan and the others discovered the four ''Blood Shadow Sect'' disciples, the four ''Blood Shadow Sect'' disciples also noticed them. A look of surprise flashed across their eyes.


    Yue Dao looked at the four Blood Shadow Sect disciples flying towards him. His eyes were filled with anger, as though they were about to spit fire. Even if he were to turn into ashes, he would be able to recognize it! Two days ago, they were all involved in the raid on our town! "


    The other four members of ''Blade'' were gnashing their teeth in anger. They wished they could immediately charge forward and fight them to the death.


    "Alright, let''s take the four of them as sacrifices!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that the other four were all early stage middle stage experts, he did not put them in his eyes at all. The "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade" gripped tightly in his hand, as his body swiftly shot forward like lightning. When he arrived a few meters in front of the other party, the broken blade swung horizontally, and a ten meter long dark-colored blade light shot out horizontally as if it was about to cut through space.


    "What a sharp slash!"


    Yue Dao and the rest were horrified when they saw Ye Daoxuan''s blade slash as if it would split the heavens and split the earth. Although they were standing behind Ye Daoxuan, they actually felt a faint pain as if the blade had cut through their skin. They thought that if they were to face Ye Daoxuan''s blade strike head on, they would have no other choice but to close their eyes and wait for their deaths.


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    With four light sounds, four early stage ZhongTian Warriors who were locked down by Ye Daoxuan''s powerful spiritual will and unable to dodge were beheaded. Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and a bloody aura started to pervade the forest.

 C188 lair

    Yue Dao and the other three sat on the spirit beasts'' backs, staring blankly at the five early stage Sky Realm masters of the Blood Shadow Sect who had been killed by Ye Daoxuan. Their minds went blank for a short moment, and then their blood boiled as their hearts raced.


    For a moment, the five people''s confidence skyrocketed. Ye Daoxuan was strong enough himself, and with his ability to tame spirit beasts, he might actually be able to eliminate the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' and take revenge for their deaths.


    Ye Daoxuan casually killed four early stage Sky Realm disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, as if he had done something insignificant. His expression was indifferent, without a single trace of happiness or excitement, and he kicked the corpse of a Blood Shadow Sect disciple in front of him, sending him flying into the valley.


    Yue Dao and his team of five chased the spirit beasts below them. Just as they were about to follow, they heard Ye Dao Xuan say, "The base of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' should be in this valley. However, it was concealed by an array. A fierce battle may break out in a bit. You guys go to the mountain peak on the east side of the valley and stay there. Don''t move, otherwise you will be affected by the battle and be harmed! "


    Yue Dao and the others listened to Ye Daoxuan''s words and immediately jumped down from the spirit beast. They climbed up the mountain peak Ye Daoxuan pointed out to them. Looking down from the peak, they could see everything within the huge valley.


    However, the valley was completely barren without a single blade of grass. There were no buildings and no signs of human life. Where was the home of the Blood Shadow Sect? However, when Ye Daoxuan said he did, Yue Dao and the others naturally believed him.


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the entrance to the valley and once again released his spiritual will. A moment later, his figure suddenly leaped high into the air, the broken blade in his hand fiercely flying forward.


    "Open for me!"


    With a loud shout from Ye Daoxuan, the black light of the broken blade flew out from the edge of the blade and chopped towards the empty space a few dozen feet away from him. The empty space was cut by the black light of the broken blade, and began to tremble violently like waves of water.


    "Look ¡­" "Look..."


    Along with the sounds of explosions, buildings started to appear in the enormous valley in front of him. At a rough estimate, there were more than five to six hundred of them, and between the buildings, there were also quite a few men and women in scarlet red clothes going in and out as they shuttled back and forth.


    "Blood Shadow Sect ¡­" This must be the Blood Shadow Sect''s lair! "


    He could not wait to charge down from here and kill all the disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect''. However, he was not blinded by his anger and knew that if he continued to rush down like this, he would only end up throwing his life away and dragging Ye Daoxuan down.


    Since Ye Daoxuan said that he would avenge them, then everything would be left to Ye Daoxuan. Yue Dao believed that Ye Daoxuan would definitely not let his brothers down.


    Ye Daoxuan forcefully broke through the formation set up by the "Blood Shadow Sect" with his broken blade, causing the entire "Blood Shadow Sect" to be exposed to the light of day. He then sucked in a long, strange hiss, and following that, the sound of spirit beasts began to echo in all directions, as if there were hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts that had arrived at the same place as his howl.


    The sound of hooves hitting the ground followed. This sound was like muffled thunder that gradually grew louder and made the world tremble. It was unknown just how many spirit creatures were rushing towards them.


    "It''s a beast tide..."


    When Yue Dao and the others heard the thunderous roar that sounded like ten thousand horses galloping, their expressions changed greatly. They immediately turned their gazes towards Ye Daoxuan, who was making a weird noise with his head raised, and knew that he was using his superb beast taming skills, coupled with his powerful spiritual will, to control the spirit beasts in the forest to surge towards this area, forming a terrifying beast tide.


    As the spirit beasts on the ground surged forward, the sky gradually darkened. Hundreds of gigantic flying spirit beasts were flying over, covering the sky and covering the earth as they hovered above the valley.


    This huge valley was the location where the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' was located at the Eternal Dynasty''s division. It had been established for tens of thousands of years, and the disciples of the sect had gone through generations after generations. They had always been extremely secretive and had never been discovered by outsiders.


    However, today, the formation that had been used to hide the Blood Shadow Sect''s nest for tens of thousands of years was forcefully broken by someone. Following that, a loud noise that was caused by spirit beasts disturbed all of the "Blood Shadow Sect" disciples in the valley. After a moment of shock, hundreds of Blood Shadow Sect disciples reacted and rushed out of the buildings in the valley towards the sect gate.


    "Swish ¡­"


    When the hundreds of flying spirit beasts hovering above the valley heard this roar, they seemed to have received the command to attack. With a flap of their wings, their figures quickly dove downwards and started attacking the hundreds of "Blood Shadow Sect" disciples from the sky. In an instant, dozens of "Blood Shadow Sect" disciples lost their lives to the sharp beaks and claws of the flying spirit beasts.


    At the same time, the spirit beasts on the ground also gathered in front of the valley from all directions. Then, under Ye Daoxuan''s whistling sound, they charged into the valley.


    In an instant, thousands of spirit beasts summoned by Ye Daoxuan''s howl charged towards the valley where Blood Shadow Sect was located from both the sky and the ground, engaging in a chaotic battle with hundreds of Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    The amount of spirit beasts in this beast tide that Ye Daoxuan was controlling was not low, at least thirty years, while sixty years old spirit beasts, which was comparable to a human early stage middle stage Sky Realm martial artist, occupied more than half of it. If Xue Tu, who was at the peak of the late stage of the middle stage, was not counted, then the spirit beasts would have an absolute advantage in terms of both quantity and overall strength.


    The result of this was that the number of disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' increased with each battle, while the number of Spirit Beasts increased. In just a few hundred breaths of time, the lair of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' seemed to have been destroyed.


    "Where did this brat come from? Scram!"


    An angry shout suddenly burst out from one of the pavilions in the valley. The angry shout contained a majestic spiritual will, which was even stronger than Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will. It actually shook the thousands of spirit beasts in the valley until they bled.


    "Such powerful telepathic thoughts! This person ¡­ It should be Xue Tu? "


    Ye Daoxuan could only feel that his divine sense was being dispersed by the shockwave caused by the angry shout, and for a moment, he actually lost control of the thousands of spirit beasts. He couldn''t help but be shocked, and when he saw the spirit beasts running like headless flies, one by one, they turned around and fled.


    "Kong Kim, the one in front of us is called Xue Tu. He should be around the same strength as you. Go deal with him."


    Ye Daoxuan summoned King Kong out of the Dragon Ring, and seeing that King Kong was moving as fast as the wind towards the pavilion where Xue Tu was, Ye Daoxuan relaxed. He once again successfully controlled the thousands of Spirit Beasts with his telepathic thoughts, launching an even more violent attack on the disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' in the valley.

 C189 Underground Palace

    "Boom!"


    "Bam!"


    "You damned giant ape, go to hell!"


    "Kill you, human fatty!"


    The sound of true essence colliding with each other, the sound of falling houses, angry shouts and curses, all sorts of sounds mixed together and resounded throughout the valley, echoing without end.


    The pavilion that Xue Tu was in suddenly exploded a few seconds after King Kong rushed in. Soon after, a black and a red figure flew up into the sky. A world shocking battle was waged in the air.


    The black figure was naturally Kong Kim while the red figure was Xue Tu, who was wearing the uniform of the ''Blood Shadow Gate''. The man and the beast were equally strong.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Xue Tu and discovered that he was actually a fat middle-aged man. He looked kind and kind, like a Maitreya Buddha, but his slightly raised eyes were filled with a ruthless and terrifying aura. The bloodthirsty aura he gave off made him look like a butcher who had killed countless people.


    He could tell that Kong Kim''s strength was not inferior to Xue Tu''s. If they fought for a few days and nights, the outcome of the battle might be decided, and only then would Ye Daoxuan relax. He controlled the thousands of spirit beasts with his spiritual will, and with an overwhelming advantage, he began to attack the hundreds of ''Blood Shadow Sect'' disciples crazily.


    Of the hundreds of Blood Shadow Sect disciples, besides Xue Tu, who was at the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, the other disciples were not strong. The two strongest two were merely at the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm.


    The blood aura was being dragged down by Kong Kim, two middle stage ZhongTian Warriors were being killed, and the rest of the disciples from the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' were being led by a headless dragon. They were being attacked by the spirit beasts controlled by Ye Daoxuan, and after a few hundred breaths of time, almost all of them had perished, and most of the thousands of the houses in the valley had also been destroyed.


    In the distance, the ground rumbled loudly. That was because the fight between Kong Kim and Xue Tu had lasted from the valley all the way to the distant ground. From the loud sounds, it was obvious how intense the fight was.


    Seeing that this stronghold of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' had been destroyed, Ye Daoxuan beckoned Yue Dao and the others on the distant mountain peak. He then used a sound transmission secret technique to signal them to come over to the valley.


    Yue Dao and the others, who were standing on the peak of a mountain, watched as Ye Daoxuan unleashed his powerful technique, causing the hundreds of people in the "Blood Shadow Sect", who were led by Xue Tu, to lose their lives. They were shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s powerful technique.


    When the five of them spent a hundred breaths of time to reach the valley below, the disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' had already been slaughtered cleanly by the spirit beasts controlled by Ye Daoxuan. Even their corpses were torn apart and eaten by the frenzied spirit beasts.


    "Sister Yue Rong and the rest were kidnapped by the disciples of the ''Blood Shadow School'' and they should be in this valley. Let''s search everywhere!"


    After dispersing the horde of beasts, Ye Daoxuan waited for Yue Dao and the others to arrive before he spoke.


    Thus, the six of them divided up their duties, each of them taking charge of searching an area, carefully searching for traces of Yue Rong and the others in the huge valley.


    Yue Dao and the rest were 100% sure that Yue Rong and the other female warriors from Yan Yang were kidnapped by the Blood Shadow Sect, but whether those people were kidnapped to this place by the Blood Shadow Sect was unknown to them.


    "I heard that the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' uses female warriors as cauldrons, and uses the method of harvesting and nourishing to cultivate their evil mystical arts and secret arts. After that, they throw those female warriors into the deep mountains to feed the spirit beasts." Yue Rong and the others ¡­ Could he have been killed already? " When Yue Dao said these words, his voice was already trembling.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, look around again... Maybe it''s not as bad as you think... "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, his divine sense enveloped the entire valley, spreading out in all directions.


    After a while, he mumbled, "Hmm? I didn''t expect there to be an underground palace under the ground of this valley! Mm, the true essence fluctuations are very strong. Perhaps all the accumulated resources of the Blood Shadow Sect over the years are all in this underground palace ¡­ There are still a lot of auras of warriors down there. Maybe Sister Yue Rong and the others are down there ¡­ "


    As he mumbled to himself, he strode towards the pavilion where Blood Carnage resided in the middle of the valley.


    Just now, Vajra had charged into the pavilion and engaged Xue Tu in a fierce battle. The pavilion immediately exploded, leaving behind only broken walls and ruins, piled up like a small mountain.


    Ye Daoxuan walked in front of the ruined pavilion, raised his fist, and punched out a burst of true essence. Under the impact of the true essence, the ruined pavilion was flattened, revealing the flat ground beneath.


    "That is ¡­"


    Yue Dao and the rest focused their attention on the flat ground in front of them, only to see a bowl-sized bronze bracelet appear. Yue Dao walked over and pulled forcefully on the bronze bracelet, and soon after, a creaking sound could be heard, the ground near the bronze bracelet slowly caved in, revealing a flight of steps that were more than ten feet wide.


    The staircase slanted all the way down into the ground. It was unknown how deep down it was and what was hidden beneath it.


    "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    As Ye Daoxuan said this, he started walking down the stairs. Yue Dao and the other three looked at each other and also followed him down.


    After going down nearly a hundred steps, they reached a corridor in front of them. After walking through a corridor for a hundred meters, they saw an open space in front of them. It was actually a palace with a very large area.


    The huge palace was filled with spirit pills, spirit artifacts, elixirs, elixirs, elixirs, secret arts and other cultivation resources. The amount stored was extremely abundant, even surpassing the cultivation resources gifted to Ye Daoxuan by the royal family of the Eternal Empire by several times.


    Yue Dao and the rest had never seen such a huge amount of cultivation resources in their lives. Each and every one of them stood there dumbfounded, unable to speak a word.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was also surprised, he was not surprised at all. At this time, his focus was more on finding Yue Rong and the other female warriors. He looked around, suddenly walked to the wall at the north side of the palace and threw a punch towards the center of the wall.


    With a loud vibration, a stone door that was ten feet tall and six feet wide appeared on top of the wall.


    "If I guessed correctly, Sister Yue Rong and the others might be in the cubicle behind this stone door." Ye Daoxuan lightly said as he looked at Yue Dao and company who were looking over.


    "Sister! Yue Rong! "Little sister! ¡­"


    Yue Dao shouted excitedly as he rushed to the front of the wall. He reached out his hand to push on the stone door, but who would have thought that even with all his strength, he could not push the door at all.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "On this stone door, there is a small defensive array formation. If you cannot open it, or if you are not at least at the middle stage of the Heaven stage, it is impossible to open it! Brother Yue, take a few steps back and let me do it! "

 C190 Diamond Severing Blood Slaughter

    After Yue Dao retreated a few steps, Ye Daoxuan took out the Dark Jade God Slaying Blade, waved the blade and made a series of slashes, leaving a half foot deep crater on the surrounding walls of the stone door as if he was destroying an array formation. He then lightly pressed his left hand on the stone door, quickly raising his aura to its peak state.


    However, the area inside was much smaller than the ones outside. Ye Daoxuan and the others entered through the stone door one by one, and found that on the east side of the hall, there was a large bed. On both sides of the bed, there were dozens of female warriors either lying or sitting.


    Those dozens of female warriors were all tied up with extremely tough Earth Dragon Tendon that even the early stage of the Sky Realm warriors couldn''t break. Their strengths were all below the Sky Realm.


    Most of the female martial artists lowered their heads and sobbed. There were also some female martial artists who were silent, but their faces were filled with fear.


    Hearing the sound of the stone door, those female warriors who were tied up were startled. Some of them lowered their heads even lower and began to cry out. Some of them raised their heads and looked over.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are here to save you!" A Blade member stepped forward and said loudly. He then spotted a few familiar faces in the crowd, greeted them, and went forward to untie their ropes.


    "Big brother!"


    When Yue Dao heard this voice, his body trembled. He then looked towards the young woman. Who else could it be other than his own sister, Yue Rong?


    "Little sister, I''ve finally found you!" Dao Yue was overjoyed. He hastily stepped forward and untied the rope for his little sister. He looked her up and down and asked with tears in his eyes, "Sister, are you alright?"


    "Good thing you guys made it in time. If you make it any later, something might have happened!"


    She looked extremely haggard. When she saw her brother, she felt both happy and wronged as she hugged him, crying, "In the past two days, more than a dozen of our sisters in town have already been harmed by that Blood Slaughter Art and thrown into the mountains to feed the spirit beasts! I... I''m so scared... "


    Yue Dao lightly patted his sister''s back and comforted her, "Alright, alright, stop crying. Everything is fine now ¡­ Little sister, do you remember the Ye Dao Profound Brother Ye that we became sworn brothers with in the Blood Maple Forest? Hurry up and thank him. If it wasn''t for him saving you, Big Brother might have never seen you again ¡­ "


    When Ye Daoxuan saw Yue Rong turning to look at him, he faintly smiled and said, "Hello Sister Yue Rong, do you remember me as your brother?"


    Yue Rong blinked her eyes, staring fixedly at Ye Daoxuan, and muttered, "You ¡­ You are Ye Daoxuan? You and the old days. "It seems a little different ¡­"


    Yue Dao said: "Of course it''s different. Let me tell you, our Brother Ye is a Sky Realm expert now! With just his strength alone, he''d almost annihilated the entire Blood Shadow Sect. Our parents and our wife and children have finally avenged themselves! "


    When he mentioned his parents, his heart was filled with grief. Yue Rong''s beautiful eyes were also reddened as she sobbed softly.


    At this moment, the ropes on the bodies of the dozens of female martial practitioners in the hall were completely untied by the four members of "Blade Sect." They knew that Ye Daoxuan had saved them and they all stepped forward to express their gratitude.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "It was a simple matter, there is no need to thank me! Since all of you are Fighters, choose a few of the cultivation resources outside and leave! Those who have a home to go home to, those who don''t have a home to rely on are just relatives! "


    The "Blood Shadow School" was destroyed by Ye Daoxuan, so everything that belonged to the "Blood Shadow Sect" would naturally belong to him. Those female warriors were already extremely grateful to Ye Daoxuan for taking back their lives, so who would dare to take his things? Hearing this, they all shook their heads. No one was willing to take the elixir, elixir, and mystical secret techniques.


    Seeing this, Ye Daoxuan did not try to persuade them anymore and brought everyone out of the underground palace. Before leaving, he naturally stored all of the cultivation resources in the underground palace into the Golden Dragon Ring.


    The group of female martial artists that had been rescued came to the ruins of the valley. They looked around at the shocking sight of broken limbs and the ground that was permeated with blood. They imagined the fierce battle that had just occurred and felt a sense of awe towards Ye Daoxuan.


    In the distant sky, the fierce battle between Kong Kim and Xue Tu was still ongoing. Kong Kim continued to let out his angry roars, and Xue Tu continued to shout as well. Occasionally, there would be the sound of metal clashing.


    The fight between the two peak late stage ZhongTian powerhouses was extremely intense. Just the coercion from the two of them had already covered a radius of several dozen miles. Within this range, Yue Dao and the others'' faces had turned pale, their legs turned weak, and they were about to kneel down.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was thinking about whether he should go over and help Kong Kim, he suddenly heard a loud explosion followed by a miserable scream. The aura of the two extremely powerful peak late stage Heaven stage martial artists suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, one of the two Peak of the Late ZhongTian level warriors had died in the fight.


    Ye Daoxuan looked towards the west as a smile appeared on his face. He thought to himself, "I knew that Kong Kim would not lose! The Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod in its hand is not much weaker than my Dark Jade Slayer God Saber. It will definitely gain the upper hand when facing off against an expert of the same level! "


    At this time, a black shadow flew over with a divine rainbow, landing beside Ye Daoxuan. It was King Kong, who had killed Xue Tu and returned victoriously.


    "Your injuries are not light! I never thought that Xue Tu would be this powerful! "


    Obviously, it was not easy to fight against the blood aura. Although he had won, he had also suffered quite a few injuries, but fortunately, they were all superficial wounds, which were not too serious for the tough and muscular Kong Kim. It would take at least one or two days of recuperation to completely recover.


    King Kong scratched his head and said with a ashamed look on his face, "That Xue Tu has reached the peak of the late stage of the Sky Realm. In another small step, he will step into the early stage of the Greater Sky Realm. If I did not have the ''Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod'' assisting me, I might not have been able to beat him.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Ye Daoxuan patted the body of the King Kong to comfort him, and then said: "Go and stay in the Dragon Ring! The cultivation resources there, you can use as you wish and properly recuperate from your injuries! "


    King Kong nodded, and with a flash, disappeared into thin air.


    After Yue Dao and the rest landed on the ground, they couldn''t bear the pressure from the King Kong''s aura and stood far away. After hearing what Ye Daoxuan said, they looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what had happened.


    Although they knew that there were spatial treasures for storing items, they had never heard of any spatial items that could store living things. That was why they were so surprised when they saw King Kong disappear.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not explain the reason behind the disappearance of Kong Kim, and they would never ask about it, lest they come into contact with some of Ye Daoxuan''s taboos.


    Under Ye Daoxuan''s lead, the group of martial artists left the mountain range and arrived at Sunfire Town. Seeing the ruined town, the group of martial artists couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yue Dao and a few other members of Blade Sect''s relatives had all died. They did not want to stay in this sad place, so they followed Ye Daoxuan back to Nine Dragon City and temporarily stayed in the Ye residence.

 C191 True Essence Soul

    After killing Xue Tu and arranging Yue Dao and the others, Ye Daoxuan left Nine Dragon City and entered Sikong Nu''s grave, which was located in the bottom of the lake in the Gold Mountain Range.


    Ye Daoxuan promised Sikong Nu''s remnant soul that he would kill the blood aura for him. Now that the promise has been fulfilled, it was only natural for him to tell Ye Chen about it.


    Fortunately, Sikong Nu''s remnant soul did not dissipate. When he saw Ye Daoxuan bring the head of the Blood Slaughter Art and place it in front of his own coffin, Sikong Nu, who was created by the remnant soul, couldn''t help but laugh out loud. His laughter was filled with gratification and relief.


    After laughing, Sikong Nu looked at Ye Daoxuan with a grateful expression and said: "My physical body was destroyed and my soul was not destroyed. Today, you shall help me kill Xue Tu and fulfill all of my wish. Then, before my body and soul are destroyed, I shall give you another chance! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, an egg-sized water crystal flew out from the corpse coffin and floated in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan felt a wave of true essence coming from the crystal body that was even denser than high quality spirit pellets. He knew that it was not ordinary and could not help but ask, "This ¡­ "What is this?"


    "This is my True Essence Soul ¡­" Sikong Nu''s face revealed a hint of regret, and said: "It''s a pity that my body has been destroyed for so many years, so I don''t have much true essence left. Even if I give it to you now, it can only help you break through a small realm ¡­ ¡­ Heh, let''s just say it''s a small part of my heart. "


    The true essence soul slowly sank and stopped at the Qi Sea of Ye Daoxuan. Then, it began to seep into Ye Daoxuan''s Qi Sea.


    Ye Daoxuan felt a slight warmth in his aura sea, as if a stream of air had fused into his aura sea. When he used his divine sense to look inside, he discovered that the brightness of the crescent moon in the sky had suddenly increased by a bit, and soon after, its shape slowly changed as well, changing from a crescent moon to a half-moon.


    "From the early stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, I have crossed the peak of the early stage of the Sky Realm, and stepped into the middle stage of the Sky Realm ¡­" "The effect of a True Essence Soul is several times greater than that of a high grade ''Good Fortune Pill''!"


    As Ye Daoxuan silently felt the power of a middle stage Heaven Realm warrior, he was overjoyed. Just as he was about to go and thank Sikong Nu, he found that Sikong Nu''s illusion disappeared quickly with a smile.


    At this moment, Sikong Nu had truly disappeared from this world with his soul and soul destroyed.


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, bowed towards Sikong Nu''s coffin, turned around and left.


    After returning to the Supreme Sect, Ye Daoxuan had Gu Xing Hua gather Wu Zhen and the other elders to discuss with them the possibility of moving the Supreme Sect to the Nine Dragons City''s nearby ''Subduing Dragon Mountain''.


    When Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen, and a few other elders heard that the headquarters of the Silver Blade League, the strongest sect in the past, was located on top of Dragon Mountain, they were all moved. However, there were a few elders who did not want to move as they pleased because they felt that it was hard to leave their homeland.


    In the end, after the negotiations among the upper echelons of the "Taiyi School", it was decided to move the main body of the "Taiyi School" to "Fulong Mountain", which would be beneficial to the growth of the "Taiyi School" in the future. At the same time, it would continue to exist here as a branch of the "Taiyi School".


    Two days later, Gu Xinghua, Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and Lu Hexuan all rushed to the ''Subduing Dragon Mountain''. After cleaning and grooming the place, the other elders led the thousands of disciples in the school and moved out in batches.


    The current "Supreme Sect", although its overall strength had greatly increased, was actually still only a medium-scale sect, but because of the existence of Ye Daoxuan, it was incomparably dazzling. After moving to "Subduing Dragon Mountain", it immediately attracted thousands of martial practitioners from the vicinity of Nine Dragon City to apply for membership.


    However, in just a short month, the number of disciples in the school had already doubled. In terms of numbers, there was already a big sect''s imposing manner, but in order to become a strong sect, they still needed to accumulate a bit of knowledge.


    In the following months, under the accumulation of all kinds of cultivation resources, as well as Ye Daoxuan''s careful guidance, the Sect Leader, Gu Xinghua, and a few other elders broke through from the lesser celestial stage to the early Heaven stage. Wu Zhen and Gu Xueyao advanced from the early Heaven stage to the middle stage.


    For the Ye Clan''s warriors, Ye Daoxuan poured in more cultivation resources and sweat and blood. With Ye Chengfu as the leader, the Ye Clan''s martial artists did not disappoint Ye Daoxuan, and their strength had also increased by leaps and bounds. It was as if they were from a large clan.


    Ye Daoxuan felt a sense of accomplishment as he looked at everything around him change and move in the direction that he had expected. However, just as everything was going smoothly, a piece of news that made Ye Daoxuan and the others feel incomparably furious came from the side of the "Supreme One Sect".


    More than half a month after the main body of the "Supreme One Sect" was brought over to "Subduing Dragon Mountain", over a thousand of the elites of the "Scarlet Snake Manor"''s owner, Yin Xinghan, had launched a large-scale raid on the branches of the "Supreme One Sect", killing hundreds of disciples of the "Supreme One Sect". Fortunately, the other disciples had managed to hide within the great formation set up by Ye Daoxuan in time, and had relied on the protection of the great formation to avoid the attack.


    After the thousand or so disciples of the "Supreme Sect" had been trapped in the formation for ten days, Han Hongyu and a group of disciples forcefully broke through. In the end, after paying a huge price, Han Hongyu and a few other survivors brought their severely injured bodies to the Nine Dragon City and spread the news.


    The actions of the "Scarlet Snake Manor" this time were extremely confidential. The "Ru Yi Hall" later discovered that something was amiss, although it also reacted and sent its elites to support them, it was a step too late. By the time they arrived at the "Supreme Sect", the "Scarlet Snake Manor" disciples had already left.


    "The bunch of animals from the Crimson Gang Snake have gone too far!"


    "Sect Leader, let''s all move out and flatten this'' Scarlet Hall Snake ''!"


    "The blood of one of us must be repaid by the ten of them!"


    "Capture Yin Xinghan alive and cut his body into ten thousand pieces!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    If it was in the past, they would be bullied like this by one of the Four Great Sects of the Eternal Dynasty, the "Scarlet Snake". They could only consider themselves unlucky, but now, they had the royal family''s backing, the "Ru Yi Hall" as their ally, and Ye Daoxuan as their leader.


    In fact, even though Gu Xinghua was the Supreme Sect Leader of the Great Sect, Ye Daoxuan already had the right to speak. His words were sometimes even more effective than Gu Xinghua''s, so Gu Xinghua had specially come to Ye Daoxuan to consult and consult Ye Daoxuan about the blatant provocation of the "Crimson Serpent Manor."


    He naturally would not show mercy to the bullying actions of the "Crimson Serpent Manor". That day, he had led the elites of the "Supreme Sect" to slaughter the "Crimson Snake Manor" in order to use the bloodiest method to take revenge on the "Crimson Snake Manor". At the same time, he also wanted to let the other powers of the Eternal Empire know the consequences of provoking the "Supreme Sect".


    Ye Daoxuan and his entourage of several thousand people killed their way to the "Crimson Serpent Manor" with great fanfare along the way. They purposely spread the news, causing a huge commotion.


    When the various powers of the Eternal Empire heard the news, some were silent, some were gloating, and some supported the "Crimson Snake Manor." And the allies of the "Ru Yi Hall" were led by Lin Yingyu, who personally left the mountain along with the ten great elders and the core disciples, and met with the elites of the "Supreme Sect" led by Ye Daoxuan in front of the "Crimson Snake Manor.

 C192 The battle started at Crimson Snake Manor.

    Although Ye Daoxuan was very familiar with the disciples of "Ru Yi House", he was very familiar with the owner of the house, Lin Yingyu. Although Ye Daoxuan was very familiar with the disciples of "Ru Yi House", he was very familiar with the disciples of "Ru Yi House", but he was very familiar with the master of the house, Lin Yingyu.


    After chatting with Lin Yingyu for a while, they didn''t expect that this expert who had just entered the late stage of the middle stage would have consumed a Face Preserving Pill. However, the effect of the pill was far inferior to the high rank Face Preserving Pill that Ye Daoxuan had given to Tang Xue Yi and Gu Xue Yao.


    Speaking of the high grade Face Preserving Pill, Lin Yingyu was filled with emotion. She smiled and said, "Ye Xiaoyou is truly willing, for such a precious treasure as the high grade Face Preserving Pill, to actually gift a piece of it to Lianxue ¡­ Heh, after Lianxue had returned to the ''Ruyi Tower'' from Nine Dragon City, she showed off to the disciples of the tower. Even I, as the tower master, was slightly envious of her! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and said, "Lianxue is my sister, of course I will bear to part with you! Moreover, it''s just a few tens of millions of spirit coins, it doesn''t cost much! "


    Lin Yingyu teased: "Ye Xiaoyou is extremely rich now, and tens of millions of spirit coins are nothing to you, but to our ''Ru Yi Restaurant'', it is a huge sum! Ye Xiaoyou, from today onwards, if my ''Ru Yi Tower'' lacks money, let Lianxue go borrow it from you! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "Your House and the Supreme One Sect are now allies. If you lack money, you can take it from me ¡­ "It''s fine, there''s no need to return it!"


    Lin Yingyu giggled, "It was just a joke. Although my ''Ru Yi Restaurant'' can''t be considered rich, we don''t lack money! Ye Xiaoyou is so generous to his friends, no wonder that child Lianxue always talks about you in front of me. "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "Haha, is that so? Sister Lianxue is right, I don''t have any other good points, I am a good person! "


    The two chatted and laughed merrily in front of the Crimson Snake Manor. They did not seem nervous like before the big battle. Seeing this, the disciples of the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ruyi Tower" also relaxed.


    Through Li Yuelin''s words, Lin Yingyu already knew Ye Daoxuan''s powerful trump card, and she was also a late stage ZhongTian Warrior, even if it was just the two of them, it was still enough to flatten the ''Crimson Snake Manor''. The main purpose of bringing so many disciples here was to give them an opportunity to gain experience in battle.


    "Crimson Snake Manor" has always been ranked amongst the Four Great Sects of the Eternal Empire for a thousand years, showing that its strength was still extremely strong, and the disciples of the manor were also above tens of thousands of people. Among the ten elders, all of them were middle stage ZhongTian Warriors, and Villa Master Yin Xinghan and Lin Yingyu were equal in strength, among the experts of the Supreme One Sect, he was one of the top ten people.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, are you going to teach them a small lesson this time, or prepare to teach them a painful lesson?" Lin Yingyu asked.


    "Pavilion Master Lin, what kind of reaction do you think is the most appropriate?" Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    Lin Yingyu said, "If it''s me, I''ll naturally teach them a lesson and let them know that we''re not to be trifled with!"


    Ye Daoxuan grinned as a cold light shot out from his eyes. "I ¡­" "I want the citizens of the Eternal Empire to never hear the words'' Crimson Snake Manor ''again from tomorrow onwards!"


    Lin Yingyu''s pupils suddenly contracted as she said, "Are you prepared to ¡­" Destroy the Scarlet Snake Manor? "


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan''s expression was cold. He slowly nodded and said word by word: "Since the Crimson Serpent Village dares to provoke our Supreme Sect, they should be prepared to receive our strongest counterattack!"


    "Alright then ¡­" Lin Yingyu took a deep breath and said, "Since you''ve made your decision, then as your ally, I will fully support you!" Then let''s ¡­ Let''s fight! "


    "Let''s go to war!"


    The two of them waved their hands, and at the same time, the disciples under them gave the order to attack. Thus, the bodies of the thousands of disciples from the "Supreme One Sect" and "Ru Yi House" flew and scattered, encircling the "Crimson Snake Manor".


    The "Crimson Snake Hall" side had long since received the news of the combined attack of the "Supreme Sect" and the "Ruyi Tower". They did not fight alone, but had invited quite a few experts to assist them in advance, and had even had an elder, who was slightly skilled in the formation, set up a few small offensive and defensive formations around the "Crimson Snake Manor" in an attempt to attack the "Taiyi School" and the "Ruyi Tower".


    However, in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, the formations they had set up were nothing more than child''s play. Before they attacked, Ye Daoxuan had already destroyed all of the formations, paving the way for the disciples of the "Supreme Sect" and "Ruyi Tower" to enter the "Crimson Serpent Manor."


    Following the wave-like shouts of battle, the disciples of both sides quickly faced each other and engaged in a chaotic battle.


    In terms of numbers, the ''Crimson Snake Manor'' side, which had invited quite a few allies, held the advantage. However, in terms of strength, they were clearly inferior.


    "Ru Yi Tower''s" tower lord Lin Yingyu''s duel with "Scarlet Snake Manor''s" master Yin Xinghan, the top ten elders and core disciples of both sides, and tens of thousands of other disciples, all engaged in a chaotic battle. It was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    The others had all found their own opponents, but Ye Daoxuan had nothing to do. With his broken blade in hand, he rushed into the ''Crimson Serpent Manor''. He rushed in all directions to help his side gain the advantage in numbers.


    "The Crimson Snake Manor is one of the Four Great Sects of the Eternal Dynasty. It has been a thousand years since its establishment. There must be a large amount of cultivation resources within the Manor. In any case, there''s no need for my help right now, so I''ll just plunder their treasures! "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he spread out his divine sense in all directions and began to search for the true essence fluctuations released from the spirit pellets.


    The Scarlet Snake Manor was made up of several large and small valleys as well as several nearby mountain peaks. Various large and small structures covered an area of ten miles, which looked quite magnificent. And right in the middle of several mountain peaks of the Villa, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will finally caught a glimpse of traces of true essence fluctuations.


    "Heh heh, no matter how secretive I am, how can I escape my telepathic thoughts search?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure flashed and he had already arrived in front of one of the mountain peaks. After breaking through a concealment array placed in front of the mountain, a huge stone door shockingly appeared on top of the mountain.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a loud shout and waved his blade to break the stone door into pieces, and then he entered the mountain behind the stone door.


    The interior of this mountain was almost completely hollowed out. Countless elixirs, medicines, spirit artifacts, cores, and other cultivation resources were piled up in this huge space. Just this place was comparable to the cultivation resources that Ye Daoxuan had found in the Blood Shadow Sect''s underground hall.

 C193 Invitation

    After leaving the mountain, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Then, he said to the manor lord, Yin Xinghan, who was fighting with Lin Yingyu in the air: "I say, Manor Lord Yin, you have quite a lot of treasures, ah!" In any case, from today onwards, your ''Crimson Snake Manor'' will no longer exist. This treasure will temporarily be accepted by the Lord and will then be divided equally with Tower Lord Lin after you are exterminated! "


    Hearing this, Yin Xinghan''s vision went black, and he almost fainted as he cursed, "You little bastard, you dare to touch a single plant of my Crimson Serpent Manor. I''ll kill you!"


    "Come at me if you dare!" Haha, not only must you take your things, you must also take them all! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed heartily and entered another mountain. Not long after, he plundered all of the cultivation resources within that mountain space, and after coming out, he once again provoked Yin Xinghan with a few words.


    However, not only had Ye Daoxuan found two entrances, one of which had been stolen away. Just thinking about it made Yin Xinghan''s heart ache, and he was so angry that he let out a loud cry and attacked with all his might, forcing Lin Yingyu, who was standing opposite him, to retreat and pounce towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "F * * k, you''re looking for death!" Seeing his bloodshot eyes, Ye Daoxuan madly rushed over. His lips curled up in disdain as he summoned out Kong Kim. He pointed his finger forward, "Kong Kim, go kill him!"


    "Master, you just watch and see!"


    Kong Kim roared, and the "King Kong Fury Ape Fist" rumbled with all his might. A huge fist formed from light golden primeval essence rumbled towards the incoming "Crimson Snake Manor" owner Yin Xinghan.


    Even though Yin Xinghan was strong, there was still an immeasurable gap between the power of a newly advanced Heaven stage and the peak of the late Heaven stage.


    When Yin Xinghan saw the light golden fist in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with shock. She couldn''t dodge in time and used her true essence to protect herself as the spirit treasure in her hand wildly swung out to counter the fist that Kong Kim had punched out with true essence.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion resounded in the sky. Under the impact of the "King Kong Fury Ape Fist", Yin Xinghan was unable to withstand a single blow. His body was directly blown apart, turning into a bloody mist.


    The grand master of the "Scarlet Snake Manor", a powerful warrior who had just entered the late stage of the Intermediate Level, had fallen without even receiving a single attack from King Kong. He had died a terrible death.


    "What a powerful Spiritual Beast!"


    Not far away in the sky, Lin Yingyu looked at King Kong proudly standing in front of Ye Daoxuan with an indescribable shock in her heart. Previously, she had still held an equal standing towards Ye Daoxuan, but now, there was a trace of reverence in her heart.


    Although Lin Yingyu had also heard about Ye Daoxuan from Li Yuelin and knew that Ye Daoxuan had an extremely powerful spirit beast, she had never seen it with her own eyes. Now that she had personally witnessed the power of King Kong, the impact it had on her was even more shocking.


    "No wonder Elder Li wholeheartedly advised me to befriend Ye Daoxuan and the Supreme One Sect. This youngster really does have the strength to befriend others!" He himself already possesses the strength of a mid Heaven Stage, and he also has a Spirit Beast that is comparable to the peak of the late Heaven Stage. In the entire Eternal Kingdom, I''m afraid no one can compare to him! "


    Lin Yingyu stared at Ye Daoxuan in a daze.


    "Tower Lord Lin, let''s go. Come with me to collect the treasures!" The resources for training in the Scarlet Snake Manor are truly plentiful! "


    Ye Daoyuan''s voice suddenly reached Lin Yingyu''s ears. She came back to her senses, smiled and shook her head: "Ye Xiaoyou, go ahead! Even though Yin Xinghan has fallen, he still has many disciples under his command. I will go help him, and I hope that this battle can end as soon as possible! "


    "Alright then!" With regards to the cultivation resources, we''ll split them once the battle is over! "


    The space where the "Scarlet Snake Manor" hid cultivation resources was quickly plundered by Ye Daoxuan. Not even a single spiritual medicine was left behind.


    The disciples of the "Scarlet Snake Manor" had high fighting spirit, but Yin Xinghan''s fall had given them a strong psychological impact. First, the allies of the "Scarlet Snake Manor" lost their fighting spirit and retreated one by one.


    If Yin Xinghan had not fallen early in this battle, it was likely that they would have been able to fight for a very long time. However, with Yin Xinghan''s death, it took less than one to four hours for both sides to determine the victor. The victors were naturally the "Supreme Sect" and "Wishing Tower", and the "Crimson Snake Manor", which had once flourished, had completely vanished and was removed from the list of the Four Major Sects.


    On the way back, Ye Daoxuan took out half of the cultivation resources he plundered from the "Crimson Snake Manor" and put them into several Cosmic Bag space before throwing them to Lin Yingyu. Lin Yingyu originally did not want them, but since Ye Daoxuan insisted on giving them to her, she could only bitterly smile and accept them.


    In actuality, with these cultivation resources, the strength of the "Ruyi Tower" would have risen to a new level in less than three to five years. Even if the "Broken Star House" and the "Windseeker Valley" were to join forces, they would no longer be a match for the "Ruyi Tower".


    Lin Yingyu was naturally very grateful that Ye Daoxuan had given away so many cultivation resources to "Ru Yi House". At the same time, she inwardly sighed at the foresight of Li Yuelin and Tang Lianxue as they had chosen to befriend Ye Daoxuan, while the "Crimson Snake Manor" had offended Ye Daoxuan and the "Supreme Sect".


    The entire Eternal Empire was shaken by this. For a moment, the name "The Supreme One Sect" became even more famous and its momentum became even more powerful, and the number of warriors who came to seek war also increased. Whether it was the number of people or their overall strength, they were all rapidly growing like snowballs.


    "Elder Ye, Sect Leader Gu invited you over to discuss some important matters!"


    Early that morning, Ye Daoxuan was cultivating on top of a large rock on the mountain peak to which he belonged. A disciple of the Supreme Headmaster''s Palace ascended the Tianqing Peak and passed on a message to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Got it."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head, but he was still puzzled in his heart. He didn''t know why Gu Xinghua was summoning him at this moment.


    When he arrived at the headmaster''s great hall, Ye Daoxuan discovered that other than Gu Xinghua and the elders of the ''Supreme Sect'', there was also an unfamiliar young man.


    The young man wore a green robe, and there was a golden dragon embroidered at the center of his heart. Compared to the disciples of the "Supreme One Sect", he was dressed differently, the only difference was that the golden dragon embroidered on his chest was bigger than the disciples of the "Supreme One Sect".


    What made Ye Daoxuan uncomfortable was that the young man was standing in the middle of the Supreme Headmaster''s hall with his hands behind his back and a haughty expression on his face, as if he didn''t put the people in the hall in his eyes at all.


    At this moment, Gu Xinghua was holding a red invitation card in his hand. As he looked at the invitation card, his eyes reddened, while the other elders had similar expressions.

 C194 emissary

    After Ye Daoxuan entered the headmaster''s great hall, the gazes of everyone in the palace turned to look at him.


    The young man with the haughty expression also turned his head at this moment, and his gaze collided with Ye Daoxuan''s.


    The young man was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and at the bottom of his heart, there was a large golden dragon, embroidered with a crescent-shaped pattern.


    Possessing the strength of a mid-stage ZhongTian Warrior at this age, he could definitely be considered a super genius among the hundreds of millions of martial artists in the Eternal Empire.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you''re here? "Haha, come, come. Introduce him. This is Yang Ling, an outer disciple who has come from the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' of the Ao Yue Empire!"


    Seeing the puzzled look on Ye Daoxuan''s face, Gu Xinghua quickly stood up and introduced him. He then pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said to the young man named Yang Ling, "This is our ''Great Sect'' Elder Ye Daoxuan!"


    "Golden Dragon Sect?"


    From the sound of it, there seemed to be a one-word difference between the "Golden Dragon Sect" and the "Supreme One Sect", as if there was some sort of relationship between them. At the same time, he was also a little surprised, because an outer disciple of the other party actually had a strength equivalent to his own middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage. From this, he could infer that the inner disciples, core disciples, elders and even sect master of the "Golden Dragon Sect", weren''t each of them stronger than the other?


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked, and so was the "Golden Dragon Sect" outer disciple named Yang Ling. She never thought that such a small "Supreme Sect" would have a disciple that was on par with him.


    However, although he was shocked, he did not reveal it on his face. He still wore a faint expression with a hint of arrogance, as if he did not place any importance on the other people in the hall.


    Ye Daoxuan was a man of his word, and when he saw Yang Ling put on a face as if his identity was superior to others, he did not have a good impression of him. With a calm smile, he walked to his own seat in the main hall and sat down, not bothering to give Yang Ling a second glance.


    Although he was just an outer disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect", he still felt a sense of superiority when facing a small sect like the "Subordinate Sect". Especially when he saw Gu Xinghua and the others receiving the invitation and their respectful attitude towards him, this feeling of superiority became even stronger.


    Only, this kind of good feeling suddenly came to a stop with Ye Daoxuan''s sudden appearance. Ye Daoxuan''s look of disdain and disregard for him caused him to feel somewhat sullen in his heart, and the gaze he shot at Ye Daoxuan contained hints of provocation.


    It was just a small clan elder from a remote branch. What was there to be proud about? When you arrive at our Golden Dragon Sect, any one of the outer court disciples would be able to suppress you! If our elder comes out, he can scare you to the point of peeing.


    Ye Daoxuan sensed the coercion released by the other party, and let out a sneer, releasing all of his power without restraint. The two auras then clashed with each other in the great hall, creating a powerful shockwave which spread out rapidly in all directions. Other than Ye Daoxuan and Yang Ling, the rest of the people in the great hall were all affected by the shockwave, and they all flew out, however, no one was injured.


    Even so, when he saw Gu Xueyao''s delicate body hit a stone pillar, standing up with a frown and a somewhat painful expression, Ye Daoxuan was enraged by Yang Ling''s actions. His figure flashed, and he already stood very close to Yang Ling, staring at his face with a gaze as cold as a knife.


    He thought that his strength was on par with Ye Daoxuan''s, making both sides unable to do anything to each other. However, Ye Daoxuan had easily arrived in front of him, sending him a message: If I want to kill you, it is as easy as flipping my palm!


    However, Yang Ling believed that he was a disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect" and determined that Ye Daoxuan would not dare to hurt him. Thus, he stared into Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, not showing any signs of backing down.


    "Ye Daoxuan, Emissary Yang, the ''Supreme Sect'' and the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' are all one family. You just need to play with each other and don''t get angry!"


    Gu Xinghua realized that something was wrong. After he got up from the ground, he hurriedly went forward to try to persuade Ye Daoxuan. He then gave him a meaningful glance, with a pleading look in his eyes.


    "Yang Ling, right? Remember, this is the Supreme Sect, not some Golden Dragon Sect. Therefore, when you come here, even if it''s a dragon, you have to obediently tie it up for me! This time, if we don''t haggle with you, it won''t be so easy next time! "


    Ye Daoxuan naturally wouldn''t refuse to give face to Gu Xinghua, so after throwing down his words, he stood to the side.


    His lips moved a few times, wanting to say some strong words, but in the end, he endured it. He turned his head and said to Gu Xinghua: "Sect Master Gu, I have sent an invitation, I hope that you can send someone over to participate in the ''Dragon Rankings'' at that time ¡­ ¡­" I still need to go to other places to continue the transfer of invitation cards, so I''ll take my leave! "


    "En, we will definitely attend the ''Rising Dragon'' Rankings! "Since Envoy Yang still has matters to attend to, we shall not keep you any longer, please ¡­"


    As Gu Xinghua spoke, he, Wu Zhen, Lu Hexuan, and other elders went to send Yang Ling off, while Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan stood there motionlessly.


    When Yang Ling arrived at the entrance of the Main Hall, he suddenly turned around to look at Ye Daoxuan and coldly said, "You are very young and you are also very powerful. You have the qualifications to be proud of yourself. But, you must know that amongst the 100,000 disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, I''m only an outer court disciple, and can be considered to be the weakest type of disciple ¡­ Heh, I hope that I can see you again in the Golden Dragon Sect in a few months! At that time, let''s see if you can make it into the ''Dragon Rankings''! Being stronger than me is nothing, but to be able to fight your way into the ''Dragon Rankings'', is the true power! "


    Ye Daoxuan watched as Yang Ling walked away accompanied by Gu Xinghua and the others. He exchanged a glance with Gu Xueyao and muttered, "The Dragon Rankings? What is that thing? "


    "It sounds like it''s slightly similar to the Myriad Sect Assembly ¡­" Gu Xueyao asked.


    "Heh, I wonder if there are any rewards, or if the rewards are generous, or if I''m not interested ¡­"


    "I heard Father say that the Gold Dragon Sect is the home sect of our Supreme One Sect. Its overall strength is extremely powerful, and its sect head is even a Greater celestial warrior. For such a super sect, the rewards that they can offer must not be bad, right? "


    "Mother sect?" Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, "In other words, our ''Supreme Sect'' is a branch of that ''Golden Dragon Sect''?"


    "Yeah, it''s just that we haven''t contacted them for many years. I wonder how they managed to find us, and they even sent us an invitation to participate in the great battle for the Ascension Sect!"

 C195 Story

    "Perhaps it''s because of his fame? Our Supreme Sect can be considered a large sect of the Eternal Empire! If he still tried to use the unknown as before, perhaps no one would respond to him ¡­ This is called ''If you are poor in a busy city, no one will question you. If you are rich, you have relatives deep in the mountains''! "


    "Based on my character, I am unwilling to accept the invitation card. However, when my father, Elder Wu, and the others heard Yang Ling''s words and saw what was written on the invitation card, they became even more agitated. "Hmph, just looking at it makes me feel annoyed..."


    "Ha, don''t bother him anymore, I''ll help you chase him away!"


    "Just wait and see, after you send that Yang Ling away, when Father and Elder Wu come back, they will definitely blame you, and they will even look worried and fearful ¡­"


    While the two of them were talking, Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen, and the others had already sent Yang Ling down the mountain and returned.


    When everyone entered the hall, Gu Xinghua looked at Ye Daoxuan, and couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh, saying, "Elder Ye, you were too rash just now! That Yang Ling... Then Yang Ling, he ¡­ He''s the envoy of the Golden Dragon Sect ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at Gu Xueyao and thought that his words had really hit the mark. He immediately chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    However, Gu Xueyao seemed to want to defend Ye Daoxuan as she coldly said, "So what if you''re the envoy of the Golden Dragon Sect? Is he only a grade higher than others? "


    Gu Xinghua smiled bitterly: "Xue Yao, that Gold Dragon Sect is our mother sect!"


    Gu Xueyao lightly said, "I don''t understand, and I''m not interested in understanding! I only know that you should not blame Elder Ye for an outsider! "


    Gu Xing Hua was startled. She looked at Ye Dao Xuan and then at the girl. She seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help chuckling.


    He picked up the invitation card from the stone table and read it carefully, then coughed loudly, attracting everyone''s attention to this side, and then slowly said: "Xue Yao, let me tell you a story!"


    Towards Wu Zhen, the oldest Elder of the Supreme Sect, even someone as cold as Gu Xueyao held some respect towards him. Upon hearing his words, Gu Xueyao lightly nodded and said, "Elder Wu, please speak. I will listen."


    Wu Zhen calmed himself down and said slowly, "About a thousand years ago, there was a Gold Dragon Sect outer disciple called Lu Qingyuan who was kicked out of the sect after severely injuring an elder''s son during the Martial Competition. Lu Qingyuan grew up in the Golden Dragon Sect and has very deep feelings for the sect. Even after he was expelled, he had never forgotten it and had always hoped to return to the sect one day ¡­ "


    "Later on, Lu Qingyuan traveled the world and established a small sect near the Golden Mountain Range. The sect disciples'' attire was compared to that of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', in order to one day receive the recognition of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', and thus be able to incorporate their own small sect into the ''Golden Dragon Sect''. It''s a pity that Lu Qingyuan was unable to fulfill this wish of his even at death''s door ¡­ "


    "Before Lu Qingyuan died, he made his successors vow to fulfill their wishes to return to the Golden Dragon Sect, and then, generations after generations of successors swore to fulfill their wishes for the founder, and looked forward to returning to the sect. But unfortunately, that sect has gone from generation to generation ¡­ "


    However, who would have thought that today, the Gold Dragon Sect would come knocking on their door of their own accord? Not only did they admit that the sect was their branch, they even sent over invitations inviting the disciples of the sect to participate in their great battle on the Dragon Rankings. Not only will those who can make it to the top 100 of the ''Rising Dragon Ranking'' get rich rewards, they will also have the qualifications to train in the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'' ¡­ ¡­ "


    In fact, when Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao heard the name ''Lu Qingyuan'', they knew that Wu Zhen''s story was about the grudges between the ''Great Sect'' and the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', because Lu Qingyuan had been expelled from the sect by the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' over a thousand years ago and had single-handedly created the ''Great Sect''.


    "You are all smart people, you should know what''s going on now, right?" Gu Xing Hua sighed, "That''s right, ever since I became the Sect Leader, I have been working hard to return to the Golden Dragon Sect to fulfill my Sect Master''s last wish. I thought that I would be hopeless in this life, but who would''ve thought that my dream would come true because of Ye Daoxuan!" Heh, now that this matter has been completed, I can put down one thing in my heart and comfort the spirit of our ancestor in heaven! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "In that case, what''s on the ''Rising Dragon'' Rankings, are we still going to participate?"


    Gu Xinghua said, "That''s for sure! According to Yang Ling Emissary, the Dragon Rankings only opened once every ten years, this was a rare opportunity. In this year''s Dragon Rankings, they paid particular attention to it and would invite the Golden Dragon Sect to join the hundreds and thousands of branches scattered across the Immortal Yuan Continent. At that time, all the elites would compete together and it would definitely be an unprecedented event! Hehe... Just thinking of such a grand occasion makes one''s blood boil uncontrollably! "


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "Then let''s just find a few people to deal with it."


    Gu Xinghua smiled bitterly and said, "I also want to send a few more people, but that won''t do. Every branch of the ''Supreme Sect'' only gave an invitation card and only gave one spot. In other words ¡­ We can only send one person, and this person must be the strongest... "


    As he spoke of home, his gaze turned towards Ye Daoxuan. Wu Zhen and the rest were all smiling, their gazes landing on Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt as if he was betrayed, and pointed at his own nose: "Could it be me? Uh... I''m not really interested... How about you go, Elder Wu? Xue Yao was fine too! "It would be better for you to personally make a trip to meet him ¡­"


    "I''m not going!" Gu Xueyao said.


    Wu Zhen smiled and said: "Elder Ye, my strength is far from yours! You want me to go, didn''t you want me to lose face in the search for the ''Dragon Rankings''? "


    Gu Xinghua said, "I want to go as well! Unfortunately, my strength is inferior to Elder Wu''s! So, this mission will naturally fall to you, Elder Ye! "


    He was afraid that Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t agree, so he continued, "The reason for your visit this time is because you want to fight for the honor of going to our Supreme Sect, and also because you have the opportunity to enter the Golden Dragon Secret Realm ¡­ Speaking of the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm'', he heard Yang Ling say that it was a secret realm left behind from the Ancient Desolation, where he had left behind countless treasures and obtained any one of them. It was said that there were ZhongTian Warriors who had come out after training in the secret realm for several months. Their strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and they had advanced to the Great Sky Realm from ZhongTian Realm ¡­ "There are many such examples ¡­"

 C196 Remember Me

    Remember to miss me


    When Ye Daoxuan heard about the "Secret Realms left behind during the Ancient Desolation", "Countless treasures left behind", and "The advancement of the Heaven Realm to the Great Heaven Realm", his thoughts became somewhat lively.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the strength. This was the goal that every martial artist pursued. Now that there was such a chance in front of them, why not give it a try? I, Ye Daoxuan, have always had quite good luck!


    "If that''s the case ¡­ "Fine, I''ll go on behalf of the ''Supreme One Sect'' ¡­" Ye Daoxuan picked up the invitation card from the table, swept his eyes across it and muttered, "The Golden Dragon Sect is located in the Ao Yue Empire ¡­ It was built in the land of origin of the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Golden Mountain Range ¡­ "


    He took a deep breath and put the invitation into his Dragon Ring. He exclaimed, "If the Golden Dragon Sect is near the Dragon Head Area of the Golden Mountain Range, then wouldn''t they be eighty thousand miles away from us? Heavens, it really wasn''t near! "Even if I ride on a spirit beast, this trip will take at least a year!"


    Gu Xinghua said, "It''s only been a year or so. For us martial artists, it''s just a seclusion!"


    Wu Zhen said: "Elder Ye, if you go alone, you will have to go through a long journey. You need to be extra careful!" You must know that you alone are related to the rise and fall of the Great Sect and your Ye Clan! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Am I that important? Ha, don''t worry, I am not an impulsive person. If I were to meet a powerful opponent, I would run if I can''t defeat him.


    Gu Xueyao''s beautiful eyes blinked once as the coldness of her expression eased up by a lot. She looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "You ¡­ When are you planning to leave? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The invitation says that after the fifth month, it will be the date of the great battle for the Rising Dragon Ranking ¡­ I will set off in a few days. This way, I will be delayed if something happens along the way, so I won''t be late! "


    "Then... Be careful on your way! " As Gu Xueyao spoke, her mood suddenly became somewhat bad. She lowered her head and lowered her eyes, her eyes slightly dimmed.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile: "Xueyao, in the days that I''m not here, you must cultivate properly! I hope that when I come back, you will already be a Middle ZhongTian Warrior. I will cultivate with you then! "


    He then said to Gu Xinghua, Wu Zhen and the others, "Before I left, I didn''t even greet you. During this period of time, if you encounter any difficult problems, you can directly go to Nine Dragon City to find Huangfu Hao, and ask the Imperial Family to lend a hand. When I return, I''ll return the favor to them ¡­ Well, that''s it! "I am going back to the Ye Clan to arrange some things..."


    Seeing that Gu Xueyao was looking at him again, he winked at her, grinned, and waved his hand. He said with a sound transmission secret technique: "Xueyao, after I leave, I''ll think about you everyday. Remember to miss me too!"


    Gu Xueyao furrowed her brows as her gaze suddenly became cold. Ye Daoxuan let out a "heh" and disappeared from the great hall with a flash. His speed was unbelievably fast.


    "Xue Yao, what did Elder Ye say before he left?"


    Gu Xinghua had been secretly observing the expressions of his daughter and Ye Daoxuan. Only when Ye Daoxuan disappeared did he ask with a smile.


    "Nothing!" Gu Xueyao turned around and walked out of the hall. "I''m going back to the peak to cultivate in seclusion. Don''t let anyone disturb me unless it''s urgent!"


    The moment she walked out of the hall door, her face started to turn slightly red, as if she was afraid of being seen. She immediately rode her divine rainbow and flew towards the mountain she lived in that was several kilometers away.


    "Did you see that, my precious daughter seems to be with Elder Ye ¡­" It''s a little interesting! " Gu Xinghua smiled and said to Wu Zhen and the others.


    Lu Hexuan laughed heartily. "Mm, I also noticed that the two of them seemed to be looking at each other ¡­"


    Wu Zhen said, "Xue Yao''s attitude towards Ye Daoxuan is indeed slightly different from toward other people. Hehe, if the two of them could really get together, then it would be a great thing! Sect Leader Zhi Zun, you can talk to Elder Ye privately, or give him some hints! "


    Gu Xinghua said: "Xue Yao''s skin is thin, this matter cannot be rushed! When Ye Daoxuan returns from the Golden Dragon Sect, I''ll tell him about this! If I really can get such an outstanding son-in-law, my face will also shine! "Haha ¡­"


    After Ye Daoxuan left, Gu Xinghua and the others started to discuss the matter between him and Gu Xueyao. He drove the divine rainbow back to Nine Dragon City, and first went to visit the Imperial Family, saying that he would be leaving for a period of time. During this time, he would have to ask the Imperial Family to take care of the "Supreme Sect" and the Ye Clan.


    Following which, Ye Daoxuan went to the Ye Clan''s house, found Ye Chengfu, and told him about the matter of preparing to go to the "Ao Yue Empire". He then handed over another batch of cultivation defections to Ye Chengfu''s custody, for the clan''s disciples to cultivate with.


    After staying in the clan for two days, he enjoyed two days of reunions with his parents and sister. On the third day, in the early morning, Ye Daoxuan went deep into the mountains outside the Nine Dragon City, and after a big battle, he tamed a flying Spirit Beast "Scarlet Flame Eagle", which was about the same as a human Middle ZhongTian Middle Level warrior. He flew on the back of the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" and followed the hundred thousand mountains of the Gold Mountain Range at a speed of about two thousand Li per day, heading east.


    There were some peaks that pierced through the clouds and they were extremely steep. Ye Daoxuan sat on the back of the "Scarlet Flame Eagle", passing through the peaks of the mountain range after mountain. Because he was surrounded by a zhen yuan enchantment, the powerful and mighty astral wind posed no threat to him.


    On this day, a man and an eagle flew into a snow-capped mountain range that spanned a thousand miles. As they passed a valley, waves of cold energy gushed out from the valley below, accompanied by violent true essence fluctuations. It was as if there were human martial artists and spirit beasts fighting, and they were both existences with extremely high realms.


    The "Scarlet Flame Eagle" seemed to be extremely fearful, constantly letting out wails, and hovering in the air a few miles away from the valley.


    He originally wanted to drive the Scarlet Flame Eagle around the valley in front of him and continue to move forward, but when he approached the valley, he suddenly felt the spirit energy fluctuations of the human martial practitioners in the valley. There was a sense of familiarity, but he was unable to recall where he had met them.


    "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not care about the fact that the Scarlet Flame Eagle was extremely afraid of him, and forcefully drove it to the entrance of the valley before him. Afterwards, he rode on his own divine rainbow, left the eagle''s back, and fell into the valley. As if they had received amnesty, the Scarlet Flame Eagle immediately flew far away from this place.


    Inside the enormous valley, the ice and snow were several meters thick, and the coldness within the ice and snow was ten times colder than the outside world. In the middle of the valley, a transparent ice crystal giant crocodile that was several tens of meters long was intensely battling a twenty year old young woman.


    The young woman held a dual sword spirit artifact in her hands. Her back was facing Ye Daoxuan, and her graceful body was moving about the ice crystal giant crocodile as if she was a fairy.

 C197 Again seeing the lady in white!

    It looked like it was sculpted from ice and snow, and was completely a terrifying gigantic monster. Even though its body was enormous, when it moved, its speed was actually as fast as lightning, and it was not much slower than the twenty year old female movement technique.


    Even though the two swords in the young woman''s hands were high-grade low rank spirit artifacts, they could only leave behind shallow bloody wounds on its body and were unable to cause it any fatal damage.


    "Huff ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Facing the attacks of the young lady who was like a tide, the ice crystal giant crocodile swept its huge tail horizontally, knocked its head against its body, and continuously spat out balls of white primeval essence. The white primeval essence released a bone-piercing chill, and swept past the young woman''s body, spraying the huge pieces of mountain rocks behind her, which were instantly sealed in ice and then exploded with a ''bang'', turning into a pile of snow powder.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan was dozens of meters away from the scene of the battle of the man and the beast, and had used his true essence to protect his body, when the white true essence from the ice crystal giant crocodile attacked him, he still felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse, and had no choice but to retreat several steps.


    Although Ye Daoxuan could not see through the cultivation of the man and the beast, he could guess that they were at least Greater Celestial level. In a battle between experts of this level, Ye Daoxuan could only avoid them and watch from afar.


    Although the young woman was tall and slender, compared to the ice crystal giant crocodile, she was like a little kitten facing a giant elephant. The strong contrast made it hard for people to imagine how she could endure under the crazy attacks of the ice crystal giant crocodile.


    The young girl had flowing hair that fluttered like a waterfall, and her white dress was as gentle and clean as the clouds. Her delicate body spun about, as if she was dancing, graceful to the extreme, like a fairy from the heavens descending onto the mortal world.


    The more he looked, the more he felt that she was familiar. Suddenly, the woman in white''s body flashed, and she had already circled behind the ice crystal giant crocodile. Her back was originally facing Ye Daoxuan, but now, Ye Daoxuan was able to see her face.


    Although it was just a single glance, Ye Daoxuan was still able to see a beautiful face as fair as snow, with a beauty that could topple nations and peerless beauty.


    "It''s her ¡­ It really is her! " Ye Daoxuan''s body slightly trembled, and his brain momentarily blanked.


    During the battle of the Blood Maple Forest, when Ye Daoxuan was chased by the disciple of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' Xue Sha and had escaped to a deep ravine, he had originally thought that he would definitely die, but was saved by a white-clothed woman. Not only did that white-clothed woman kill Xue Sha for him, she had also given him a ''Good Fortune Pill'', causing his strength to increase by two small realms.


    The white clothed female who was fighting fiercely with the ice crystal giant crocodile was the person who saved Ye Daoxuan that day. Although they had only met each other briefly before, Ye Daoxuan had a deep impression of her.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know the name of the white-clothed female, and wanted to call her that. However, he did not know how to address her, and was worried that if he suddenly called out, she would be distracted, giving the ice crystal giant crocodile an opportunity. Thus, he silently watched from the side.


    The strength of the man and the beast in front of him had both reached the Greater Celestial level. In a battle between experts of this level, it was impossible for him to interfere. Therefore, even if he wanted to help, he could do nothing about it.


    At this moment, the situation in the battlefield changed.


    At the same time, a white shadow sprang out from her big sleeve. That white shadow''s speed was extremely fast, it drilled into the bottom of the ice crystal giant crocodile and ruthlessly grabbed onto the relatively soft part of its body. Immediately, blood spurted out from the long wound.


    The white shadow''s sneak attack succeeded in landing on a huge rock a few hundred feet away. It let out a squeaking sound and had a complacent expression on its face.


    "So it''s this little fellow ¡­ Hmm, this spirit beast is called the Snow Lightning Marten, right? to actually be able to harm an ice crystal giant crocodile, it''s really powerful! "


    When Ye Daoxuan first saw this white-clothed woman, he had seen a snow lightning marten in her embrace. At that time, this snow lightning marten had a tame and adorable appearance, he never imagined that it was actually such a powerful spirit beast.


    To be able to harm an ice crystal giant crocodile, didn''t that mean that this little snow lightning marten had the strength of a Greater Celestial?


    However, it was precisely this strike by the snow lightning marten that completely enraged the ice crystal giant crocodile.


    The ice crystal giant crocodile''s abdomen was injured, and under the pain, it immediately went berserk. Its eyes suddenly turned blood-red, and its enormous mouth opened wide as it spat out a mouthful of true essence that was wrapped in an extremely cold air.


    As he spat out this true essence, the temperature of the entire valley dropped by a lot. Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to frantically circulate the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'' in order to barely counter the chilling cold that was invading his marrow.


    The snow lightning marten was good at sneak attacks, but it was not a match for the ice crystal giant crocodile. When it saw the ball of extremely cold white primeval essence shoot towards it, it immediately put away its complacent expression and scurried to the left for tens of meters before landing on another large rock.


    However, even though it was fast, the ice crystal giant crocodile seemed to have already predicted the direction it would flee in. Just as its body landed on the large rock, the giant tail of the ice crystal giant crocodile had already swept over.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the heaven shaking explosion, the large stone shattered into pieces that flew in all directions. The snow lightning marten that landed on it was also affected, as its small body flew up into the sky along with the broken stone, and a bloody arrow shot out from its mouth.


    Its body flew through the air in a long parabola, landing in a snowdrift several hundred zhang away. It did not move, and its fate was unknown.


    "Little Marten!"


    The woman in white let out a sharp cry. Her delicate figure moved and she had already pounced towards the direction of the snow lightning marten.


    Just as the white-clothed woman pounced on the snow lightning marten, a trace of cunning flashed through the crystal giant crocodile''s human-like eyes, and its thick, huge tail swept out again. Its speed was so fast that it was impossible to see with the naked eye, and it caused a buzzing sound in the air.


    "Be careful, sister!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the unstoppable power of the ice crystal giant crocodile, he immediately forgot that the woman in white was a Great Heaven Level expert. He only thought about how her seemingly weak and delicate body could withstand this attack, and anxiously shouted as she charged out.


    Unfortunately, his speed was still far too slow. Just as he rushed out a few dozen feet, he heard a loud bang, and the giant tail of the ice crystal giant crocodile seemed to have been swept up by a giant wave by a violent gust of wind as it came crashing over, solidly slapping the white clothed female''s protective true essence.


    The white-clothed woman gave a stuffy cough and her protective true essence collapsed. Her body was sent flying into the air and she fell into a snowdrift even further away. She propped herself up on the ground and barely managed to stand.

 C198 Wenren Huanyue

    Seeing that its opponent was injured, the ice crystal giant crocodile was extremely pleased. Its huge body was like an iron fortress, quickly moving towards the direction where the white clothed female stood. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of white primeval essence, enveloping towards the white clothed female.


    Seeing that white true essence swept towards her, she was actually unable to dodge it and could only create a light blue protective layer of true essence around her. However, that extremely cold and dark white true essence was incomparably powerful, freezing her along with her protective true essence.


    Although she was frozen in ice, the woman in white was still protected by the Qi barrier and had a few feet of room to move. However, the cold energy from the origin energy continued to invade her body, causing her to be unable to withstand it.


    At this time, her gaze penetrated a thick layer of ice and saw a green-gowned youth holding a broken blade fly from the north side of the valley towards the giant crocodile that was moving in her direction.


    "This young man ¡­" It''s actually him! "


    After clearly seeing the youth''s appearance, the woman in white couldn''t help but be startled, and then muttered to herself: "I didn''t expect that after so many months, that youth in the lesser celestial stage would actually have already become a middle stage Heaven stage expert ¡­ Heh, as expected of someone who possessed the ''Evil Immortal'' bloodline. He must have passed by and wanted to help me, right? What a pity... "He''s still too weak. If he just charges over like this, he''ll die!"


    "This is not a place you should be! This ice crystal giant crocodile has a strength comparable to an early stage human Da Tian warrior, you can''t defeat it! Hurry up and go, or your little life will be lost! "


    The white-clothed female''s spirit was lifted. Her voice, as gentle as the spring wind, echoed in Ye Daoxuan''s ears through the thick layer of ice.


    "Elder sister, a few moons ago, you saved my life in the Blood Maple Forest. Have you forgotten? I, Ye Daoxuan, am not an ungrateful person! "


    Ye Daoxuan held onto the broken blade in his hand as he faced the ice crystal giant crocodile that was quickly approaching him with a fierce look in his eyes. He said with his head not loudly yet saying, "I know that this spirit beast is very powerful, but I can''t just watch as my elder sister''s life is taken away by it! As for whether he could beat them up... I will do my best to fight, and leave it to fate! My life was saved by big sister, if worst comes to worst, I''ll just die! "


    "Ye Daoxuan? Heh, you really are a little fool! " The white-clothed woman let out a soft sigh and laughed bitterly. She was somewhat moved and said: "I was only frozen temporarily, if the ice crystal giant crocodile wanted to kill me, it would take some effort! Why did you waste your life? "You''re still young!"


    "Ha, sister, you''re not big either, right? I''m guessing that elder sister will be no more than sixteen years old this year! "


    In the midst of his words, the ice crystal giant crocodile had already moved five to six zhang away in front of him. The bone chilling cold that was released by its ice sculpture-like giant body assaulted him, and Ye Daoxuan''s frozen teeth collided together with a "ge ge" sound. He gave a loud shout as his aura rose to the limit, and the broken blade in his hand suddenly swung out.


    A black light that was several zhang long shot out from his broken blade and slashed towards the ice crystal giant crocodile''s house-like head. Ye Daoxuan did not expect that this slash would be able to harm the ice crystal giant crocodile, he only wanted to stop it for a moment, and took this opportunity to loudly shout at the white clothed female who was behind him while it was frozen: "Can I know your name, Big Sister? If I really die this time, then I, Ye Daoxuan, will repay you for saving my life in the next life! "


    The woman in white felt her heart warm up as she sighed, "Why do you have to go through so much trouble ¡­" I''m Wenren Wu-Shuang... What sixteen? I''m already twenty-six ¡­ Very old! "


    "Twenty-six years old? I don''t believe it! You can''t fool my eyes! Her elder sister looked like she was only sixteen ¡­ Wenren Wu-Shuang... Do you want to go up to the blue sky to take in the sun and the moon? What a beautiful name! "


    "Be careful!"


    With Wenren Chuchu holding onto the moon, Ye Daoxuan felt the surrounding coldness suddenly increase by several times. A wave of white light rushed towards him. It turned out that the Ice Crystal giant crocodile was actually spitting out a mouthful of white primeval essence towards him.


    "Damn it!" "I block!"


    Seeing the extremely cold Zhen Yuan approaching, Ye Daoxuan held the broken blade in his hand in front of him. If he tried to block it, it was possible that he could survive. If he failed, he would be frozen like Wenren Chuchu.


    Wenren Chuchu was much more powerful than him. She was frozen. If he was frozen, she would immediately turn into a stick of ice and he would perish.


    The broken blade lightly trembled and a black light shot out in all directions. It miraculously blocked the white true essence that the ice crystal giant crocodile spat out outside of its body. The white true essence rushed over with a great strength and sent Ye Daoxuan flying along with the broken blade.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s body slid close to the ground for dozens of feet, leaving behind a deep snow pit along the way. His back collided with a huge boulder, breaking it into pieces.


    Wenren Wu-Shuang''s beautiful eyes widened, and her beautiful face showed an expression of disbelief. She thought to herself, "This broken blade is so powerful, what rank Spirit Treasure is it? Mn, to be able to withstand even a single blow from the ice crystal giant crocodile, it must be an extremely high rank! I wonder where this Ye Daoxuan obtained such a powerful spirit treasure! "


    The ice crystal giant crocodile had thought that it would be able to kill a small middle level Sky Realm expert in one hit with its own mouthful of "Ice Essence", but who knew that it would be blocked by a broken blade. It was stunned for a moment, but then it spoke with a voice as loud as thunder: "Human, where did you get this spirit artifact?"


    "What does laozi''s spirit weapon have to do with you!"


    He waved the broken blade in his hand around a few times and said fiercely: "Let me tell you, this blade is called the ''God-Slaying Blade''. I can even slay a god, let alone a little spirit beast like you. If you don''t want to die, then run! "Otherwise..."


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Its huge body started to emit dense white cold Qi in all directions, and the cold Qi instantly enveloped the entire valley, as if the entire space of the valley was frozen over, and between Ye Daoxuan''s body, his ability to move seemed to be severely restricted.


    "You think you can be my opponent after taking one of my attacks? "Human brat, you are still too young!"


    "Seal it for me!"


    In the midst of the ice crystal giant crocodile''s muffled thundering roar, the white cold energy that filled the entire valley quickly gathered around Ye Daoxuan''s body, and finally shrunk to a radius of a few dozen meters, sealing Ye Daoxuan within it while waving his blade.


    "Sigh, your courage deserves praise, but your strength is still too weak!" "It''s a pity that such a young man ¡­"

 C199 The Power of the Golden Sword

    Her beautiful eyes dimmed, and she let out a sigh. At the same time, the protective layer of true essence around her, under the assault of the ice true essence, started to shatter, and her body was instantly frozen as well, as she slowly lost consciousness ¡­.


    The Ice Crystal giant crocodile roared madly at the sky, looking like a victor. It slowly shifted its body and arrived beside Wenren Yiyue first, looking at this graceful and elegant human lady with shining eyes, drool trickling down from the corner of its mouth.


    "A human warrior at the early Greater celestial stage!" "Hehe, eating her should increase my strength by a lot, right?" "It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted such a delicacy ¡­"


    The ice beast let out a human-like laughter. It opened its huge mouth and started to devour the crescent moon that was sealed in the ice.


    Suddenly, crisp kacha kacha sounds came from behind, as though something had shattered. The ice crystal giant crocodile turned its huge head and saw the situation in front of it, and could not help but freeze in place.


    Behind it, about a hundred feet away, the giant block of ice, which was several feet in radius and had sealed Ye Daoxuan, seemed to have been struck by a powerful force and began to crack at a visible speed.


    "Why... How is this possible? That human kid is only a Middle Sky Realm warrior! Even if he had a spirit weapon in his hand, it would still be impossible for him to break through my ''True Essence Ice Sealing''! " Bing Jing mumbled, his eyes showing a trace of fear.


    "Pah!"


    With an ear-splitting crack, huge chunks of ice exploded, scattering in all directions. Ye Daoxuan''s figure appeared at this moment.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he was still tightly grasping the broken blade and was even in a slashing position. His face was also completely at a loss, and he clearly did not know what had happened.


    At this moment, a small golden sword, only a foot long, was floating above his head. The golden sword, only a foot long, was trembling as it emitted rays of light that were tens of thousands of miles long. The rays of light were like the flames of the sun, melting the snow within the valley where the rays of light shone.


    The Ice Crystal giant crocodile was a spirit beast that hated the cold to the extreme. What it feared the most was the scorching heat, and the light emitted by the small golden sword was as sharp as a blade and as hot as fire. It created an overwhelming pressure on it, as if it wanted to melt it as well.


    The ice crystal giant crocodile and the small golden sword stared at each other for a moment. Finally, it could no longer withstand the monstrous pressure and turned around, wanting to swallow Wenren Wu-Yue up and then escape.


    "Bastard, how dare you!"


    However, his Sea of Consciousness was stirred up, as if something had jumped out from above his head, and then, the ice surrounding him exploded. His consciousness returned back to normal, and he saw the ice crystal giant crocodile turning around to pounce towards Wenren Wu-shuang, as it instantly roared.


    His shout made the ice crystal giant crocodile slow its movements. The little golden sword floating above its head seemed to understand his intentions, transforming into a golden beam of light and shooting towards the ice crystal giant crocodile like a meteor.


    The ice crystal giant crocodile was extremely terrified of the little golden sword. Seeing the small golden sword suddenly fly towards it, it could not help but be shocked, opening its mouth and spitting out a few balls of ice true essence.


    The speed at which a spirit beast as fast as a human at the early Greater Celestial Realm fled with all its might was so fast that within the time of a single breath of Ye Daoxuan, the giant mountain-like body of the ice crystal giant crocodile was already more than three hundred meters away.


    However, the ice crystal giant crocodile was escaping very quickly, the little golden sword was flying even faster, and when it reached the entrance of the valley, it was caught up by the little golden sword. With an extremely fast speed, the little golden sword circled around its neck once, and flew back to Ye Daoxuan''s head, then entered his sea of consciousness.


    As the little golden sword flew back, a large amount of blood started to gush out from the neck of the ice crystal giant crocodile. Immediately after, its huge head left its body and rolled to the ground.


    The overweeningly powerful Ice Crystal Crocodile, a human martial artist at the early Greater Celestial level, had fallen just like that.


    Ye Daoxuan finally realized that the small golden sword was actually the small golden sword floating in his sea of consciousness. He had not known what the small golden sword was used for and thought that it could be his soul origin soul.


    In fact, the little golden sword was his "life''s primordial spirit". Just now, when he wanted to kill the ice crystal giant crocodile, the small golden sword immediately followed his will and killed the ice crystal giant crocodile in one fell swoop.


    After the small golden sword returned to Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness, Ye Daoxuan felt as if all of his energy had been sucked out, and even his powerful spiritual will was completely gone. His entire body was paralyzed on the ground.


    "I heard that when a martial artist uses his'' soul of life ''in battle, it will cause some side effects to the martial artist''s body. But I never thought that these side effects would be so great!" This feeling ¡­ Hmm, it was so f * cking unbearable... "If an ordinary person were to come and kill me now, I wouldn''t be able to resist at all ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on the ground, forced a smile, and took out a bottle of "Spirit Recovery" and a bottle of "Spirit Condensation Pill." He swallowed the spirit pill and then began to circulate the "Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture" and the "Taiji Scripture" alternatively.


    An hour later, Ye Daoxuan had fully recovered. He stood up and walked over to where Wenren Wu-Shuang was frozen.


    Wenren Chuchu''s face was pale and her beautiful eyes were closed tight. Although she was frozen, her posture and expression was still breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Elder sister ¡­ Wenren Wu-Shuang... "Sister Wenren..."


    Ye Daoxuan shouted for a while. Seeing that no one was willing to take on the moon, and that no one knew whether they were dead or alive, he couldn''t help but panic as he frantically waved the broken blade in his hand, slashing at the ice that sealed Wenren Wu-Shuang''s Moon Seizing position. However, every single slash only left a white mark on the ice, unable to cut any further.


    Ye Daoxuan knew how powerful the little golden sword was and wanted to use it once more. However, the little golden sword seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep and was not able to receive his summons.


    "King Kong!" "Hurry up and come out!"


    In a moment of desperation, Ye Daoxuan recalled King Kong who was cultivating inside the dragon ring and immediately summoned him out.


    "Master, what do you call me?" King Kong appeared beside Ye Daoxuan, and when he looked around and saw the ice crystal giant crocodile at the entrance of the valley, he couldn''t help but be shocked, and said, "Then ¡­. "That spirit beast..."


    "It''s a very powerful spirit beast. Its strength should be on par with a human powerhouse in the Chao Yang Mirror. However, I''ve already taken care of it ¡­"


    King Kong said, "Master''s strength... Can we kill it? "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "You think that I only have this trump card? "Let me tell you, I still have a lot of powerful cards to play!"


    "Master is mighty!" Kong Kim flattered the Ice Crystal giant crocodile as he looked at the giant crocodile''s corpse with a passionate gaze, "Master ¡­ The body of the ice crystal giant crocodile ¡­ What are you going to do with it? "

 C200 Call me Tiger Lord

    Ye Daoxuan was very smart, seeing the expression of King Kong, he knew what King Kong was thinking. Pointing to the huge ice cube that was sealing Wenren Wu-Shuang, he said, "Help me break this ice cube open and I will leave the body of the ice crystal giant crocodile to you. You can eat whatever you want to!"


    It was common for spirit beasts to kill each other and devour flesh and blood to increase their strength. King Kong was no exception, the ice crystal giant crocodile that was beheaded by Ye Daoxuan was as strong as an early Greater Celestial level human warrior. If King Kong ate it, its power would definitely increase greatly, but hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, King Kong was dumbfounded.


    "Master, you are making things difficult for me ¡­" Kong Kim scratched his head and said with a bitter face, "If I was at my peak, breaking through this ice seal would have been easy, but now ¡­ But I am powerless. "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang, who was trapped in the ice, and knew that she had been frozen inside. Every breath of time, her life would probably be taken away a bit. You can''t even smash it with your ''Mysterious Gold Immortal Slaughtering Rod''? "


    King Kong shook his head and said, "I am only a Late ZhongTian, far from a Greater Heaven stage warrior. Even with the assistance of the Mysterious Gold Immortal Slaughter Rod, I am just invincible at the same level."


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh as a deep sense of helplessness spread across him. For the first time, he hated himself for being too weak, hated himself for not working even harder at cultivating. He muttered, "Think of a way ¡­" The one frozen is my friend. "A savior of mine, I can''t just watch as she dies ¡­"


    King Kong said, "There is a way ¡­" "However..."


    "But what..." Ye Daoxuan was like a drowning man grasping at straws to save his own life as he said, "Quickly tell me!"


    King Kong looked at the golden dragon ring on Ye Daoxuan''s finger and muttered: "Master ¡­. Do you still remember that it''s a Silver Tiger? "


    "That little sick cat?" Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he subconsciously lowered his head to look at the dragon ring on his finger.


    King Kong said, "Yes, that little sickness..." Even though it looked lackadaisical and had never fought before, I was sure that it was much stronger than me. If it was willing to attack, I think... it should be able to break the ice seal ¡­ "


    Just as King Kong finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Sense had already entered the space within the Dragon Ring. He shouted loudly, "Silver Tiger, wake up!"


    Each roar was louder and louder than the last. The Silver Tiger''s eyelids twitched and it slowly opened its eyes a crack. Although it was not angered by Ye Daoxuan''s interruption, it still appeared to be extremely tired, and could not be bothered to make others go crazy ¡­


    "What''s your name? Do you know that you''ve disturbed Tiger Lord''s rest! " The gray fur on its body made it look like a sick silver tiger.


    "Silver Tiger ¡­"


    "You''re rude, Tiger Lord!" Otherwise, I will ignore you! "


    "Alright, Tiger Lord!" At this time, Ye Daoxuan was in a hurry to save the man, so he couldn''t be bothered to call Silver Tiger by his name. He hurriedly said, "Stop sleeping for now, come out and help me!"


    "What are the benefits?" The silver tiger lazily stretched as it casually asked.


    "This ¡­" Ye Daoxuan''s mind raced as his eyes suddenly lit up. He said, "What do you think about a high level spirit beast corpse that is around two hundred years old?"


    "A two hundred year old spirit beast... Ugh ¡­ It was probably equivalent to a human early Greater celestial level expert... "It''s not too bad!"


    The Silver Tiger was only the size of a palm on Ye Daoxuan''s head, and even its voice was young and tender, but it still spoke with an arrogant tone, "Kid, Tiger Lord is in the growing phase and needs a large amount of cultivation resources to supplement it. From now on, you have to provide Tiger Lord with more good things, it will have its own benefits!"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh. He said, "Good, good. As long as you can help me with this, I will provide you with whatever cultivation resources you need in the future!"


    "Awesome!" Tell me, what do you need my help for! "


    As the silver tiger spoke, it stood up straight and placed its front paws on its waist, as if it were a human.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "We''ll talk about it after you take out the Dragon Ring!"


    As soon as his consciousness left the Dragon Ring, he found that the silver tiger had already left the Dragon Ring. It was standing on the snowy ground in front of him, looking around in every direction with its shifty eyes.


    "Hey, big black guy, hello!" When his gaze landed on King Kong, Silver Tiger grinned and greeted King Kong.


    "Alright... "Hello ¡­"


    King Kong was extremely fearful of the little guy who was only as big as his thumb. Seeing him greeting him, it looked like it was being doted on. It nodded its head and bowed with a face full of smiles, as if its little brother had seen its leader.


    Damn it, this Kong Kim, even when he saw my master, he wasn''t as respectful as he was now!


    "Call me Tiger Lord from now on!" Silver Tiger said proudly.


    "Yes, Tiger Lord!" Kong Kim said respectfully.


    "Hmm, looking at you, you seem to be quite good ¡­" "Fine, I''ll cover you from now on!" With a wave of his silver tiger hand, he said casually.


    Immediately, the silver tiger''s eyes lit up as it looked at the body of the ice crystal giant crocodile at the entrance of the valley. One moment, it was in front of Ye Daoxuan, and the next, it was right at the entrance of the valley.


    "We''re doomed..."


    When King Kong saw that the Silver Tiger had discovered the Ice Crystal giant crocodile''s corpse, he knew that there was nothing left for him to do for the meal. He realized that Ye Daoxuan was smiling at him while shrugging his shoulders and sighing helplessly.


    "Heh ¡­" If you can''t eat that spirit beast meat, then don''t blame me! " Ye Daoxuan walked up to the dejected King Kong, patted its body and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I''ve got a lot of cultivation resources, and most of them are in the Dragon Ring space. They should be enough for you!"


    "Thank you, master..."


    The Ice Crystal giant crocodile''s corpse was taken over by the Silver Tiger, even if Kong Kim was full of complaints, what could he say? He couldn''t possibly run over and fight over it, right? If a fist was not as tough as it was, it would be badly beaten if they were to fight!


    Just as King Kong was about to return to the Dragon Ring, he hid in a corner and covered his head with his hands to cry out in grievance, only to hear the young and tender voice of the Silver Tiger saying, "Big, black guy, follow me!"


    When King Kong raised his head, it was actually the half of the Ice Crystal giant crocodile''s corpse that flew over. It lifted its hands and placed it on the snow before it. Then, it looked at the Silver Tiger in a daze, not knowing what the Silver Tiger''s intentions were.


    "Like I said earlier, if you follow me in the future, I will cover for you!" This half is for you to eat, the other half is for me! "


    As the silver tiger spoke, under the dumbfounded gazes of Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim, it quickly ate the remaining half of the spirit beast carcass.


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes widened as he watched the palm-sized Silver Tiger eat up half of the body of the Ice Crystal giant crocodile. He gasped, and muttered, "What kind of stomach is that!? "He can actually eat such a big piece ¡­"


    "This is how you ate all the elixirs, elixirs, and spiritual beasts in your Dragon Ring." So many things had entered its body in the blink of an eye ¡­ That gave me a fright! " Kong Kim forced a smile and said in a low voice, "I''ve seen many spirit beasts, but this is the first time I''ve seen such a monster ¡­"

 C201 healing injury

    Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim discussed the "perverted" behavior of the Silver Tiger in a low voice. Seeing that the Silver Tiger had finished eating the body of the Ice Crystal giant crocodile and was swaggering towards them, they gave each other a look and kept their mouths shut.


    "Tiger Lord, are you full?" Ye Daoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "Err ¡­" Silver Tiger let out a burp, rubbed his slightly bulging belly, and said, "Seventy to eighty percent full!"


    "Then my problem ¡­"


    "Say it, what do you need my help for!"


    "A little help... "It''s going to be difficult for us, but for you, it should be a trivial matter ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan flattered him. Seeing that the Silver Tiger was enjoying the show, he smiled, pointed to the huge block of ice that held Wenren Wu-Yue in its arms, and said: "My friend is trapped inside the ice crystal giant crocodile. Please help me rescue her out!"


    Initially, he had only thought of giving it a try and asked Silver Tiger to help him. Whether it would succeed or not, he would have to leave it to fate. Unexpectedly, Silver Tiger grinned and said resentfully, "You guys can''t do such a small thing by yourself? What a piece of trash! "Forget it, for the sake of you filial piety to Tiger Lord and my half spirit beast, I''ll help you all out..."


    Both Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim felt that it was a little laughable. However, after the Silver Tiger made its move, Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim''s backs started emitting cold air unceasingly, and they no longer dared to look down on this little guy who called himself "Tiger Lord".


    The silver tiger did not move at all. It only raised its right claw and gently swiped forward. Five pale golden claw lights pierced through the air and landed on the huge block of ice several tens of feet away. With a "kacha" sound, the piece of ice that could not even be sliced apart by the "Ink Jade Slayer Blade" actually cracked a bit, and then collapsed with a loud bang.


    "With such a small matter, if not for your request, I wouldn''t even bother to take action!" Silver Tiger patted his hands, as if he had completed a trivial matter, and stretched. "I want to go to sleep inside the dragon ring ¡­" I''m warning you, do not disturb me for a month or I will be very polite. "Hmph, if I get angry, it will be very scary!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the Silver Tiger had a habit of sleeping soundly, so he extended his left hand. With a flash from the Dragon Ring, the Silver Tiger''s body flew towards the light, and with a ''whoosh'', it appeared in the Dragon Ring space.


    Clearly, it was extremely sleepy. After yawning twice, it laid down in the Dragon Ring''s space between a pile of cultivation resources and fell asleep.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head with a bitter smile, ran to the pile of ice shards in front of him, and carried Wenren Chuchu out. He looked around, and saw a huge cave on the north side of the valley, so he quickly rushed over and said to King Kong, "You should bring that snow lightning marten with you to the cave. Maybe it won''t be that cold there."


    The moment Liu Ming entered the cave, King Kong carefully carried the small snow lightning marten with his two large palms as he walked in.


    After walking towards the cave for about ten meters, a blinding light suddenly appeared in front of them. Ye Daoxuan looked over and saw a white flower the size of a fist blooming at the corner of the mountain. The dense spirit energy fluctuation mixed with the refreshing fragrance mixed together and filled the entire cave.


    The white flower was like a lotus, and the petals were as if they were condensed from snow and ice. The sunlight was crystal clear, and beneath it, there were seven green palm shaped leaves.


    "This... What medicine is this? "


    However, he had never seen this kind of elixir before, but from the true essence fluctuations emitted by this small white flower, it could be inferred that this elixir was of a very high grade. In any case, it had a duration of several thousand years, even more precious than the "Purple Sun Fruit" he had consumed in the "Deep Abyss Valley" previously.


    Ye Daoxuan''s mind was moved, he thought about the battle between Wenren Wu-Shuang and the ice crystal giant crocodile and muttered, "Any high level spirit medicine, there must be a spirit beast guarding the side... Perhaps that ice crystal giant crocodile is the guardian beast of this spirit medicine, and Wenren Shiyue might have come to harvest this spirit medicine, which is why a fierce battle took place between one person and one beast ¡­ "


    "Perhaps this elixir is very important to Wenren Wu-Shuang. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked her life to come here and pick the elixir ¡­"


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan temporarily gave up on the idea of picking the flower. He decided to save Wenren Wu-Shuang first.


    He took out a few bottles of elixir from the Dragon Ring. After thinking for a while, he took out the callus elixir, Origin Returning Pill, Origin Gathering Pill, Spirit Condensation Pill, Hemostatic Pellet, and so on, and poured out one pellet from each pellet.


    "Kong Kim, feed these elixir pills to that snow lightning marten as well, one pellet at a time!" Whether or not we can save them is up to the heavens! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he used his divine sense and the few bottles of pills in front of him flew toward Kong Kim. When Kong Kim caught the pills, he poured one out each bottle and stuffed them into the mouth of the ferret.


    After Ye Daoxuan fed Wenren Wu-Yue the spirit pellet, he saw that the mountain walls were cold and she could not rely on any other means, so he held her in his arms and activated the "Taiji Scripture", causing the water attribute zhen yuan to quickly flow through the meridians of her body, helping her and him to get rid of the bone-piercing cold.


    After an unknown amount of time, the snow lightning marten was the first to wake up. It opened its round eyes and stood up like a human. It looked at Kong Kim who was holding it with both hands and asked in alarm: "Who are you?"


    "I am King Kong." Kong Kim shot a friendly smile at the snow lightning marten that was no bigger than a silver tiger and said, "My master saved you, so we mean no harm!"


    Although the snow lightning marten was small, it was actually a spirit beast that was comparable to a human at the early Greater celestial stage. Therefore, Kong Kim could only accompany him and be a little more careful.


    The snow ferret turned its head and saw that its master was actually in Ye Daoxuan''s embrace. It couldn''t help but panic and immediately fled from Kong Kim''s palm to Ye Daoxuan''s profound energy, yelling, "Hey, why are you hugging my master? Let her go! "


    The snow ferret''s intelligence was comparable to a human''s, so it could naturally see that Ye Daoxuan had no ill intentions towards its master, hence it did not attack it. However, its master was peerless in beauty and the phoenix among men was actually being held by him like this.


    Ye Daoxuan was amused by the little girl''s childish voice. He ended his cultivation and said with a smile, "Little fellow, if I don''t hug your master, could it be that I will put her on the ground? Come on, it''s cold around here! My embrace is warmer, it will help dispel the chill in her body! "


    The snow ferret knew that what he said was reasonable, it tilted its head and thought for a bit before saying: "My master has never been in such close contact with a stranger before, if she saw you like this after she woke up ¡­ "Hey, you better pray for yourself!"


    "I can see that your master isn''t an unreasonable person. She should understand me ¡­" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    At this moment, Wenren Chuchu, who was holding onto the moon, slightly moved. Ye Daoxuan heard a faint sigh, "I''m fine now. Let me go ¡­"

 C202 The identity of Wenren Jianyue

    "Ah... Elder sister, you''re awake? "


    Ye Daoxuan was delighted as he lowered his head to look at Wenren Chuchu. Just as she was about to push herself up to her feet, one of them lowered his head, the other raised it, and four lips accidentally brushed against each other.


    Wenren Chuchu''s delicate body suddenly shook. The little bit of strength she had gathered up with great difficulty was suddenly drained away. She then softly fell into Ye Daoxuan''s arms. Her beautiful face, which was still pale, looked even more elegant and refined, was blushing.


    Ye Daoxuan subconsciously licked his lips, feeling a hint of fragrance in the cold air. Lowering his head to look at Wenren Wu-Shuang who was in his arms, he couldn''t help but be startled when he saw her furrowed brow, her blushing snow-white cheeks, and her peerlessly beautiful face.


    Wenren Chuchu took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the panic in her heart. She pretended to be calm and said lightly, "Help me sit up!"


    "Ah?" "Oh ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan came back to reality. He knew that since the other party had already woken up, it would be inappropriate for them to continue hugging each other like this, so he took out a soft praying mat from the Dragon Ring space and gently placed Wenren Wangyue''s body on top of it. He said with concern: "Sit here, otherwise it will be cold! "Mm, since you''ve already woken up, are you able to use your true essence to drive out the cold?"


    Wenren Chuchu was sitting on a prayer mat, and she seemed to have returned to her normal self. She slightly nodded and didn''t look at Ye Daoxuan anymore. She said, "Thank you very much."


    "What are you thanking me for!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "You have saved me before! Alright, let''s not talk for now. Hurry up and chase away the cold. I''ll protect you. "


    As such, Wenren Chuchu no longer spoke. Her bright eyes blinked once before she slowly closed them. She then started to practice her mystical arts, entering a state of oblivion.


    After all, she was at the early Greater celestial level, and Ye Daoxuan had just fed her a lot of Ling Dans. As a result, Wenren Chuchu was able to recover quickly, and soon after, wisps of cold air emerged from her body, causing the temperature in the cave to drop by a few degrees.


    He jumped happily on the ground, afraid of disturbing his master''s training, so he did not dare to make any noise. Seeing King Kong reaching out a pair of giant palms towards him, he jumped into them, looking extremely cute and agile.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang, then at the snow ferret. His eyes darted around before he lightly walked to the side of Kong Kim and asked the snow ferret in a low voice, "I said, little rascal ¡­"


    "I''m not a little kid. I''m a spirit beast that has lived for many years!" The snow ferret protested.


    "Un, I can see that you are very powerful ¡­" How many years are you a spirit beast? "


    "It should be similar to it!" The snow ferret turned around and pointed at King Kong.


    "What about your strength?"


    "It''s about the same as your human warriors who are at the early Greater celestial stage! "Hmph hmph, I''m very powerful!" Suddenly, he thought of something and the snow lightning marten''s head drooped down once again. It said in a somewhat dejected manner, "Although that damned ice crystal giant crocodile is also at the early Greater Heaven stage, it is still at the middle Greater Heaven stage. I can''t defeat it ¡­ Sigh, to be knocked unconscious by its tail, how embarrassing... No, it''s really throwing away the beasts! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, then said, "Then your master ¡­. And what realm was she in? He should be stronger than you, right? "


    The snow ferret said, "Master''s strength is also at the mid Greater Celestial level. Compared to that damned ice crystal giant crocodile ¡­ That''s right, after I was knocked unconscious by that damned giant crocodile, how did Master meet with an accident? You shouldn''t have done that! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "When your master saw that you were injured, he split his consciousness and wanted to save you. In the end, that giant crocodile took advantage of it and entered, causing him to be injured. After the injury. After that, her strength fell and she was naturally no longer a match for the giant crocodile. As a result, he was frozen by the true essence that the giant crocodile spat out ¡­ "


    "You saved Master from the ice?"


    "That''s right!"


    "But with your strength, even if the two of you join hands, you will still not be able to break the giant crocodile''s ice!"


    "Tsk, don''t underestimate us. We still have other cards up our sleeves!"


    "What kind of trump card?"


    "I won''t tell you!" "Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you tell me some information regarding your master, such as where she came from, her identity, and what she likes ¡­" "Wait, wait, wait ¡­"


    No matter how smart the snow ferret was, it was still no match for the smarter Ye Daoxuan. In addition, Ye Daoxuan was his master''s'' savior '', so under Ye Daoxuan''s cajoling and deceiving, the snow ferret'' sold its master out.


    "Wenren Wu-Shuang... Twenty-six years old ¡­ The Ao Yue Empire... Palace Master Hanyue ¡­ Mid Greater Celestial realm... "Heh, this is amazing!"


    Ye Daoxuan mumbled to himself as he looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang with a complicated look in his eyes. He thought that it was no wonder that when he first saw her, he could feel a sense of elegance from her body.


    The "Cold Moon Palace", which had a dignified expert at the early stage of the Greater Celestial Realm as its Palace Master, was definitely an extremely powerful sect. It was probably many times stronger than the "Silver Blade Alliance" that had been destroyed previously.


    With a somewhat shocked mood, Ye Daoxuan walked over to the lotus flower shaped spiritual medicine with seven leaves. Smelling the strands of the sweet fragrance that was emitted from the petals, he muttered, "Just what kind of spiritual medicine is this? What special function does it have? "


    "This spirit medicine is called the Seven Leaf Ice Lotus." One of the elders in my palace was injured by someone, and he needs it to heal his injury! "


    A gentle and elegant voice sounded out from behind Ye Daoxuan. Upon hearing the voice, Ye Daoxuan turned around and said with a smile, "Is big sister alright?"


    "Un, about seventy to eighty percent!"


    Wenren Chuchu stood up and walked over to Ye Daoxuan''s side. Her gaze stopped on the Seven Leaf Ice Lotus in her mouth and the happiness on her face couldn''t be hidden, but she immediately looked at Ye Daoxuan and pondered for a bit. Then, she said, "I know that since you killed the Ice Crystal giant crocodile, this stalk of spirit medicine should belong to you, but... I really need it. If you are willing, I can use the spirit medicine in our Freezing Moon Palace that''s of the same value to exchange for it with you ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "What did big sister say? If you need it, just take it. I won''t fight with you for it. You are my savior! "


    Wenren Chuchu gave a faint smile and said, "Even if I saved you before, you have already returned the favor!" Now. On the other hand, our Freezing Moon Palace owes you a favor ¡­ If you encounter any problems in the future, you can go to Freezing Moon Palace. As long as we can help out, we''ll definitely help out! "


    "Haha, good, I''ve never been polite. If I meet with any problems, I''ll definitely disturb you!"


    Wenren Chuchu nodded her head and took two steps forward. She extended her slender hands and carefully plucked the Seven Leaf Ice Lotus, placing it into a spatial ring on her finger. Then, together with Ye Daoxuan, she walked out of the cave.

 C203 retentive period

    After exiting the cave, he could still smell the scent of blood that pervaded the valley. Wenren Yiyue already knew that the Ice Crystal giant crocodile was killed by Ye Daoxuan, and when she looked around and saw no corpse, she assumed that it was Ye Daoxuan who put it away.


    "I really want to know, the strength of that spirit beast is comparable to a human at the early Greater celestial stage, how did you kill it ¡­ "Of course, everyone has their own secrets. If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask too much ¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu''s voice was calm and elegant, warm and gentle. She didn''t even look at her face, just her voice, which was also a form of enjoyment.


    "I would keep it a secret from others, but not from my sister." Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "Actually ¡­" "I have a spirit beast ¡­"


    He pointed at King Kong and said, "Other than this one, there is another one ¡­ "Un, that''s an even stronger spirit beast ¡­"


    The one who killed the Ice Crystal giant crocodile was actually the little golden sword in Ye Daoxuan''s Sea of Consciousness, but until now, Ye Daoxuan did not even know what was happening with the little golden sword, so he was too lazy to explain it to Wenren Wu-Shuang, thus he simply placed the credit for killing the Ice Crystal giant crocodile onto the Silver Tiger''s head. In any case, with the strength that the Silver Tiger had displayed, killing the Ice Crystal giant crocodile would be an extremely easy task.


    "Spirit beast..." Wenren Chuchu smiled and said: "Can you let me see what your spirit beast looks like?"


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head awkwardly and laughed dryly, "About that ¡­ Elder sister, it''s not that I don''t want to show you, but that spirit beast ¡­ Although it is still in my ring space, it is not restricted by me. It is currently sleeping. If I were to disturb it and anger it, I will be very unlucky ¡­ "


    Wenren Chuchu was stunned, then she revealed a smile that was like the blooming of spring flowers, and said: "I see... I won''t be looking then... This time, to be able to live and even obtain the Seven Leaf Ice Lotus, I have to thank you and your spirit beast for your help ¡­ I''m going to bring the ''Seven Blades Ice Lotus'' back to save them, we ¡­ "See you later ¡­"


    As he said that, he beckoned to the Snow Lightning Marten that was standing in King Kong''s hand. The Snow Lightning Marten slipped away from King Kong''s palm and returned to its master''s embrace. It then intimately rubbed its full and straight chest a few times, causing Ye Daoxuan to feel extremely thirsty and envious.


    "See you later."


    Ye Daoxuan watched as Wenren Chuchu lifted her body and slowly flew into the sky. Her white dress fluttered in the wind, and her long hair danced in the wind. Ye Daoxuan gently waved his arm, and only after she turned into a divine beam of light and flew into the sky and disappeared, did he finally sigh with disappointment.


    After storing the Vajra Body into the Dragon Ring, Ye Daoxuan suddenly remembered something. He fiercely slapped his forehead and regretfully said, "Oh, how could I forget? I''m heading to the Ao Yue Empire. Isn''t the ''Cold Moon Palace'' that Wenren Yiyue is at? We can travel together! "


    He controlled the divine rainbow and flew into the air for half a day. After letting out a long hissing sound, the Scarlet Flame Eagle he tamed flew towards him from a distant mountain range. Ye Daoxuan landed on the Scarlet Flame Eagle and chased after Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    He chased like this for three to four days straight, flying across mountain ranges for thousands of miles without even seeing the shadow of Wenren Wu-Shuang. He thought to himself that if she was in a hurry to save someone, she must be flying at full speed since the "Scarlet Flame Hawk" on his body could not catch up to her.


    After several days of chasing with all his might, Ye Daoxuan was extremely tired, and the Scarlet Flame Eagle beneath him was so tired that it was about to spit out white foam. Ye Daoxuan was helpless and could only give up on the idea of continuing to chase and fall into a valley below to rest.


    After killing a few spirit beasts that were equivalent to human mid Sky Realm warriors in the mountains, Ye Daoxuan set up a fire, cooked a barbecue, and had a good meal. He then summoned King Kong to let him eat his fill, and allowed King Kong to bring the rest to the Dragon Ring''s dimension. If the Silver Tiger woke up, he would give it some food.


    From the vicinity of the Nine Dragons City of the Eternal Dynasty to the Ao Yue Empire''s Golden Dragon Sect was approximately 80,000 miles. Ye Daoxuan rode a Scarlet Flame Hawk and flew along the Gold Mountain Range, taking the closest route. Even so, he flew and stopped, and on the way, he killed close to a thousand spirit beasts and harvested close to ten thousand spirit medicines.


    The thousand spirit beasts and ten thousand spirit medicines that Ye Daoxuan had killed were all of very high quality and their value was incalculable. Adding in Ye Daoxuan''s original cultivation resources, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was currently a mobile treasure trove.


    During these three months, not only did Ye Daoxuan use all kinds of conditions to crazily cultivate, but even King Kong stayed in the Dragon Ring and did not come out. Using the Dragon Ring''s cultivation resources, the strength of both man and beast had greatly increased, Ye Daoxuan had broken through from the middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian Level to the peak of the middle stage. Kong Kim''s strength had also reached the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian Level.


    King Kong was of the metal attribute, so his physique was special. As for Ye Daoxuan, he was originally of the metal attribute, but he had recently diligently trained in the ''Taisui Sutra'' and the ''Taiji Scripture'', two mysterious mystical arts of unknown rank. After a long period of time, he discovered with astonishment that the blood of the God of Gold that flowed in his body was actually suffused with a blue light.


    Although Ye Daoxuan felt that it was strange, as long as it was harmless, he wouldn''t bother to care about a single-attribute and dual-attribute bloodline.


    As for the Silver Tiger, it also woke up in these three months. However, after waking up, it didn''t do anything else. It ravenously devoured a huge amount of cultivation resources before continuing to sleep.


    While the silver tiger was sleeping, Ye Daoyuan sent his divine sense into the ring, and he discovered that the gray fur on the silver tiger''s body had greatly deepened. The little guy seemed to have grown taller, and was clearly growing nonstop.


    At the eastern edge of the Golden Mountain Range, the towering peaks of the mountains were already hard to see. Replacing them were several hundred meter high mausoleums, and the "Golden Dragon Sect", one of the eight great sects of the Ao Yue Empire, was built here.


    Similar to the other dynasties on the Immortal Yuan Continent, the Ao Yue Empire also had countless small and small sects. Among them, the strongest and the most famous were the eight great sects, the "Golden Dragon Sect" was one of them.


    A thousand years ago, the "Golden Dragon Sect" was a place where talents flourished and geniuses emerged, making them the strongest of the eight great sects. In the last hundred years, with the decline of the older generation and the failure of the younger generation of disciples, the strength of the Golden Dragon Sect gradually weakened. Now, they could only barely squeeze into the eight great sects and could be replaced at any time.

 C204 Ao Yue Dynasty

    For the past hundred years, the "Golden Dragon Sect" had held a great battle to obtain the top hundred rankings in the "Rising Dragon Ranking" every ten years. Those who obtained the right to enter the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" would be able to increase their strength by leaps and bounds.


    The "Rising Dragon Ranking" was originally only open to the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect. In the last two to three decades, the upper echelons of the "Golden Dragon Sect" had finally realized the limitation of their loyalty to their sect and began to pay attention to the disciples of the branch sects of the "Golden Dragon Sect" on the Immortal Yuan Continent. The "Rising Dragon Ranking" was also open to them.


    It was also because of the sudden rise of the "Supreme Sect" in recent months that they had received the attention of the "Golden Dragon Sect". They had sent an outer disciple to send an invitation, hoping that the "Supreme Sect" would send a disciple to participate in the "Rising Dragon Ranking" competition.


    Ye Daoxuan rode on a flying Spiritual Beast and arrived here much faster than the other branch disciples of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' in other parts of the Immortal Yuan Continent. When he entered the borders of the Ao Yue Empire, there were still two months before the ''Ascending Dragon Ranking'' competition.


    Taking advantage of the time that he had left, he decided to take a walk around the Avalon of Five Elements to understand the local customs and customs. It would be best if he could drop by the "Cold Moon Palace" to see someone holding the moon.


    The best place to learn about the local customs and traditions of the Ao Yue Empire in a short period of time was undoubtedly its capital, Ao Yue City.


    However, before going to Proud Moon City, Ye Daoxuan had asked someone about the exact location of the "Golden Dragon Sect". He had walked around the area and familiarized himself with the terrain of the mountain before going around the "Golden Dragon Sect", calling the Scarlet Flame Eagle down and riding the Scarlet Flame Eagle towards Proud Moon City.


    Ao Yue City was located in the middle of the Ao Yue Empire, surrounded by three mountains on three sides, and a large river was flowing through it. The size and population of the city was more than double that of the "Nine Dragons City", the capital of the Everlasting Empire.


    Ye Daoxuan flew down from the Scarlet Flame Eagle about ten miles away from the city and entered the Proud Moon City on foot.


    Just like Nine Dragons City, the Proud Moon City was also a gathering place for the martial artists of the Avalon of Five Elements. Walking on the streets, it was rare to see lesser celestial level martial artists, and most of them were above the ZhongTian level. There were a few in the middle stage of the ZhongTian level.


    It has to be said that in the Eternal Empire, although there were experts at the Late ZhongTian level, they were all supreme pinnacle existences, and they rarely appeared. Yet here, those at the late Heaven level seemed to have become worthless.


    The martial artists'' clothing, the customs and accents of the citizens were all similar to those of the Eternal Empire. There wasn''t much difference. To Ye Daoxuan, this also reduced a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    There were only a few days left. Ye Daoxuan had plenty of time anyway, so he decided to stay in a small courtyard in an inn called "Silver Moon", where he would stay for a few more days.


    The small courtyard in the inn was usually reserved for distinguished guests and was quite expensive. However, Ye Daoxuan was now a "nouveau riche". With his wealth, this sort of expenditure was practically a drop in the bucket.


    Ye Daoxuan was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was one of these forty to fifty people. Hence, he had attracted the attention of many people, and many of the guests guessed that Ye Daoxuan might be an important disciple from a large sect or large clan. There were also some martial artists who had their hearts set on him, and when they saw that Ye Daoxuan had just entered the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven stage, they began to have ideas about Ye Daoxuan.


    The power of his spiritual will was able to contend against the late stage of the Heaven Realm. It was just that after entering the Ao Yue Empire, he had purposely suppressed his strength, in the eyes of others, he was just a peak of the early stage of the Heaven Realm.


    A peak ZhongTian Stage expert at the age of seventeen or eighteen would definitely be considered a first-rate genius in the entire Ao Yue Empire. However, in this Ao Yue City, he could not be considered strong at all.


    This kid must have a lot of treasures on him, so what if he''s a disciple of a large sect or great power? I secretly made my move, I stole it and left, no one can do anything to me!


    Many of the martial artists that followed Ye Daoxuan and coveted him thought so.


    Thus, as evening fell, many martial artists took the initiative to come over to the front of the inn to talk to Ye Daoxuan. In truth, they wanted to see if he was real or not.


    Ye Daoxuan''s Mystic Perception was extremely powerful. Once it spread out, he would naturally be able to gather some information that was disadvantageous to him. He also knew that someone was after him. On the surface, he pretended to be a pure youth, but he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Halfway through the meal, a youth in a blue shirt who was about the same age as Ye Daoxuan sat opposite Ye Daoxuan. He waved to the waiter at the side, and had the waiter serve him a set of tableware.


    "Bro, I don''t think I treated you to a meal, right?" Ye Daoxuan glanced at the blue-clothed youth and lightly said. At the same time, he was also a bit surprised in his heart.


    The blue-robed young man was about the same age as him, but his strength was already at the early Heaven stage. If Ye Daoxuan didn''t have that many cards up his sleeves, he would admit that he was no match for the young man.


    The blue-robed young man had sword-like brows and starry eyes. He was quite handsome, and there was a trace of arrogance between his brows. It was obvious that he was a person with an arrogant personality.


    He himself poured a bowl of wine and drank it in one gulp. After that, he wiped his mouth, moved the stool under his butt to Ye Daoxuan''s side, and with an air of familiarity, he said in a low voice, "Brother, you only care about eating. Did you not find anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Daoxuan asked with a blank expression.


    "Do you think those who took the initiative to talk to you just now are bored? Actually, they are planning to murder someone for their wealth! "


    "What kind of money? What kind of harm was this? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    The blue-clothed youth was stunned and then said, "Are you really stupid or just faking it? Let me ask you, do you have a lot of money and treasures with you? Actually, they just wanted to find a chance to get rid of you and steal what you have on you ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan pouted and said, "Then why did you take the initiative to start a conversation with me? "It can''t be, it can''t be..."


    The blue-robed youth rolled his eyes and said, "Brother, what are you talking about? If you ask around, I, Dongguo Ye, am a publicly acknowledged good person, how could I do such a thing? Actually... I''m here to help you! "


    "Help what?"


    Dongguo Ye said, "I''ll help you deal with those people who want to set their eyes on you!"


    "Oh... But we''re not familiar with each other, so why are you helping me? "


    Dongguo Ye scratched his head, grinned, and said softly: "I''ve been short on money recently ¡­ I''ll help you deal with those who want to get you into trouble. How about you pay me? I, Dongguo Ye, do business. I am fair, fair and honest! "


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh. "I don''t even know you. Why should I believe your words?"


    "I am a core disciple of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''!" Dongguo Ye''s voice became softer, and said in all seriousness: "Have you heard of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''? One of the eight great sects of the Ao Yue Empire, you should believe me just because of this! How about it? "If not for the fact that I have been in a hurry recently, I would not be doing this business of yours!"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the three words "Golden Dragon Sect", he couldn''t help but be moved. He looked at Dongguo Ye a few times, thought for a bit, and said, "Are you really a disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect? Why are you not wearing the uniform of a Golden Dragon Sect disciple? "


    "I came out to do this kind of business, how could I dare to casually wear the sect''s uniform? They will be punished! "


    "Oh, Yang Ling, do you know him?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    Ye Daoxuan clearly remembered that the outer disciple who had sent the invitation from the "Golden Dragon Sect" to the "Supreme One Sect" that day was called Yang Ling.


    "Yang Ling?" Dongguo Ye hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "Yang Ling seems to be an outer disciple of our Golden Dragon Sect ¡­" You know him? "


    "Hehe, you can''t be considered to know him. Have you met him before?" Ye Daoxuan looked at Dongguo Ye a few more times, and seeing his earnest gaze, he finally nodded his head and said, "Good, from now on, you will be in charge of my safety! How much spirit coins do you need? "


    "Ten million spirit coins a day!" Dongguo Ye saw Ye Daoxuan frowned, and thought that he had raised the price too high, and said anxiously: "This price, everyone in Ao Yue City knows, if you don''t believe me, you can ask around, and if you ask for more spirit coins, I will not be a human!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Alright, I''ll give you thirty million. First, protect me for three days! Three days later ¡­ It all depends on the situation now! "


    Dong Li Ye was overjoyed as he slapped the table and said: "Alright! Satisfying! "Haha ¡­"


    He laughed loudly, stood up, glanced at the warriors around him, cleared his throat, and said as if showing his strength: "From now on, I will cover this brother! Whoever has ill intentions against him will have a grudge against me, Dongguo Ye! "I, Dongguo Ye, am not a pushover with my fists!"


    Every now and then, he would become someone''s "bodyguard", collecting a certain amount of "protection fee", and his reputation had already spread out. Many of the warriors present recognized him, and knew that he was a new Sky Realm expert.


    There were also a few warriors who thought that their strength was no weaker than Dongguo Ye, and they seemed to not think much of it.


    Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo Ye ate and chatted as they mutually liked each other. When Ye Daoxuan found out that Dongguo Ye was a disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect", he subconsciously felt close to him.


    After dinner, Ye Daoxuan invited Dongguo Ye to talk to him in his room. Late at night, Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on a stone bench in his room, practicing mystical arts. Dongguo Ye sat on the stone bench in the yard, focusing on his duty as a ''bodyguard''.

 C205 Arena

    Ye Daoxuan had hired Dongguo Ye to be his'' bodyguard ''. Although it had intimidated those warriors with ulterior motives, it also proved that he had valuable treasures on him.


    Thus, late at night, there were several groups of martial artists that wanted to sneak into Ye Daoxuan''s small courtyard. In the end, a great battle broke out with Dongguo Ye, who was guarding the small courtyard.


    As a core disciple of one of the eight great sects, the Gold Dragon Sect, a newly advanced Sky Realm powerhouse, Dongguo Ye had quite a few cards in his hands and his combat power was great. After a few battles, the harassers were pushed back by him one by one.


    At the beginning of the construction of this "Silvermoon Inn", he had once spent a large sum of money to hire an array master and set up a defensive array formation between every single small courtyard. It was able to defend against the attacks of peak late stage mid Sky Realm warriors and thus, the few battles in Ye Daoxuan''s small courtyard did not cause any damage to the small courtyard.


    The next morning, Ye Daoxuan finished his cultivation. When he walked out of his room, Dongguo Ye had also left his cultivation state. The two greeted each other.


    "Last night seemed to be very lively!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Hmm, a few blind fellows came and were sent away by me!" "F * ck, they knew I was here, and yet they still dared to cause trouble. They didn''t even leave their lives behind, I guess I''m being merciful now!" Dongguo Ye rubbed his palms together and grinned.


    "This is for you!" Ye Daoxuan threw a Cosmic Bag to Dongguo Ye and said, "There are thirty million spirit coins inside. The reward for protecting me for three days!"


    Dongguo Ye hesitated, then said, "There is a rule in our line. The employer only needs to pay 10% of the deposit in advance, and the rest can wait until the bill is settled! Heh, you gave it all to me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the money and run away? "


    "You can''t escape!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "You''re a disciple of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''. If you run away, I''ll come to the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' to get you!"


    Dongguo Ye rubbed his nose, "Haha!" He laughed, "If you dare go to the Golden Dragon Sect, I''m sure you will suffer! "Let me tell you, the Gold Dragon Sect is famous for protecting their disciples. If you go there to get people, they won''t care if you have reason or not. They will definitely drive you away without saying a word."


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. Anyway, I have my own ways to get them to hand you over."


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan naturally would not reveal his identity, he thought to himself that the "Golden Dragon Sect" protected him well, it was for outsiders. Although he could only be considered a branch disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect", but everyone was from the same sect, so there was no need to protect him well.


    Of course, he wouldn''t run away after taking the money from Ye Daoxuan. He took the Cosmic Bag that Ye Daoxuan threw over and put it away, walked up to Ye Daoxuan and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Brother, I was just joking with you, please don''t take it seriously! If I, Dongguo Ye, promise to protect you, I won''t break my promise! If you pay thirty million spirit coins, then I will risk my life to protect your safety within three days! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "A late stage ZhongTian Warrior should not be short on money ¡­" Are you in a hurry to use the money these days? "


    Dongguo Ye nodded. "Yes, I do have urgent needs, and it''s in the next two days!"


    He paused for a moment, then said to Ye Daoxuan, "Brother, what do you plan to do today? I have nothing to do today, so I will be accompanying you! "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "I don''t have a specific goal in my trip ¡­. Un, you should be very familiar with this Ao Yue City, right? Then I''ll have to trouble you to be my guide. It would be best to go to some more interesting places! "


    Dongguo Ye said, "What''s interesting ¡­" There are quite a few places in Ao Yue City, but I personally think that the most interesting and exciting place would be the ''Moonlight Arena'' at the east side of the city!


    "Arena? Is it a place to duel? " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Dongguo Ye said, "No, it''s a place to gamble! "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the arena to see a match. I guarantee that you''ll like it there!"


    Ye Daoxuan had nothing better to do anyway, so after having some breakfast with Dongguo Ye, they arrived in front of a huge building on the eastern outskirts of the city.


    The gigantic building looked round from the outside, just like the large sports stadiums in Ye Daoxuan''s previous life. However, the scale and area of the building was much larger. According to Dongguo Ye, the inside of the building was very big, able to accommodate hundreds of thousands of spectators at the same time.


    Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan paid the entrance fee of ten spirit coins at the entrance of the battle arena, each received a number plate, and then entered the battle arena together.


    According to Dongguo Ye''s introduction, this battle arena had already been built for more than a thousand years. In a thousand years, the citizens of Ao Yue City had witnessed countless of battles between strong warriors, and the stage in the center area was constructed by a formation master with the strength of a late Greater Celestial. The surrounding area had been set up with powerful defensive arrays, and even a late Greater Heaven stage martial artist would find it difficult to destroy it.


    Although it was still early in the morning, the battle arena of the Brilliant Moon Horn had already become a sea of people. In the core area, a battle between powerhouses had already begun on the arena, which had a radius of three meters and three hundred meters. Moreover, the battle had clearly reached its most critical stage, affecting the hearts of the surrounding hundred thousand spectators, as they cursed, cheered, encouraged, and taunted.


    Affected by this fanatical atmosphere, Ye Daoxuan entered the arena and sat down in his own seat. His eyes couldn''t help but fall on the two people battling in the arena.


    On the arena stage, the two people were fighting. They were both peak early-stage ZhongTian experts, but what surprised Ye Daoxuan was that both of them had actually used their soul force. It seemed like they were ready to fight to the death.


    "Strange, right?" Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s frown, Dongguo Ye said softly, "Actually, the vast majority of warriors who participated in the battle were neither enemies nor enemies. In fact, they did not even know each other before, but once they fought, it was basically a matter of life and death. Do you know why? "


    Ye Daoxuan, who had two lifetimes'' worth of memories, knew that this kind of battle was similar to an underground boxing fight in his previous world. He nodded, looked at the two martial artists on the stage, and said with a wry smile, "If they don''t fight to the death, then the first audience will find it unpleasant and not exciting. Secondly, the boss behind the scenes also disagrees. I think that''s about it! "


    Dongguo Ye clicked his tongue and said, "Sure, brother. You seem to know a bit about this ¡­ Have you seen such fights in other places? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and didn''t deny it. He said, "This fight is indeed pretty, but a bit cruel ¡­" Every single day, I am afraid that a few warriors will die here? "


    Dongguo Ye said, "Basically, there are ten fights a day here, and seven or eight of them will die." A middle stage ZhongTian Warrior like you has the most participants and the most deaths! "


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "Have you ever fought in this sort of competition before?"

 C206 It turned out to be unrequited love

    "Yes!"


    Dongguo Ye didn''t hide anything and said, "But that was a few years ago. Back then, I was in a hurry to use money, so I went up to make two matches and earned twenty million spirit coins ¡­" "At that time, I was still a Mid ZhongTian Warrior, although I won, I was also seriously injured. But later on, I felt that this was too dangerous, and worried that the higher ups of the sect would find out, so I decisively withdrew ¡­"


    He then said: "Ever since I advanced to the late stage of the Sky Realm, my hands have been a little itchy. I was short of money this time, if I didn''t meet you and found a place to earn some money, maybe I would have fought a few matches!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "One round is enough to earn ten million spirit coins ¡­ ¡­" Such a good business! "Oh right, you''re in a hurry to use the money, what are you planning to do?"


    "Hehe, I''m here to help my junior sister ¡­"


    He scratched his head and laughed: "I won''t hide it from you. In two months time, it will be the great battle for the Rising Dragon Ranking, which is held once every ten years. The top hundred disciples who kill their way into the top hundred will be able to enter a secret realm to cultivate. "My junior sister is currently at the peak of the early Heaven stage, it might be difficult to reach the top 100, so I want to help her buy a bottle of high grade Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, a bottle of high grade Soul Gathering Pellet, and a bottle of high grade Manifestation Pill ¡­"


    As he said this, he silently calculated in his mind and continued, "Buying these three bottles of high grade spirit pills would cost me around 300 million spirit coins. I already have 200 million spirit coins on me, and with the 30 million you gave me, there is still 70 million spirit coins that I have to gather ¡­" Hehe, brother, it seems like you''re a rich man. How about you hire me for another seven days? Maybe ten days... "After ten days, you just need to pay me another seventy million ¡­"


    "We''ll see..." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile. He did not agree, nor did he refuse.


    Truth be told, three hundred million spirit coins was a huge sum of money for many martial artists, but for Ye Daoxuan, who was as rich as a nation, it was nothing to him. Right now, he had countless spirit pills on his body, hundreds of high quality spirit pills.


    As long as he had some free time, he would use the elixirs in the Dragon Ring to try out the elixirs. If it wasn''t for the fact that he lacked elixirs that could be used to refine high quality elixirs, he would be able to refine one by himself. Of course, the success rate wouldn''t be too high.


    In fact, no pharmacist in the continent could achieve a success rate of 100%, especially when refining high quality or higher quality Ling Dans. If the success rate was over 50%, then one could be considered an outstanding pharmacist.


    Dongguo Ye continued, "With these three high-quality elixir pills, I hope that my junior sister''s strength can be improved within two months ¡­" Even if she only raised her cultivation by a small realm, she would have more confidence to make it into the top 100 of the Dragon Rankings ¡­ Brother, just treat it as me begging you, help me! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and teased, "What, do you have a good impression of your junior sister?"


    "It''s more than just good feelings!" Dongguo Ye said, "He really likes it to the bone! I, Dongguo Ye, will marry her in this life! "


    "Then what did your junior sister do to you?" And you''re not allowed to marry either? "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan mention this, Dongguo Ye couldn''t help but feel a little dejected. He sighed, "I''m not the only one who has good feelings towards our Golden Dragon Sect, but ¡­. I feel that Junior Sister has a little interest in me... Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, I must curry favor with her! "Maybe she''ll like me for it!"


    "So it''s Single Lovesick ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan thought that since Dongguo Ye was a disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect" and was on good terms with him, he could help him out. If he could help Dongguo Ye achieve a marriage, it would be a good deed.


    "Alright, I''ll agree to your request on the basis of your infatuation." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "If I hire you for another ten days, I''ll give you seven thousand spirit coins!"


    "Bro, thank you so much!" Dongguo Ye was overjoyed, with a face full of gratitude, he patted his chest and said: "Just because you are so straightforward, in the future in Ao Yue City, if anyone dares to bully you, just tell me! I''ll help you beat him up! "


    "Alright." Ye Daoxuan nodded and smiled.


    In the end, both sides ended up suffering. With the draw, most of the audience members who bought a draw lost money, and there were endless curses being shouted at. A small portion of the audience members who bought a draw were overjoyed, and laughed from this duel.


    "Bro, we might as well take a gamble too!"


    Seeing that two more warriors had come up and started to bet, Dongfang Ye''s heart couldn''t help but to itch. He said to Ye Daoxuan, "If your eyesight is good enough, your luck is pretty good. You can win by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of spirit coins each time!"


    "What if he loses?" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Dongguo Ye scratched his head and said: "I''ll take a small gamble and bet a few million to try my luck. If I lose, I''ll stop ¡­"


    If he were to lose this fight, perhaps he would want to make a comeback in the next one, and the result would be even worse. The thirty million spirit coins that he had given Dongguo Ye might not even be enough for him to lose.


    On the stage, most of the people fighting were in the middle Heaven stage, while Dong Guo Ye was at the late Heaven stage. According to common sense, the higher realm warriors could see through the lower realm warriors'' strength, so Guo Dongye had good eyesight.


    However, in the few battles today, the difference in strength between the two sides was as different as the difference in their individual strengths. Because of this, it could only be said that the battle situation had undergone a drastic change, and even with Dongguo Ye''s outstanding eyesight, it was difficult to determine who would be the one laughing at the end.


    After losing three million in the first round, he comforted himself and bet five million spirit coins on himself, but in the end, he still lost. He clenched his teeth in the third round, and directly bet ten million spirit coins, and in the end he still lost ¡­


    "My luck is really bad!"


    Thinking about the 30 million spirit coins he just earned, he lost nearly 18 million spirit coins in a short moment, which was getting further and further away from his goal of 300 million spirit coins. Dongguo Ye felt his heart ache, and his eyes turned red, and he scratched his ears and cheeks, as if he was about to transform into a rabbit that could bite.


    "After earning thirty million spirit coins, I still have twelve million spirit coins left ¡­" You really are a spendthrift! How about this, do you want to bet or not? " Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "My hands are smelly today, I won''t be gambling anymore..." He was still regretting his impulsive actions.


    "This is not the quality a gambler should have!" Ye Daoxuan laughed, "A true gambler should be stronger the more frustrated he is! The more he lost, the more he would bet! If we don''t lose, if we lose everything, we won''t retreat! "


    Dongguo Ye smiled bitterly, "Alright, brother, don''t mock me! "Ai, I really want to chop off this gambling addict of mine!"


    "You don''t want to bet anymore, right? I suddenly want to gamble a few more times! "


    "Huh?"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, his gaze shifted to the two warriors who had just ascended the arena. He spread out his spiritual will, which was comparable to that of a powerhouse who had just entered the late Heaven stage, and swept over the two warriors on the arena.


    His physique was special, and the spiritual will he trained in was also different from others. Not only could he see the cultivation realm of a martial artist who was higher than himself, but even the trump cards that could assist in battle and enhance his fighting strength, such as spirit artifacts, spirit beasts, and spirit essence, could all be clearly detected.


    Moreover, after Ye Daoxuan made his own judgement, he would use his spiritual will to communicate with King Kong in the dragon ring, and then combine it with King Kong''s opinion. This way, he would be able to achieve a hundred percent accuracy.


    One must know that back then, King Kong was a battle-hardened Greater Celestial Realm warrior, and the original owner that followed it was also a powerful Late Greater Celestial Realm warrior. In terms of vision, it was much stronger than Ye Daoxuan.


    "Brother Dongguo, I''ll have to trouble you to help me bet ten million spirit coins on that red-clothed martial artist to win!" After making a decision, Ye Daoxuan said.


    "In red? Brother, you want to buy that female fighter to win? She looks thin and weak. I think she''s more likely to lose! Furthermore, ten million gold ¡­ "Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "You think. Heh, then why did you lose three rounds in a row? "


    "Err ¡­"


    "20 million!" Vote two thousand for me! That red-clothed female martial artist wins! I think highly of her! "


    "..."


    "Do you want to bet with me? "Maybe I''m lucky today?"


    "No..."


    In the end, Dongguo Ye still ran over and threw out twenty million spirit coins for Ye Daoxuan. When he returned to his seat, he glanced at Ye Daoxuan and couldn''t help but sigh, thinking that the rich were all willful people, and would just throw in twenty million spirit coins all of a sudden.


    The battle on the stage had finally begun. The red clothed female martial artist was suppressed the entire time, and was always at a disadvantage. When Dongguo Ye saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh and say to Ye Daoxuan, "Look ¡­" That woman is probably going to lose ¡­ How good it is to listen to me. Twenty million spirit coins ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t make a sound. He just watched with a smile.


    His body was riddled with wounds, and his true essence was nearly exhausted. At this time, the woman in red finally revealed her sharp claws and fangs, took out an even more powerful spirit artifact, and at the same time activated her life origin soul to counterattack.


    After 10 moves, the opponent had perished. The red-clothed female martial artist was severely wounded, her defeat ending in a miserable manner.


    "Ha, good luck!"


    When the red-clothed female martial artist killed her opponent, Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    Dongguo Ye, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. At this moment, he had the thought of chopping his hand off again. He thought to himself, Ye Daoxuan clearly asked him if he wanted to bet with me, yet I said no ¡­ What a bad idea!


    Ye Daoxuan earned twenty million in one go. After Dongguo brought the money back for him, he looked at Ye Daoxuan''s smiling expression, envious and passionate at the same time.


    Very quickly, two more candidates stepped onto the arena. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    "Bro, who do you think will win this time?" Dongguo Ye asked in a low voice. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had just earned some money, his hands finally began to itch again.

 C207 Listen to your every word

    "That guy in white should be able to win!"


    Hearing Dongguo Ye''s question, Ye Daoxuan sized up the two warriors on the stage and made his own judgment.


    "Oh, then does Brother Ye still want to bet this time?"


    "Gamble, it''s so easy to earn money, why not?"


    "Then how many spirit coins are you prepared to bet on that white-clothed martial artist to win this time?"


    "40 million!" Ye Daoxuan extended four fingers.


    "..." Dongguo Ye was stunned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you sure he can win?" Dongguo Ye swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    "He should be able to win!"


    "It should be... That means I''m not sure? " Dongguo Ye scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Ye Daoxuan leisurely said, "I believe in my intuition, my intuition is very accurate! Do you want to buy one too? "


    Dongguo Ye lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give it my all ¡­" The white clothed martial artist that bought ten million spirit coins won! Brother, let''s see if you can bring me good luck this time! "


    "Only ten million?" Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said, "He really has no guts! Don''t you still have two hundred million spirit coins on you? might as well throw them all in! "


    Dongguo Ye said with a sullen face: "Brother Ye, don''t hurt me ¡­ If I pay the two hundred million one hundred million, I''ll die of heartache! I was counting on the two hundred million to buy the elixir for my junior, to make her happy! "Moreover, the highest limit of this arena is 100 million ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sigh, "Ai, if you don''t earn enough money, don''t regret it later!"


    On the stage, the fight between the two mid stage ZhongTian powerhouses was very brief, and after a hundred breaths of time, the victor had been decided. From the crowd of spectators, came a loud, excited laugh.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, it''s really you! We won! "


    After laughing for a while, he thought that Ye Daoxuan had won another forty million this time, plus the previous two thousand, he had won a total of sixty million, which was way better than his own, so he could not laugh out loud. Thinking back to when Ye Daoxuan advised him to invest two hundred million, he did not listen, but his heart began to twitch.


    200 million! He just slipped away for nothing!


    "How is it?" Seeing that Dongguo Ye was extremely annoyed, Ye Daoxuan smiled, "You listened to me, didn''t you? I''ve told you, my instincts are always accurate! "


    "Bro, your luck today is really too good! This time, whoever you want to buy, I''ll listen to you! "


    "It''s getting late, let''s bet on the last battle and leave! Hmm... Let''s bet on that skinny fighter to win! I think he has a seventy percent chance of winning! Is the maximum bet of 100 million? Then I''ll invest a hundred million! "What about you?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he looked towards Guo Ye.


    Dongguo Ye hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, "100 million! That''s 100 million!" I''ll bet with you! "


    Ye Daoxuan clapped his hands and said, "That''s right. Men must be more ruthless! Without a large investment, how can we get a large return? "


    Under Ye Daoxuan''s instigation, Dongguo clenched his teeth and steeled his heart, finally taking out 100 million spirit coins to place his bet. On the way back, he nervously sat on the seat beside Ye Daoxuan, praying as he stared unblinkingly at the two warriors on the battle stage.


    This time, Dongguo Ye invested half of his wealth into this bet. If he won the bet, then the elixir given to his junior apprentice sister would be worth it. If he lost the bet, then his plan to buy the elixir for his junior sister would be ruined.


    However, even if he lost, Dongguo Ye wouldn''t blame Ye Daoxuan. He wasn''t someone who couldn''t afford to lose, and since he was willing to bet, he was mentally prepared to lose.


    Dongguo Ye was feeling a bit nervous, but Ye Daoxuan had a calm expression, as if what he just invested was not 100 million spirit coins, but just a few hundred spirit coins.


    On the stage, a fat warrior and a skinny warrior who were both in the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm began their fight. On the stage, a fat warrior and a skinny warrior who were both in the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian level began their fight.


    This kind of intense battle was what the audience looked forward to and wanted to see the most. As the two people on the stage exchanged blows, each of them had their own secret techniques, their true essence surged and shook unceasingly, bringing the atmosphere to an unprecedented level of excitement.


    In the past, with the cultivation base of Eastern Guo Ye, he would not have much interest in watching battles between experts at this level. However, this time''s victory or defeat was related to his one hundred million spirit coins, so he opened his eyes wide and paid close attention to it.


    That thin martial artist was short and thin, and there weren''t many people that thought well of him. However, after the fight between the two sides began, the explosive combat strength that erupted from his thin and weak body surprised everyone except Ye Daoxuan and a few others. In the entire fight, he had completely suppressed that fat martial artist, all the way until he had knocked him onto the arena stage.


    The cultivation of the two were equal, spirit artifacts were equal in rank, and even the soul was generally strong. The reason why a thin martial artist could win was because he had practiced the telepathic thoughts technique and understood the divine thoughts attack technique. Ye Daoxuan had placed his bet on the thin martial artist to win because he had discovered this point.


    The victory of the thin martial artist meant that a majority of the audience lost their money, and the crowd began to curse loudly, but as one of the few winners, Dongguo Ye became the most excited one. He stood up, waved his hands, and laughed for a while before running over to the betting platform to retrieve the two hundred million spirit coins that he and Ye Daoxuan had won, giving a share of one hundred million to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I didn''t expect your eyesight to be so accurate!"


    At the moment, Dongguo Ye Chong was completely impressed by Ye Daoxuan. If Ye Daoxuan only bet one or two rounds on luck, then winning several rounds in a row was really a problem for him.


    Ye Daoxuan did not have much interest in gambling, and after Dongguo Ye completed his goal of accumulating three hundred million spirit coins, his heart was already in his throat. He muttered a few words, then stood up and left together.


    "Brother Ye, come with me to the nearby warrior trading center. Wait for me to buy a few high-grade spirit pellets and then take you on a tour around the city." After leaving the battle arena and walking on the busy streets of Ao Yue City, Dongguo Ye suddenly said.


    In fact, there were many shops selling Ling Dans on both sides of the streets of the Proud Moon City. However, Ye Daoxuan knew that there was never a discount for buying Ling Dans in such a street. However, there was always room for negotiation in the martial arts trading market.


    All in all, most of the martial artists in Proud Moon City knew that buying cultivation resources in the martial arts trading market was much cheaper than buying them in shops on the street. This also caused the shops on the street to be usually deserted while the martial arts trading market was bustling with activity.


    However, the shops on the side of the streets selling Spiritual Pills in the Proud Moon City were usually overseen by alchemists. After the alchemists had refined the Spiritual Pills, they would place them on the counter and sell them.


    Although the shops on the street usually looked deserted, their main buyers were the royal family, as well as some large sects and clans. Usually, a single business transaction would bring them a rich profit, and this was something that the casual sellers on the martial artists'' market could not compare with.

 C208 Moonlight

    It was said that there were one hundred thousand sellers, and at the same time, several hundred thousand people could start trading with them. The items being traded were naturally for the cultivation resources of the martial artists, from spirit pills, spirit medicines, spirit cores, mystical techniques, and secret techniques, as well as secret realm treasure maps, all of them were there.


    Dongguo Ye was obviously a frequent customer of this martial arts market. Along the way, he brought Ye Daoxuan in, and from time to time, he met some familiar sellers. He greeted them with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    The two of them turned left and right in front of a rather large stall amidst a sea of people. A look of joy appeared on Guo Ye''s face as he hastily walked forward and casually took out a Cosmic Bag that contained spirit coins and threw it in front of the stall owner.


    "Boss Yu, here are three hundred million spirit coins. Give me the three bottles of high grade spirit pills!" "Oh, there is also that High Quality Face Preserving Pill. You must help me store it away. In a month or two, I will save up enough money to buy it..."


    The stall owner was a white, fat, middle-aged man with a medium Heaven stage strength. After he saw Dongguo Ye, his eyes flickered, looking a little guilty, but he didn''t dare to take the Heaven and Earth Pouch that Dongguo Ye threw in front of him. He smiled awkwardly and said: "Little brother Dongguo, um ¡­" "I''m really sorry. Those three bottles of high quality pills were bought three days ago ¡­"


    "What?" Dongguo Ye''s eyes glared as he leapt over the booth and grabbed the collar of Boss Yu''s shirt. He said angrily, "Boss Yu, say that again?"


    Boss Yu shrunk his head, swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva and said, "Brother Dongguo, you can''t blame me for this! You said you wanted to buy my high quality spirit pellets, but you didn''t come for so long and didn''t pay a down payment, so ¡­ Thus ¡­ "I''ll sell it to someone else at a high price ¡­"


    In this martial arts market, high grade spirit pellets were considered a scarce resource for cultivation. Dongguo Ye had originally agreed with Boss Yu that after a few days, he would amass enough spirit coins to buy a few bottles of high grade spirit pellets. He didn''t expect Boss Yu to sell them to someone else.


    "Boss Yu, it''s not like you don''t know my character. Since you said you wanted to buy me, you would definitely buy me." You. If you do this, we won''t have any more friends to do it anymore! " Dongguo Ye said loudly.


    Boss Yu knew that Dongguo Ye was fuming. He smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say a word.


    "Where is the Face Preserving Pill?" Dongguo Ye asked again. Looking at Boss Yu''s expression, he had a bad premonition.


    "I sold it... "He sold it too..." Boss Yu shrugged.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    He could buy it from other places, but that "Face Preserving Pill" was a priceless item to give to his little martial sister. He had gotten familiar with Boss Yu and told Boss Yu to keep it for him before, but Boss Yu had agreed and sold it in the blink of an eye. This annoyed him.


    "Brother Dongguo, there are Imperial City Guards stationed here. Let''s talk properly if we have something to say. Don''t fight! " Boss Yu laughed dryly.


    In order to maintain the order of the Warrior Exchange, the Imperial Family had stationed a Imperial City Imperial Army with more than a hundred people here. These hundred Imperial City Imperial Guards all had the strength of the middle stage of the ZhongTian Realm, and their overall fighting strength was not to be underestimated. Furthermore, there were even some experts at the late stage of the ZhongTian Level who could support them, so even though Dongguo Ye was stronger than Boss Yu, and wanted to beat him up to vent his anger, he was afraid of the Imperial City Imperial Guards.


    "Hmph ¡­" Boss Yu, I''ve misjudged you. Our previous friendship has ended today! "Farewell!"


    Dongguo Ye glared angrily at Boss Yu, then turned around and left with a dark expression.


    He had been saving up money in order to buy pills to curry favor with his junior sister, but now the most important pill, the Face Preserving Pill, was gone. He was in an absolutely terrible mood.


    Leaving the market, Dongguo Ye faced the sky and let out a long sigh of relief, then turned around to look at Ye Daoxuan, bitterly smiling: "Brother Ye, I''ve let you watch a joke ¡­ ¡­ I''ll take you somewhere else to take a look! "


    "Forget it, you don''t seem to be in the mood." Some other day! "


    "The mood is the mood, the business is the business, once I take over your business, I will do it well ¡­ Hmm, there are still a few other good places in Ao Yue City ¡­ ¡­ "


    "Things like the Face Preserving Pill are indeed hard to buy. "But don''t be discouraged, this Ao Yue City is so big, maybe you can buy it from other places, such as auctions ¡­" Ye Daoxuan saw that Dongguo Ye was looking worried, so he tried to reason with him. He smiled and said, "I have nothing to do anyways, so I''ll accompany you there. Maybe I''ll be lucky enough to run into someone selling Face Preserving Pills?"


    "Auction House..."


    Dongguo Ye shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Even if the auction house has the Face Preserving Pill, I won''t be able to get it! He remembered that a few months ago, the largest ''Moon Radiance Auction House'' in Ao Yue City had auctioned off a high grade Face Preserving Pill. Originally, it was only worth ten million pills, but due to the intense competition, it was auctioned off at a price that was over a hundred times ¡­ That was a billion spirit coins! "I can only give up..."


    "One High Quality Face Preserving Pill... One billion spirit coins is indeed too expensive ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, as long as I can concoct high grade Ling Dans, it would be a very profitable business. He already had the technology to concoct high grade Ling Dans, but the only thing he lacked was how to refine high grade Ling Dans.


    Although there was a mountain of spiritual medicines in Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring, there was only a small portion of high grade ones. Moreover, the Silver Tiger and King Kong, the two spiritual beasts usually ate spiritual medicines while cultivating.


    One of Ye Daoxuan''s goals in coming to Ao Yue City was to purchase some high grade spiritual medicines, which he would use to refine pills in the future. However, these were all his personal matters, and were not to be trifled with by outsiders.


    "Come, let''s go to the Moon Radiance Auction House that you mentioned. If I encounter the Face Preserving Pill that you need, I''ll lend you some spirit coins. Buy it and you can return it to me in the future." "As for me, I''ll check to see if I can find anything good to buy ¡­"


    The items being auctioned here, he might need to use them. As long as he liked them, the price would not be a problem. Right now, he possessed the wealth of several large sects, so he was definitely a ''tycoon''.


    Hearing that Ye Daoxuan was willing to lend him money, Dongguo Ye''s eyes lit up. I''ll accompany you to the auction house! Brother Ye, you are truly generous! That was straightforward! What a nice person! "It doesn''t matter if I can buy the Face Preserving Pill this time. As a friend, I, Dongguo Ye, have decided to make friends with you. From now on, your business is my business!"


    This was the most prosperous district in the entire Ao Yue City, and it was also very close to the Imperial City. It could be said that every inch of land was worth a lot, and was the place that every merchant would fight for. With the address set up here by the "Yue Guang Auction House", it could be seen that not only did it have abundant financial resources, but it also had an extraordinary background.


    The two of them arrived at the "Moonlight Auction House". To the wild of joy, the public notice at the entrance of the Auction House announced that there would be a high-grade "Face Preserving Pill" being auctioned this afternoon.

 C209 fierce competition

    "How is it? Listen to me, right?" Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Dongguo Ye jumping and jumping excitedly in front of the public notice board.


    "Brother Ye, you are my lucky star! I really want to hug you and give you a big kiss to show how excited I am! " Dongguo Ye rubbed his hands together and said.


    Ye Daoxuan shivered, he quickly took a few steps back and waved his hands, "Stay away from me! I''m not a man! "


    Dongguo Ye laughed out loud, "Don''t take it seriously, it was just a joke! I am not interested in pure men, and I only love my junior! "


    The two chatted and laughed for a while. It was almost noon, so they ordered a table of dishes from a nearby restaurant. They ordered two pieces of high grade grilled spirit beast meat for eating.


    After eating their fill, the two of them sat in the restaurant and chatted while enjoying the scenery of the street. When the "Moonlight Auction House" on the other side of the street opened its doors, the two of them paid a deposit and each received a number plate as they entered the main hall of the auction house.


    Perhaps it was because the "Face Preserving Pill" was being auctioned today, but in the afternoon auction, the attendance rate was almost 100%. Moreover, more than half the female martial artists and quite a few couples had come together.


    "From the looks of it, today''s competition will be very intense!" Dongguo Ye said nervously.


    "Yes, the Face Preserving Pill has always been a popular item. This is also within my expectations. "However..." Ye Daoxuan looked confident as he patted Dongguo Ye on the shoulder and said, "No matter what, I will get you this'' Face Preserving Pill ''!"


    Dongguo Ye nodded vigorously, "Brother Ye, it''s all up to you! Oh yeah, let me know first ¡­ How much spirit coins do you have with you? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "It''s not a lot, but it''s not a small amount either. There are at least billions of them!"


    In fact, if Ye Daoxuan exchanged all the cultivation resources in the ring for spirit coins, it would be worth more than 100 billion spirit coins. However, there were too many people here, so Ye Daoxuan naturally wouldn''t expose his true wealth.


    Dongguo Ye clapped his hands and said, "Billions is enough! F * ck, I''m going all out today. Not to mention one billion, even if I bid two billion for the Face Preserving Pill, I''ll still accept it! At most, I can just work for you in the future for Brother Ye to repay this debt! "


    A moment later, the afternoon auction officially began. According to the notice board outside the door, the items auctioned by the "Moon Radiance Auction House" were all of high grade and high grade, with prices of at least ten million. From this, it could be seen that the "Moon Radiance Auction House" was the largest auction house in Ao Yue City, and its reputation was well-deserved.


    In comparison, although Nine Dragon City''s "Soaring Dragon Auction House" was also known as the largest auction house in the city, the items auctioned were mainly of medium grade. The difference in grade between the two was huge, and Ye Daoxuan''s journey from the Nine Dragon City to the Proud Moon City could be considered an eye-opener.


    The items that had been auctioned were all mystical arts, secret arts, spirit artifacts, and the like. Ye Daoxuan did not lack any of these things, so he did not pay much attention to them.


    As for Dongguo Ye, his attention was completely focused on the Face Preserving Pill. Although he was a bit interested in other things, he did not care too much about them.


    However, the next item up for auction was a shiny golden Ling Dan. It attracted a lot of interest from Ye Daoxuan.


    According to the auctioneer, the elixir was called the "Metal Elemental Pill", and it was also a high-grade elixir. However, the elixir had no effect and could only be used by warriors with metal-attribute bloodlines.


    It was said that the ''Gold Yuan Pill'' was found by a martial artist in Ao Yue City in a secret realm. And that secret realm was left behind by an expert who had lost his late Greater Celestial strength and metal attribute bloodline a thousand years ago.


    Ye Daoxuan had the metal and water affinity as well. Through the cultivation of the "Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture" and the "Taiji level", his metal and water attribute true essence had become increasingly strong. If he could obtain that "metal attribute" pill, it would undoubtedly be of great help to his metal attribute true essence as well as his overall strength.


    To Ye Daoxuan''s joy, because the limit of the "Gold Origin Pill" was too big and the number of martial artists that could be used was too small, when the auctioneer called out the starting bid of 10 million spirit coins, no one else participated in the bidding. In the end, Ye Daoxuan easily bought the "Gold Origin Pill" for 10 million spirit coins.


    "Brother." Do you have a metal-type bloodline? "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan bid for the Golden Origin Pill, Dongguo Ye couldn''t help but be surprised. Warriors with metal-attribute bloodlines were extremely rare in this world, and all of them were geniuses. Their future achievements were limitless.


    "Oh, sort of..." Ye Daoxuan said.


    "What do you mean by ''it counts''!?" That''s right, that''s right! " Dongguo Ye laughed, "Seems like I have good eyes. It''s your turn to pay!" "Right now, I am slightly stronger than you and can protect you. However, your strength may surpass mine in the future. At that time, I might need you to protect me!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Oh, the ''Face Preserving Pill'' is next! "


    As the auctioneer revealed the "Face Preserving Pill" and announced the start of the auction, the martial artists below the stage were immediately in an uproar. It seemed that most of the martial artists had indeed come for it.


    "As everyone knows, among the high grade spirit pills, the Face Preserving Pill is the hardest to refine, so its starting price will be much higher than other similar grade spirit pills ¡­. Now I announce that the starting price of this'' Face Preserving Pill ''is one hundred million spirit coins, and every increase in the price isn''t less than one million spirit coins ¡­ "Next, the auction begins!"


    As for the other high grade spirit pills, the starting price was only about ten million spirit coins. Although everyone knew that the "Face Preserving Pill" was very rare, the starting price of one hundred million spirit coins was too outrageous. It was obvious that the auction house knew what everyone was thinking and purposely raised the price to such a high level.


    "One hundred fifty million spirit coins!"


    Even though there were many objections, most of the cultivators in the auction hall had rushed towards the "Face Preserving Pill", and there were quite a few who were rich. As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone shouted out a new bid and added an astonishing fifty million spirit coins in one go, showing that they were ready to take it.


    "200 million!"


    After the first person called out a price, someone immediately called out a high price of two hundred million spirit coins. This caused an even greater commotion in the hall. With this bid, at least a quarter of the martial artists chose to withdraw.


    "250 million!"


    The crowd had originally thought that after the bid of 200 million, there would be a short pause. Who would have thought that after this, there would be a third person calling out a new price?


    The cries of the three people were like three bombs thrown out, causing the hearts of the people to tremble.


    "Damn it, isn''t it just a high grade Face Preserving Pill?" These people ¡­ It''s really vicious! "


    Dongguo Ye mumbled to himself as he glanced at the bidders. He thought that now that the three powers were going to compete, there would be a good show to watch. He wouldn''t be able to get more than one billion "Face Preserving Pills".

 C210 Yue Qing Ying

    "Brother Dongguo, do you recognize all three of those three groups?"


    Ye Daoxuan observed the situation and whispered when he saw the strange expression on Dongguo Ye''s face.


    Dongguo Ye nodded: "Yes, I''ve lived in Ao Yue City for a long time, I naturally recognize you."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the middle-aged man on the left with the price of one hundred and fifty million and used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan, "That is the head of the ''Eight Major Sects'' of the Avalon of Five Elements, an elder of the Burning Moon Clan. His name is Meng Yong, an expert at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage. The woman sitting beside him is Meng Yong''s wife, called Mei Hanzhu, and is also an elder of Burning Moon Cult. Her strength is on par with Meng Yong. "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "If my guess is correct, then Meng Yong has come to help his wife buy that Face Preserving Pill ¡­ Damn it, that old woman Plum Cold Bead was already one, why did she still take the Face Preserving Pill? It''s such a waste of heaven''s treasure! "


    He knew that Dongguo Ye was referring to her as an ''old woman'', but he was only mocking and ridiculing her. Furthermore, a woman of her age, like Mei Hanzhu, cared the most about her looks. If she wanted to take down the ''Face Preserving Pill'' this time, she would definitely have a fierce competition with her.


    "The woman who called out the price of two hundred million was called Yun Ge. She is the chief core disciple of ''Cold Moon Palace'' and is a late stage ZhongTian Warrior."


    Dongguo Ye cast a glance at the "Freezing Moon Palace" disciple named Yun Ge and continued to send a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Cold Moon Palace?" Ye Daoxuan, hearing these three words, couldn''t help but feel intrigued.


    The white-clothed woman he had met in the Valley of Ice at the Golden Mountain Range was the Palace Mistress of "Cold Moon Palace". Now that the "Cold Moon Palace" disciple was here, he wondered if that "Cold Moon Palace" would appear in Ao Yue City.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble as he thought about Wenren Wu-Shuang''s elegant, refined, peerless, fairy-like appearance, and the moment when the four lips of the two men accidentally touched in the cave.


    Dongguo Ye''s voice continued to ring in his ears: "The woman behind me who called out a price of 250 million was rumored to be the little princess of the Ao Yue Empire, called Yue Qingying. Although this woman is unruly and willful, with a personality that does not flatter her, but I have to admit, she is indeed a proud daughter of heaven. "That''s right, I heard that she has a fire-attribute bloodline. No wonder she''s so young and has such a powerful strength!"


    "A sixteen year old peak of the intermediate ZhongTian level?"


    Hearing Dongguo Ye''s words, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the royal princess named Yue Qingying. He saw that she had beautiful eyes, beautiful cheeks, and beautiful eyebrows, and thought to himself that she was actually two years younger than him, but her strength was already on par with his.


    In truth, Ye Daoxuan had forgotten, although he was two years older than Yue Qingying, he had only trained for a short year, and with such a late start, he had forcefully raised his strength from the first stage to the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian level. This rate of progress should make other warriors feel ashamed.


    Moreover, the reason why Yue Qingying was so powerful was partly due to her fire attribute bloodline. Also, since she was born in the royal family, she had no lack of cultivation resources since the day she was born. Just from the start, she had already surpassed Ye Daoxuan by a lot.


    Yue Qingying felt Ye Daoxuan''s gaze on her, and her almond-shaped eyes went wide, glaring back at him with a look of "if you keep looking at me, I''ll dig out your eyeballs".


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled, retracted his gaze, and said in a low voice, "That little girl is quite fierce. She seems to have a good temper!"


    Dongguo Ye laughed softly: "I just said, this woman is unruly and willful, she feels good about herself. She always looks like ''This Princess is the best in the world''. Hehe, compared to that gentle and cute little junior of mine, she''s more than a thousand miles away! "


    After the two of them had chatted for a short period of time, Elder Meng Yong of "Burning Moon Cult", core disciple Yun Ge of "Freezing Moon Palace", and Little Princess Yue Qingying of the imperial family had already raised the price of the "Face Preserving Pill" to five hundred million spirit coins.


    Seeing the three "battle techniques" of the imperial family, Burning Moon Sect, and Cold Moon Palace, the other practitioners could only choose to quietly withdraw, because whether it was the two great sects or the imperial family, they could all be said to be rich and powerful. Although they also wanted the "Face Preserving Pill" very much, they still knew that they would not be able to win the dispute, so they might as well withdraw early as they could to avoid offending the imperial family and the two great sects.


    "Since everyone else has already left, do you still dare to continue fighting?" After seeing the situation, Ye Daoxuan smiled towards Dongguo Ye.


    "Fight!" "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Dongguo Ye said, "Others are afraid of the imperial family, the Burning Moon Clan, and the two great sects, but I''m not afraid! F * * k, disciples of the Gold Dragon Sect aren''t easy to offend! Ye Daoxuan, don''t you have billions of spirit coins? Lend it to me! "If I can buy that beauty, even if I have to work so hard for the rest of my life, I''ll still accept it!"


    "No problem!"


    After the "Face Preserving Pill" had been raised to five hundred million, although the competition between the three parties was still fierce, the bidding speed had clearly slowed down. It was not as carefree as it had been at the beginning, as five hundred million was already far more than the value of the "Face Preserving Pill".


    Even so, the three factions who were already in a heated argument had no intention of withdrawing. The price of the "Face Preserving Pill" continued to rise.


    At this moment, the most happy person on the scene was none other than the auctioneer at the very front of the hall. Watching the royal family, the Burning Moon Sect, and the Cold Moon Palace compete to raise the price, he did not conceal his excitement at all, his mouth almost reaching his ears.


    "800 million!"


    When the Royal Princess Yue Qingying called out a bid of seven hundred and fifty million, the auction hall became quiet for a moment. Then, Ye Daoxuan raised the plate in his hand and shouted lightly, announcing that he and Dongguo Ye had officially joined the intense competition.


    When his voice rang out, it immediately attracted 99% of the gazes in the auction hall towards him. Everyone was trying to guess his identity, but there were also people who recognized the person sitting beside him, thinking, no wonder this person dared to step into this muddy water, so he had the backing of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' disciple.


    Originally, the royal family, the Burning Moon Sect, and the Cold Moon Palace were competing for the "Face Preserving Pill." Now, another Golden Dragon Sect side had come into the fray.


    The other three parties were somewhat unhappy with this sudden addition of Ye Daoxuan. Their gazes naturally carried some enmity as they looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo were already prepared for this. They looked at each other and smiled, looking relaxed.


    "850 million!"


    Yue Qingying, the little princess of the imperial household, spoke crisply. Seeing Ye Daoxuan looking at her, she suddenly stood up and clenched her fist, waving it towards him as if showing her strength.


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and was about to raise the price, but Meng Yong from the Burning Heaven Church had already snatched it away.


    "900 million!"


    This time, Meng Yong gritted his teeth as he shouted out the bid. It was clear that this bid was already at the extreme limit of what he could bear. At the same time, his gaze swept across Yue Qingying, Yun Ge and Ye Daoxuan''s faces, filled with deep hatred.

 C211 " "Face Preserving Pill!"

    Speaking of which, although the "Burning Moon Sect" was the head of the Ao Yue Empire''s "Eight Great Sects", with its immense wealth and power, Meng Yong was, after all, only an Elder amongst them. The wealth that he could summon was only a portion of it, and it was impossible for him to pay such a huge price for a useless "Face Preserving Pill".


    Meng Yong''s wife, Mei Hanzhu, sat by her husband''s side with a gloomy face. She hated Yue Qingying, Brother Yun, and Ye Daoxuan to the extreme. Her gaze was like the edge of a blade as it moved around the three of them.


    Now that she was old and near death, she placed more importance on this "Face Preserving Pill" than other people. Originally, she had wanted to obtain it with all her might, but she had never expected to encounter such a strong opponent.


    "90 million!"


    Yun Ge, the core disciple of the "Cold Moon Sect" did not seem to have much confidence. Although he increased the price once more, he only increased it by ten million.


    "950 million!"


    On the other hand, Yue Qingying, the Little Princess of the Royal Family, was still as imposing as ever. Every bid she raised the price by tens of millions, as the proud daughter of heaven of the Royal Family, she was even more confident than Meng Yong and Yun Ge.


    "One billion!"


    Ye Daoxuan casually called out a price of one billion and this price also equalized the record of the ''Face Preserving Pill'' being auctioned in the Avalon of Five Elements. Thus, the auction house was once again in an uproar as Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo Ye once again became the focus of the crowd.


    In the eyes of the people in the auction hall, Ye Daoxuan was only the ''spokesperson'' of Dongguo Ye. In the eyes of the people in the auction hall, Ye Daoxuan was only the ''spokesperson'' of Dongguo Ye.


    Yun Ge let out a soft sigh and exchanged a glance with a "Freezing Moon Palace" disciple beside him. He chose to withdraw from the auction. The one billion price tag was too high, and with their wealth, they could no longer afford it.


    A hint of sternness flashed through the eyes of the Burning Moon Clan''s elder, Meng Yong clenched his fists tightly, stood up from his seat, and said coldly: "One billion and a half!"


    This increase of one hundred million caused a wave of amazement among the crowd. They did not know that what he had just done was a desperate and desperate gamble to scare off the other competitors. If they could not, then they could only dejectedly withdraw.


    Yue Qingying, the princess of the royal family, curled her lips, raised the tag in her hand and said in a clear voice, "1.2 billion!"


    She intended to kill Meng Yong with her killing intent, so she directly raised the bid by 100 million as well. Moreover, after bidding, she glanced at Meng Yong with an arrogant expression, and her gaze obviously carried slight provocation and contempt.


    Everyone present knew that there had always been disagreements between the "Burning Moon Sect" and the Imperial Family of the Ao Yue Dynasty. Both sides were openly and secretly at odds with each other, but they were afraid of each other.


    Hearing Yue Qingying call out a price of "1.2 billion", Meng Yong''s eyes twitched for a moment, then he slumped down. Mei Hanzhu, who was standing beside him, stared maliciously at the little princess before using a voice transmission to converse with Meng Yong.


    After Yue Qingying called out 1.2 billion spirit coins, the auction hall went silent for a moment. Then, Ye Daoxuan''s bright voice sounded again, "1.3 billion!"


    In the main hall, some people began to gasp, thinking to themselves, what''s going on today? The Royal Family''s Ao Xiao Princess had gone crazy, and that green-clothed youth had also gone mad with her. Looking at Dongguo Ye who was beside the green-clothed youth, he had a calm expression, could it be that the core disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect" had really made a fortune? Otherwise, with his wealth, he wouldn''t be able to afford so much money!


    Yue Qingying was also stunned. When she bid 1.2 billion, she already thought that she could scare off the competition and obtain the "Face Preserving Pill", but she didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan to directly bid 1.3 billion, not one bit inferior to her.


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Qingying had grown up all her life and had never encountered any kind of competition. Her eyebrows were slanted up, her hands were on her hips, and she stared at Ye Daoxuan angrily, "Hey, what''s your name?" "Do you dare to argue with me? Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s brows twitched, and then he laughed, "Why should I tell you my name? Also, I have no interest in who you are! "


    Dongguo Ye laughed, he stood up and looked at Yue Qingying, saying loudly, "I say, little princess, this is not your imperial city, so you don''t need to use the prestige of the imperial family here. Do you think everyone in Ao Yue City is afraid of you? Hehe, this'' Face Preserving Pill '', who would be able to get more money from it! If you have the capital, then continue raising the price! "Let me tell you, I want this'' Face Preserving Pill ''!"


    Yue Qingying puffed her cheeks in anger, stomped her feet and pointed to Dongguo Ye, "I know you are a disciple of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', your name is Dongguo Ye! Hmph, just you wait, I won''t let you go ¡­ ¡­ And yours! " Finally, he pointed at Ye Daoxuan.


    Dongguo Ye grinned, "I''m afraid you''re not a disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect! How about 1.3 billion, do you want to increase the price? "


    "Of course! 1.4 billion! I bid 1.4 billion! " Yue Qingying said angrily.


    In truth, when Yue Qingying called out this price, she felt a little guilty because this had already exceeded all of her family assets. If she could get the "Face Preserving Pill" worth 1.4 billion, then she would need to borrow money from others.


    "1.5 billion!" Come on, keep adding! "


    Right now, Dongguo Ye had nothing to lose, so he was willing to give it his all for his junior sister. Since Ye Daoxuan had several billion spirit coins, he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to beat this little princess!


    "You ¡­ You. Spending 1.5 billion to buy a Face Preserving Pill, you''re crazy! I... I don''t want to argue with a lunatic like you! "


    Yue Qingying finally lost and sat on her chair, her chest heaving with anger. Thinking of the Face Preserving Pill falling beside her, tears began to well up in her eyes.


    When the auctioneer heard the number "1.5 billion", his heart nearly jumped out of his chest from excitement, and his voice trembled.


    "... 1.5 billion going once ¡­ 1.5 billion times ¡­ 1.5 billion times ¡­ "Deal!"


    As the auctioneer''s gavel fell, the "Face Preserving Pill" was given to Guo Ye.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Dongguo Ye waved his fist in excitement. He was extremely excited, as if he could see his Junior Sister getting the Face Preserving Pill and falling in love with him.


    They entered a secret room of the auction house together. After paying 1.5 billion spirit coins, Dongguo Ye left with the spirit pills.


    In Dongguo Ye''s mind, he thought that he had offended Yue Qingying, the Little Princess of the Royal Family, the Elders of the Burning Heaven Cult, Meng Yong and Mei Hanyue, as well as Yun Ge, the core disciples of the Freezing Moon Palace. He thought that these people would feel resentful in their hearts, and then they would stand outside the auction house to intimidate him.


    "Based on my understanding, Freezing Moon Palace''s disciple Yun Ge is still considered kind. Once she can''t obtain the ''Face Preserving Pill'', it''s very likely that she''ll leave. However, Yue Qingying and Meng Yong were both famous for being hard to deal with! I estimate that as long as this Face Preserving Pill remains in my possession, they will think of a way to seize it ¡­. Brother Ye, we have to be more careful in the next few days! "


    Although Dongguo Ye appeared fearless in the auction hall, he was actually still a bit worried. After all, he and Ye Daoxuan were one on one, and it would be difficult for them to deal with any of the three forces, especially the Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu couple of the Burning Moon Clan. Both of them were mid stage middle stage middle stage middle stage ZhongTian experts, and when they joined hands, they were even more powerful.


    Seeing the worry on Dongfang Ye''s face, Ye Daoxuan smiled and said: "This is the capital of Ao Yue City. There are Imperial City''s Imperial Guards inside the city to maintain order. No matter how strong they are, they shouldn''t start a massacre here, right?"


    Among Ye Daoxuan''s many life-saving trump cards, there was now a small golden sword that resembled a "life origin soul". That small golden sword was even able to kill a ice crystal giant crocodile with strength comparable to a Greater celestial level expert, so Ye Daoxuan would not be afraid of anyone below the Greater celestial level.


    The only thing Ye Daoxuan was worried about was that the small golden sword was not under his control yet. Last time they fought the ice crystal giant crocodile, and when he was in a life and death situation, the small golden sword came out of his sea of consciousness by itself and saved his life. Furthermore, he was like a broken man, and lost all of his battle power.


    Dongguo Ye said: "You are not allowed to start a massacre just because you are talking about it. In fact, every day, there will be battles between warriors in Ao Yue City. As long as it does not cause any major damage, the Imperial City''s Imperial Guard Army would not bother to ask anything about it. But no matter what, I''m still a core disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect. They wouldn''t dare to kill me so easily, or else they would be facing the wrath of the entire Golden Dragon Sect. I think, they will at most injure us and take the Face Preserving Pill away from us! "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said: "How about this, tomorrow morning when you return to the Golden Dragon Sect, hand over the ''Face Preserving Pill'' to your little junior sister. Without the ''Face Preserving Pill'' on you, Burning Heaven Church will no longer bother you."


    "This is the best way... Brother Ye, you can come with me to the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' tomorrow. I won''t be at ease leaving you here alone! That unruly little princess, Yue Qingying, I''m afraid you''re already hating her, and I''m afraid she''ll cause trouble for you if I leave! Yue Qingying may not be very strong herself, but the two guards around her are very strong, both of them are experts at the early Heaven stage! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, thinking that he would have to go to the "Golden Dragon Sect" sooner or later anyway. Right now, he might as well get familiar with Dongguo Ye first.


    After receiving the "Face Preserving Pill", Dongguo Ye was in a great mood. He invited Ye Daoxuan to a famous tavern in the city to eat and drink, and then took the opportunity to take a stroll around the so-called "Nightless City", which was also known as the "Nightless City". Only then did they return to the tavern Ye Daoxuan was staying at.


    On the way back to the "Silvermoon Inn", there was a stretch of road that was very quiet. There were not many people around during the day, and at night, there weren''t many people around.


    "Killing intent!"


    "One in front, one in back. Two people!"


    "It''s Meng Yong and Mei Hanyue!"


    "If you go against Meng Yong, I''ll go against Mei Hanyue!"


    Not long after Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan walked on this path, they felt that something was amiss. After a quick exchange of words, Dongguo Ye faced Meng Yong, while Ye Daoxuan turned around to face Mei Hanyue.

 C212 Sniper

    "Hehehe ¡­"


    An eerie, cold, strange laughter came out from Meng Yong and Meng Li''s mouths at the same time. In the darkness, it sounded as if it came from hell, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    "I didn''t think we''d meet again so soon, did I?" The laughter stopped and Meng Yong''s slightly hoarse voice sounded. He walked slowly towards Guo Ye in large strides and said as he walked, "Hand over the Face Preserving Pill and I''ll let you all off scot-free!"


    "What''s the use of having two little men ask for a Face Preserving Pill? "Obediently, hand over the Face Preserving Pill to me. Lives are more important!" Mei Hanyue''s feminine voice sounded from the opposite side of Ye Daoxuan, and at the same time, she walked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The couple slowly approached Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo one after the other.


    Dongguo Ye stared fixedly at Meng Yong, his face full of caution as he laughed out loud: "In this Ao Yue City, I, Dongguo Ye, am still a famous person. If you threaten me, I''ll hand over the Face Preserving Pill to you, wouldn''t that be too shameful?" If you can beat me, then we''ll talk! "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Mei Hanyue and laughed, then said tit for tat, "''Face Preserving Pill'' can only maintain one''s appearance, but it is unable to restore one''s youth. You say that you are already an old woman, so what use do you have for this'' Face Preserving Pill ''? I advise you all to scram, and keep your lives, and live for a few more years! "


    When Ye Daoxuan said this, Dongguo Ye knew that Mei Hanyi was about to be angered, but he had nothing to worry about. He laughed heartily and said, "You''re right! Mei Hanyi, if you are a little girl, then we will give you our Face Preserving Pill, but it''s a pity that you are already old and yellow, if you take the Face Preserving Pill again, wouldn''t that be a complete waste of it? "


    To everyone''s surprise, Mei Hanyi did not explode with anger, but her gaze turned colder. Her killing intent soared to the heavens and enveloped the entire area as she said in a dense voice, "I did not want to kill you, but if you insist on seeking death, then don''t blame me!"


    Her body moved like a ghost, suddenly appearing twenty feet in front of Ye Daoxuan, she waved her palm, then struck out at Ye Daoxuan.


    At the same time, Meng Yong also launched an attack on Dongguo Ye.


    The husband and wife were of the same heart, while Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo mocked the cold pearl, which was the same as ridiculing Meng Yong. The husband and wife were both cruel, ruthless, and bloodthirsty people, and since their hearts were filled with killing intent, they were not prepared to let go of Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo. Although they were a little afraid of the "Golden Sword Sect" behind Dongguo Ye, they thought that as long as they were able to do it without leaving any traces, they would not need to be afraid of the "Golden Sword Sect" questioning them.


    "Be careful!"


    Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan stood with their backs to each other. Dongguo Ye himself had the confidence to fight with Meng Yong for a while, but he was worried that Ye Daoxuan, who was only at the peak of the mid Heaven Stage, would not be able to defend against the attack of the plum cold pearl. He gave a loud warning, before letting out a long hissing sound.


    This howl resounded through the night sky of Proud Moon City. It was the special signal for the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" to communicate.


    After the other disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" heard the cry, they would immediately rush over to help. Right now, Dongguo Ye only hoped that he and Ye Daoxuan would be able to hold on until help arrived, at that time, even if Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu had a hundred times more courage, they wouldn''t dare to kill them.


    Seeing that Dongguo Ye had sent a message, he knew what he was thinking. With a sneer, he said, "Do you need any help now? It was already too late! Within ten breaths of time, the two of you must die! "


    As he spoke, his fists shot out like lightning, and a fierce and swift attack enveloped the entirety of Dongguo Ye''s body. True essence surged, filling the entire street.


    "Die!"


    Mei Hanyi''s voice also suddenly became shrill. The true essence that his palm had sent out surged out like a tidal wave towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Scram!"


    This spiritual tool was called the "Sky Falling Shield". It was originally meant that even if the sky was about to fall, it would be able to be blocked with this shield. It was the strongest trump card of Dongguo Ye.


    At the same time, with the broken blade in his hand, Ye Daoxuan used the back of the blade to block the fierce attack of the plum cold pearl.


    Compared to Dongguo Ye''s "Ink Jade Slayer Divine Saber", his "Ink Jade Slayer Divine Saber" was much stronger. He was confident that he could block that blow with his broken blade.


    "Bam!"


    Meng Yong''s fist, Mei Hanyi''s palm, and the surging waves of true essence released from each fist and palm smashed onto Dongguo Ye''s "Sky Falling Shield" and Ye Daoxuan''s "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade", causing two loud explosions. Following which, true essence was like a ripple that spread out in all directions like a wave, and the space of the entire street seemed to tremble for a moment.


    Once the light was extinguished, the entire street immediately sank into darkness. However, the light of the stars and moon in the night sky, the light of the distant spiritual stone lamps, and the extraordinary eyesight of the four people didn''t affect their battle in the slightest.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, good saber!"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had managed to block the attack from the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, without getting injured at all, Dongguo Ye immediately felt at ease and laughed out loud in praise.


    "Your shield is not bad too!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Let''s hold on for a while, my comrades will be coming to support us!"


    As Dongguo Ye spoke, he held the shield in his left hand and a long earthen yellow saber that was the same color as the shield appeared in his left hand. As the saber light flashed, a saber light containing the power of true essence slashed out, striking a counterattack at Meng Yong.


    "This'' Earth Splitting Blade ''of mine isn''t bad right? "Years ago, with this blade and this shield, I fought a fight with a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior for three days and three nights!"


    Dongguo Ye let out a strange cry of excitement, wielding his shield and brandishing his blade as he fiercely pounced towards Meng Yong, fiercely battling him. Relying on the strength of the "Qingcheng Shield" and the "Earth Splitting Saber" in his hands, he actually managed to fight evenly with the dignified "Burning Moon Sect" elder and the late stage of the middle stage Sky Realm warrior Meng Yong, causing Meng Yong to be angered to the point of "wow".


    He did not expect Ye Daoxuan to use a broken blade to block it, causing him to be secretly shocked. Seeing Ye Daoxuan looking at him with a smile that contained a hint of ridicule, he angrily said, "Just with a broken blade, do you think you can stop me from killing you?"


    "Old granny, kill him if you have the ability!" Ye Daoxuan smiled and said in a provocative manner.


    Before long, Ye Daoxuan would go to the "Golden Dragon Sect" to participate in the "Rising Dragon Ranking" competition, and before that, he did not want to expose all of his strength, so when facing the attack of Mei Hanzhu, he decided to prevent it and drag the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples to come over.


    One side wanted to kill the other side to guard against being killed. Although Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu were a lot stronger than the other two, they couldn''t do anything to Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo Ye. Earlier, Meng Yongyang had said that he would kill Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo in ten breaths of time, but in the blink of an eye, twenty breaths of time had passed, and Ye Daoxuan and Mei Hanzhu were still alive and well.


    In the distant horizon, over a dozen divine rainbows flew over. When Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and after exchanging glances, they gave up on their attacks on Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo, giving the two of them an extremely resentful look before driving their divine rainbows to flee.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Aren''t you going to kill us?"


    "You don''t want the Face Preserving Pill?"


    "Go to hell, old woman!"


    Seeing Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu hurriedly escaping, Ye Daoxuan''s Dongguo Ye Ye Ye opened his mouth at the same time and shouted loudly, after which he looked at each other and laughed loudly.

 C213 emotional entanglement

    Ten breaths later, a dozen or so divine rainbows flew from the sky and landed in front of Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan.


    "Junior brother!"


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    The dozen or so people descending from the night sky were all two and a half. When the thirty year olds saw Dongguo Ye, they all surrounded him with a smile, cupped their hands, and greeted him.


    Although these people were dressed casually, from the way they and Dongguo Ye addressed each other, Ye Daoxuan knew that they were all disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    "Junior brother, why did you summon us here with the whistling sound? Is there something urgent?" A tall and sturdy man around the age of thirty asked with a frown on his face.


    "Reporting to Senior-apprentice Brother, there are two powerhouses that wish to kill me. I am not their match, so I have no choice but to ask for help!" Dongguo Ye seemed to be in awe of the burly man, as he replied respectfully.


    "Hmm?" A light flashed within the burly man''s eyes, and faint rage appeared on his face as he said in a low voice, "Who''s so bold as to dare kill my Gold Dragon Sect''s disciple?"


    Dongguo Ye said, "It''s the Elders of the Burning Moon Cult, Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu!"


    The burly man was shocked and asked: "It''s them?" "Junior brother Dongguo, how did you end up encountering those two monsters?"


    Dongguo Ye curled his lips, obviously not wanting to reveal the matter about the Face Preserving Pill, so he casually said, "Those two old fellows, openly saying that our Golden Dragon Sect is in the wrong, I got angry when I heard it, and started bickering with them. In the end, they wanted to kill me and put me in the spot ¡­ I was howling for help just now. Maybe they were worried that the matter would be exposed and they just escaped! "


    "Motherf * cker, two elders from the ''Burning Moon Sect'' are actually bullying my Gold Dragon Sect''s core disciples! How shameless! "


    "The Burning Moon Clan''s elders aren''t easy to deal with, but the disciples of our Golden Dragon Sect are easy to deal with?"


    "If they didn''t run so fast, we would have attacked them together and killed them!"


    "The notoriety of Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu has long been disliked!"


    "Sooner or later, I will demand justice!"


    Among the "Eight Major Sects", the "Burning Moon Cult" was an independent power. The other seven sects had formed alliances with the "Burning Moon Cult" and viewed each other as rivals, whereas the "Burning Moon Cult" and the "Golden Dragon Sect" had always been at odds with each other. Thus, when they heard that the "Burning Moon Sect" elder wanted to kill Dongguo Ye, the dozen or so "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples present were greatly enraged.


    The burly man was obviously the eldest senior brother of this group of "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples. He thought for a moment and said: "After all, the Burning Moon Sect is the strongest sect among the eight great sects. Yes, we will talk about this matter tonight after we return to the Golden Dragon Sect and report it to the sect master and the elders.


    He looked to Ye Daoxuan, who was standing behind Dongguo Ye, and said, "Junior brother Dongguo, this is ¡­"


    "I have a friend. "Ye Daoxuan." Dongguo Ye introduced.


    "Oh." The muscular man saw that Ye Daoxuan was just a peak mid Sky Realm expert, so he did not take it to heart. He nodded slightly and greeted him, then said to Dongguo Ye: "Brother Dongguo, the day of the great battle for the ''Rising Dragon Ranking'' is near, how are your preparations going?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Big Senior, fighting your way into the top 100 will definitely not be a problem!" My goal is to be in the top ten! " Dongguo Ye said.


    "Top ten is a bit difficult!" Oh right, I heard that you''ve been gathering money recently to buy high quality pills for me? How much do we need now? " The burly man squinted his eyes and smiled at Dongguo Ye, a hint of ridicule in his expression.


    After hearing the burly man mention his junior, Dongguo Ye''s expression immediately changed. His voice turned cold as he said, "You don''t need to worry about this senior apprentice-brother!"


    The burly man laughed out loud and said, "Brother Dongguo, you are such a fool! However, you don''t have to worry about the high grade Ling Dan because I already sent it to my junior a few days ago! Junior has received my spirit pellets and is now officially training in seclusion. Unless the Dragon Rankings start, she shouldn''t be coming out! "


    Dongguo Ye''s expression changed again as he stared at the burly man with a hint of anger in his eyes. However, that anger only lasted for a moment before he started chuckling, "Is that so? Then ¡­ Great, I hope my Junior Sister''s strength can advance before the ''Ascension Dragon Ranking''. She can then fight her way into the top 100 and obtain the qualifications to enter the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm''. At that time, I will also give her something, and I believe that she will definitely like it! "


    The burly man''s expression turned serious. He moved his head closer to Dongguo Ye and said softly, "Junior brother Dongguo, let go! The junior sister is mine, no one can take her away! "You can''t do it either..."


    Dongguo Ye looked at the burly man and said firmly: "Fair competition! If my little Junior Sister really falls for you and I admit defeat, if my little Junior Brother falls for me ¡­ Eldest senior brother, please don''t bother her anymore! "


    "Good!" Let''s just wait and see! "


    The burly man nodded and took a deep breath. He didn''t look at Dongguo Ye anymore and flew away on his divine rainbow.


    There were more than a dozen "Golden Dragon Guests" at the scene. They all knew about the triangulation between their senior Shijia, their third senior brother, Dongguo Ye, and their junior sister, Feng Yumin. They also knew that Junior Martial Sister Feng was wavering between their senior apprentice-brother and third senior brother, but her attitude was unclear.


    No one else would be able to comfort him regarding matters of the heart. After seeing Eldest Martial Brother Shi Ao leave, the other disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" left one after another. A few of them who were on good terms with Dongguo Ye walked up and patted him on the shoulder before leaving.


    "That tall and sturdy man is your Eldest Brother?" When all the other disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" had left, Ye Daoxuan then said to the dejected Dongguo Ye with a smile, "It sounds like your eldest senior brother is the same as you, chasing after the junior sister you speak of!" You''re so depressed, don''t you have the confidence to compete with him? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Dongguo Ye sighed, nodded, and admitted it, "Yes, I am not very confident. Eldest Senior Brother''s appearance isn''t any worse than mine, his strength is also stronger than mine, and his father is one of the elders of our Golden Dragon Sect ¡­ "No matter how we compare, I don''t seem to be as good as him ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I don''t think anything else is important. The most important thing is just who does that junior sister of yours like more."


    Dongguo Ye thought about it and sighed again, "I don''t know either. Sometimes, Junior Sister Feng would be nicer to me, but sometimes she would also treat me coldly and be nice to Eldest Brother ¡­ This time, before the great battle of the Dragon Rankings, the Eldest Senior Brother gave her a high grade spirit pellet to help her advance into the next level. It was likely that she would have a better impression of the Eldest Senior Brother ¡­ Sigh, I was a step too late! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s fine, you have the ''Face Preserving Pill'' in your hands, what are you afraid of!? Compared to strength, I think women should care more about looks, right? When your Junior Sister comes out of closed door cultivation, give her the Face Preserving Pill and tell her how much effort you put in to obtain it.


    "That makes sense..." Dongguo Ye''s eyes lit up, and his spirits were lifted.


    The two of them were worried that Meng Yong and Meng Li would return after leaving, so they didn''t dare to stay here for long before quickly returning to the inn.


    Returning to the inn and washing up, Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo started to discuss their cultivation experiences in their room. Seeing that the moon was bright in the sky, just as Dongguo Ye was about to go out into the small courtyard to continue his'' bodyguard ''duties, a burst of Zhen Yuan suddenly fluctuated and appeared in the big courtyard outside the small courtyard. Following which, a clear young girl''s voice was heard: "Dongye, Guo, Ye Daoxuan, come out!"


    All of the guests in the inn were shocked awake and stuck their heads out to see what was going on. There were some ill-tempered guests who wanted to break the silence and curse, but when they saw the face of the girl, all of them stopped talking.


    Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo immediately knew who it was when they heard the girl''s voice. They looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles.


    "That unruly and headstrong little princess of the imperial family has arrived. This time, we''re in for another round of trouble!" Dongguo Ye sighed.


    "I''m paying to hire you, and you''re going to protect me. That little girl, I''ll leave it to you! " Ye Daoxuan was preparing to stay out of this matter.


    Dongguo Ye chuckled, "Didn''t the little princess say to let the two of us out!? With her bad temper, I can guarantee that if you don''t go out, she won''t let you go for three days and three nights! "


    "So hard to deal with?" Ye Daoxuan scratched his scalp and said, "Fine, let''s go out and take a look. However, if the fight is to begin, you take action, and I''ll watch it from the side! "


    "No problem."


    Thus, the two men walked out of the small courtyard side by side.


    At this moment, there were only three people standing within the courtyard of the inn. Moreover, all three of them were women.


    The woman at the very front was wearing a moth yellow dress. Her face was delicate, and her features were picturesque; she looked to be about fifteen to sixteen years old. She was standing there with her hands on her hips as she yelled, her willow shaped eyebrows were slanted downwards, her teeth were clenched, and her expression was fierce.


    Behind the young girl, there were two middle-aged women with stern expressions and calm auras. The two middle-aged women could tell at a glance that they were the young girl''s followers. They did not hide their auras at all.


    In the guest rooms around the inn, the doors and windows were already open and heads were poking out. There was an excited expression on their faces as they prepared to watch a good show.


    The young girl in the yellow dress was none other than the Little Princess of the Royal Family, Yue Qingying. Two middle-aged women were the guards that were assigned to her by the royal family.


    "Finally out? I thought you two would be cowering like turtles! " When Yue Qingying saw Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo Ye walk out side by side, her eyebrows raised. She took two steps forward and placed one hand on her waist, while the other pointed at Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo Ye, saying, "You, and you. You two, surely you two know why I''m here, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo glanced at each other and said in unison, "I don''t know!"


    "Humph! Stop pretending!" Yue Qingying wrinkled her nose and said, "Sure, you won''t tell me, will you?" Then let me say, I came for that Face Preserving Pill! Now, I''ll give you one billion spirit coins. Give me the Face Preserving Pill, or else ¡­ I''ll start stealing it! I am very powerful! "

 C214 You are the little girl!

    You''re the little girl!


    Yue Qingying was at the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm, and she was indeed considered very powerful when compared to other warriors of the same age, but both Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan did not take her seriously. They naturally ignored her threatening words.


    Seeing that both Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo had ignored him, Yue Qingying could not help but say angrily, "I''ll give you one billion and one hundred thousand ¡­" No more! Give me the Face Preserving Pill, or I''ll have someone make a move! "Humph, in this Ao Yue City, there is nothing I, Yue Qing Ying would not dare to do!"


    Dongguo Ye rolled his eyes, and suddenly pointed at Ye Daoxuan, laughing, "As long as you can defeat him, we will give you the Face Preserving Pill, and we won''t even want a single spirit coin from you! If you can''t beat him, then don''t bother us anymore! How is the little princess? Do you dare to fight with me? "


    Yue Qingying turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, and seeing that he was the same as her, also a peak mid Sky Realm master, she did not put him in her eyes. She thought to herself that she was the pride of the royal family, with so many powerful cards in her hands, even if she had just entered the late ZhongTian realm, she would not lose, so she immediately said, "Okay, you have to count, otherwise I will not be finished with you!"


    "As a man, you have to keep your word!" Dongguo Ye laughed and patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, and said: "Brother Ye, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "You ¡­. Didn''t we say that if the fight starts, you will be the one to take action? Why is it me again? "


    Dongguo Ye said, "My cultivation base is higher than hers, so it''s impossible for her to agree to let me win. Furthermore, the two of you are equally strong. If you were to defeat her, she would have nothing to say ¡­ Go to Brother Ye, I have confidence in you! "


    Not long ago, Ye Daoxuan had fought against the ''Burning Moon Cult'' elder and the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage Sky Realm powerhouse, Mei Hanyi. Under the powerful attack of Mei Hanyi, he had endured for more than ten breaths'' time and he was confident that he could defeat Yue Qingying.


    "You, Ye Daoxuan, come out and fight me!"


    Yue Qingying''s left hand pointed towards Ye Daoxuan, and with a swipe of her right hand, a long black whip appeared in her hand. "Pa!"


    After the auction for the Yue Hui Auction House had ended yesterday, Yue Qingying was unable to obtain the "Face Preserving Pill", so she had found some simple registration information for Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan through the Auction House. Afterwards, she had used her spies in the city to find out the addresses of the two people.


    Being called by name by a little girl, Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to step forward. Looking at the ferocious Yue Qingying, he shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Little girl, you are not my opponent. Hurry up and go home to sleep!"


    He did not know that his words "little girl" had touched Yue Qingying''s reverse scale. Yue Qingying was enraged as she waved her right hand, releasing multiple shadows of the whip towards Ye Daoxuan, scolding, "You are the little girl! Your whole family is made up of little girls! "


    Ye Daoxuan dodged the multiple shadows of the whip, and with a "pa" sound, the whip landed on the ground where he was standing before, smashing a long white mark into the incomparably hard ground.


    Fortunately, this inn had defensive arrays installed everywhere, otherwise, with this whip, it would be able to smash a huge crater into the ground.


    From this, it could be seen that the long whip in Yue Qingying''s hand was an extremely powerful spiritual weapon.


    "Die!" Go to hell! "Go to hell!"


    As Yue Qingying shouted again and again, the long whip in her hand moved like lightning. The whip was as nimble as a snake, like the fingers of an arm, entangling or sweeping, and no matter how Ye Daoxuan dodged, he would always be like a shadow, not moving away from Ye Daoxuan''s left and right side. The sounds of the whip''s whipping were incessant, each louder than the last, shaking the entire night.


    Seeing how ruthless Yue Qingying was, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to be careless. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade appeared in his hand.


    When Yue Qingying saw that he was holding a broken blade, she couldn''t help but burst out in laughter. With a look of disdain, she asked, "What kind of lousy spirit treasure is this? If you were to use this kind of broken spirit artifact to fight me, are you looking down on me? "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes as he thought to himself, "Although this Spirit Treasure is broken, it has even fought with a Greater Celestial level expert before. To deal with a little girl like you, it can be said that I think very highly of you."


    "Little girl, you can''t just look at the surface of things. If the surface is good, the inside may not be good. For example, you. You look pretty beautiful, but your heart is ruthless. You only met me once, and you actually want to kill me ¡­ Heh heh, if you were to compare my spirit weapon with your own, it may not look good, but against your long whip, it''s more than enough! "


    "You are the little girl! Your heart is ruthless! "You''re going to die!"


    Yue Qingying gritted her teeth as she swung the whip in her hand faster and faster, her attacks becoming fiercer and fiercer.


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was comparable to Yue Qingying''s, but his telepathic thoughts were far stronger than hers. He also had a broken blade in his hand, so he was able to handle her long whip attacks with ease and ease.


    At this time, not only did Dongguo Ye notice that Ye Daoxuan was ordering Yue Qingying around, even the two guards who came with her also noticed that their princess was no match for Ye Daoxuan. The two of them looked at each other.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying were fighting in the courtyard for a moment, and the spectators all around could see that Ye Daoxuan was giving up on Yue Qingying, so they couldn''t help but feel a little bored. Some of them withdrew their heads and went back to their rooms to rest, but some of them couldn''t help but shout out, "That young man, don''t just stand by and watch him! He would make his move when the time was right! If they were to really fight, it would truly be exciting! "


    No matter how stupid Yue Qingying was, she could tell that Ye Daoxuan was giving way to her. Not only was she not grateful in her heart, her anger was even more intense. Especially when she saw the smile on Ye Daoxuan''s face, she felt that Ye Daoxuan was insulting and ridiculing her.


    "Stinking man!" Dead man! I don''t want you to give way! If you have the ability, then go all out! See if I can beat you or not! "


    As she screamed, the long whip in Yue Qingying''s hands suddenly became crazy. Her body was covered with a layer of light red true essence, and she shot towards Ye Daoxuan like a cannonball.


    Her body''s impact speed was extremely fast, and when the heavy whip in front of her disappeared, she was already less than three feet away from Ye Daoxuan. With a flash of red light, a fiery-red dagger appeared in her hand, and she fiercely thrust it towards Ye Daoxuan''s lower abdomen.


    This fiery red dagger was also a spirit artifact. Although it was small and short, it was still extremely sharp. Its grade was even higher than her long whip.


    She had first used her long whip to attack and then used layers upon layers of whip shadows to confuse Ye Daoxuan. Then, she had also used her body to hit him, showing the aura of a life and death struggle. Then, she used the dagger in her hand to sneak attack him.


    He saw Yue Qingying charging towards him at high speed with her dagger thrusting towards him. He sneered, the broken blade in his right hand blocking the attack on his lower abdomen, his left hand quickly reaching forward, grabbing the ribbon tied around Yue Qingying''s waist.

 C215 Little girl, will you admit defeat?

    Little girl, do you admit defeat?


    "Ding!"


    With a light sound, the fiery-red dagger in Yue Qingying''s hand pierced Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade like a branch striking a stone, and the tip of the blade broke and flew away.


    This "Fire Cloud Dagger" was a Spirit Treasure given to him by Yue Qingying''s father, the Emperor of the Ao Yue Empire, Yue Jianan. Although it was also a high grade middle grade Spirit Treasure, it was the best of the high grade.


    It was evident how much he doted on his daughter. However, he had given his daughter a Spirit Treasure, which was meant for her to protect herself, but Yue Qingying had actually caused a lot of trouble with her dagger. If it were not for the fear of the royal family, and the protection of two experts at the late ZhongTian level from Yue Ying Qing''s side, she would have died more than ten times.


    Everyone present had not expected the "Fire Cloud Dagger" to break upon colliding with the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, including Yue Qingying herself. They were all shocked beyond words.


    "Princess, be careful!"


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Just as Yue Qingying was stunned, two of her guards exclaimed at the same time. The two of them moved as fast as lightning towards Ye Daoxuan.


    However, they were fast, Ye Daoxuan was even faster. Ye Daoxuan''s left hand grabbed the ribbon tied around Yue Qingying''s waist, and then he gently pulled it back. Yue Qingying let out a surprised cry, her petite body had already been lifted up by Ye Daoxuan, like she was holding a little hen in her hands.


    "Let me go! Scoundrel! Bastard! Bastard! "Let go of your heart!" Yue Qingying''s hands clawed and her legs kicked wildly as she screamed out loud.


    Seeing Yue Qingying in the hands of Ye Daoxuan, the two guards did not dare to step forward for a moment. Killing Ye Daoxuan would harm the little princess, and one of them had a nervous expression on his face as he solemnly said: "This little brother, you are holding the little princess of my Ao Yue Empire in your hands ¡­" This matter is our fault. I hope that little brother will show mercy and not harm the Little Princess! "


    Another guard added, "As long as you let the little princess go, we will advise her to leave and promise not to harass us again!"


    When the two of them saw the broken blade spirit artifact that Ye Daoxuan had revealed that was able to break Yue Qingying''s Fire Cloud Dagger, they guessed that this person must have a deep background. Otherwise, where did such a powerful spirit artifact come from?


    Although Yue Qingying was a royal princess, she could not accept offending a sect that she should not have offended. If the emperor knew about today''s matter, he would definitely punish the little princess, and the two of them would not escape punishment. After all, they had come here with Yue Qingying to protect her safety and also to protect her.


    Ye Daoxuan ignored the two and looked down at Yue Qingying, "Little girl, do you admit defeat? "Are you willing?" Do you still want the Face Preserving Pill? "


    "Don''t admit defeat!" He refused to accept it! If you have the ability, kill me! If you don''t kill me, I will fight you to the death! Hmph, you''ve already offended me, even if you give me the Face Preserving Pill now, it wouldn''t be enough to calm the rage in my heart! Ye Daoxuan, I won''t let you off! You. Let me go! " The little princess struggled to answer.


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "You won''t admit defeat. If you don''t agree and continue to harass us, I won''t let you go!"


    Yue Qingying scolded, "Ye Daoxuan, you bastard! You''re not a man! If you have the guts, let go of me and we''ll fight fair! "


    "Fight your head!" Ye Daoxuan said with a stern tone, "In the middle of the night, laozi is not in the mood to accompany a little brat like you! If I give you another chance, will you admit defeat? "If you dare to say ''no'', I won''t be polite!"


    "No ¡­."


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound resounded in the night sky. Ye Daoxuan raised his hand and fiercely slapped the little princess.


    His actions were quite heavy, and when his palm descended, it was also accompanied by a strand of true essence. As a result, this slap caused the little Princess to experience pain. Her delicate body immediately trembled, and she let out a cry of pain.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you dare to hit me? You''re going to die! Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off! "You ¡­"


    "Still not admitting defeat?"


    "No!" You won''t admit it even if you were to die! "


    "Pah!"


    With another crisp sound, Little Princess Yue Qingying''s buttocks received another blow, this time even more ruthlessly than last time. Little Princess gritted her teeth and screamed: "Ye Daoxuan, today you hit... In the future, I will definitely double my revenge on that place. We''ll see! "


    "Still not admitting defeat? Fine, I will continue to fight until you admit defeat! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze was ice-cold, without any trace of sympathy or sympathy. Just like that, with one hand holding the little princess'' ribbon around her waist, the other hand constantly lifted and fell. Every time it landed, it caused Yue Qingying''s entire body to tremble in pain.


    The two guards that came with the little princess looked at each other in dismay. They wanted to save her, but they were blocked by Dongguo Ye, who was glaring at them like a tiger at its prey. In addition, they were also worried that if they failed to save her, they would anger Ye Daoxuan, and thus harm the little princess.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s fighting style, the little princess would not die, nor would she be injured. However, being beaten up by a man in front of everyone''s eyes, it was unknown whether this proud and unruly little princess would lose her spirit after experiencing this.


    At the same time, they secretly admired Ye Daoxuan''s courage, as he openly humiliated the princess, it was no different from a provocation to the royal family. If his strength was strong enough, then the royal family would not dare to make a move, but if his strength was weaker, they would definitely perish under the revenge of the royal family.


    After being hit by Ye Daoxuan''s palm, Yue Qingying''s cries became louder and louder, until she finally couldn''t hold back and began to cry. Everyone wanted to see if they could take off the little princess'' dress to check out the place she had been hit in.


    "Ha, why are you crying? I thought you wouldn''t cry! " Ye Daoxuan saw Yue Qingying suddenly burst into tears, and could not help but laugh, "Weren''t you always so stubborn with your words? I thought you''d hold on. You''d rather bleed to death than cry! Sigh, you''ve truly disappointed me! "


    "I... "I ¡­" Yue Qingying sobbed a little more softly and said, "Your beating hurt a lot ¡­" I... I can''t take it anymore ¡­ "


    At this time, her voice was soft and weak, no longer as fierce as before. There were two streaks of tears on her face, and her expression looked pitiful.


    "Are you willing to admit defeat?"


    "Acknowledging..."


    "Are you convinced?"


    "Surrender ¡­"


    "Do you still want the Face Preserving Pill?"


    "I want... Ah, what I mean is, I want to use spirit coins to buy your ''Face Preserving Pill''! You spent 1.5 billion to buy it, so I can spend 2 billion to buy it for you, but you have to wait until I gather enough money ¡­ "


    Since Yue Qingying gave up, Ye Daoxuan did not continue to humiliate her. He put her down, and when she stood up straight, he pointed his finger towards Guo Ye and said, "You don''t need the ''Face Preserving Pill'', because this brother of mine is giving it to her junior sister to use."


    Yue Qingying stood there, feeling a burning pain in her buttocks. Her posture was a little unnatural, she whispered with a flushed face, "Then ¡­" "Then I don''t want it anymore ¡­"

 C216 Ashamed dead person

    The two guards that came with Yue Qingying were stunned once again. They had followed the little princess for so many years, and they knew that the little princess was very stubborn and unreasonable. She had always been the one bullying people, but other people shouldn''t think of her as being so gentle and obedient.


    Was it because he was beaten up by Ye Daoxuan?


    The two''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Ye Daoxuan, and they felt a deep admiration towards him.


    With regards to Yue Qingying''s sudden change in attitude, Ye Daoxuan did not understand it at all. He saw her blushing cheeks, eyes shining, and looking at him lovingly, like a young girl in love. His heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself, "This little girl should hate me after I beat her up. Why is she looking at me like that?" Could she be a masochist who likes to be beaten and scolded? "


    Thinking up to here, a pair of Yue Qingying in maid attire suddenly appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. Yue Qingying knelt in front of him, holding a whip in her hand and continuously whipping her body.


    "I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go in and rest!"


    Ye Daoxuan tossed those words to Dongguo Ye, then turned around and walked into the courtyard.


    When Yue Qingying saw that he left as soon as he said he would, she did not even look at him. Her eyes dimmed, and a look of disappointment appeared on her face. She was about to follow him when Dongguo Ye extended his hand to stop her.


    "Little Ya ¡­ Little Princess, I''m sorry, my Brother Ye is preparing to rest, I hope you won''t harass him anymore! Hmm, since the matter of the Face Preserving Pill has been resolved, you can leave now, right? Please forgive me for not sending you off! "


    Dongguo Ye smiled as he spoke. With a flash, he retreated into the yard and closed the door behind him.


    Yue Qingying gritted her teeth and stomped on the ground. She paced back and forth in front of the gate for a while. In the end, she did not rush in. The Grand Dao of Death ¡­ The Stinky Leaf Dao of Mystery ¡­ Scoundrel... Beat him up there... How embarrassing... "How hateful..."


    "Little Princess, let''s go!"


    "It''s too late to reply. If the empress asks, we won''t be able to explain it!"


    When the two guards saw that Yue Qingying was still unwilling to leave, they cautiously warned her.


    Yue Qingying came back to her senses and rolled her black and white eyes. She smiled and thought to herself, "Ye Daoxuan, you hit me and made me lose face in front of so many people. Don''t think that I will let you go ¡­ ¡­" Hmph, don''t think you can shake me off and stay with you! "


    Thinking about that, he laughed complacently, turned around and walked towards the exit of the tavern, and after exiting the tavern, he said to the two guards in a low voice: "Watch that Ye Daoxuan, and report his whereabouts to me at any time ¡­ ¡­" If you lose sight of him, you two don''t have to look for me anymore! "


    "Yes, little princess!"


    To them, in this Ao Yue City, it was extremely easy to keep an eye on someone.


    After Little Princess Yue Qingying left, the inn quickly regained its tranquility. Everyone returned to their respective rooms, some to cultivate, some to rest.


    In order to prevent the little princess from causing any more trouble, Dongguo Ye stayed in the small courtyard and sat on a stone bench in the courtyard, entering into a state of cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on his bed in his room, operating a mystical technique and a secret technique. He took out the "Golden Origin Pill" that he had obtained from the "Moonlight Auction House" from the Dragon Ring. He stared at it for a moment, then slowly swallowed it.


    Only a metal attribute bloodline expert like Ye Daoxuan would have any effect on this Gold Yuan Pill, which was concocted by a Great Sky Late Stage alchemist with a metal attribute bloodline back in the day. If there was no such limitation or if there was another metal attribute expert present at the auction, the price of this Gold Yuan Pill would have been ten or a hundred times higher.


    Ye Daoxuan only used ten million spirit coins to obtain this "Gold Yuan Pill"; this was truly a stroke of luck.


    After consuming the high grade "Metal Elemental Pill", it quickly melted and its effects fused into Ye Daoxuan''s blood.


    The blood that had a golden hue was like a surging river. It rumbled and gave out the sound of thunder. The strands of true energy that leaked out from it entered Ye Daoxuan''s meridians, and after circulating for several cycles, they entered his Qi Sea.


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s aurasea, a silver half moon that radiated all over was suspended in space. As true essence endlessly flooded in, it wrapped around the half moon, and when the true essence wrapped around the half moon and reached its peak, with a loud ''boom'', the entire space trembled, and the half moon shattered into specks of silver light particles.


    Following which, the silver light started to gather together at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half of the silver light had gathered together, and in the space between the Qi Sea and the starry sky, there was a round moon that was as clear as jade.


    The full moon shot silver light into the starry sky. The true essence contained within it was several times stronger than it had been in the last half month.


    "Late stage Heaven Realm ¡­ He really didn''t expect that a high grade ''Gold Origin Pill'' would allow his strength to advance to the late stage of the Heaven stage ¡­ "Although he is only at the late Heaven Stage, but compared to the peak of the intermediate Sky Stage, he is much stronger!"


    Before taking the Golden Yuan Pill, Ye Daoxuan had set up a concealment array in his room, so when he advanced to the late stage of the mid level, even Dongguo Ye, who was sitting in his small courtyard, didn''t notice the abnormal fluctuations of spiritual energy in his room.


    The next morning, Dongguo Ye prepared to return to the "Golden Dragon Sect". For the sake of Ye Daoxuan''s safety, he decided to let Ye Daoxuan accompany him to the "Golden Dragon Sect", which Ye Daoxuan had planned to go with him to yesterday. However, after advancing to the late stage of the Sky Realm at night, he had sufficient strength to protect himself, so he had refused Dongguo Ye''s request to travel with him.


    "Brother Ye, you have offended the Little Princess of the imperial family. As for Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu of the Burning Moon Cult, they''ll probably want to kill you as well. We''ll come back together in a few days! " Dongguo Ye advised with good intentions.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and quickly released a wisp of the aura of a late stage ZhongTian Warrior. Then, he immediately withdrew it and said, "Last night, I was lucky enough to advance my cultivation, and now, I already have the same strength as you. It''s enough to protect myself! Therefore, you can leave without worry! Heh, I hope that when you go back, you can offer the ''Face Preserving Pill'' to your junior sister, and capture her heart! "


    Dongguo Ye felt Ye Daoxuan''s aura which withdrew immediately and could not help but be overjoyed. He laughed: "Brother Ye, congratulations! When you were fighting Meng Yong and Meng Li last night, you could have lasted that long under the attacks of Mei Hanyi with your peak mid stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm. Now that you have advanced to the late stage of the Sky Realm, I believe that if you meet Mei Hanyi, she won''t be able to do anything to you for a while! "Heh, it''s said that all martial artists with the five element bloodline are cultivation geniuses. That''s true!"


    He paused for a moment and then passed down the method of asking for help to the disciples of his sect to Ye Daoxuan and said, "If you encounter any dangerous situations, you can use this howl to summon my Golden Dragon Sect''s disciples for assistance ¡­ "Don''t worry, before I leave, I will greet my fellow sect members in Ao Yue City. When they hear the whistle, they will definitely help you!"

 C217 Alchemy

    After Dongguo Ye returned to the Golden Dragon Sect, Ye Daoxuan left the tavern and came to the martial arts trading market in Ao Yue City for the second time.


    He had come here today to purchase some high-grade spiritual medicines that would last for at least a thousand years. He would then use these spiritual medicines to refine high-grade spiritual pills.


    After witnessing the sale of the "Face Preserving Pill" yesterday, Ye Daoxuan''s heart was very itchy. He thought that if he could concoct the "Face Preserving Pill", then it would be of indescribable benefit to him, his clan, and the entire "Supreme Sect".


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s calculations, with just one million spirit coins worth of elixirs, he would be able to refine a high grade elixir, and with a high grade elixir, he would be able to sell for at least ten million spirit coins. With just a single elixir, he would be able to sell for ten times the profit, and a rare elixir like the "Face Preserving Pill" would be able to sell for a hundred times the profit.


    Purchasing elixirs, refining elixirs, selling elixirs ¡­ If this cycle continued, in time, the cultivation resources and wealth in his possession would quickly accumulate to an unimaginable degree.


    It was no wonder that pharmacists did not lack money and were the richest in this world.


    During the entire day, Ye Daoxuan had visited every martial artist''s market and shop in Ao Yue City, either directly using spirit coins to buy or barter. He had purchased a large amount of spirit medicine that could be used to refine high grade spirit pills.


    One was left in the Dragon Ring for King Kong and Silver Tiger to cultivate. The other was kept in the Cosmic Bag to avoid being stolen by that ''glutton'' Silver Tiger, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to cry.


    Ye Daoxuan was pleasantly surprised. During the day of purchasing, he had purchased several thousand year old "Beauty Zoysia" and a "Phoenix Eyed Celestial Lotus".


    The "Beauty''s Ganoderma" was the main ingredient to make the "Face Preserving Pill" and the "Phoenix Eyed Celestial Lotus" was the main ingredient to make the "Water Yuan Pill".


    Ye Daoxuan decided to use these two elixirs to refine the "Face Preserving Pill" and the "Water Essence Pill", so on that day, he retired from his room in the inn and went to the depths of the mountains outside of Ao Yue City. Hunting a spiritual beast in the mountains, occupying its cave, he took out his Golden Furnace, and began to refine the elixir.


    As his strength increased and his spiritual will increased, Ye Daoxuan''s success rate in refining high grade spirit pellets had increased from 50% to 70%. However, there was only one "Beauty Ganoderma" and "Phoenix Eyed Immortal Lotus" and once they failed, it would be very difficult to find more of these spirit pellets. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan was still very careful when refining pills, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    In the mountains next to a small stream, Ye Daoxuan had cleaned up the spiritual medicines he had prepared. After returning to the cave, he started a fire in the Golden Cauldron.


    Refining spirit pills was easy to say, but it was hard to do. Every step could not go wrong, and every time, every herb needed to be thrown in, every time the fire needed to get bigger and smaller, every time the medicinal liquid needed to be fused, every time the furnace needed to open to retrieve the pills, and so on, they had to be precisely controlled. A small mistake could cause a whole batch of spirit pills to be destroyed.


    In order to do all of this well, one must possess a strong spiritual will. And powerful spiritual will was one of the essential requirements to become a drug refiner.


    In order to refine the "Face Preserving Pill", besides the main ingredient, "Beauty Ganoderma", there were dozens of other supplementary ingredients required. Moreover, every single herb had to be placed into the furnace according to the sequence, and if the sequence was wrong, the "Face Preserving Pill" would be destroyed as well.


    "Silver Heart Grass..." Rainbow Butterfly Flower ¡­. Dark Space Bamboo... "Beauty Zhizhi..."


    Every once in a while, Ye Daoxuan would throw a spiritual herb into the blazing fire furnace. After the last Beauty Ganoderma was thrown into the furnace, he would raise the fire and the dozens of spiritual herbs would instantly transform into balls of colorful, crystal clear medicinal liquids.


    "Fuse!"


    Under the observation and control of Ye Wen''s mysterious mind, the ten medicinal liquids in the cauldron slowly gathered together, forming a liquid the size of a fist. The rich liquid emitted out was refreshing.


    "Gather!"


    The temperature in the cauldron also rose sharply, so the water in the medicinal liquid quickly evaporated. The medicinal liquid also shrunk from the size of a fist to the size of a pigeon egg, and from the size of a pigeon egg to the size of a peanut seed.


    At this time, the refining of the Ling Dan came to an end. He had basically succeeded.


    "Open the furnace!"


    Ten breaths later, Ye Daoxuan let out a soft shout, his left palm struck the cauldron, causing it to tremble slightly, the lid of the furnace opened by itself, and a pink pill flew out from the furnace, hovering in the air in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ha, I succeeded!" "The Face Preserving Pill is in my hands!"


    Ye Daoxuan took the pink "Face Preserving Pill" and carefully placed it in front of his eyes. After confirming that it was a success, he excitedly waved his fist.


    Putting the Face Preserving Pill into a jade bottle and putting it into his Dragon Ring, Ye Daoxuan''s confidence greatly increased as he continued to refine the Water Essence Pill with the "Phoenix Eyes Immortal Lotus".


    The refining process of the "Water Essence Pill" was similar to that of the other spirit pills. The only difference was that during the refining process, the alchemist had to inject a wisp of water-attribute true essence into the medicinal liquid before being able to form the pill.


    In other words, only a medicinal master with a water attribute bloodline could successfully refine a "Water Essence Pill", and the object of sale for the "Water Essence Pill" could only be a martial artist with a water attribute. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan had a metal and water dual-attribute body, and also the unique conditions of refining a "Water Essence Pill".


    When a high grade spirit pellet was refined into a pellet, it would produce a strong true essence fluctuation. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan was refining pills at a place deep in the mountains where no one could sense him.


    After refining the "Water Yuan Pill", Ye Daoxuan did not put it away, but directly consumed it, and then began to circulate the "Taiji Scripture". Within a night, the water attribute true essence within his aurasea surged, and his own strength greatly increased.


    In other words, among all the warriors at the same level, Ye Daoxuan was twice as powerful as those at the same level.


    Take Dongguo Ye for example. Although he had just entered the Late ZhongTian Realm for a long time, if the current Ye Daoxuan fought with him without using any trump cards, Ye Daoxuan might not lose to him.


    There was still more than a month''s time before the "Rising Dragon Ranking" of the Golden Dragon Sect. In this month, Ye Daoxuan had nothing else to do, so he decided to focus on cultivating in seclusion in the mountain. In any case, he had a large amount of cultivation resources in her Dragon Ring.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he had just reached the late stage of the middle level Sky Realm, so it would not be realistic to advance again. He could only hope that he could use those cultivation resources to stabilize his current realm, and then seek a breakthrough.


    As for whether or not Dongguo Ye would go looking for him after returning to Ao Yue City, Ye Daoxuan did not care. In any case, in a month''s time, he would go to the Golden Dragon Sect, and the two of them would naturally meet.

 C218 Difficulties

    Recently, the "Golden Dragon Sect", one of the "Eight Great Sects" of the Ao Yue Empire, which was located at the eastern end of the Golden Mountain Range and also the place where the Dragon Head was located, had suddenly become lively.


    Over the past few thousand years, the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" roamed the world, establishing various small and large branches of sects in various parts of the Immortal Yuan Continent. However, regardless of which branch sect it was, they would always not recognize their ancestors, while some of the stronger and weaker branches were still unable to gain the recognition of the "Golden Dragon Sect." Ye Daoxuan''s "Supreme Sect" was one of them.


    Ever since then, the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect had become one generation weaker than the previous generation, and there was a shortage of geniuses. Within a few decades, the head of the Ao Yue Empire''s "Eight Great Sects" had fallen from the top to the lowest rank currently, and in recent years, there were even a few sects that wanted to push the "Golden Dragon Sect" out of the "Eight Great Sects".


    It was said that this year''s scale was the biggest, and gathered the most disciples from all the various branches. As for the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples who qualified to participate in the "Rising Dragon Ranking", as well as the disciples from the various branches, there were over ten thousand of them.


    With over ten thousand people competing together, the liveliness could be imagined.


    The holding of the dozen or so years of the "Rising Dragon Ranking" was undoubtedly of great benefit to the "Gold Dragon Sect". After each year''s fierce competition, the "Gold Dragon Sect" would select some talented warriors from various sub-schools and let them enter the "Gold Dragon Secret Realm" to gain experience, allowing their strength to increase rapidly, becoming the backbone of the "Gold Dragon Sect" in the future.


    Over the past hundred years, the geniuses from the other branches had made great progress in their strength, standing proudly at the top of the disciples in the Golden Dragon Sect. For example, in the current top ten elders of the Golden Dragon Sect, three of them were disciples of the branch back then.


    However, due to the limitations of the sect''s cultivation resources, the disciples of the various branches were undoubtedly in an absolutely disadvantaged position compared to the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect. Therefore, every year, the "Rising Dragon Ranking" would enter into the top one hundred rankings, and the disciples of the various branches would usually only occupy a little more than a dozen people, and they would sometimes be ostracized and discriminated against by the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    The day before the "Rising Dragon Ranking" began, thousands of disciples from all over the "Golden Dragon Sect" gathered in front of the "Golden Dragon Sect" and took out their invitation cards to register themselves.


    When the sun was rising, an eighteen year old youth in a blue gown, facing the morning sun, walked leisurely to the large plaza outside the mountain gate of the "Golden Dragon Sect." He stopped in front of one of the registration points and took out an invitation card, which he handed over to the "Golden Dragon Sect" outer disciple in charge of registration.


    "Name, age, where did you come from? What''s the name of this sect? "


    The outer sect disciple in charge of registration looked at the invitation card and casually threw it to the side and asked with his head lowered.


    "Ye Daoxuan. Eighteen years old. He''s from the Eternal Empire''s'' Supreme One Sect ''¡­" The green-clothed youth indifferently replied.


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ The Supreme Sect... "Hmm?"


    The brush in the outer sect disciple''s hand that was in charge of registration paused for a moment, then he suddenly raised his head. After he clearly saw the green-clothed youth''s appearance, he slowly stood up and said with a mocking smile: "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Elder Ye of the Supreme Sect... "Hehe, do you still recognize me?"


    He had been in seclusion in the depths of the mountains outside of Ao Yue City for more than a month, and after coming out recently, he had stayed in Ao Yue City for two days. After calculating the date of the ''Rising Dragon Ranking'' battle, he rushed over to the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' to report.


    After a month of closed door cultivation, Ye Daoxuan had spent a large amount of resources to cultivate, and his cultivation had also increased a bit, which was something that Ye Daoxuan did not expect. After thinking about it carefully, it was probably related to his own special bloodline, so after cultivating for a day, he would be able to compare to other people for two days or even more.


    Arriving at the "Supreme Sect" area to report, Ye Daoxuan did not expect to run into someone he knew. Furthermore, it was someone he had an unpleasant acquaintance with.


    "Hehe, you are Yang Lingyang martial brother, I naturally recognize you."


    When the outer disciple in charge of registration stood up and asked Ye Daoxuan, "Do you still recognize me?" Ye Daoxuan looked at him with a smile and said, "This invitation was sent over by Senior Brother Yang! "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, Senior Brother Yang is still as elegant as ever!"


    That outer disciple was Yang Ling, who sent the invitation back then to the "Supreme One Sect". At that time, Yang Ling''s attitude was arrogant, and he looked down on the "Supreme One Sect", but in the end, he was ridiculed by Ye Daoxuan and the two of them almost clashed. Yang Ling remembered Ye Daoxuan and was prepared to teach him a lesson on the "Rising Dragon Ranking" to save face.


    "Senior brother Yang, is that something you can call?" Yang Ling was ridiculed and humiliated by Ye Daoxuan that day, so he did not have a good impression of Ye Daoxuan. Now that he has appeared in his own sect, he naturally has to take the chance to take revenge, he grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s invitation and looked at him again. He then sneered, "Is there no one else in the ''Great Sect''? To actually send a brat like you over, seems like your ''Supreme One Sect'' doesn''t place too much importance on the ''Rising Dragon'' ranking! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The talents of the ''Supreme One Sect'' are plentiful and there are many experts. How can there not be a single person? The reason why they sent me over was because everyone was too busy cultivating to leave, so I had to be their representative. "Hehe, Senior Yang must be amused ¡­"


    Yang Ling chuckled and sized him up a few times, and said: "Several months have passed, and you are still at the early middle stage of the middle stage Heaven stage? "There isn''t much improvement!" There are tens of thousands of participants and countless of strong people. If you want to get into the top 100, you probably won''t have much hope! Ye Daoxuan, if I were you, rather than going up the stage and losing face, why not give up on my own accord! "


    Before Ye Daoxuan had entered the "Golden Dragon Sect", his strength had been suppressed to the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage, which was why Yang Ling''s words were so weird. If Ye Daoxuan released his full strength, Yang Ling wouldn''t even dare to fart.


    "Senior Yang, is the registration done?"


    "Wait here!" "When I call for you, you come back to register!"


    He ignored Ye Daoxuan and was clearly trying to leave him in the cold. He even secretly wanted to find a few disciples who had a better relationship with him to teach Ye Daoxuan a lesson, and it would be best if he could back off and get out of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Ye Daoxuan ignored him and walked away, strolling around the public square in front of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd. He smiled, walked over and lightly patted that person''s shoulder.


    That person suddenly turned around, looking at him with big eyes and thick eyebrows. It was none other than the Dongguo Ye that Ye Daoxuan had met in the Proud Moon City.


    "Brother Ye?" When Dongguo Ye saw Ye Daoxuan, he was first stunned, then he saw the clothes on Ye Daoxuan''s body, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, holding onto Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, and laughed out loud: "Haha, it was so hard to hide this from me! I didn''t expect you to be a disciple of my Golden Dragon Sect! No wonder I felt a sense of familiarity when I saw you before! "


    Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan to speak, he continued, "Brother Ye, where have you been these past month? I was looking for you everywhere when I returned to Ao Yue City, but I couldn''t find you no matter what. I was thinking that since it would be best if you left, I wouldn''t have to return the money. "Haha ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan really didn''t care about the money. He faintly smiled and waved his hand, "Forget about the money. I never planned on letting you pay it back!"


    Dongguo Ye said, "If I''m joking, of course I have to return the money. I, Dongguo Ye, do not like to owe money! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If you say there''s no need, then there''s no need! It is only right for disciples of the same sect to help each other, so why are you saying those words so truthfully? "


    Dongguo Ye said, "You really don''t want me to return it? "Then I got a big advantage!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Of course I can''t let you take advantage of me for nothing. You have to help me with a small matter!"


    Dongguo Ye slapped his chest and said: "Speak! If I can help, I will definitely do my best to help! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I am here to participate in the ''Dragon Rankings'' on behalf of our ''Great Sect''. I just submitted an invitation just now, wanting to have your sect''s disciples register and stay in your sect, in the end, Senior Brother Yang, who is in charge of registration, had a small grudge with me, so it was a bit difficult ¡­"


    "The one in charge of registration is Yang Ling, right? "This bastard ¡­" Dongguo Ye didn''t ask Ye Daoxuan why he had a conflict with Yang Ling. He pulled Ye Daoxuan''s arm and strode in front of Yang Ling. He grabbed Yang Ling''s clothes and loudly said, "Yang Ling, how dare you!"


    Yang Ling was busy registering when Dongguo Ye, who had suddenly rushed over, grabbed his clothes and lifted him up. He was shocked because he was an outer disciple, and based on status and practice, Dong Li Ye was far from being angry, so he asked in a trembling voice: "Dongguo ¡­" "Brother Dongguo, what happened?"


    "What happened?" Dongguo Ye turned around and pointed at Ye Daoxuan, who was standing behind him, "Do you know who he is? He is a friend of my Dongguo Ye! You had a conflict with him, didn''t you? Alright, from now on, you''re not allowed to find trouble with him. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up one time at a time until you get out of the Golden Dragon Sect! "Also, register him immediately and assign him a good room to stay in!"


    Yang Ling did not expect Ye Daoxuan to be friends with the third ranked core disciple of the sect, Dongguo Ye. He could not help but secretly complain. Who would dare to resent Ye Daoxuan again? Nodding his head continuously, he said, "Yes ¡­" It was ¡­ I''ll register now... "I''ll register now..."


    Only then did Dongguo Ye put Yang Ling down. Yang Ling hurriedly took Ye Daoxuan''s invitation card, and after registering it, he handed a room number plate to Ye Daoxuan with a face full of smiles, and said, "Ye ¡­" "Junior Brother Ye, I was blind in the past, but you don''t care about me, don''t bother with me ¡­" We''ll be friends from now on... "Hehe ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan naturally did not want to be friends with such people. He smiled and nodded, then took his room number plate and followed Dongguo Ye into the gates of the Golden Dragon Sect. He passed through numerous mountains and stopped at the foot of a huge mountain.


    "This building is called the Guest Clan. All the previous disciples on the Dragon Rankings live here. Your room is at the top row, and there is plenty of spiritual energy in it. Thus, your field of vision is vast, and it is beneficial for your cultivation... "


    As Dongguo Ye spoke, he and Ye Daoxuan rode their divine rainbows and soared into the sky, landing in front of a small courtyard located halfway up the mountain.

 C219 emotional injury

    Thousands of ancient-looking buildings surrounded the mountainside. Clouds and mist lingered around them, and spirit birds traversed through them, as if they were in paradise.


    "Compared to our ''Supreme Sect'', the training environment here is more than ten times better!" Ye Daoxuan stood in the open space in front of the small courtyard, gazing around at the surrounding mountains as he sighed with emotion.


    Dongguo Ye said, "What''s the use of a good training environment? If one''s talent wasn''t enough and their hard work wasn''t enough, then they couldn''t avoid a lucky chance and also couldn''t become a powerhouse! Brother Ye, although you are from a small branch sect, your current strength is not inferior to mine. This proves that a warrior''s strength is not related to his cultivation environment! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "It''s always good to have a good environment ¡­" Oh right, Dongguo ¡­ Heh, we should call each other ''junior brothers'' now, right? Brother Dongguo, have you handed your Face Preserving Pill to your Junior Sister? Did she become so happy that she decided to devote her life to you? "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan mention "Junior Sister", Dongguo Ye''s expression changed slightly. He let out a long sigh and said, "This matter ¡­. Sigh... Now that I think about it ¡­ "It''s a little sad ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned. Observing his expression, he knew that something bad had happened between Dongguo Ye and his junior sister, Feng. He did not ask anymore, and patted his shoulder: "Then let''s not talk about this, let''s change the subject."


    "It''s good to talk about it ¡­" There were some words that I had to suppress in my heart without saying them out loud. Go, Ye ¡­ Junior Brother, let''s talk in your room! "


    Dongguo Ye said as he and Ye Daoxuan walked into the small courtyard.


    The courtyard was not large, but it was beautifully decorated. There were stone chairs, stone stools, stone tables, and even a stream of spring water flowing through the mountain peaks. In the corner of the courtyard, there were a few stalks of spirit medicine.


    The "Rising Dragon Ranking" date was ten days, so in the ten days from now on, this small courtyard would belong to Ye Daoxuan.


    The two of them walked around the room and Ye Daoxuan nodded in satisfaction. Even though this place was in a foreign land, it gave him a feeling of homecoming, as if he was in the "Great Sect".


    "Brother Ye, do you think it''s okay?" If you have anything that you aren''t satisfied with, feel free to tell me. I will get someone to change it for you! " As the third strongest member of the "Golden Dragon Sect", Dongguo Ye had a small amount of authority.


    "I think it''s pretty good. I''ll be living here from now on." Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    The two of them sat down in front of a table in the room. Ye Daoxuan poured two cups of tea and handed one cup to Dongguo Ye.


    The tea was brewed using the spirit medicine found in the mountains. After drinking it, a fragrant aroma would fill one''s mouth, refreshing the heart.


    Dongguo Ye raised his cup and drank the water in it. He then sighed and smiled bitterly, "Junior Brother Ye, to be honest, there''s been a problem between me and Junior Sister Feng. I think... "I''m afraid it''s impossible between us ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "You gave her the Face Preserving Pill, but it didn''t move her heart? Or was it her ¡­ Don''t like you at all? "


    Dongguo Ye obviously had deep feelings for Junior Martial Sister Feng, but when he mentioned her, he couldn''t help but reveal a pained expression, and said in a sad voice: "I always felt that Junior Martial Sister Feng was a little interested in me ¡­ After returning from Ao Yue City, he gave her the Face Preserving Pill. At that time, she really liked it, and she said ¡­ "She said that she liked me the most. After I heard her words, I was surrounded by happiness. I felt that anything I did for her was worth it ¡­"


    His eyes reddened a little as he continued, "After I gave the Face Preserving Pill to Junior Martial Sister Feng, her attitude towards me has always been good. I had thought that we would eventually get together and become lovers that everyone envied, but who would have thought that... Who would have thought that one evening, when I went to find Junior Martial Sister Feng, I would find her together with Eldest Martial Brother Shi Shou. The two of them cuddled together, looking very intimate ¡­ "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the two words "Stone Armour", he recalled that back in Ao Yue City, when he was fighting with Dongguo Ye against Meng Yong and Mei Hanzhu, a group of disciples from the "Golden Dragon Sect" had been summoned by Dongguo Ye to assist him.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the conversation between Dongguo Ye and Shijia, his tone was not right, so he guessed that there must be a grudge between the two. He did not expect her to be a love rival, and according to what Dongguo Ye said, her surname was Feng and she was beautiful, but when it came to love matters, she seemed to be wavering.


    Dongguo Ye continued: "At that time, I was a little agitated, so I immediately rushed over and asked Junior Sister Feng why she was doing this. Junior Sister Feng mumbled and looked very flustered, but Eldest Senior Brother ¡­ When the stone armor saw me, it had a look of contempt. It hugged Junior Martial Sister Feng and proudly told me that Junior Martial Sister Feng had long been his woman ¡­ Under my harsh questioning, Junior Martial Sister Feng also nodded her head and admitted to it ¡­ "


    As he spoke till this point, his eyes became even redder and tears started to appear in his eyes. He then laughed and said, "I saw Junior Martial Sister Feng nod. After that, I calmed down a bit and casually mentioned the matter of the Face Preserving Pill ¡­ Actually, I didn''t intend to take back the things I gave out, but if she hasn''t taken them yet, I hope that she can give me back the Face Preserving Pill so that I can return the money to you after I sell it. In the end... "But..."


    "And she said she''d taken it?" Ye Daoxuan interjected.


    "Yes." Dongguo Ye nodded, "Not only that, Junior Sister Feng seems to be infuriated by my words. She changed from her usual gentle and obedient look to the big brother, calling me despicable and shameless, saying that I wanted to use a mere elixir to deceive Junior Sister Feng ¡­ "Back then, they scolded me so much that I can''t remember what they were scolding anymore. All I know is that they attracted countless fellow brothers and sisters to watch them ¡­"


    "And after that?" Is it because of this that you have become dispirited, and spend all your time drinking and worrying over this? "


    Dongguo Ye sighed, "To be honest, I was really depressed a few days after that incident and didn''t have the mood to cultivate. But then I thought about it, I felt that I was too ridiculous in the past to fall in love with such a woman ¡­" "I''m much better now, but when I think about it occasionally, my heart still hurts a little ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "A wound of emotion requires time to make up for. After a long period of time, or when you meet a woman you like again, the wound will heal ¡­ Shixiong Dongguo, where on earth is there no grass? Why should I be in love with a single flower? There are many good women in this world, your Junior Sister Feng ¡­ I guess I completely forgot about it! "


    "I have no thoughts about her now." Dongguo Ye said: "Through this incident, I also got to know what kind of person she is ¡­ Junior Brother Ye, are you really not going to let me repay that money? "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, "One billion is nothing to me."


    Dongguo Ye wiped away his gloom and smiled, "Where did you get all this money from? You must have stolen it, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "This is something that I saved up over the years!"


    "It''d be weird if I believed you!"


    "If you don''t believe me, bring it down! Tomorrow is the day of the great battle for the Dragon Rankings, I plan to go into closed-door training now and adjust my condition to its peak! "


    "You are now a new Sky Realm expert, there is no problem at all for you to enter the top 100 of the ''Rising Dragon Ranking'', what are you adjusting yourself for? Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you out for a walk and see the scenery around our Golden Dragon Sect! "


    As Dongguo Ye spoke, he pulled Ye Daoxuan and walked out.


    Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to leave the small courtyard with him.

 C220 Embarrassment

    The two of them walked down the mountain, and along the way, they met many disciples that came from different parts of the Immortal Yuan Continent. Although they didn''t know each other, because they were of the same origin, they greeted each other and exchanged greetings.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo met a pair of siblings named Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou. After conversing with them for a while, they learned that they came from the distant Gold Dragon Island and couldn''t help but be greatly surprised.


    According to the Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou siblings, the Gold Dragon Island was located in the "Star Sea", which was far away from the Immortal Yuan Continent. The "Star Sea" was vast and boundless, with countless islands as vast as the Avalon of Five Elements.


    The two siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, were both in their early twenties. Both of them were in the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, and they were among the elders of the "Gold Dragon Island".


    Like Ye Daoxuan, this was also the first time that the two siblings had come to the "Golden Dragon Island". One was to acknowledge one''s ancestors, and the other was to enter the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" to train. They hoped that they could use this opportunity to increase their strength and return to protect the "Golden Dragon Island".


    Some people could never be friends, while some people could be close friends with just one person. Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou all felt the same way. After chatting for a while, they all felt that they were on good terms with each other.


    "You guys have just arrived, so you don''t know much about the Golden Dragon Sect. Why don''t you take a walk together?"


    "Alright. "Brother Dongguo, please lead the way."


    At the suggestion of Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou followed him and Ye Daoxuan to tour the territory of the subordinate Golden Dragon Sect, enjoying the magnificent scenery.


    When the four of them arrived at the back of the mountain, they saw that there was a valley at the back of the mountain with many spirit beasts, some running on the ground while others flying in the air. The Zeng siblings were very curious, and when Ye Daoxuan observed them carefully, he knew that all of these spirit beasts had been tamed.


    "Senior brother Dongguo, your Gold Dragon Sect has a beast tamer?" Ye Daoxuan casually asked.


    When Dongguo Ye heard this, he immediately became depressed and said in a low voice, "Ten years ago, during that experience on the Rising Dragon Ranking, eldest senior brother found a beast taming secret technique in the Golden Dragon Mystic Realm and from then on, he became a beast taming master of the Golden Dragon Sect ¡­ And he''s the only one! "


    "You mean Stone Armour?" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "That''s him!" Dongguo Ye sighed, his gaze sweeping across Ye Daoxuan, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou''s faces, and said, "You all know, no matter where a beast tamer is, his status is extremely high. The eldest senior brother has always been the chief core disciple, and his status in the sect is extremely high. After he became a beast tamer, he became even more incredible, and now, even the few elders are nothing in his eyes. "


    "Beast tamer... I don''t think there''s anything special about it! " Ye Daoxuan pouted and said disapprovingly.


    In the "Supreme Sect", Ye Daoxuan''s strength far surpassed any other person in the sect. He was also a pharmacist and a beast tamer, but unlike the armor, his confidence didn''t grow as much and he felt that he was superior.


    Since Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou did not know about the grudge between Dongguo Ye and the armor, they did not say much. However, from Dongguo Ye''s tone, they could tell that there was something wrong between him and their senior brother.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Junior Brother Dongguo?" Why are you interested in going to the back of the mountain to play? "


    As the four of them were speaking, a muffled voice suddenly rang out. Following which, a 30-year-old "Panther''s Eye Golden Eyed Eagle" flew over from the distant horizon. As it flew over the four of them, it began circling above their heads.


    Dongguo Ye raised his head and looked at the Golden Eyed Leopard Eagle. His expression suddenly darkened as he muttered, "It''s eldest senior brother ¡­" The reason why he did not come down from the eagle''s back is to flaunt his identity as a beast tamer! "


    Ye Daoxuan, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou all looked over and saw a tall and sturdy man standing on the back of the leopard eyed Golden Eye Eagle. The Zeng Le Gang siblings did not recognize him, but Ye Daoxuan recognized him. That man was the Chief Core Disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect", a rock armor that gave him the strength of a late-stage Middle Sky Realm warrior.


    Standing on the back of the "Golden Eyed Leopard Condor" that he had just tamed, the stone armor looked down on Dongguo Ye''s group of four as it expressed its joy.


    It was unknown since when the stone armor had fallen in love with the feeling of standing at a high place and looking down on all living things. More than once, he had fantasized about becoming the sect head of the "Golden Dragon Sect" and sitting on the master''s stone chair in the great hall.


    According to common sense, Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, and Ye Daoxuan had traveled far away to a place where they could be considered guests. As the eldest senior brother of a sect disciple, he should have come down to exchange a few pleasantries when he saw them. However, at this moment, he did not have the demeanor that a eldest senior brother should have.


    At this moment, whether it was Ye Daoxuan, Zeng Le Gang, or Zeng Le Rou, they all had an extremely bad impression of this Senior from the Supreme Sect.


    Dongguo Ye had always been at loggerheads with the stone armor, so all of the Golden Dragon Sect disciples knew about it. Therefore, Dong Liye couldn''t be bothered to pay any attention to the stone armor and said to Ye Daoxuan and the other two, "Let''s go!"


    "What is it? Is junior brother Dongguo leaving? Haha, farewell! Also, don''t come here often in the future, otherwise, if the sect master and elders scold me for scaring my tamed spirit beast, you won''t be able to take it! "


    The sound of the stone armor once again rang in the four people''s ears. His laughter was wild and arrogant, making them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly sneered, his powerful divine sense invisibly and invisibly spreading towards the "Panther Eye Golden Clear Condor" that was hovering in the air, and with his divine will, an extremely profound beast taming technique was imbued within. When his divine sense swept over the "Panther Eye Golden Eye Condor", the gigantic body of the giant sculpture suddenly tilted to a large degree.


    Without any warning, the stone armor cried out in alarm and immediately fell off the back of the condor. If it wasn''t for its timely reaction, it would have driven the divine rainbow into the sky and plummeted to the ground, making it look extremely miserable.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Seeing the stone armor make a fool of itself, Dongguo Ye couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and Ye Daoxuan also laughed out loud.


    The two siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, noticed the gloomy expression of the stone armor as they looked over. They simply turned around and covered the corners of their mouths as they laughed a few times.


    "Bastard!" This damned condor! "


    The mech made a fool of itself in front of the four people, and could only vent his anger on the Golden Eagles. However, he was also very puzzled, thinking to himself, "I''ve already mastered beast taming, and I''ve never made a mistake. Why is this statue suddenly out of control?"


    Who would have thought that not only was Ye Daoxuan a beast tamer, but his beast taming skills were also much better than his.


    After leaving the valley at the back of the mountain, he led Ye Daoxuan and the other two along a tour of the "Golden Dragon Sect"''s disciple palace, elder hall, sect head hall, and a few other places where spirit medicine was planted.


    Compared to the "Supreme Sect" that Ye Daoxuan was in, the "Golden Dragon Sect" had ten times the number of disciples, and its area was also ten times bigger. The amount of spirit energy here was also several times more than the "Subduing Dragon Mountain" that the "Supreme Sect" was in, and Ye Daoxuan really wanted the Ye Family and the "Supreme Sect" to move here, and become one with the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Moreover, the clans that they belonged to were all located in the Eternal Empire, and had made them leave their hometowns for tens of thousands of miles and migrate from the Eternal Empire to the Ao Yue Empire. They were afraid that they would not be willing, especially the Ye Clan''s clansmen, they were even more afraid that they would not agree to leave their empire.


    Just like that, a day passed. When the four of them swam to the herb garden at the back of the mountain, they grilled a spirit beast and ate it. Then, they drank some water wine made from spirit herbs.


    At dusk, the four of them returned to the mountain peak where they lived. At Dongguo Ye''s suggestion, they went to the canteen not far from their residence for dinner.


    There were close to a hundred thousand disciples in the "Golden Dragon Sect". Other than the branch disciples, the disciples that roamed outside, and the disciples who did not like to eat in the cafeteria, there were more than ten thousand who often came to the cafeteria to eat.


    Of course, those who ate in the cafeteria were usually the outer sect disciples who didn''t have much money. Some inner sect disciples, in order to save spirit coins to buy cultivation resources, would also eat here. Those who had money to spare would go to the nearby towns outside the mountains to enjoy all kinds of delicacies.


    When Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou arrived at the dining hall, it was at the peak of the meal, a dining hall that could accommodate thousands of people was bustling with noise and excitement. The majority of the diners were not the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, but the disciples of the various branches that had rushed here from the sky, south, sea, and north to participate in the great war of the "Rising Dragon Ranking".


    Although he was a core disciple, Dongguo Ye was not like the armor. He was usually cold, arrogant and aloof, with a sense of being a great distance away, no matter who it was, as long as they had a good temper, they could still be friends even if they were just the weakest outer disciple. Therefore, in the inner and outer sect of the Supreme One Sect, he had a good reputation, and a good relationship.


    When Liu Ming, Ye Daoxuan, and the other two appeared in the dining hall, they were immediately recognized by some of the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect". Some of the inner and outer disciples who normally had a good relationship with Dongguo Ye ran over with smiles and greeted them respectfully.


    After Dongguo Ye greeted a few outer sect disciples, he led Ye Daoxuan and the other two to a corner of the dining hall. Zeng Le Rou said with a face full of worship, "Senior Brother Dongguo, your popularity in the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' is truly good!"


    "Normal!" Ordinary! "Heh heh ¡­" Dongguo Ye looked at Le Zeng Le who was sitting across from him, and his heart skipped a beat.

 C221 Completion

    In all honesty, Dongguo Ye felt that Zeng Le Rou''s looks were a bit worse than his junior, Feng Yuming. However, Zeng Le Rou had an indescribable aura about her, like a pure, clean, and elegant snow lotus. To Dongguo Ye, this aura was even more attractive.


    As a landlord, Dongguo Ye was naturally the one to treat this meal. He had always been generous to his friends, and had ordered all the best and most expensive dishes in the cafeteria. In the end, Zeng Le Rou calculated according to the menu price list and realized that this meal cost hundreds of thousands of spirit coins.


    To Dongguo Ye, hundreds of thousands of spirit coins may only be considered a small amount of money, but to the inner and outer disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", it was a huge sum that could support their "living expenses" for several months.


    Perhaps it was because they looked at each other, but during the meal time, Dongguo Ye and Zeng Le Rou started to talk about something more in common. Perhaps it was because they looked at each other more in common, but during the meal time, Dongguo Ye and Zeng Le Rou started to talk more in common.


    Moments later, Ye Daoxuan''s gaze was attracted by a figure that walked into the dining hall from outside.


    However, his eyes were bright and full of spirit. After he entered the dining hall, many of the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" that were eating stood up one after another to greet him. They called him "Second Senior Brother," and their expressions were even more respectful than when they were eating with Dongguo Ye.


    The thin man didn''t seem to be a smiling person. When others greeted him, he only lightly nodded, but his expression was always very serious.


    "This person''s strength is also at the late Heaven stage. He is also known as the ''Second Senior''. I presume he is the second ranked core disciple of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', Feng Xiao Han?"


    Ye Daoxuan silently thought to himself as he felt the strong true essence fluctuations coming from the skinny man''s body.


    Sure enough, Dongguo Ye took a look at the skinny man and introduced him with a low voice: "This is my second senior brother, Feng Xiao Han. He is ranked second among the core disciples and is slightly stronger than me and slightly stronger than the armor. Although the second senior brother had a cold and reserved personality, he was still a good person. At the very least, he would do whatever he did without any hesitation. He did not know how to play dirty games like the stone armor. Amongst all the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, the one I admire the most is this Second Senior! "


    While they were talking, Feng Xiao Han had already sat down at a nearby table and ordered some food. When Dongguo Ye''s eyes met his, the two of them didn''t say anything and just nodded to each other.


    "I heard that this year''s Dragon Rankings has the largest number of people, the largest scale, and all sorts of powerhouses. I wonder if Big Brother and I have any hope of entering the top 100 ¡­."


    After Zeng Le Rou finished her meal, she placed one hand on her cheek and swept her gaze across the martial artists in the dining hall as she muttered to herself. There was a hint of worry on her face.


    She and her brother had rushed here from the "sea of stars" that was over a hundred thousand miles away. On one hand, they acknowledged their ancestors as their main goal was to borrow the power of the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" to increase their strength. It could be said that they carried the hopes of thousands of disciples from their sects with them.


    Dongguo Ye smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you two siblings are both in the middle of the mid Heaven Stage. You did well on the spot, there is still hope for you to make it into the top 100."


    "But I found out that this time, there are a lot of disciples on the ''Rising Dragon'' Rankings with the strength of mid stage middle stage middle stage middle stage middle stage Sky Realm!" Zeng Le Rou said.


    Zeng Le Gang said seriously: "We''ll do our best. As for whether or not we can reach the top ten of the ''Rising Dragon Ranking'', that''ll be up to fate!"


    Dongguo Ye sighed, "It''s a pity that I don''t have any high quality pellets on me to assist in my cultivation. Otherwise, I''ll give you one as a gift, which will be beneficial to your growth ¡­" It would have been better if you had come a few days earlier! I can take you guys to the Ao Yue City to buy ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly patted Dongguo Ye''s shoulder, and gave him a mysterious smile. He said with a voice transmission, "Senior brother Dongguo, after dinner, come over to my place. There are some things for you."


    Dongguo Ye paused for a second, then glanced at Ye Daoxuan. He seemed a bit confused, but he didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, the siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, went back to their respective residences to rest, while Dongguo Ye went to Ye Daoxuan''s place.


    "Brother Ye, you secretly sent a sound transmission to me while we were eating. What''s the matter?" Dongguo Ye asked impatiently after entering Ye Daoxuan''s room.


    "What do you think of Miss Zeng?" Ye Daoxuan did not answer Dongguo''s question. Instead, he replied with a smile and a question.


    "She?" Dongguo Ye knew that Ye Daoxuan was talking about Zeng Le Rou, and his old face blushed for a rare moment. He scratched his head and smiled, "Although I haven''t interacted with her for long, I feel that ¡­ She''s very much to my taste. What''s wrong? Why do you ask? "


    He suddenly thought of something and said somewhat nervously: "Hey, you brat, don''t tell me you want to fight with me for a woman?"


    "Tsk, where are you thinking?" Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I already have a woman I like. It''s just that I still haven''t gotten rid of her, how could I have the heart to compete with you for her? "Besides, each of us has his own love for carrot vegetables. Although Lady Zeng likes them, they might not be mine!"


    Dongguo Ye heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good! Otherwise, your strength is no weaker than mine, your looks are not any less than mine, and your potential is even stronger than mine. If you really want to compete with me, I''m afraid that you won''t be your match! "Why did you suddenly mention Miss Ceng?"


    "Let''s be brothers. I was just trying to help you, right?"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he took out two bottles of high quality spirit pellets and placed them in Dongguo Ye''s hands, saying, "These are two bottles of high quality Soul Gathering Pellets. If you let the Ceng siblings consume them now, their strength might be able to break through a small realm overnight ¡­" If you send it over to them now, just say that you painstakingly got it, the siblings will definitely be very grateful to you. Whether you can capture Miss Zeng''s heart next will depend on your own ability ¡­ "


    "High-grade Soul Gathering Pellet ¡­" High-grade Soul Gathering Pellet ¡­ Hehe... This is good ¡­ This is good ¡­ " Dongguo Ye was extremely excited. He put away the two bottles of high quality spirit pellets and gave Ye Daoxuan a big bear hug, saying, "Brother Ye, we are good brothers. I won''t say anymore words of thanks. In short, I will remember your kindness to me!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Enough, hurry up and give us your spirit pellet! Let''s meet tomorrow during the great battle for the Dragon Rankings! "


    "See you tomorrow!"


    That night, Dongguo Ye gave two bottles of high-quality elixir to the siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou.


    To the Ceng siblings, who didn''t have much confidence in entering the top hundred of the "Rising Dragon Ranking", these two bottles of pills were like coal in a snowstorm.

 C222 Dual-attribute bloodline?

    In the early hours of the morning, two strong waves of true energy fluctuations were emitted from the Ceng siblings'' rooms. Tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples were alarmed and they began to guess who it was that had managed to advance into the next rank at such a crucial moment.


    "Brother, I''ve broken through!"


    "Me too!"


    "In just one night, he advanced from the Mid Heaven Stage to the Peak of Mid Heaven Stage, this is unbelievable!"


    "It''s all thanks to you, Senior Brother Dongguo, for your top-grade Soul Gathering Pellet!" "Otherwise, it will take us at least two to three years to advance!"


    "That''s right. When I see Brother Dongguo later, I must thank him again!"


    When they thought of how they had come here over ten thousand miles and experienced all sorts of hardships along the way, then thought about how once they successfully entered the "Gold Dragon Secret Realm", their strength would once again increase. At that time, the two siblings'' glory would return to the "Gold Dragon Island", where thousands of disciples would crowd around and cheer, the two siblings couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Advancing from the intermediate stage to the pinnacle of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm was only a small advancement, but to the excited "Rising Dragon Rankings" battles, even a small improvement was enough to change the outcome.


    This year''s "Rising Dragon Ranking", the Gold Dragon Sect''s branch disciples added up to more than ten thousand people, of which only a few were Late ZhongTian powerhouses, and most of them were Mid ZhongTian Warriors, and among the Mid ZhongTian powerhouses, the ones who had just entered the Mid ZhongTian realm and Mid ZhongTian powerhouses were the most, the peak Mid ZhongTian powerhouses like the Zeng siblings, if no big surprise, would be able to lock onto the top 100 rankings.


    This was also the reason why the Zeng siblings cried in excitement.


    Today was the first day of the "Rising Dragon Ranking" battle, and before the sky brightened, the entire "Golden Dragon Sect" became lively. Over ten thousand disciples left their rooms at the same time, washed up, and went to eat breakfast. After that, they all went to the "Hidden Dragon Martial Field" in front of the Sect Master Hall in twos or threes.


    The Hidden Dragon Martial Field was built by the "Golden Dragon Sect" in the early days of the sect and was specifically designed to test the strength of the disciples within the sect. The entire "Hidden Dragon Martial Field" was made up of ten arenas with a radius of three hundred feet, and each arena was surrounded by defensive barriers set up by the "Gold Dragon Sect" seniors.


    As for what was above the Greater celestial level, even Ye Daoxuan was a bit confused about that. He only knew that in this world, the Greater celestial level was not the peak of combat power, and there were even more mysterious and powerful existences.


    When the morning sun rose, over ten thousand disciples of the Gold Dragon Sect gathered at the Hidden Dragon Martial Field, sitting cross-legged in a predetermined area.


    The core disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" sat separately from the outer sect disciples. Dongguo Ye and the other core disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" sat in a relatively good position to show that their identities were different from others.


    Dongguo Ye and the other core disciples were sitting at a higher position. Far away, he saw Ye Daoxuan, Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, and other core disciples sitting at the back. They were waving nonstop in greeting.


    After a while, eleven elders who were at least a hundred years old walked out of the Supreme Sect Leader Hall and climbed onto the spectating platform that was about fifty feet away from the north side of the Hidden Dragon Martial Field. Among these eleven elders, ten of them were dressed in the same black and blue attire, with a golden dragon and a full moon embroidered on the left side of their hearts.


    The old man walking right in front of them had a slightly chubby body. His hair was white, but his face was rosy and had a glow to it. He was in high spirits and his eyes were like lightning.


    "It''s actually an early Greater Celestial Realm warrior... According to Dongguo Ye, the only Greater celestial expert in the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' is their Sect Leader, Zhuge Wei. The old man who is walking at the very front should be him! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze followed Zhuge Wei''s moving figure. His expression was indifferent and unlike the other disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", their faces were full of shock and admiration.


    After all, before this, Ye Daoxuan had seen Wenren Wu-shuang, who was also at the early Greater celestial stage, pick up the moon, and the small golden sword in his Sea of Consciousness had even killed a Ice Crystal giant crocodile that was comparable to a human expert at the early Greater celestial stage.


    The ten elders that followed behind Zhuge Wei should be the ten elders of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''. These ten elders were all at the pinnacle of the late-stage ZhongTian level. If any one of them was sent to the Everlasting Empire, they would be able to become the kings of a region.


    A Sect Leader at the early Greater Celestial level, ten elders at the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, ten new late stage core disciples, tens of thousands of intermediate and outer disciples, and tens of thousands of other service disciples with the strength of the early stage of the ZhongTian level, the overall strength of the "Golden Dragon Sect" was enough to make Ye Daoxuan feel amazed, thinking that the "Supreme Sect Leader" he belonged to could be considered a real sect only if he was able to reach such a level.


    Following the appearance of the head of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', Zhuge Wei, and the ten great elders, the surroundings of the ''Hidden Dragon Martial Field'' instantly became silent. Over ten thousand pairs of eyes were fixed on Zhuge Wei, suddenly, someone yelled ''Sovereign''s might'' all of a sudden, followed by thunderous applause.


    This applause was not only a welcome for the sect master, but also a reverence for the strong.


    Zhuge Wei had already gotten used to such a scene. After hearing the applause, he smiled, raised his hands and slowly pressed them down. Only then did the applause gradually subside.


    Zhuge Wei didn''t say much. After saying a few words of encouragement, he and the ten elders sat down on the viewing platform. Then, one of the elders announced the start of the battle of the "Rising Dragon Ranking".


    Due to the large number of people, the "Rising Dragon Ranking" competition was fought in all ten stages simultaneously, and the opposing parties would, according to the number written on the card registered yesterday, use the first reporter to fight the last reporter, the second competitor to last place ¡­ And so on and so forth.


    There were over ten thousand disciples participating in the great battle of the "Rising Dragon Ranking". To determine the top one hundred, one would have to go through many rounds of battles. Thus, a ten-day date had been set.


    Ye Daoxuan, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou arrived relatively late, and the numbers on the number plates they received were slightly lower. As a result, it wasn''t the turn of the three people in the first day of the competition.


    Of the ten thousand disciples participating in the competition for the "Rising Dragon Ranking", not a single one was not from the "Golden Dragon Sect", as well as the other branches of the elite disciples. The weakest was at the middle Heaven Ranking, and the strongest was at the late Heaven Stage.


    The intense battles and the exploding true essence shockwaves constantly bombarded the defensive enchantments around the arena, emitting deafening sounds. Fortunately, this defensive enchantment was incomparably firm, otherwise these true essence shockwaves would have already rushed out of the arena 300 feet away, affecting all the other martial artists that were watching.


    The siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, were sitting cross-legged on the ground, watching with rapt attention. At the same time, their hearts were silently analyzing the secret techniques that martial artists on the stage would use when fighting.


    But for Ye Daoxuan, a battle of this level was not enough to arouse his interest. After watching a few rounds, he felt that he could not learn anything from them nor could he leave. Thus, he could only sit down cross-legged and start circulating his mystical arts.


    There were all sorts of mystical arts he had learned in his life, from low to high, but after cultivating all the other mystical arts had been abandoned and he was only able to focus on training in the ''The Beginning Immortal Scripture'' and the ''Taiji Scripture''. This was because he felt that these two mystical arts were truly vast and profound, as if they contained all the mystical arts in the world.


    Ye Daoxuan had once tried to use his full strength to circulate the ''Taishang Immortal Scripture'', and then used the ''Meteorite Fist'' to launch an attack. That kind of power was simply invincible.


    However, even now, perhaps because Ye Daoxuan''s metal-attribute true essence was still too weak, he was still unable to effectively control the "Meteorite Fist" and could not display all of its attack power.


    The water attribute true essence cultivated by the "Taiji Meridian" was not as sharp as the "Meteorite Fist" in terms of attack power, but the attack produced by the "Chaotic Sky River Finger" was as boundless as the sea, seeming to be able to submerge everything.


    In addition, the water attribute true essence also possessed an unimaginable healing ability. Ye Daoxuan had previously suffered several wounds, and he had relied on the circulation of the ''Taiji Scripture'' to rapidly recover using the water attribute true essence.


    After Ye Daoxuan entered into his cultivation state, he began to revolve the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture''. Metal attribute true essence constantly circulated through his meridians, and the martial artists sitting next to him could feel an extremely repulsive force that forced them to revolve their true essence to resist.


    And when Ye Daoxuan revolved the ''Taiji Scripture'', it produced a suction force that was like a whirlpool of water. The martial artists around him also felt that the spirit energy in their bodies was being sucked out, similarly using true essence to contend.


    The commotion caused by Ye Daoxuan was quickly noticed by Zhuge Wei and the ten great elders. They looked towards Ye Daoxuan, as if they had felt Ye Daoxuan''s special aura. Their faces first revealed a surprised expression, but soon after, they became indescribably ecstatic.


    "That kid is actually a metal-attribute bloodline warrior?"


    "What Elder Li said is right. From his body, I feel a kind of metal-attribute true essence attack aura!"


    "Why do I feel like he''s a water attribute bloodline warrior?"


    "Elder Sun and I agree. That boy seems to be a water attribute bloodline martial artist."


    "Gold and water... Do you guys think he''s a dual attribute bloodline martial artist? "


    "It shouldn''t be possible... "For a bloodline of the five elements, those with a single bloodline are extremely rare. Dual-attribute bloodlines are even harder to find in thousands of years!"


    "What if that kid has a dual attribute bloodline?"


    "Haha, that is simply the fortune of our Golden Dragon Sect for the past thousand years!"


    "Why don''t we talk to that kid first?"


    "There''s no rush, let''s see his performance in the ''Dragon Rankings''!"

 C223 Golden Dragon Secret Realm

    Ye Daoxuan, who was cultivating below the stage, did not know that his unintentional release of true essence had attracted the attention of Zhuge Wei and the ten ''Golden Dragon Sect'' elders on the stage.


    Zhuge Wei and the ten elders communicated with each other and no one else would hear a word or two. After a discussion, they decided to not alarm Ye Daoxuan and see how he performed in this year''s "Rising Dragon Ranking".


    However, regardless of what the final result of Ye Daoxuan''s participation in the competition for the "Rising Dragon Ranking" would be, Zhuge Wei and the others had decided to train him. After all, a martial artist with any of the five elements bloodlines had unlimited potential and would definitely become a powerful martial artist.


    Ye Daoxuan''s strength was suppressed to the peak of the intermediate Heaven Stage. Zhuge Wei and the others were not able to see that if they knew that Ye Daoxuan was now a new Sky Realm powerhouse, they would not let him participate in the "Rankings for the Dragon Rankings" anymore, and instead, they would give him a spot.


    At dusk, in the competition for the first day of the "Rising Dragon Ranking", five thousand disciples were eliminated. Among them were the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", and there were also branch disciples who had come from outside the sect.


    Ye Daoxuan sat where he was, completely indifferent to the matters of the outside world. He actually cultivated for an entire day, and only left his cultivation state after the final match was over. He happily greeted the siblings, and then returned to his residence.


    In the battle the next day, it was Ye Daoxuan, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou''s turn to fight. Their opponents were all at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage, so it was very easy for them to win.


    Ye Daoxuan had originally wanted to fight his way into the top 10, but when he saw the rewards, he felt that there wasn''t anything worth being tempted by, so he lowered his chances. It would be good if he could get a spot in the top 100.


    The successive few days of arena fights were becoming more and more intense every day. The number of disciples from the "Golden Dragon Sect" participating in the competition every day was decreasing exponentially.


    After the brutal elimination, the rest were all Mid ZhongTian warriors and above, including Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye, Stone Armour and a few other Late ZhongTian level disciples.


    During these few days, Ye Daoxuan had also fought on stage for a few rounds, but every time he had a good grasp on it, after a "hard battle", he would barely win over his opponent and advance to the next level. Although his performance was quite impressive, but other than the extremely few people who were paying attention to him, no one else had a deep impression of him.


    In the blink of an eye, the "Rising Dragon Ranking" battle had reached its tenth day. The final result was that the Chief Core Disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect", Shi Hao, took first place, Feng Xiao Han took second, and Dongguo Ye was third. The other "Golden Dragon Sect" core disciples unquestionably occupied the fourth to tenth rank.


    Although Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou were both at the peak of the middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian Realm, they had still just broken through, and their strength was still not stable yet. As such, after a tough battle, their rankings at the top of the top thirty-third and thirty-seventh place were slightly lower than what they had expected, but to be able to enter the top one hundred of the "Ascending Dragon" rankings was already something they were very satisfied with.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he was ranked forty-fifth. This result was in the top one hundred of the "Rising Dragon Ranking", and was ranked above average. It was considered neither good nor bad.


    Of all the people present, only Dongguo Ye knew that Ye Daoxuan had hidden his true strength. Otherwise, it would have been a piece of cake for him to enter the top ten.


    Dongguo Ye''s favorite Junior Martial Sister Feng Yuming, because of the help of high grade pills, was promoted before the great battle of the "Rising Dragon" and finally got a spot in the top 100.


    Feng Yuming was excited, but she ignored him. He focused more of his attention on Zeng Le Rou, and the more he looked, the more he felt that this Zeng Family''s girl was much better than his junior apprentice sister.


    After ten days of fierce battle, only the top 100 disciples that participated in the competition for the "Rising Dragon Ranking" remained in the top 100. These 100 disciples were personally summoned by the Sovereign Zhuge Wei and the 10 Great Elders that evening.


    After handing out secret mystical techniques and spirit pellets and other rewards to the top ten disciples, Zhuge Ye''s gaze swept across the faces of each of the hundred "Golden Dragon Sect" and branch sect disciples one by one, and he said in a deep voice, "Tomorrow morning, I will work with the ten elders to open the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm''. I believe that all of you are aware of the existence of the ''Gold Dragon Mystic Realm''. However, amongst you, there are a majority of you who do not truly understand what the ''Gold Dragon Mystic Realm'' is. "Now, I will tell you in detail ¡­"


    "The Gold Dragon Mystic Realm was established thousands of years ago by a senior named Luo Yun. That Senior Luo Yunluo is a rare expert in the history of our Golden Dragon Sect, and his strength has allegedly already reached the Nascent Soul Stage ¡­ "


    As he said this, he saw the one hundred disciples standing in front of him looking at each other, as if they didn''t understand what kind of realm the "Infant Transformation Stage" was. He stroked his snow-white beard, smiled lightly, and said, "As everyone knows, the realm of warriors are in the lesser, middle, and greater realms. The lesser celestial stage can be divided into one to ten stages; the middle celestial stage can be divided into the early stage, middle stage and late stage; and the greater celestial stage can be divided into the early stage, middle stage and late stage of Greater celestial stage ¡­ "


    One hundred disciples stood in the main hall of the school head and listened attentively to Zhuge Wei''s explanation on the different levels of the warriors in this world.


    Zhuge Wei continued, "Many people think that a martial artist''s cultivation base is the highest after reaching the late Greater Celestial Realm. Actually, this kind of thinking is too narrow-minded. As far as I know, the warrior realms in this world are at the Greater Celestial Realm and above. There are still those in the Danyuan stage, the Nascent Soul stage, the Spirit Severing stage, and so on. The Danyuan stage can be divided into the small and large Danyuan stage, while the Nascent Soul stage can be divided into the Nihility and the Nascent Soul stage. "Our Gold Dragon Sect''s Senior Luo is a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, his spirit shook and he said in a clear voice, "The Gold Dragon Mystic Realm is a small realm that Senior Luo Yun''s experts have created ¡­ It could also be called a small world, with all sorts of complicated topography, ferocious spirit beasts, countless spirit medicines, heaven and earth treasures, and the inheritance of all sorts of mystical arts and secret arts ¡­ Heh, you can imagine how valuable something left behind by a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse would be. "If I get lucky, one of the middle stage ZhongTian Warriors will go in and gain some experience. When he comes out, he will probably be a peak of the middle stage ZhongTian Warrior, or even a late stage ZhongTian Warrior!"


    One must know that from the opening to the end of all the previous "Golden Dragon Secret Realm", there was only one month left. The fact that the powerhouses that entered the secret realm were able to advance to a small realm within a month was already considered a god-like speed, and to advance from the middle stage of the middle stage to the late stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm was something they did not even dare think about.


    Therefore, when Zhuge Wei said that a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior was expected to advance to the late stage of the Sky Realm, more than half of the one hundred disciples in the hall were so excited that their faces were flushed red.

 C224 Secret Realm Opening

    "Since this is training, then there will be countless dangers. After you enter the mystic realm, you must be careful. Otherwise, what awaits you will be death!"


    Zhuge Wei''s voice continued to reverberate in the ears of the 100 disciples in the hall, "So, you 100 disciples can choose to move alone or form your own groups. I suggest that you guys form a small team. This way, if you encounter any danger, your safety will be guaranteed! Whether or not you can reap any rewards from this one month of experiential learning will depend on your own lucky chances. There is one thing that you must remember, you are not allowed to kill your fellow sect members for no reason.


    "Sect Leader Zhuge, I want to ask you: if any martial brothers and sisters discover something good in the secret realm, can I take it away from them?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice suddenly sounded out among the hundred disciples, causing hundreds of gazes to immediately fall on him.


    Zhuge Wei glanced at Ye Daoxuan and said with a smile, "That''s a good question. I was just about to say ¡­" "Mm, since this is training, then we must prepare for various challenges, including for the treasures that will be stolen by others!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "In that case, you can rob people of whatever you want in the mystic realm?"


    Zhuge Wei said, "As long as you don''t harm your fellow sect members, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Understood. Thank you, Sect Leader, for answering my questions!" Ye Daoxuan nodded. He glanced at the stone armor and did not say anything more.


    Zhuge Wei pointed at Ye Daoxuan and smiled amiably, "I remember you. You are called Ye Daoxuan, and you are eighteen years old. You are from the Eternal Empire''s'' Supreme One Sect ''. Right? Hehe, young man, you are not bad. All the elders and I think highly of you. You should perform well in the secret realm and not disappoint us! "


    When the other disciples saw how much Sect Leader Zhuge valued Ye Daoxuan, they all cast envious gazes at him. On the other hand, Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou were happy for their friend Ye Daoxuan.


    The eyes of the stone armor also swept past Ye Daoxuan. When it turned its head, the corner of its mouth curled up into a sneer.


    After leaving the sect master''s grand hall, the one hundred disciples that were preparing to enter the "Gold Dragon Mystic Realm" began to search for suitable candidates. They formed small squads and prepared to enter the "Gold Dragon Mystic Realm" tomorrow morning.


    The ten core disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" had their own small circle. It was the easiest for them to form a team.


    He did not need to say a word before a group of disciples volunteered to follow him into the secret realm. Even the Feng Yuming, whom Dongguo liked, went up to him and called him "Big Brother" sweetly, her bewitching eyes flying everywhere.


    However, out of the ten core disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", there was a maverick as well. The second ranked core disciple, Feng Xiao Han, had always been alone and never accompanied by anyone, but his strength was great and no one could do anything about him.


    As for Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan, the two of them originally had the strength to travel alone. However, Dongguo Ye had ''pestered'' Ye Daoxuan and pulled the two siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, and the four of them had formed a small team.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Dongguo had fallen in love with the Ceng family''s girl, so he wanted to use the opportunity to get closer to her. With no other choice, he agreed to form a team of four.


    Amongst the four of them, two of them were at the peak of the mid Heaven stage and two of them were at the early Heaven stage. Although there were only a few of them, they were all very strong.


    On the way back, Dongguo Ye suddenly said to Ye Daoxuan in a low voice, "Junior Brother Ye, just now, Sect Master publicly praised you. I realized that Eldest Brother was looking at you with ill intent. Eldest Senior Brother is a narrow-minded person who will take revenge for any grievances. After we enter the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm'', the one we need to be careful of the most is him! I''m worried that if we get lucky and get some treasure, he''ll openly come and snatch it! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "Ha, that''s for the best! If he comes to rob us, we can rob him too! Let''s see who''s better! "


    Dongguo Ye smiled bitterly: "There are more than a dozen helpers with Big Senior, and two of them are core disciples at the late stage of the ZhongTian realm. We are not a match for them in a fight!" If we meet them, we''ll run as far as we can. We''ll be safe as long as we can last past a month! "Ai, it''s a pity that second senior brother only likes to travel alone. If we can pull him into our group, then we won''t have to be afraid of eldest senior brother anymore!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and said, "I have a feeling that the guy in the stone armor will be extremely unlucky in the secret realm! "My intuition has always been very accurate ¡­"


    Dongguo Ye laughed, "Haha ¡­" Although I feel that the possibility is not high, I still hope so! "


    The four of them split up at the foot of a mountain and went back to rest.


    The next morning, the top hundred disciples who had made it into the "Dragon Rankings" gathered in front of the two steep mountain peaks at the back of the mountain. Each and every one of them was brimming with vigor and fighting spirit.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone on the two mountain peaks, the head of the Golden Dragon Sect, Zhuge Wei, along with the ten elders of the sect, controlled the divine rainbows to fly over the two mountain peaks.


    A moment later, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a huge golden gate with a radius of several meters appeared between the two mountains.


    "The time has come. Secret Realm Gate will open!"


    With Zhuge Wei''s explosive shout, he and the ten elders, all eleven of them attacked at the same time, sending out eleven streams of true energy towards the huge golden door in front of them.


    The ten streams of true essence were like ten rivers pouring down, a vast and mighty wave flooding towards the golden door like it was covering the sky and covering the earth.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth-shaking sound, ten true essence strikes on the golden door and the golden door slowly opened. Thousands of golden lights shot out from the door, making it hard to open one''s eyes.


    "The ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm'' has been opened. You can enter one by one! The mystic realm is vast and you will be sent to different regions. Whether you will encounter dangers or opportunities will depend on your own lucky chances! One month later, before the secret plane closes, it will automatically teleport you out! "


    With Zhuge Wei''s deep voice sounding again, the one hundred disciples who were preparing to enter the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" became nervous and excited.


    "Let''s go in first!"


    After the low and gloomy voice of the stone armor sounded out, a dozen or so disciples followed him through the golden door and entered the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm''.


    "Let''s go as well!"


    Ye Daoxuan exchanged a look with Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou. The four walked side by side and disappeared into the golden gate.


    "Hu!"


    The wind blew past their ears and the scenery around them became blurry. After a moment of dizziness, Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye, and the Ceng siblings all landed on the ground.


    Beneath his feet was a soft patch of yellow sand.


    "This... "Where is this place?"


    "It seems to be a desert ¡­"


    "It''s red sand!"


    "There are actually four suns in the sky ¡­"


    "Such a high temperature ¡­" Have we entered the Blazing Mountain? "


    The four of them stood there in a daze, their gazes stretching to the farthest horizon. There was no one around them, not even a blade of grass growing. As far as the eyes could see, it was red sand akin to grains of fire.


    "Our luck seems to be really bad ¡­"


    Dongguo Ye came back to his senses, and said with a wry smile: "Ten years ago, I entered the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'', so I had a better understanding of the terrain of the Secret Realm. If my guess is correct, this should be the Western Region of the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'', and our current location should be a dangerous place called the ''Blood Sea Desert''. "


    "The Great Desert of the Blood Sea ¡­." Zeng Le Rou''s elegant eyebrows creased as she said, "Just hearing the name is a little scary ¡­"


    Dongguo Ye looked at Zeng Le Rou and warmly said, "Actually, the so-called danger zone is just a place with a bit more ferocious spirit beasts. There is nothing to be afraid of ¡­" Le Rou, once a spirit beast appears, follow closely behind me. I''ll protect you. Even if I die, I won''t let a Spirit Beast hurt you the slightest bit! "


    "Mm. Thank you, Brother Dongguo ¡­"


    Dongguo Ye didn''t call her "junior apprentice sister Ceng", but "Le Rou" instead, and his tone was very gentle. When Zeng Le Rou heard this, her face turned slightly red, but she silently acknowledged that Dongguo Ye was very intimate with her.


    Ye Daoxuan was used to Dongguo''s carefree attitude and was used to his thick voice. Seeing him speak softly, he couldn''t help but find it funny and teased, "Brother Dongguo, I''ve known you for so long, but I''ve never seen you speak so gently to anyone else!"


    Dongguo Ye''s face reddened. "Heh, heh," he laughed. "I treat my friends the same way!"


    Ye Daoxuan made a cold expression, and said: "You''d better use a more normal tone to speak to me! If you chat with me so gently, I''ll get goosebumps all over my body! "


    As he said this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Zeng Le Gang, who was on the side, also couldn''t help but smile.


    Zeng Le Gang had a good impression of Dongguo Ye. If his sister could become a couple with him, he would naturally be happy to see it happen.


    The originally tense atmosphere was washed away by the laughter of the four people.


    "Let''s keep walking eastward ¡­" Dongguo Ye pointed to the east and said, "Everyone be careful so that you don''t get attacked by the spirit beasts in the desert ¡­" It''s a pity that I can''t control that divine rainbow to fly in this mystic realm. Otherwise, I''ll be able to quickly leave this desert ¡­ "


    Ye Daoyi spread out his mysterious divine sense and felt a faint sense of danger. At the same time, he also felt a faint sense of true essence undulation as he said to Dongguo Ye, "In such dangerous places, there will usually be a great opportunity, right? Have you ever been in a dangerous place before? Or have you heard that other people have met with great fortuitous encounters? "


    Dongguo Ye said, "Ten years ago, I went to the Secret Realm to gain experience. At that time, I was only at the middle Heaven stage, so I didn''t dare to enter that dangerous place! However, the stone armor had a great harvest in the dangerous area and obtained a very powerful cultivation technique inheritance. It is also after that experiential learning that he suddenly jumped from the inner sect disciple to the core disciple rank. From then on, his strength has surpassed many people and he became the number one core disciple! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since there is such a fortuitous opportunity in this dangerous place, then why do we have to leave in such a hurry? If I search carefully, I might just get lucky! "


    Dongguo Ye scratched his head. "But ¡­" In this perilous place, if one was unlucky, they could encounter a hundred year old spirit beast that was comparable to a human late stage Sky Realm spirit beast! We can still deal with the Spirit Beasts that have just entered the late Heaven Stage. If it''s the middle of the late Heaven Stage, we can only flee and fight against the peak of the late Heaven Stage ¡­ He might not even have a chance to escape! "As far as I know, in the previous few experiences in secret realms, there were disciples that perished ¡­"

 C225 Ill follow you in the future!

    From now on, I''ll follow you!


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he looked at Dongguo Ye and said, "I know a man who is not afraid of anything. He is a man who is not afraid of difficulties or challenges. It doesn''t seem like your style to me!"


    Seeing Dongguo Ye''s gaze on Zeng Le Rou, Ye Daoxuan instantly understood what he was thinking, so he asked Zeng Le Rou with a smile, "Miss Zeng, what do you think? Do you want to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible, or do you want to take this opportunity? "


    Zeng Le Rou took a glance at her brother Zeng Le Gang, took a deep breath, then spoke with a serious face: "The reason why Big Brother and I came here for over a hundred thousand miles, is so that we can pass through the secret realm of the Golden Dragon and become stronger, so that our Golden Dragon Island can escape the humiliation of being oppressed sooner. In order to become strong, us siblings can disregard life and death! Since there is such a great opportunity in this dangerous place, let''s give it a try! "If we just run away like this, I won''t accept it!"


    "Little sister''s meaning is the same as mine." Zeng Le Gang said.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Senior apprentice-brother Dongguo, the three of us hope to make it through this dangerous place. The minority, however, should obey the majority!"


    Dongguo Ye heard the Ceng siblings'' determination and felt helpless. He smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, since you all think so, then I, Dongguo Ye, will have to sacrifice my life to accompany you! If I meet a fierce spirit beast, I''ll say the same thing: Le Rou, follow closely behind me and I''ll protect you! Junior Apprentice Brother Le Gang, follow Ye Daoxuan and let him take care of you! "


    When Zeng Le heard that Dongguo had asked Ye Daoxuan to protect him, he couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. He thought to himself, "Ye Daoxuan is at the same level as me. If I really can''t deal with a powerful spirit beast, will he be able to handle it?"


    However, since Dongguo Ye said so, there must be a reason. Zeng Le Gang thought that perhaps Ye Daoxuan had some kind of powerful trump card that could greatly increase his strength when he encountered a spirit beast.


    Since the four of them decided to stay in this dangerous place to find opportunities, they were not in a hurry to leave the Blood Sea Desert. Ye Daoxuan pointed to the south and said, "If you trust me, let''s head there. My intuition tells me that there might be a treasure there! "But ¡­"


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "However, treasures are usually protected by spirit beasts. If we want the treasures, we have to be prepared for a tough battle! Are you all ready? "


    "I''m ready." The Ceng siblings nodded.


    Dongguo Ye patted Ye Daoxuan on the shoulder, and said: "I believe you! "Your intuition has always been accurate!"


    Thus, Ye Daoxuan took the lead while Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings followed behind. The four of them headed south, taking careful steps with each step.


    In this unknown environment, there might be a deadly threat hidden under the endless red sand. Although the four of them were strong, they didn''t dare to let their guard down.


    Although Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings also had Divine Sense, they were limited by their aptitudes. Plus, they had never cultivated the Divine Sense, so their Divine Sense was weak. The coverage of Divine Sense was not as wide as Ye Daoxuan''s. In this boundless desert, the three of them were no different from blind people.


    And Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense was already able to extend to a radius of a hundred miles, which was the same as having set up numerous pairs of eyes a hundred miles away.


    If there was any threat, he would be able to give an early warning.


    The further south they went, the hotter the desert seemed to become, as if they were in a giant furnace. If it weren''t for the four of them protecting themselves with true essence, they wouldn''t have been able to resist that scorching high temperature. Even so, their clothes were still soaked in sweat.


    "F * ck, I can''t stand the heat anymore!"


    After walking forward for a while, Dongguo Ye suddenly tugged at his clothes and cursed in a low voice. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a girl he liked, he would have already taken off his clothes, baring his upper body.


    "At this time, if there was a pool of cool water and I soaked myself in it, it would definitely be wonderful!" Zeng Le Gang sighed.


    Water?


    Ye Daoxuan heard Zeng Le Gang''s words and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He thought to himself that water could counter fire, and his'' Taiji Scripture ''mystical technique had cultivated water type true essence. If he were to circulate the'' Taiji Scripture ''and release water type true essence, would he be able to resist high temperatures?


    With this thought in mind, he quickly activated the "Taiji Scripture". Strands of water-attribute true essence emerged from his meridians and revolved around his body. Suddenly, the unbearable high temperature retreated, replacing it was a cool feeling from head to toe.


    The "Taiji Scripture" was indeed able to suppress the high temperature of the desert!


    Ye Daoxuan suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said to the three of them, "You three better come closer to me, there''s a surprise!"


    "What surprise?" Dongguo Ye said as he moved closer to Ye Daoxuan. Suddenly, he exclaimed with a surprised look on his face, "This ¡­ What was going on? That''s not right, Ye Daoxuan, aren''t you a metal-attribute bloodline? But this true essence fluctuation ¡­ It seems to be water-attribute true essence ¡­ "


    He suddenly thought of a possibility and froze in place. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, looked at Ye Daoxuan in disbelief, and said, "Ye Daoxuan, tell me honestly, you ¡­ Are you a dual attribute bloodline? "


    When Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou heard the words "dual attribute bloodline", shock immediately appeared in their eyes and their hearts pounded madly.


    An ordinary martial artist''s bloodline was a simple bright red color. As for the legendary five elements, they were gold, green, blue, red, and yellow respectively, corresponding to the five elements ¨C gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Martial artists who possessed any of the five elements were all the most talented martial artists in this world. The Five Elements bloodline martial artists had extremely high potential and comprehension. Their achievements in the Martial Dao were also incalculable.


    A single attribute bloodline martial artist was already rare in this world, and a dual attribute bloodline was even rarer. Thus, when the Ceng siblings heard the words "dual attribute bloodline", they were shocked and could not calm their hearts.


    "To be honest ¡­ I don''t know what my bloodline is either ¡­ However, there are currently two types of true essence in my body. The color of my bloodline is also divided into gold and blue ¡­ " Ye Daoxuan said.


    In the beginning, it was a dazzling golden color. After he had cultivated the ''Taiji Immortal Scripture'' and the ''Taiji Scripture'', the color of his blood would be a mixture of gold and blue. This was the sign of having a dual attribute bloodline.


    "Golden blood... Blue blood ¡­ This is a dual attribute bloodline! "


    Dongguo Ye muttered. He suddenly grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder and said excitedly: "Junior Brother Ye, I''ve decided. I''ll follow you from now on! You are destined to go further and further on the path of martial arts in the future, and you are also destined to leave me far behind! "I just hope that one day when you stand at the peak of martial arts, you will remember to have a good friend and brother named Dongguo Ye!"

 C226 purple scorpion

    Ye Daoxuan said, "To kill! You''re definitely trying to take my life! However, if that day ever comes, I will definitely not forget your senior brother Dongguo! "


    "Ye Daoxuan, what about us?" Zeng Le Rou crossed her arms in front of her chest as she looked at Ye Daoxuan with a look of worship.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Of course, and the Ceng siblings, I won''t forget either! "Haha ¡­"


    Dongguo Ye said to the Ceng siblings, "Le Rou, Le Gang, actually Ye Daoxuan has been hiding something from you two. Now I must remind you two! Ye Daoxuan''s strength is the same as mine, also in the late stage of the early Heaven realm, so you should call him Senior Brother Ye! I''m worried that if you call Ye Daoxuan by his name, he will feel unhappy! "


    Ye Daoxuan kicked his butt, then rolled his eyes and snappily said, "Scram, am I that petty?"


    He then said to the Ceng siblings, "Don''t listen to his nonsense! You can just call me by my name, I really don''t care! "


    Although he said that he wouldn''t care, the Ceng siblings'' emotions were fluctuating and they couldn''t calm down. When they looked at Ye Daoxuan''s expression, there was a hint of panic.


    Zeng Le Rou timidly said, "Ye ¡­ Senior Brother Ye, you ¡­ Did you hide your true strength? "


    Ye Daoxuan gave a wry smile, "Mm, I didn''t want to make it too obvious, so I hid some of my strength!"


    "Then... "Are you really at the early Heaven stage?"


    "I guess so..."


    Knowing Ye Daoxuan''s strength and especially knowing that Ye Daoxuan was a martial artist with a dual attribute that had existed for thousands of years, the Ceng siblings'' attitude towards Ye Daoxuan had completely changed. Just a moment ago, they had treated him as a friend, but now, he had become a worshiper and admirer.


    For those who had just entered the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, their strength was much stronger than the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm. As such, Zeng Le Rou followed behind Dongguo Ye, and Zeng Le Gang also followed closely behind Ye Daoxuan, receiving their protection.


    As the three approached Ye Daoxuan, they were enveloped by the water-attribute true essence that Ye Daoxuan released, immediately feeling refreshed.


    After walking a few dozen kilometers, Ye Wen suddenly encountered a strong resistance, and at the same time, he felt a strong wave of true essence fluctuations. He was both surprised and happy, knowing that there were dangers and opportunities ahead of him.


    "Everyone be careful, there might be danger ahead!" Ye Daoxuan said in a low voice as he suppressed the joy in his heart.


    The range of the divine senses of the three of them was far less than Ye Daoxuan''s. Therefore, when they heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, they were all startled. Dongguo Ye said with a frown, "Ye Daoxuan, is this your intuition?"


    "Un, intuition!" Ye Daoxuan said with a serious expression, "I''m guessing that there might be more than one strong spirit beast within forty five kilometers. And there isn''t just one of them ¡­ Perhaps those spirit beasts have already discovered us ¡­ Not good, they are quickly approaching us! "


    Dongguo Ye and the other two hadn''t noticed the danger yet, but seeing Ye Daoxuan''s serious expression, they became nervous and quickly reached their peak state.


    After only a few dozen breaths of time, a creepy sound of rustling suddenly came from the front of the four people, as if it was the sound of something crawling. At this moment, the three siblings finally felt the presence of the spirit beast and their expressions changed greatly.


    The rustling sound that became increasingly loud and urgent was obviously the sound of millions of spirit beasts quickly crawling in. Although the three of them could not see any trace of spirit beasts, they were aware of the great threat that was posed to them.


    However, since Ye Daoxuan''s group of four was prepared to venture into the dangerous Blood Sea Desert, they were willing to face all kinds of difficulties. The four of them looked at each other with firm gazes, then each held a spirit artifact in their hands as they moved forward to meet the other''s attack.


    Leaping onto a tall sandy slope, the four looked around and saw countless giant scorpions about three feet long. There were so many of them that it was impossible to count them all. It would be perfect to describe them as'' overwhelming ''.


    "Good heavens ¡­ It was the ''Purple Tailed Scorpion''. "So many ¡­"


    "The weakest of these scorpions is comparable to a human early stage middle stage Sky Realm warrior! There seemed to be even stronger ones among them ¡­ Be careful! "


    "I heard that the venom that this scorpion spits out can even corrode a martial artist''s true essence barrier. It''s extremely fierce!" This is going to be troublesome! "


    "The Purple-tailed Scorpion is an extremely rare spirit beast in the outside world. How could there be so many of it in the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm''?"


    "Who knows!" Maybe this was deliberately made by that Senior Luo Yun from the Golden Dragon Sect to test the disciples of the younger generation who have come to gain experience. "


    "There''s no need to use such a ruthless technique in the test, right? "Kill them all..."


    "To gain experience is to live and die... If everyone is safe and sound, then entering the secret realm is meaningless! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan''s group of four stood atop the sandy slope, blankly looking at the countless Purple Tailed Scorpions swarming over. As they communicated with each other, they felt their hair go numb, and the spirit artifacts in their hands were twisted even tighter.


    This type of poisonous scorpion had a tough shell, extremely strong defensive capabilities, and its crawling speed was also very fast. It liked to crowd, and when it attacked, it would usually attack in groups of thousands, and it would not stop until one of them died. It could be said to be a nightmare for martial artists.


    If there were only several hundred or so, Ye Daoxuan and the other three might not have felt that it was too troublesome. However, thousands or tens of thousands of them had appeared in front of them. This caused them great pain.


    If they were outside of the mystic realm, they would be able to use the rainbows to fly away if they encountered these Purple Tailed Scorpions. But in the mystic realm, their ability to fly was limited.


    "This is going to be a tough battle!" Dongguo Ye scratched his head and smiled wryly, "With the strength of the four of us, even if we manage to get out of this encirclement, even if we don''t die, we will still suffer heavy injuries!"


    The Ceng siblings pursed their lips, their faces slightly pale, but they did not make a sound. Dongguo Ye was a new late stage ZhongTian Warrior, and since he had already said so, with the Ceng siblings'' peak mid stage of the Sky Realm, if they said they were not nervous, they would be lying to themselves.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze was like lightning as he looked into the distance. He raised his hand and pointed towards a distant sandhill, saying, "Did any of you feel that behind this group of ''Purple Tailed Scorpions'', the true essence fluctuations are very strong?"


    The brothers and sisters Dongguo Ye and Zeng Family released their telepathic thoughts. They sensed the energy for a moment, and then a joyous look appeared on their faces.


    "This place is indeed dangerous, there must be a great lucky chance here!" Dongguo Ye''s gaze followed the direction Ye Daoxuan was pointing and said excitedly: "But I wonder what kind of opportunity that would turn out to be! "I hope it''s some kind of direct inheritance of the mystical technique. That way, I''ll be at ease and will be able to progress the fastest!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "No matter what it is, after we get it, we will split it among the four of us!"


    The Ceng siblings shook their heads and said, "You two are senior brothers, so you should take more!"


    Dongguo Ambition''s Zeng Le Rou naturally spoke up for her. She smiled and said, "Since Ye Daoxuan has already said so, all of you just listen to him!"


    Ye Daoxuan brandished the broken blade in his hand. His gaze turned sharp as he said, "Since we''ve discovered an opportunity, do we still have to wait here for the Spirit Beasts to attack us?"


    Dongguo Ye said, "Rather than getting into a passive situation, why don''t we take the initiative and attack? The four of us will work together to attack the place with the most intense true essence fluctuations. I really want to see just what kind of treasure lies beyond that sandy slope! "


    "Charge!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the four of them seemed to have reached a mutual understanding. They simultaneously raised the Spirit Treasures in their hands and let out a low shout as they charged towards the countless "Purple Tailed Scorpions" that were coming their way.


    The distance between the four of them and the swarm of scorpions was originally several dozen zhang, but regardless of whether it was a person or group of scorpions, their movement speed was extremely fast. As a result, the distance of several dozen zhang was shortened in just a few breaths.


    "Cold Moon Beheader!"


    In the midst of Ye Daoxuan''s shout, the broken blade in his hand slashed horizontally, and a crescent shaped saber light of several zhang in width flew out from his broken blade. It swept forward and caused the red sand on the ground to be blown all over the sky by the blade wind.


    With an invincible momentum, his saber light cut into the group of scorpions. For a time, there was a sizzling sound as nearly a hundred Purple Tailed Scorpion were chopped in half by his saber light.


    Before the Purple-Tailed Scorpion died, it spat out a large amount of venom from its stinger, splashing everything within several dozen feet. Some of the venomous scorpions were unable to dodge in time and died due to the corrosion.


    "Haha, it was a great fight!"


    Dongguo Ye laughed out loud when he saw Ye Daoxuan finish off more than a hundred Purple Tailed Scorpions with a single slash. The Ceng siblings were also excited and immediately felt that these Purple Tailed Scorpions weren''t that scary anymore.


    "Me too!"


    With a loud roar, Dongguo Ye used the Sky Cleaving Shield in his left hand and the Earth Splitting Saber in his right hand to leap forward. With a flash of the saber light, numerous saber shadows appeared, slashing towards the densest area of the scorpions.


    His strength was a bit weaker than Ye Daoxuan''s. The spirit artifact in his hand was also inferior to Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Dark Jade Slayer Blade. Although he had slashed out several dozen times, the results weren''t too good.


    Although the Ceng siblings had gone all out to attack the scorpions, they had only killed a dozen scorpions each.


    Only now did he see the difference in strength between the four of them.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I never thought that you would actually be hiding some of your strength!" I always thought that the two of us were of similar strength! " Dongguo Ye''s eyes were wide open as he said loudly: "Your performance is much better than mine! Ha, I feel that if you were to meet Senior Brother Shi, you can fight him to the death! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, the broken blade in his hand constantly swinging out, reaping the poison from his life. He thought to himself, ''What does the stone armor count for? I really want to fight him. I don''t even need to use Hugh''s hidden trump card!'' If you summon King Kong, you can kill him with a slap! "


    The Purple Tailed Scorpion was also a smart spirit beast. After killing several hundred of them, it changed its attacking strategy. Some poisonous scorpions avoided the attacks of the four people and circled around them from both sides, surrounding them and attacking them from all directions.


    As a result, Ye Daoxuan and the other three immediately became more passive. They wanted to kill the spirit beasts in front of them, but they also had to worry about the sudden attack of the spirit beasts behind them.


    Especially Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo, they still had the responsibility of protecting the Ceng siblings. As they were distracted and looked on from the sidelines, they immediately felt that something was off.

 C227 Sea of Quintessential Essence

    The two pincers swung like iron pincers, while their stingers sprayed out pitch-black venom... The attacks of the Purple Tailed Scorpion were simple but effective. Ye Daoxuan''s group of four''s true essence barriers were constantly being torn apart and corroded, gradually becoming weaker. They could only revolve their mystical arts in order to guarantee the integrity of their true essence barriers.


    But if this was the case, not only would they have to kill the poisonous scorpions, but they would also have to protect the integrity of the true essence barrier. If they had to consume true essence, then they would have to protect the true essence barrier, and they would also have to protect the true essence barrier.


    "This can''t go on, I have to think of a way!" Dongguo Ye held his shield, brandishing it, and shouted anxiously.


    The four of them continued to kill, and after a hundred breaths of time, they had moved a few hundred feet forward. Amongst the over a thousand Purple Tailed Scorpion that were slain, the majority of them had died under Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade.


    Ye Daoxuan chopped out his blade, killing the ten over poisonous scorpions that were in front of him. With a stern look in his eyes and a frown on his face, he performed the "Mind Calming Technique". His telepathic thoughts transformed into a giant invisible hand that attacked the largest scorpion king in the middle of the horde.


    The scorpion king was five feet long, and its chelated limbs and poisonous tail were as thick as an adult''s arm. Ye Daoxuan had just observed it from the darkness that it was in the middle of the horde of scorpions.


    Not only could the "Mind Calming Technique" directly destroy the opponent''s telepathic thoughts, it could also control spirit beasts. Ye Daoxuan was prepared to use it to control the Scorpion King, which would then control the millions of Purple Tailed Scorpions to retreat on its own.


    However, what Ye Daoxuan did not expect was that although the Scorpion King was comparable to a human who had just entered the late stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, its divine sense was stronger than his, stronger by a little bit. After his divine sense invaded them, it was immediately "rebounded" back, and at the same time, his own actions seemed to "anger" the Scorpion King.


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked, thinking that the four of them were even weaker than him. Once the Scorpion King''s formless and powerful Divine Sense attacked them, they would not be able to defend at all, and would at least be severely injured.


    In a moment of desperation, Ye Daoxuan had to wake up the blade spirit, "Old Mo", from its slumber.


    During this period of time, the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' was constantly drinking blood. There were martial artists, spirit beasts, occasionally Ye Daoxuan, and every time it woke up, its divine sense would recover a bit and become stronger.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense was as strong as a mid stage middle stage middle stage middle stage middle stage Sky Sovereign, while the blade spirit ''Old Mo''''s was way ahead of him. He had already reached the early morning sun realm, and as for the scorpion king''s divine sense, it was comparable to the peak of the late stage of the human middle stage, placed between Ye Daoxuan and ''Old Mo''.


    After awakening the blade spirit ''Old Mo'', Ye Daoxuan immediately suppressed the Scorpion King. The group of scorpions lost control of the Scorpion King, so their attacks lost their organized nature and became extremely chaotic. They also gave the Dongguo brothers and sisters a breather.


    Seeing that the group of scorpions was in chaos, Ye Daoxuan used his spiritual will to send out thousands of divine will to envelop the scorpions around him. Suddenly, thousands of poisonous scorpions were controlled by his spiritual will to attack his companions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings were stunned when they saw the scorpions suddenly begin to kill each other.


    "Let''s not worry about what''s going on for now!" Let''s take this opportunity to rush in first! " Ye Daoxuan pointed at a tall sand slope one hundred zhang away as he spoke loudly.


    Although the four of them were unable to control the divine rainbows to fly, their movements were not restricted on the ground. In addition, the scorpions were killing each other, so they temporarily did not have any energy to attack them.


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them had reached the top of the sandy slope. They were stunned by the scene before them.


    Before his eyes was actually an extremely rare green land within the "Blood Sea Desert." This green land was made up of thousands of "Stone Flower", "Thousand Year Fruit" and other spirit medicines. Each spirit medicine had been growing for four or five thousand years.


    Among the high quality medicines, spiritual medicines of this age could be considered the best.


    Thousands of spiritual medicines emitted thousands of waves of true essence, forming a "sea of true essence" that covered an area of several dozen square kilometers. The vast and boundless true essence power caused Ye Daoxuan and the other three to be extremely excited as they stood in front of these spiritual medicines.


    "So many high-quality spiritual medicines!" Four to five thousand years of spirit medicine, it was hard for me to find even one! "


    "Yeah, with so many different types of thousands of year old elixirs growing in one place, it''s quite rare. This is definitely a great cultivation land!"


    "If I cultivate among these elixirs, my strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds!"


    "Cultivating here for a month, I wonder if my strength will break through a small realm!"


    "I think it''s very possible!"


    The four of them were filled with joy, especially Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou. They were extremely excited, wishing that they could dive into the spirit medicine and sit down cross-legged to cultivate. However, when they turned around and saw the dense group of scorpions fighting against each other with all their might, they gave up on this idea.


    If they didn''t kill all of these Purple Tailed Scorpions or drive them far away, how would they dare to concentrate on cultivation? They had experienced the offensive power of these tens of thousands of scorpions just now.


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to cultivate here. However, since we found so many spiritual medicines, we naturally cannot let them go. There are around four thousand of these spirit medicines, and each of us can take around one thousand of them ¡­. Senior brother Dongguo, junior brother Ceng, junior sister Ceng, let''s not be modest with each other and start collecting spiritual medicines! "


    With a sway of his body, he was the first to rush into the center of the spiritual medicines. As he waved his hands, the spiritual medicines were uprooted and then disappeared into the void, entering into his dragon ring.


    His speed was extremely fast. In just ten short breaths, he had already stored a thousand pieces of spirit medicine into his dragon ring, leaving Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings dumbstruck.


    "My share is finished, it''s your turn ¡­" Don''t just stand there. Hurry up! Maybe after a while, the scorpions will react and attack us again! " Ye Daoxuan urged.


    After hearing what he said, the three siblings, Dongguo Ye and Ceng Jiayi, did not hold back and entered the space of spirit medicine to pick the spirit medicine. Although their speed was also very fast, it was still much slower than Ye Daoxuan''s; it took them a whole hundred breaths of time to collect a thousand spirit medicine and put it into their Cosmic Bag.


    Thousands of high quality spirit pellets were equivalent to a huge fortune in the bag. Not to mention the Ceng siblings, even Dongguo Ye was excited and couldn''t calm down. He murmured, "We''re rich ¡­" I''m rich... "Damn, this time''s experiential learning has yielded these rewards, it''s worth it!"


    "You''re satisfied with such a small gain?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.

 C228 Silver Tiger Appearance

    Dongguo Ye nodded, "I''m satisfied! You must know that there are over a thousand high-grade spiritual medicines. Any one of them would be shocking! If I use these elixirs to exchange for high quality elixirs, I can exchange them for around a hundred of high quality ones and then use the elixirs to cultivate. Within one month after I leave the secret realm, I have the confidence to reach the intermediate stage of the intermediate stage! "


    "You''re satisfied with the middle stage of the Heaven stage? You don''t want to become stronger? "


    "Of course! However, from the initial stage to the middle stage, that was a small advancement! It was not easy! You have to understand that for the past few thousand years, the disciples that enter the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'' are able to advance to a small realm within a month. For a higher realm, I only dare to think about it, and do not even dare to dream about it! "


    Zeng Le Rou giggled and said, "Senior brother Dongguo, you forgot, senior brother Ye has a dual element bloodline. If the four of us were to cultivate at the same time, he would definitely be the fastest to breakthrough!"


    Dongguo Ye said, "Yes, Brother Ye. It is already a blessing that we can advance to a small realm. You are a genius, it is normal for you to advance to two small realms!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If possible, I actually hope that I can advance to a Greater Celestial Realm ¡­ Heh, don''t look at me like that, I was just thinking ¡­ "


    Dongguo Ye rolled his eyes and said, "From the early Heaven stage to the early Greater Heaven stage, that''s a huge leap in cultivation. How dare you!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "As a martial artist, you have to aim higher in order to gain motivation!"


    Zeng Le who was standing on the sand slope paid attention to the group of scorpions. Suddenly, he noticed that the scorpions stopped killing each other, and after leaving behind corpses all over the ground, the remaining ones rushed towards the four of them. He jumped down from the sand slope and shouted loudly, "Not good, the scorpions are coming over!"


    "Since we''ve already collected the spiritual medicine, let''s quickly leave! to avoid being surrounded by those disgusting poisonous scorpions again! " Dongguo Ye said.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Leave for now. I''ll go collect some of the corpse of the Violet Tailed Scorpion."


    "What?" Dongguo Ye''s eyes widened as he looked at him in disbelief, "The Purple Tailed Scorpion is poisoned, it can''t be eaten!" Why did you collect that? Also, aren''t you afraid of being surrounded by scorpions? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I''m really not afraid! Why do you think those scorpions killed each other? I used my spiritual will to control it! "


    Dongguo Ye''s eyes widened even more. "Brother, are you serious?" You can control spirit beasts? "You are a beast tamer?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded, saying, "I have a use for collecting spirit beast corpses! "Mm, you guys go straight to the east, I''ll catch up soon!"


    When Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou heard that Ye Daoxuan was a beast tamer, they were completely at ease. After all, beast tamers were known as the "nemesis" of spirit beasts, and with Ye Daoxuan''s strength at the early stage of the late stage of the middle stage, and his identity as a beast tamer, even if there were many scorpions, what did he have to fear?


    With Ye Daoxuan, the four of them wouldn''t have to worry about being attacked by the spirit beasts in the secret realm. They could foresee that their gains in this one month would far surpass the other teams.


    Watching the three people of Dongguo''s group running towards the east of the "Blood Sea Desert", Ye Daoxuan touched the golden dragon ring, summoning King Kong.


    "Kong Kim, are these spirit beasts useful to you?" Ye Daoxuan asked the dense group of Purple-Tailed Scorpion in front of him.


    King Kong looked at the dense horde of scorpions and was shocked. He quickly replied, "Master, although the Purple Tailed Scorpion spirit beast contains a poison, when it meets a beast that is much stronger than it, this poison will be useless ¡­" For example, I''m not afraid of their poison! "Hehe, if I eat hundreds or thousands of them, it will be beneficial for my cultivation. Maybe I can take this opportunity to return to the Greater celestial level!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then what are we waiting for? You should rush up, let go of all your stomach and eat to your heart''s content! "


    Kong Kim stood in his original position with a strange expression on his face. He used a secret technique to transmit his voice to Ye Daoxuan, "Master, about that... "Before I came out, the Silver Tiger seemed to have woken up and was currently consuming the elixirs that you just threw in ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted with a loud "Ah!" as he sent his divine sense into the ring, he saw the silver tiger standing in front of the mountainous pile of spirit herbs, eating a lot. He quickly looked at the silver tiger''s small body, and realized that it was only as big as an adult''s foot.


    "Silver Tiger, keep your medicine!" "These elixirs were all harvested by me with great effort. Can you leave some for me to refine?"


    Ye Daoxuan watched as more than half of the thousands of spiritual medicines he had just harvested were destroyed by the silver tiger. He couldn''t help but feel extremely anxious, and he was on the verge of tears.


    It was hard to find even one of these 4000 to 5000 year old elixirs in the outside world. It was the main ingredient of the elixir that he prepared. If the silver tiger ate it all, where would he go to find it again?


    Silver Tiger rubbed his stomach and asked impatiently, "What''s your name? I''m still far from being full! There are so many spiritual medicines in this space, can''t I eat a little? Don''t be so stingy, okay? If you encounter any problems in the future, do you need my help? "


    Silver Tiger was a spirit beast that even King Kong was afraid of, and moreover, it even had a blood relation to Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan did not dare to lightly offend it, and after hearing that, he smiled and said, "Of course you can eat it ¡­ However, there''s something even more delicious outside right now, do you want to eat it? "


    "What is there to eat?" The Silver Tiger''s ears perked up.


    "Spirit beast!" Tens of thousands of Purple Tailed Scorpions, do you dare to eat them? "It''s very poisonous!" Ye Daoxuan urged.


    "Purple-tailed Scorpion? Thousands and thousands of them? " The silver tiger''s eyes lit up. "What are their realms?"


    "The worst is still the early Heaven stage!" There were a lot of mid ZhongTian level warriors too! There are even some in the late stage of the ZhongTian realm! "


    "Haha ¡­" I don''t dare to eat it? My Silver Tiger is immune to all spirit beasts that are poisonous. Furthermore, the more poisonous the spirit beast is, the better it will be for my strength! "


    Amidst his laughter, the Silver Tiger had already jumped out of Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring and appeared beside Kong Kim.


    Seeing the silver tiger appear, King Kong immediately trembled. A smile that was uglier than crying appeared on his face. Clearly, his fear of the silver tiger had sunk deep into his bones.


    Was the Silver Tiger that terrifying?


    Seeing how scared Kong Kim was of the silver tiger, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He had never seen the silver tiger reveal its true strength, but he didn''t know that in the period of time they were in the ring, the tiger had beaten him two or three times.


    "Ha, so many Purple Tailed Scorpions! I like it! "


    Seeing the ten thousand Purple Tailed Scorpion charging towards him, the Silver Tiger shook its body. All of the hair on its body stood on end; it was obviously extremely excited.


    There seemed to be a special connection between the spirit beast and the spirit beast. After the silver tiger appeared, although it had yet to completely release its terrifying aura, the Purple-Tailed Scorpion seemed to have discovered something extremely terrifying and went crazy. It turned around and fled in the opposite direction at a speed that was even faster than when it had rushed over.


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned by this scene. He thought that if he had known that the Silver Tiger had scared off the Purple Tailed Scorpion the moment it appeared, he would have let it out and have saved himself from having a fight with Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings, causing him to waste a great deal of his true essence and soul power.


    "Want to run?" Haha, don''t even think about it, leave all of you here for me! "


    The Silver Tiger''s childish laughter rang out once more. However, this time, there seemed to be some divine will contained within the laughter. It turned into a sonic wave and spread out, instantly enveloping the tens of thousands of Purple-Tailed Scorpion. Then, the entire space seemed to tremble violently.


    Over ten thousand Purple Tailed Scorpions rolled to the ground under the Silver Tiger''s attack mixed with its telepathic thoughts. After struggling for a few breaths, all of them lost their breath and perished.


    "Damn it... "That''s incredible..."


    Ye Daoxuan stared at the ground covered with the corpse of the Violettail Scorpion. He couldn''t help but be stupefied.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan finally understood why King Kong was so afraid of the silver tiger. Not to mention the fact that the silver tiger''s telepathic thoughts were many times stronger than Ye Daoxuan''s, but it was also said that the most powerful strength of a spirit beast was its attack and defense. From this alone, it could be seen how terrifying the silver tiger was.


    "Could it be that this little guy can speak in such an old-fashioned manner? So it turns out that it has the ability to do so!"


    As Ye Daoxuan looked at the complacent Silver Tiger, he sighed in his heart. With such a powerful Spiritual Beast within the Dragon Ring, it seemed that it would be difficult to preserve the various heavenly resources within the Dragon Ring.


    "Forget it, it''s fine if it eats. Maybe in the future when my life is at stake, it can really save my life!" As Ye Daoxuan thought this, he felt a bit more balanced.


    "Kong Kim, let''s go over and eat as much as we can!"


    The silver tiger called out to Kong Kim and rushed out first. Kong Kim hesitated for a moment before he could not resist the enticement of the spirit beast''s corpse. He excitedly pounded his chest and jumped onto the corpse of the Purple-Tailed Scorpion.


    One was big and one was small, the other was silver and the two were black.


    In the blink of an eye, a large empty area appeared before Ye Daoxuan. There were at least thousands of Purple Tailed Scorpions that entered the stomachs of the two spirit beasts, and there were at least six or seven hundred of them that were eaten by Silver Tigers.


    "Damn ¡­" How could he afford to eat so much in the future? Is this little fellow following me a blessing or a curse ¡­ " Ye Daoxuan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "This is the most delicious dish I''ve ever had since birth! Hmm, I ate a little too much ¡­ "It''s time to go back to sleep ¡­"


    The Silver Tiger patted its bulging belly with a contented look. As it muttered to itself, its body once again entered the Dragon Ring space on Ye Daoxuan''s finger, and once again fell asleep in the midst of a pile of elixirs.


    "Master, I have to go back as well! After eating so many Purple Tailed Scorpions, I must undergo cultivation before I can convert them into true essence force! " The Diamond Dao.


    "Un, let''s go back!" Ye Daoxuan patted King Kong''s body and said, "I hope that after your training this time, you will be able to return to your peak and reach the Greater celestial level!"

 C229 Forest of Darkness

    After Kong Kim returned to the Dragon Ring, Ye Daoxuan looked at the thousands of corpses of the Purple-Tailed Scorpion on the ground. He felt that it was a pity to throw them away just like that, so he put them all away into the Dragon Ring, leaving the rest for the Silver Tiger and King Kong to eat slowly.


    After chasing them for hundreds of miles to the east, Ye Daoxuan finally met up with Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou on a sand dune that was dozens of feet high in the east of the "Great Desert of the Blood Sea".


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was unharmed, Dongguo Ye and the other two let out sighs of relief.


    After battling with the group of Purple Tailed Scorpions, the four of them were no longer afraid of the "Blood Sea Desert", which was a dangerous place. After wandering in the desert for a few days, they had also encountered a lot of spirit beasts, although the spirit beasts were very powerful and could even be compared to a human who had just entered the late stage of the middle level of the Heaven stage. Most of them were traveling alone, unlike the thousands of blood scorpions from before.


    The four of them occasionally discovered some unique spiritual medicines in the desert. Although their numbers couldn''t compare to the several thousand spiritual medicines they found before, the four of them were already satisfied. After all, every spiritual medicine was hard to find in the outside world.


    On this day, the four of them arrived at the edge of the Blood Sea Desert. From afar, they could see a vast forest. Every tree that made up the forest was several tens of feet thick and several hundred feet high.


    As the four of them walked into the forest, they immediately felt something different from the "Blood Sea Desert." The desert was unbearably hot.


    "If my guess is correct, this should be the ''Forest of Darkness''..." There was a strange expression on Dongguo Ye''s face as he said, "Our luck this time around is really not the usual ''good'' ¡­"


    When he said the word "good", he deliberately emphasized on his tone. Ye Daoxuan sighed, "Are you trying to say that this is yet another dangerous place?"


    Dongguo Ye smiled bitterly, "That''s right. It is indeed a dangerous place, even more dangerous than the Blood Sea Desert. During the last mystic realm training, more than a dozen disciples had been sent to the ''Forest of Darkness''. In the end, only a peak mid Heaven realm disciple had managed to escape with a body full of serious injuries. Later on, I heard from the person that there were countless spirit beasts within the Dark Forest. They all attacked in a variety of ways, making it hard for people to guard against them! "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Thankfully, the four of us are not weak. Otherwise, I would have recommended that we bypass the ''Forest of Darkness''."


    "Hopefully, we won''t encounter any spirit beasts. Hopefully, we''ll get lucky ¡­" "Hmm, in short, I hope our trip will go smoothly!" Zeng Le Rou clasped her hands and prayed.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the depths of the forest, and then spread out his divine sense in all four directions. He found that the forest was full of strange things, and those towering trees seemed to be able to absorb his divine sense.


    Ye Daoxuan was slightly shocked in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he said, "This'' Forest of Darkness'' is extremely strange. Everyone, be extra careful!" Brother Dongguo, the two of us are in the front and back, Junior Brother Le Gang and Junior Sister Le Rou, you two walk in the middle! "


    "Alright!"


    So Ye Daoxuan was in front, the Ceng siblings were in the middle, and the four of them had their backs facing each other as they quickly moved forward.


    Along the way, they encountered dozens of spirit beasts. However, those spirit beasts were only average in strength, so after they saw the four of them, they moved far away. There wasn''t even a fight between them.


    At the beginning, one could still see mottled rays of sunlight passing through the branches and leaves, shining onto the ground. However, the layers of leaves and branches above their heads, completely blocking out the light, making it seem as if it was in the middle of the night. Even though Ye Daoxuan and the other three had extraordinary eyesight, they could only see into the distance, and the scenery became blurry no matter how far they went.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts were able to extend to several kilometers. Otherwise, if a spirit beast suddenly attacked them, they might not be able to react in time, and the spirit beast would already be in front of them.


    "Turn left!"


    After another ten miles, Ye Daoxuan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He turned his feet and led the three of them around a huge tree to the left.


    "Up ahead... "Such rich true essence fluctuations ¡­" A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Dongguo Ye''s face. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "It seems like another medical herb has appeared! I feel. It''s possible that there are some high grade spirit medicines that have reached the age of six or seven thousand years! "


    Before this, in the "Blood Sea Desert," the four of them had gathered over a thousand stalks of four or five thousand year old elixirs, and they were already extremely excited about this. If they encountered elixirs that had grown for six or seven thousand years, then only one stalk would be able to match all of the elixirs they had received before.


    It had to be known that a six or seven thousand year old elixir was considered a high quality elixir. Compared to a saint rank elixir that had grown for ten thousand years, the efficacy of the elixir was not too far off. Whether it was consumed directly or refined into a elixir, it would have a miraculous effect on a martial artist''s cultivation.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the three people of Dongguo Ye''s group turned red with excitement. The three of them were like leopards who had discovered a delicious prey.


    "Don''t be rash first!" Ye Daoxuan''s expression became serious again and he said, "There must be a spirit beast guarding the side of the spirit medicine!" However, it''s very strange that my spiritual will can''t sense the existence of a spirit beast ¡­ What does this mean? "


    "This means that the spirit beast is stronger than you!" Dongguo Ye scratched his head and mumbled, "But ¡­" Are we that unlucky? If it''s really no good, then let''s take a detour. If we can''t beat him, how can we avoid him? "


    "Since we''ve discovered something good, how can we miss it? "I have to give it a try no matter what..."


    Ye Daoxuan held the broken blade horizontally in front of his chest, allowing the blade spirit, "Old Mo", to use his spiritual will to investigate the movements in the depths of the forest ahead.


    The telepathic thoughts of "Old Mo" were a level stronger than Ye Daoxuan''s, and the range of his examination was even further. After a while, the voice of "Old Mo" resounded in Ye Daoxi''s brain, "Right in front of you guys, there is a strange tree about ten kilometers tall, and it has dozens of heart-shaped fruits that are the size of fists on top of it. Those fruits are close to maturity, they should be around six or seven thousand years old. However, beside that huge tree, there is a ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'' protecting it ¡­ "


    "Scarlet Tattooed Spider? Is this a powerful Spiritual Beast? " Ye Daoxuan asked.


    "Old Mo" said, "Hmm, it should have the strength of a human at the middle stage of the late stage of the Sky Realm. If the four of you join forces, it would be difficult to fight against it! Furthermore, as far as I know, this kind of ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'' is innately capable of setting up silk formations, and even peak late stage ZhongTian Warriors would find it difficult to escape from its'' Spinning Silk Array ''for a short while! "


    "Damn, he''s really strong!" Ye Daoxuan muttered this sentence, and he couldn''t help but hesitate a bit.

 C230 red heart fruit

    Ye Daoxuan was a man who liked to take risks, and also a man who would not easily compromise in the face of difficulties. After thinking for a moment, he decided to charge forward.


    Of the three people of Dongguo, Ye Daoxuan was now the leader. Since Ye Daoxuan said to continue forward, they naturally had no objections.


    The four of them slowed down their steps and increased their vigilance. Their entire mind was on full alert. After walking forward about five kilometers, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will finally detected a trace of true essence fluctuations from the spirit medicine.


    "Fist-sized heart-shaped fruit ¡­ Six, seven thousand years. He didn''t know what kind of spiritual medicine that was. Mm. It was said that when a spirit medicine grew into a fruit, it didn''t need to be refined into a spirit pill. If one directly took it, it would have an even better effect on a martial artist''s cultivation! Dozens of fruits ¡­ It''s really tempting! "


    Ye Daoxuan was a little excited in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile.


    As the four of them moved forwards, the true essence fluctuations from the spirit medicines became stronger. As they moved forward another two or three miles, Dongguo Ye also felt the true essence fluctuations. He excitedly waved his fist and whispered a few words to the Ceng siblings.


    After walking forward a few kilometers, they passed through a row of trees. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of them, as if there was a fire burning in front of them.


    "Look!"


    "Wow, what a magical tree!"


    "This tree is like a burning flame!"


    "Look, the fruit on this tree... They''re all heart-shaped! "So beautiful!"


    "Quintessential Essence is emitted from the child ¡­ "I wonder what the name of this fruit is!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The four of them focused their eyes and saw an open area in front of them with a radius of one hundred feet. In the center of this open area grew a "fire tree" that was ten feet tall.


    The truth was that the ''fire tree'' wasn''t really on fire. Rather, the tree was shrouded in a layer of red true essence. The true essence trembled as if it were burning, as if it were on fire.


    Between the sparse leaves at the top of the "fire tree" hung fist-sized heart-shaped fruits. These fruits were fiery red in color and were transparent. From afar, they looked like miniature red lanterns.


    "This is ¡­" Scarlet Heart Fruit?! Yes, that''s it! "


    The muffled sound of King Kong''s voice suddenly rang in Ye Daoxuan''s ears.


    "Scarlet Heart Fruit? King Kong, have you seen this before? " Ye Daoxuan''s interest was piqued. He sent his spiritual will into the ring and established a connection with King Kong.


    "In the past, when I traveled the world with the original owner, I once found a ''Scarlet Heart Fruit'' tree in an ancient forest. However, that ''Scarlet Heart Fruit'' tree is much smaller than this one, and there are only a few ''Scarlet Heart Fruits'' growing on top of it ¡­ "


    "At that time, my original owner was only at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm. In order to pluck the ''Scarlet Heart Fruit'', we teamed up and fought against the ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider,'' the spirit beast that protected the ''Scarlet Heart Fruit''. In the end, the ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'' was killed, and my original owner and I were both severely injured. After that, when Master and I consumed the Scarlet Heart Fruit, our strength increased by a small realm overnight ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the stronger the martial artist was, the more difficult it was to advance to the middle level of the Sky Realm, especially after entering the middle level, every time they raised a small realm, they would have to pay a great deal of effort. Sometimes, if one''s luck was not good, it was possible that they would never be able to advance even an inch in their entire lives, and if this "Scarlet Heart Fruit" could enhance one''s cultivation by a small realm overnight, then his strength would be able to advance from the early stage to the late stage of the middle level of the middle level Sky Realm.


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but become excited, and he said, "Kong Kim, have you felt the true essence fluctuations of the ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider''? Although I have a sense of danger and know that the ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'' is nearby, I am unable to determine its location. This is not a good thing... "


    King Kong shook his head and replied, "Master, like you, I can only sense the source of the danger. I can''t find the source of the danger ¡­ The ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'' specializes in setting up formations and is a natural born array master. I think that it is probably inside a formation that it has set up by itself right now, spying on us while waiting for the opportunity to launch a surprise attack. So Master, you must be careful! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'', aside from being proficient in formations, how else would it be powerful?"


    King Kong said, "The ''threads of fire'' it spits out is not only extremely tough, but also extremely sticky. Once it meets you, it''s very difficult to break away from it! Therefore, be careful of its'' threads of flame ''! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Okay, I will fight with it for a while. When I can''t defeat it, I will summon you out! You have fought with the ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'' before, so you must have more experience than me! "


    Kong Kim said, "Ok, master. I will await your order at any time!"


    He used his spiritual will to communicate with Kong Kim inside the ring. He kept moving forward and brought the three of them towards the flame tree. When they were about three hundred meters away from the tree, something strange happened.


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An ear-piercing whistling sound rang out. Streaks of crimson colored threads of fire as thick as silk shot out from the forest from all directions. They crisscrossed in the open space where Ye Daoxuan and the others stood, instantly weaving into a web that covered a radius of several dozen miles.


    The threads that formed the giant net were crimson like fire in the dim light of the sky, illuminating the four directions of space. Thousands upon thousands of threads, each with a true essence fluctuation.


    "This is ¡­" The spider silk of the Spirit Tattooed Spider? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyelids twitched as he thought about what Kong Kim had just said. When he saw Dongguo Ye reaching out his hand to touch the spider silk, he shouted, "Don''t touch it!"


    Dongguo Ye was startled. He retracted his hand and asked curiously, "What''s wrong, Brother Ye?"


    "There''s something wrong with these threads, we can''t touch them!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "What kind of thread is this?" "He looks really good-looking..." When Zeng Le Rou saw that these silk threads looked smooth and pretty, she originally wanted to touch them, but after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s stern shout, she immediately put them down.


    "With so many threads suddenly appearing, I have no idea why they''re coming. I can''t just randomly touch them ¡­" Zeng Le Gang said.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and took out a blade-like spirit artifact from the Dragon Ring, using all his strength to cut at the spider silk. The blade fell on the spider silk, but the spirit artifact did not break as the spirit artifact stuck itself tightly to the spider silk. No matter how hard Ye Daoxuan tried, he was unable to remove the spirit artifact from the threads.


    "Did you see that? It''s the right thing to not let you touch it, right? " Ye Daoxuan let go of the totem, let out a light sigh, and said to Dongguo Ye.


    "F * ck, what kind of silk is this? It''s too scary!" Dongguo Ye knew Ye Daoxuan''s power, and he was stunned to see him use his full strength in this attack.


    Inwardly, he was unwilling to give up, so he too took out a spiritual tool and hacked at the thin line in front of him with all his might. In the end, just like Ye Daoxuan, the spiritual tool was firmly stuck to him, unable to be removed.


    Around the four of them, tens of thousands of spider silk crisscrossed in a crisscrossing pattern. True essence lingered and undulated within, and every filament was suffused with a strange crimson color.


    "I can''t cut you nor touch you. What should I do?" "Where did this filament come from?" Dongguo Ye said impatiently as he paced back and forth in place.


    There were no spiders'' webs criss-crossing within the space they were currently in. The space that was left to them was only a mere thirty feet radius.


    Ye Daoxuan understood that if the four had not been prepared and protected by their true essence, it was very likely that these filaments would have stuck their bodies to this giant net.


    "I heard from the blade spirit, ''Old Mo'', that there is a ''Scarlet Tattooed Spider'' nearby, and its strength is comparable to a human in the late stage of the Sky Realm. If it were to use its full strength and launch a sneak attack with its filaments, I and Dongguo Ye would be able to contend, but the Ceng siblings might be severely injured. But the Scarlet Tattooed Spider didn''t do that. It probably wants to play with us first and then turn us into its food? " Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.


    Suddenly, the scene before their eyes changed. Beneath their feet was a huge spider web, and the four of them were right in the center of the web, while from all four directions, a strange sizzling sound could be heard. From the darkness of the web, they could see countless gigantic spiders crawling over at a fast speed, along a spider web.


    These giant spiders were even more terrifying than the group of Purple Tailed Scorpions that Ye Daoxuan and the other three had encountered in the "Great Desert of the Blood Sea". This was because each giant spider was as strong as a human early Heaven stage martial artist.


    "Don''t worry everyone, this is just an illusion created by a formation ¡­" "Illusion realm ¡­" Ye Daoxuan said loudly as he calmed himself down.


    The current Ye Daoxuan could be considered to be proficient in formations. However, his strength was inferior to the "Scarlet Tattooed Spider" that had set up this formation. Thus, he was somewhat perplexed by the realistic illusion before him, let alone the three people of Dongguo Ye''s group.


    Ye Daoxuan''s warning obviously didn''t have any effect on the three siblings. As they watched the giant spiders rapidly approach them and spit out scarlet spiders, the three of them protected themselves with their true essence and wildly brandished their spirit artifacts at the same time, sending out beams of true essence into the incoming spiders.


    Rays of light met the incoming scarlet spiders'' threads and collided with each other, causing numerous dazzling sparks to explode. The "chi chi" sounds rang incessantly, as if everything was real to the ears.


    The giant spider constantly spat out spider webs that fell like rain. Occasionally, a few webs would pierce through the net of true essence that the three of them had created, striking the true essence barrier around them. The true essence barrier immediately began to fiercely tremble.


    "If this goes on, once we run out of primeval essence, it will be dangerous!" "F * ck, I''m a hero of Dongguo Ye, could it be that I''m going to die here today?" Dongguo Ye shouted.


    He really wanted to face the swarm of spiders and rush outwards, but his feet felt as if they were stuck in a spider web. He couldn''t move, and could only exhaust his true essence to block the giant spider swarm as hard as he could.


    The two siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, were originally slightly weaker, but the consumption of their true essence was even faster. They watched as the giant spider gradually grew larger before their eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan waved the broken blade in his hand again and again. Every time he swung it, a spider web would be chopped in half. However, once a spider web was cut off, another one would immediately grow out. It was endless.


    He originally wanted to use this opportunity to have a big battle and temper his four brothers. But at this time, the situation was very critical, and if he didn''t use his trump card, then the Zeng siblings might really die in this illusion. He waved his broken blade and shouted, "King Kong, come out and help!"

 C231 Compromise

    Ye Daoxuan''s roar caused the three of them to be stunned. Before they could react, a black shadow appeared in front of them.


    King Kong stood in front of the four of them like a mountain. His eyes were glowing with a cold light, ignoring the surrounding spider webs that were attacking him. He raised his right leg and stomped hard on the gigantic spider web beneath his feet.


    "Weng ¡­"


    The gigantic spider web trembled violently, and Ye Daoxuan and the other two suddenly saw a flash in front of their eyes. The illusion of thousands of beads attacking in unison suddenly vanished, and the scene before their eyes returned to how it was before.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan and the other three let out a breath of relief. The two siblings felt their legs go soft and almost fell to the ground. It was only now that they realized that their crazy attacks just now had all been aimed at illusory realms.


    "This is ¡­" Vajra Arm Ape? "Brother Ye, this spirit beast ¡­"


    Looking at the mountain like King Kong in front of Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo was shocked. Under the pressure of the powerful Qi released from King Kong''s body, which was comparable to a human at the peak of the late stage of the Sky Realm, he could not help but take a few steps back.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "It is called King Kong, my servant beast. Its current strength is at the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian level!"


    Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard this.


    With such a strong spirit beast following them, their safety in the Gold Dragon Mystic Realm would be increased by a level. Moreover, among all the squads that entered the Gold Dragon Mystic Realm, they would be the strongest.


    "Hey, King Kong! "Hello!"


    Dongguo Ye waved his hand at King Kong and greeted it.


    The smile on Kong Kim''s face widened into a grin, revealing a set of white teeth. His expression changed as he turned his head to gaze at the forest far away.


    The nerves of Ye Daoxuan and the others also tensed up.


    "Is that the Scarlet Tattooed Spider? "Good boy, what a big guy!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze pierced through the darkness like lightning, landing on a giant spider whose body was covered in scarlet patterns. The giant pearl was over ten meters long, and eight thick and powerful spider legs supported the giant body, quickly crawling towards the four of them along a few thin and tough spider threads.


    It clenched its fist and took large strides as it welcomed the rapidly approaching huge pearl. When it met the spider web in front of it, it grabbed it with its bare hands and forcefully pulled at both sides, causing the spider web, which could not even be cut down by a mid-grade high grade spirit artifact, to break as it was torn apart. This made Guo Ye and the others stare with wide eyes, gasping in shock.


    One had to know that back then, King Kong had the strength of a Greater Heaven stage warrior. Although it had dropped to the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, the remaining power of a Greater Heaven stage warrior was still there.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a loud noise, a thread of fiery spider silk was suddenly spat out from the mouth of the Red Striped Spider. Like a bolt of lightning, it pierced through the darkness and flew towards Kong Kim''s chest.


    When King Kong saw the spider silk shooting towards him, he did not dodge at all. Instead, he punched out with his fist, releasing a burst of pale golden Zhen Yuan. The scarlet red spider silk was blasted into dust.


    "Ape type, you and I are spirit beasts, I don''t want to be your enemy!" I will only kill that human, go away! "


    The Scarlet Tattooed Spider seemed to be afraid of King Kong. After a probing attack, it stopped attacking. Instead, it communicated with King Kong.


    "Those four humans are my master''s and master''s friends. If I want to hurt them, that is, unless I die!" Kong Kim replied.


    "Hmph, don''t think that I''m afraid of you. If I go crazy, I might not lose to you! Don''t forget, this'' Forest of Darkness'' is my territory! "


    Kong Kim did not show any weakness as he sneered, "If I go crazy, not only will I kill you, I will also destroy this forest. Do you believe me?"


    The Scarlet Tattooed Spider was silent for a moment, as if it was ready to compromise. "What does your master want?" it asked.


    There was a master-servant relationship between Kong Kim and Ye Daoxuan due to the connection of their telepathic thoughts. It naturally understood Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts, and said, "Naturally, I want the Scarlet Heart Fruit on this tree!"


    "No way!" The Red Tomb Spider said in a stern voice, "For these Red Core Fruits, I have protected this place for a hundred years, how can I let these humans take it away? Unless you kill me! "


    King Kong chuckled and said, "There are dozens of Scarlet Heart Fruits on this tree! I know, just take a few of these elixirs. Eating a lot of them will be useless! How about this, you leave four or five fruits for my master to take away! "How about it?"


    The Scarlet Tattooed Spider said angrily, "Don''t even think about it! Give them four or five fruits, and I''ll keep the rest, that''s more like it! "


    "You keep ten, and my master will take the rest!"


    "Give ten to your master, you are not allowed to touch the rest!"


    "You keep 20!"


    "You can only take twenty!"


    "Deal!"


    After a short and intense battle of words, the two spirit beasts had finally reached an agreement. The four of them could take away twenty fruits while the rest would remain on the tree and continue to be guarded by the Scarlet Tattooed Spider.


    When the message of King Kong was relayed to Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan naturally agreed. The Red Striped Spider was not weak, and if it went crazy, it would be hard to avoid a big battle. If the Red Striped Spider was angered and destroyed the Scarlet Heart Fruit, then it would be a waste of time; therefore, the fact that the Red Striped Spider was able to compromise was the best thing for Ye Daoxuan.


    At this moment, the Scarlet Tattooed Spider had already removed its previous spider silk formation. Ye Daoxuan went up to the tree in front and plucked twenty Scarlet Heart Fruits.


    All of this was monitored by the Scarlet Tattooed Spider. Once it discovered that Ye Daoxuan had violated the agreement and picked another Scarlet Heart Fruit, it would attack Ye Daoxuan at all costs.


    At the same time, Kong Kim also increased his vigilance. If the Scarlet Tattooed Spider launched an attack on Ye Daoxuan, he would kill him at all costs.


    Fortunately, the whole process was peaceful. After Ye Daoxuan plucked twenty Scarlet Heart Fruits, he jumped down from the tree. He wanted to give them to Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings, but the three of them refused to take any more.


    After some persuasion, the three of them each took two Red Heart Fruits, and the rest were all given to Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan didn''t hold back as he put away the dozen of fruits.


    "Since we have the Scarlet Heart Fruit, there''s no need to rush around. We can cultivate here first, and if we can break through, then our overall strength will greatly increase. At that time, even if we meet that small squad in the stone armor, we won''t have to fear it anymore." Ye Daoxuan said.


    However, the luck of the four of them was unexpectedly good. Although they had encountered two dangerous locations in a row, because of the existence of Ye Daoxuan, the four of them had turned ''dangerous areas'' into ''Blessed Grounds'', and had obtained numerous fortuitous encounters.


    This was especially true for the Scarlet Heart Fruit. It was a medicinal herb that had been growing for six or seven thousand years, and it could be consumed directly without the need to refine a Spirit Pill.


    The three of them looked back and thought that if Ye Daoxuan did not appear, not only would they not gain anything in this dangerous place, they might even lose their lives.


    It could be said that Ye Daoxuan was not only their lucky star, but also their guardian deity.

 C232 Group promotion

    Beneath the Scarlet Heart Fruit Tree, Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou sat cross-legged. The four of them each consumed a "Scarlet Heart Fruit", then channeled their mystical arts and entered a state of cultivation.


    Kong Kim held the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod in his hand as he stood beside Ye Daoxuan, acting like a god of war. He protected Ye Daoxuan and the other three as they cultivated.


    Although it had lost twenty of its fruits, which made it feel extremely displeased, and wanted to swallow all four human warriors in one gulp. However, with King Kong around, it could do nothing, especially the "Mysterious Gold Immortal Slaughtering Rod" in King Kong''s hand, which made it feel fear from the bottom of its heart.


    Therefore, it could only stay there and monitor the movements of Ye Daoxuan and the others, preventing them from stealing the remaining ''Scarlet Heart Fruits''.


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan and the others chose to train under the Scarlet Heart Fruit Tree was that the "Forest of Darkness" was a dangerous place, so the other teams did not dare to easily enter. The second reason was that the Scarlet Tattooed Spider had to protect the "Scarlet Heart Fruit"; it would not allow other martial practitioners or spirit beasts to approach this place.


    Ye Daoxuan had both metal and water attributes, and his cultivation speed was several times faster than an ordinary martial artist''s. After a day, the massive true essence power formed from the melting of the ''Crimson Heart Fruit'' was absorbed by him, and after a series of violent true essence fluctuations, his strength had gone from the initial to the late Heaven realm, and he had advanced to the middle Heaven realm.


    After Ye Daoxuan advanced to the next level, he replaced King Kong to protect everyone. He took out two "Scarlet Heart Fruits" and gave them to King Kong to swallow. King Kong also entered its cultivation state, attacking its peak combat power at the early Greater celestial stage.


    On the third day, another wave of true essence fluctuation followed Ye Daoxuan. After Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye''s strength also increased from the early intermediate level to the middle level of the middle level.


    On the sixth day, the aurasea of the Zeng brothers and sisters, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, suddenly trembled. The half moon turned into a full moon, finally advancing from the peak of the intermediate level to the late level of the middle level.


    It was not a match for King Kong in the first place, and at this time, the four human warriors in the opponent''s group had added two mid and late stage ZhongTian realm warriors and two late stage early Heaven stage warriors to their team. To kill it would not require much effort.


    On the ninth day, after Vajra broke through, the Scarlet Tattooed Spider gave up all hope.


    King Kong opened his eyes, and a piercing golden light shone from within. It was as brilliant as the morning sun. The true essence fluctuations that were produced around it made even Ye Daoxuan feel a strong sense of pressure.


    "Early Greater Celestial level ¡­ "Oh, King Kong has finally returned to the Greater celestial level!" Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. Seeing that King Kong had stood up and walked forward, he laughed heartily and patted on King Kong''s thick and furry left leg, saying, "King Kong, congratulations!" How does it feel to have your strength back at the peak? "


    With a "heh" sound, Vajra raised his right arm and casually punched out. A pale golden ball of true essence howled forth with the sound of thunder as it swept out, blocking all the obstacles on the road in front of them. All of them were flattened by this fist.


    "Master, I feel pretty good!" King Kong was satisfied with his punch and said, "However, I have just entered the early Greater celestial level and my realm is not stable yet. If I want to reach the peak of my power that year, I will need some time to consolidate it!" With master''s cultivation resources in the dragon ring, it might not take too long! "


    Especially the Ceng siblings, when they first arrived at the "Gold Dragon Sect", the two siblings were only at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm. At this moment, they had actually stepped into the unimaginable late stage of the Sky Realm.


    King Kong had advanced to the early stage of the Great Heaven Realm. The three of them were surprised and happy about King Kong''s speed, which made them feel ashamed and inferior. They were happy that Ye Daoxuan had a powerful spirit beast follower like King Kong, so in the future, Ye Daoxuan would be able to dominate the kingdom.


    Ye Daoxuan casually tossed the five ''Scarlet Heart Fruits'' into the Dragon Ring, so that the next Silver Tiger could eat them. He then put the rest into his Cosmic Bag, in case the Silver Tiger ate them up.


    Since the Scarlet Heart Fruit had such an amazing property, he naturally had to keep some of it, so that he could give it to his relatives and friends in the Eternal Kingdom in the future.


    "Scarlet Heart Fruit, I will keep five. You can have the rest!" The Red Tattooed Spider that was in the distance suddenly spoke and looked at Kong Kim with a hint of fear and even a pleading expression.


    The Red Tattooed Spider knew that if the four of them wanted to kill him, he would have to die. Instead of waiting to be killed by them, it would be better to split the Scarlet Heart Fruit between them. Perhaps, it might be able to save him.


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, then exchanged a glance with Kong Kim, who walked up to him and smiled innocently, "Since you are so enthusiastic, then we won''t be polite anymore. Actually, to you, five ''Scarlet Heart Fruits'' are more than enough! "


    As it spoke, it rushed towards the Scarlet Heart Fruit Tree. As it pressed its palm against the tree, a burst of true essence was released. The tree trembled as dozens of ''Scarlet Heart Fruits'' fell from the tree and were sucked into Kong Kim''s palm.


    King Kong threw the five ''Scarlet Heart Fruits'' to the Scarlet Tattooed Spider and handed the rest to Ye Daoxuan. He then returned to the Dragon Ring dimension and, with the help of the cultivation resources in the space, began to consolidate his strength.


    Although all of them had made their breakthroughs, Ye Daoxuan and the others still did not dare to cause too much of a ruckus within this "Forest of Darkness". After leaving the Redheart Fruit Tree, they still carefully advanced forward.


    After all, this "Gold Dragon Mystic Realm" was created by a Soul Formation Stage expert. Who knows if there were any spirit beasts that could compare to a Greater celestial level expert. Even if there were several Greater celestial level spirit beasts, the consequences would be dire with Kong Kim''s help.


    Luckily, the four of them continued on their way, being on guard and not encountering any trouble. After killing dozens of the strongest Spirit Beasts at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven stage, they finally successfully passed through the several thousand li of the "Dark Forest."


    He naturally didn''t throw away the spirit beasts he had killed. Ye Daoxuan took most of them, and he gave the rest to Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings.


    For Ye Daoxuan, he needed to replenish all kinds of cultivation resources and corpses of spirit beasts. After all, there were two spirit beasts, Kong Kim and Silver Tiger, in his Dragon Ring. Moreover, these two spirit beasts had a good ''appetite'', especially the Silver Tiger, which needed to consume a large amount of cultivation resources and spirit beast corpses in order to evolve.


    The moment they walked out of the "Forest of Darkness," the four of them were extremely excited when they saw the light of day again.


    Outside the "Forest of Darkness", there was a vast grassland filled with the fragrance of wild flowers, as far as the eye could see.


    Compared to the dangerous areas the four of them had been in before, the scene before their eyes was like heaven.


    At the edge of the "Dark Forest", Ye Daoxuan had tamed four seventy year old Snow Spot Panthers, which were comparable to the middle stage of the human middle stage of the Sky Realm. For himself, Dongguo Ye, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou to ride on, it would be a good choice for him to not be able to control the divine rainbow in the "Golden Dragon Mystic Realm."


    The Great Prairie was not a dangerous place, so even if there were spirit beasts roaming about, there wouldn''t be many powerful existences. Therefore, the four of them relaxed and urged the spirit beasts below them to sprint across the vast prairie.


    During this time, Ye Daoxuan''s group of four encountered several small teams that had gone into the mystic realm to gain experience.


    Under normal circumstances, if an experiential learning squad were to meet, they would inevitably run into each other. Their goal was to snatch away the treasures that the other party had obtained from the mystic realm.


    However, even though Ye Daoxuan''s group of four had lowered their strength by a level, the small teams that they had encountered, upon seeing that there were two experts at the early Heaven realm and two at the peak of the mid Heaven realm on Ye Daoxuan''s side, all stopped in their tracks. Two small teams even feared that the treasures they had obtained would be snatched away by Ye Daoxuan''s small team, causing them to flee in fright.


    Fortunately, the treasures that Ye Daoxuan''s group of four had obtained from the dangerous region far surpassed those of those small teams. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to escape at all. They would definitely be robbed by Ye Daoxuan''s group of four.


    As long as they stayed in the Great Prairie for a month, they would be able to leave the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm". They would no longer have to venture into other regions, but Ye Daoxuan was someone who liked to take risks, and after Dongguo Ye''s strength increased greatly, his courage had increased quite a bit, so he was no longer willing to stay here and wait.


    Thus, under Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo''s instigation, the Ceng siblings gritted their teeth and decided to leave the Great Prairie and continue on their way to other places.


    Dongguo Ye had only entered the Golden Dragon Mystic Realm once before, so he was only slightly familiar with the area, but he had never heard of most of the places. Thus, after the four of them had traveled through the Great Prairie for a few days, even he was at a loss.


    "Whatever, let''s just let it be. We''ll stop at where we''re going!" Ye Daoxuan said helplessly.


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan and the others came across a group of six people, who were all familiar with Dongguo Ye and had a good relationship with him. One of them, a Peak of the Mid ZhongTian Level, was actually Dongguo Ye''s distant cousin.


    Since they met face to face, there were no fights between them. When Dongguo Su saw his cousin Dongguo Ye, he waved excitedly to greet him, "Cousin Dongguo, I didn''t expect to meet you two here! "Right, how''s your harvest?"


    "Not bad!" "What about you?" Dongguo Ye laughed, "There are six of you, and your combined strengths aren''t weak. You should have acquired quite a few treasures as well, right?"


    Dongguo Su sighed, "Don''t mention it. We had some gains, but when we met Big Brother Stone Armor and those people, not only did they beat us up, they also robbed us of all our treasures!" "What bad luck!"


    "Stone Armour?"


    Dongguo Ye and Ye Daoxuan glanced at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter.

 C233 Merge

    Dongguo Su saw his cousins Dongguo and Ye Daoxuan laughing and could not help but stamp his feet in annoyance, "Cousin, what are you laughing about? Let''s see if he''s a joke! "


    Dongguo Ye said, "No ¡­" Ha, I''m laughing because I found out about Eldest Brother Shi Shou ¡­ "


    Dongguo Su blinked and felt even more confused. "What''s there to be happy about knowing about eldest senior brother?" Isn''t it because of Senior Martial Sister Feng''s issue that you and Eldest Senior Martial Brother were always at loggerheads? "


    The "Senior Martial Sister Feng" she was referring to was naturally the Junior Martial Sister Feng Yuming that Dongguo Ye liked.


    When Dongguo Ye heard the three words "Senior Feng", his expression slightly changed. He then looked at Zeng Le Rou and laughed even louder, "Feng Yuming likes Big Senior, what does it have to do with me? I have no interest in her! "


    "Err ¡­"


    Dongguo Su''s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but was cut off by Dongguo Ye with a wave of his hand.


    "Enough!" Dongguo Ye shouted. His gaze swept across the six of them as he asked, "Do you guys want to get your treasures from the stone armor?"


    "Yes!" Dongguo Su and the other three said in unison.


    "Alright!" Dongguo Ye said: "Let''s go! Take me to look for the stone armor! I shall let him puke out whatever he wants from you! "


    "But ¡­" Dongguo Su hesitated, "Eldest senior brother is too strong. Besides, their team has 15 people. If we add all of them together, there are only 10 of them! And most importantly... "Eldest Brother seems to have met with some good fortune in the secret realm. His strength has already reached the intermediate level of the intermediate level of the Sky Realm!"


    "Middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian level ¡­" Dongguo Ye sneered, "His luck is quite good ¡­"


    "So, let''s not go and provoke him!" Since our treasures were stolen, let''s just treat it as bad luck! " Dongguo Su sighed.


    "Don''t make others more ambitious, to extinguish your own prestige!" Dongguo Ye said, "Since my armor has levelled up, can''t I do the same? I was not afraid of him before, but I still am not afraid now! "


    Dong Guo Su''s eyes lit up. She was surprised and happy as she said, "Cousin, could it be that you ¡­"


    Donggong Ye chuckled and no longer suppressed his strength. A strong wave of true energy emanated from his body, forcing Dongguo Su and the others to retreat.


    "Middle stage of the Heaven stage ¡­ Cousin, you''re also at the mid Heaven Stage Late Phase! "Ha ¡­" Dongguo Su became excited.


    Dongguo Ye said, "Now, do you dare to come with me to look for Stone Armor and the others?"


    "You dare!" Dongguo Su rubbed his palms together and said, "Big brother, there might be a lot of people in that team, but other than you, we''re not afraid of anyone else!"


    The other five people who were with Dongguo Su were also looking excited, eager to give it a try.


    Dongguo Ye said, "Then what are we waiting for? Lead the way, we''ll go find those people in the stone armor and teach them a lesson! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately, the two of them merged into one and formed a ten-man team. They rode on four spirit beasts, and under Dong Guo Su''s guidance, they headed towards the north of the Great Prairie.


    The spirit beasts were extremely fast. They left the grassland and entered a boundless mountain range.


    "Go along this river and walk forward for about 100 kilometers. There is a small lake with a radius of a few kilometers. Master Shi and the others are right next to the lake." When we reached a small river in the mountains, said Dongguo Su.


    "Sister, what are they doing at the lake?" Zeng Le Rou couldn''t help but ask.


    "Maybe he found some treasure!" Zeng Le Gang guessed.


    Dongguo Su nodded and said, "In the middle of the lake, there is an island. On the island, there is a weapon rack with a few Spirit Treasures hanging on it. Originally, we were the first ones to arrive near that lake. However, after eldest senior brother rushed over, not only did he snatch the treasures that we had previously obtained, he even chased us away from the lake ¡­ "There''s no choice. Our skills are inferior, so we have no choice but to leave..."


    She paused and then said to Dongguo Ye, "Cousin Dongguo, let''s go to war with eldest apprentice-brother. If we win, the six of us will have no other requests but to retrieve our treasures. As for the Spirit Treasures on the island in the lake, we do not need them. "


    Dongguo Ye said, "We''ll see when the time comes!"


    The group of ten moved swiftly along the river under the bright moonlight. The next morning, a small lake that was as smooth as a mirror with a radius of a few miles appeared before them.


    "It''s here!" Dongguo Su pointed at the lake and shouted excitedly.


    Ye Daoxuan stood on a rock by the lake and looked around. Sure enough, he discovered a small island in the center of the lake, around a hundred feet in radius, and on a weapons rack on the small island, over a dozen spirit artifacts were hanging on top of it. The true essence released by those spirit artifacts could be felt from several miles away.


    Ye Daoxuan had the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in his hand, so he did not care about the other spirit treasures at all. He had come here with Dongguo Ye and the others purely to join in the fun, and in addition, Ye Daoxuan also knew that there was a deep conflict between Dongguo Ye and his senior in the stone armor. Sooner or later, there would be a fierce battle between the two, and settling the conflict through battle had always been a rule between martial artists.


    Dongguo Ye, Dongguo Su, and the others stood side by side by the lake, staring at the spirit artifacts on the island in the middle of the lake. Their hearts were in turmoil.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze had also shifted to other places.


    On the north side of the lake was a forest. After Ye Daoxuan and his group arrived, there were shadows of people moving about in the forest. After a while, a dozen people came out of the forest and flew along the river bank.


    "It''s the Eldest Brother and the rest!" The expressions on the faces of Dong Guo Su and the others changed.


    "You came at the right time!" Dongguo Ye laughed out loud, coldly watching as Shi Bing and the rest approached from a distance.


    However, they did not expect that the island would be surrounded by defensive arrays. If they were unable to break through the defensive arrays, it would be difficult for them to obtain a spiritual tool, and even though this small lake was small, it was very deep, and there were two ''Heaven Swallowing Pythons'' hidden within the lake. Their strength was comparable to a human in the early stage of the Heaven stage, which made them even more afraid.


    If they were unable to obtain the Spirit Treasures in the lake, they would leave this place to try their luck elsewhere. However, when they realized that another person had arrived, including Dongguo Ye, the corners of the Stone Armor''s mouth curled up into a sneer.


    "Brother Dongguo, I didn''t expect we would meet so soon!" The stone armor arrived before him and said with a cold smile.


    The dozen or so people who had rushed over after the armor all stood up to the ten people standing around Dongguo Ye. They glared at them like tigers stalking their prey. There were a few female disciples among them, among them was the one that Dongguo Ye once liked, Feng Yuming.

 C234 vile woman

    Dongguo Ye glanced at Feng Yuming. He suddenly realized that when he saw her again, there was no emotion. It was as if she had become an ordinary passerby.


    "Stone Armor, I was looking for you everywhere, I didn''t expect you to come knocking on my door, it really makes me happy!" Dongguo Ye also laughed.


    "You''re looking for me everywhere?"


    "That''s right!" Dongguo Ye pointed at Dongguo Su and said, "You guys stole my cousin''s things, I''m here to collect debts for her!"


    "Curse the debt? With just you? Ha... "Ha ¡­" The stone armor laughed dryly in disdain, "You weren''t my opponent before, and now you aren''t!"


    "I know that you have obtained good fortune and successfully advanced to a small realm, but if you can, why can''t others? "Stone Armour, release all of your strength and fight me!"


    Dongguo Ye said in a loud voice as he leapt into the air. He had completely released his suppressing power. The other ten people, including Shi Mu, were stunned as they felt the pressure that was emanating from his body.


    Suppressed by the special power of the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm'', the martial artists within were unable to control the divine rainbow to travel far away. However, they were still able to fly around on a small scale.


    "You actually ¡­ "He actually advanced to the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm?" The mech asked in disbelief.


    "Cut the crap, let''s fight!" Dongguo Ye couldn''t be bothered with the armor, and shouted loudly.


    "Let''s fight!" Afraid of you? "


    The stone armor had also fully released the power of the intermediate stage of the ZhongTian level, and its body soared into the air. It stood a few dozen feet away from Dongguo Ye, staring at him.


    The strength of the two was very different, but now that they had both reached the middle stage of the middle stage of the Spirit Stage, they did not know much about the opponent''s battle prowess, so they did not dare to underestimate their opponent. They both took out their Spirit Treasures and prepared to fight.


    Dongguo Ye held his shield in his left hand, while he held his Earth-shattering blade in his right hand. Both weapons were in his hands. His divine might was formidable, as though he was a god of war.


    The stone armor was tall and sturdy, and it carried a huge "Rushing Thunder Axe". With one axe in hand, its aura overflowed into the heavens.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the aura of the two instantly reached its peak. Then, like sparks hitting the earth, their bodies fiercely crashed into each other.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Boom! *


    Clang!


    The sound of true essence collisions and spirit energy collisions could be heard without end. Every time true essence collided with spirit energy, there would be a heaven shaking sound. Even the lake water below the two of them was constantly being stirred up by huge waves.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you said ¡­ The two of them can win! "


    Zeng Le Rou moved closer to Ye Daoxuan and carefully asked. Her gaze as she looked at Dongguo Ye in the sky was filled with worry and concern.


    "Miss Ceng cares about Dongguo Ye. It seems like there''s something going on between the two of them!" As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he faintly smiled and said, "Who do you want to win?"


    "I ¡­" Zeng Le Rou''s face was slightly red as she said, "I naturally hope that senior brother Dongguo can win ¡­"


    "Then he will definitely win!" Ye Daoxuan looked at the two fiercely battling in the sky and said, "Senior brother Dongguo is of similar strength to the stone armor, but he is younger and has more fighting spirit than the stone armor, so the final winner will definitely be him! Just watch... Just watch... The two of them will soon be able to determine the victor ¡­ "


    "Yes, I hope so..."


    Zeng Le Rou hugged her chest and murmured. She was obviously praying for Dongguo Ye.


    The fierce battle in the sky continued like a raging fire. The two teams by the lake were not willing to remain calm and began to make their moves.


    This team with the stone armor was the strongest. Although the stone armor was currently being held down by Dongguo Ye, they still had two new ''Gold Dragon Sect'' core disciples who had just entered the late Heaven stage. Therefore, their strength was not to be underestimated.


    They were a man and a woman, and their siblings were named Guo Yue and Guo Yang. They were ranked ninth and tenth among the top ten core disciples of the ''Gold Dragon Sect'', and had always been under the lead of their senior, Shi Shou. This time, when they entered the ''Gold Dragon Mystic Realm'', they naturally followed around Shi Shou.


    When Guo Yue and Guo Yang saw that the strongest person on Dongguo Ye''s side was Ye Daoxuan, a late stage ZhongTian Warrior, they immediately had a change of heart. They looked at each other, and then the bodies of dozens of the other members flashed and surrounded Ye Daoxuan, the Ceng siblings, Dongguo Su and the other nine people.


    "Brat, you must have obtained a lot of treasures in the Secret Realm, right? Now, if you hand it over honestly, we won''t make things difficult for you. Otherwise I will beat you all half to death! " Guo Yang smiled fiendishly as he said to Ye Wen.


    Ye Daoxuan and the Ceng siblings had suppressed their strength by a small realm, so in the eyes of Guo Yue, Guo Yang, and the others, they naturally thought they were easy to bully.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to wait for the outcome of the battle between Dongguo Ye and Stone Armour before beginning to rob the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party would impatiently make a move on him. He and the Ceng siblings looked at each other and couldn''t help but find it funny.


    As for the six people of Dongguo Su, they did not know the true power of Ye Daoxuan and the Ceng family''s younger sister. When they saw that they were surrounded, they immediately became nervous and took out their spirit artifacts, preparing for a big battle.


    "Le Gang, Le Rou, both of you have just advanced. You should also check your strength by moving your muscles and bones!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "As you command, Brother Ye!"


    "Yes!" The two siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, replied and their auras rapidly rose. They instantly reached the same realm as the two siblings, Guo Yue and Guo Yang, who had just entered the late Heaven stage.


    "Early Greater celestial stage!" This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    They had never thought that the Ceng siblings would be able to hide their strength. They thought that they could easily suppress each other, but as a result, the two of them, who had just entered the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, and the other two, who had just entered the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, were at a disadvantage.


    "Great!"


    Dongguo Su saw the Ceng siblings'' abilities soar. After a short pause, she realized that the two of them had suppressed their powers earlier. She was overjoyed and could not help but wave her fists.


    They surrounded Ye Daoxuan and the others, preparing to fight. However, the sudden rise in strength of the Ceng siblings caught them off guard and shocked them greatly. If they were to retreat weakly now, they would definitely lose the battle qi of their team.


    At this moment, they could only bite the bullet and fight. They could only hope that their eldest senior brother, Shi Jun, would quickly defeat his opponent and come to their aid. As long as their eldest senior brother bet on Dongguo Ye, the scales of victory would still rest on their side.


    "Brothers and sisters, kill!"


    Following Guo Yang''s angry shout, the dozen or so disciples on his side suddenly unleashed their most ferocious attacks.


    "Kill!"


    Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, Dongguo Su, and the others also increased their fighting spirit and fought back with all their might.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t move from his original spot. For a battle of this level, he didn''t have much interest in it, nor did he bother to take action.


    Of course, if someone took the initiative to attack him, it would be a completely different story.


    At this time, someone really did provoke Ye Daoxuan.


    The one who attacked Ye Daoxuan was a beautiful young lady of about twenty-four to five years of age. She held a long sword in her hand, and her green robe fluttered in the wind as she launched a sneak attack from behind Ye Daoxuan. The sword blade swung at an angle, releasing a green sword beam that shot towards Ye Daoxuan''s back.


    The green-robed girl was at the peak of the mid Heaven Stage. She obviously wanted to use a sneak attack to heavily injure Ye Daoxuan, so she used all her strength in this attack.


    Ye Daoyin had a powerful consciousness, spreading out in all directions. Without even needing to turn his head, he could already "see" who the assailant was. He could not help but sneer in his heart, thinking to himself: "Behind you, sneak attacks and merciless attacks, you really are a malicious woman! I wonder why Brother Dongguo fell in love with you! "Heh heh, if I were you, Elder Brother Dongguo, I might show mercy to you out of consideration for the past, but I won''t!"


    The one who ambushed Ye Daoxuan from behind was none other than Dongguo Ye''s junior, Feng Yuming. She slashed her sword and saw that Ye Daoxuan did not seem to have noticed and thought that he had succeeded, but unexpectedly, Ye Daoxuan''s body suddenly flashed, and then, in a flash, he appeared right in front of her, very close to her face, with a sneer on his face.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "You ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Ye Daoxuan reached out his hand and gave her a slap. Although this palm seemed slow, Feng Yiming could not dodge it no matter what, and with a "pa" sound, Feng Yuming flew backwards and fell into the lake far away, fainting.


    In the lake, the water was boiling. It was unknown what came out, but it disappeared and with it was Feng Yuming''s body floating on the lake surface.


    "There''s actually a strong spirit beast in this lake?" "I actually didn''t sense it just now ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t want to kill Feng Yumin, he just wanted to give her a severe punishment, but he didn''t expect that she would disappear after falling into the lake. Although Ye Daoxuan didn''t see the thing that suddenly popped out of the lake, his spiritual will still sensed the aura of a spirit beast, and he couldn''t help but to be slightly shocked.


    "Before entering the secret realm, Sovereign Zhuge repeatedly emphasized that we shouldn''t harm our fellow sect members without reason, but that woman wanted to kill me first." Although Sovereign Zhuge repeatedly emphasized that we shouldn''t harm our fellow sect members before entering the secret realm, that woman wanted to kill me first.


    As Ye Daoxuan thought this, he no longer felt too worried.


    Ye Daoxuan''s slap had dealt with Feng Yumin, and it had turned into a great deterrence towards Guo Yue, Guo Yang, and the others. Ye Daoxuan''s attack had dealt with Feng Yumin, and it had turned into a great deterrence towards Guo Yue, Guo Yang, and the others.


    In this way, Ye Daoxuan actually held the advantage in numbers and firmly suppressed his opponent.


    Seeing that Dongguo Ye and the Ceng siblings did not need his help, Ye Daoxuan turned his gaze towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    Although the spirit treasures on the island didn''t attract too much attention from Ye Daoxuan, the formations around the island made Ye Daoxuan interested. Since there was nothing else to do, Ye Daoxuan decided to board the island and see if he could break the formation himself.

 C235 Heaven Swallowing Python

    Influenced by the fierce battle between the warriors on both sides of the sky and the ground, the calm and tranquil lake''s surface turned into surging waves, stirring up water columns that were dozens of feet high from time to time.


    Ye Daoxuan flew up into the air, trod on the waves and flew towards the small island in the lake that was miles away.


    When he arrived at the lake surface between the lake shore and the small island in the middle of the lake, a sense of crisis assaulted him. Ye Daoxuan gave a "hmm" sound and grasped the broken blade in his hand.


    "Hua!"


    A loud sound of water splashing was heard as a triangular head that was as large as a small house broke through the surface of the lake with a loud bang and flew out, blocking Ye Daoxuan''s path.


    The python''s body was over ten feet thick, and its body was over a hundred feet long even if it was only half of the surface of the lake. Its body was covered with a thick layer of jet-black scales, and under the sunlight, it gave off a heart-palpitating light.


    "It''s actually a Heaven Swallowing Python that has just entered the late stage of the Heaven Realm ¡­ No, there''s another one! "


    Ye Daoxuan was slightly startled. He suddenly turned around and saw that another equally huge ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' had appeared from the lake behind him, cutting off his retreat.


    Two newly advanced Sky Swallowing Pythons, one in front and one behind, attacked Ye Daoxuan from both sides. Their lantern-like eyes emitted a fierce glint, their long tongues quickly swallowed and spit out, emitting a wave of dizzying fishy wind.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s true strength was already at the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart when facing two Heaven Swallowing Pythons. Between human warriors and spirit beasts of the same realm, the fighting strength of the two Heaven Swallowing Pythons was enough to rival Ye Daoxuan.


    "Make way for me, or I won''t start a massacre!" With the broken blade in his hand, Ye Daoxuan released his aura. He stared at the Heaven Swallowing Python in front of him like two streaks of cold lightning as he shouted.


    "Humans, don''t be arrogant! If you want to get on the island, you have to get past us! " The Heaven Swallowing Python in front said.


    "For thousands of years, there have been one hundred and sixty-five human warriors who have died in this lake as food for us. As for you, you will be the one hundred sixty-sixth!"


    The Heaven-Devouring Python behind him opened its mouth and spat out a column of water. Bringing with it a vast and boundless true essence power, the water column smashed towards Ye Daoxuan who was in the air.


    Almost at the same time, a section of the Heaven-Devouring Python''s body on the surface of the water in front of him moved as fast as lightning, wrapping around Ye Daoyuan''s profound scroll.


    The two Heaven Swallowing Pythons, one in front and one behind, attacked at the same time, completely enveloping the space within a several dozen meter radius around Ye Daozi''s profound body.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a loud shout, and the broken blade shot out countless blade lights. The blade lights intertwined around his body to form a huge net of light, crushing the water that was coming at him, and knocking away the Heaven Swallowing Python''s body that was coming at him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the scales on the Heaven-Devouring Python''s body were extremely strong in defense, its seemingly robust body had already been chopped into a thousand pieces by the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. Even so, the blade light from the broken blade had left hundreds of deep and shallow wounds on its body.


    They were extremely intelligent, and upon seeing that Ye Daoxuan was only defending, they had already caused one of their injuries. They knew that Ye Daoxuan was far more powerful than them, and if they were to attack with all their might, although their side was fighting against two against one, it would be very difficult for them to gain any benefits.


    "Human, you are very strong! "We can let you onto the island, but after you get on the island, you are only allowed to take one spirit artifact. As for the rest, you are not allowed to touch them, are you willing?" The Heaven-Devouring Python said.


    "I want all the spirit artifacts on the island!" Ye Daoxuan said with a strong tone.


    "Human, don''t be unsatisfied!" The other Heaven Swallowing Python said solemnly: "Even though you are strong, if we were to put our lives on the line, we are not afraid of you!"


    "Ohoho, then I''ll give it a try! If you continue to block my way, you will have to bear the consequences! "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his blade, and a blade light that was several meters long slashed horizontally towards the Heaven-Devouring Python. The Heaven-Devouring Python had just experienced the power of the broken blade, so it did not dare to use its body to block it and immediately dodged.


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long laugh as his body flew past the Heaven Swallowing Python''s body. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived near the small island in the middle of the lake.


    "Hmm? There was indeed a defensive formation around the island! However... If you meet me, this formation will be useless! "


    Ye Daoxuan had learned the secret technique to break the array formation in the Golden Palace. The secret technique was all-encompassing, and was able to break almost all the array formations in the world. The array formations set up around the island were able to defend against the attacks of a mid stage middle stage middle stage middle stage Sky Realm expert, but it was unable to stop Ye Daoxuan''s advance.


    Ye Daoxuan circled around the array once and spread out his divine sense. He quickly found the core of the array and used his full strength to slash out a blade light into the core of the array. With a "boom" sound, the space around the island fluctuated and the array broke.


    When the two Heaven Swallowing Pythons saw that Ye Daoxuan had broken through the formation in the blink of an eye, they knew that they were no match for him and could only watch helplessly as he climbed onto the small island.


    Ye Daoxuan''s feet stepped onto the island''s floor and slowly walked to a rack full of spirit artifacts. His gaze swept across each spirit artifact that radiated true essence fluctuations one by one before finally stopping on a rusty bow.


    "A spirit artifact without a single trace of true essence fluctuation is actually hanging here ¡­" Perhaps this bow was the most extraordinary of these spirit weapons? It''s just like when I discovered the Dark Jade Slayer Divine Saber ¡­ "


    The broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was originally an unremarkable spiritual weapon, but it later became a supreme spiritual weapon that saved Ye Daoxuan''s life countless times. Furthermore, until now, Ye Daoxuan was still unable to display its true power.


    In the eyes of the warriors, perhaps it was inferior to even the lowest grade spirit artifact, but Ye Daoxuan was actually the most interested in it. He walked to the weapon rack, picked up the rusted bow, and couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    "This bow is so heavy! "I wonder what materials are used to create it!"


    Ye Daoxuan held the rusted bow in his hand, feeling that it was extremely heavy. He thought that for a warrior below the late stage of the ZhongTian level, it would be difficult even for him to hold the bow. He couldn''t help but be secretly scared and confirmed that the bow was extraordinary.


    "There are no arrows. Could it be that it''s the same as my broken blade, a damaged spiritual tool?" Ye Daoxuan looked carefully on the weapon rack, but didn''t find any arrows that matched the bow. He thought to himself, "What a pity."


    He tried to draw the bow with all his might, but he couldn''t pull it open. He was getting more and more surprised as he threw the embroidered bow into the ring and said to King Kong, "King Kong, try pulling this bow!"


    Vajra was now at the early Greater Celestial Realm and was much stronger than before. He held the bow in his hand and used both his arms to pull it. He thought it would be easy to pull the bow off since it was the same as Ye Daoxuan.


    "Master, this bow must be a treasure!"


    Kong Kim was not convinced. He tried more than a dozen times in a row, but he was still panting from exhaustion. The embroidery bow in his hand was still not pulled at all, so he had no choice but to give up.

 C236 Dragoncry Bow

    "Nonsense, I know it''s a treasure, but I didn''t expect that even you wouldn''t be able to pull it ¡­" Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and muttered, "Even a Greater Celestial is unable to pull it away. This bow is at least a high level spirit artifact ¡­"


    Just as he was about to withdraw his spiritual will from the ring, all of a sudden, the silver tiger in the distance, which was sleeping amidst a pile of spiritual medicines, stretched its back. The childish voice rang out, "Kong Kim, give me the broken bow in your hand!"


    "Yes, Tiger Lord!" Kong Kim held onto the rusted bow with both hands and carefully walked to the front of Silver Tiger, handing it over.


    After several months of slumber, the Silver Tiger''s body seemed to have grown quite a bit since before. It had grown from the size of a palm to about a foot long, but even so, when he jumped onto a giant hammer and received the rusted bow, its small body didn''t even look half as tall. It looked funny and ridiculous.


    But a moment later, Ye Daoxuan and Jin Feng were unable to laugh, and replacing them was shock.


    The rusted bow that both Ye Daoxuan and King Kong were unable to pull with all their might was actually forced open by Silver Lord''s left and right arms. Although the rusted bow could only be pulled to a width of two feet due to the limitation of the body, it was still many times stronger than Ye Daoxuan and King Kong.


    After the silver tiger pulled the rusted bow back, it looked at Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim with a complacent look in its eyes, as if to say, "How is it? Am I still the best?"


    "Tiger Lord is mighty!" Kong Kim praised loudly.


    "Indeed, he is formidable..."


    At this very moment, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but admire the Silver Tiger from the bottom of his heart as it exploded with such power.


    "Powerful my ass!" As if doing something insignificant, the Silver Tiger disapprovingly replied, "Just pulling out a broken bow and you''re already so excited?"


    "You sound so relaxed. For us, pulling this bow out is as difficult as climbing into the sky!" Ye Daoxuan and Vajra both thought to themselves.


    "Tiger Lord, you are incredibly powerful. Do you recognize this bow?" King Kong asked.


    "Bullsh * t!" Silver Tiger rolled his eyes and said, "How long has it been since I was born? It would be weird if he could recognize this broken bow! However... "This bow might be broken, but it''s more than enough for you ¡­"


    "If I can''t even open it, how do I use it?" Ye Daoxuan laughed bitterly.


    The Silver Tiger folded its front paws in front of its chest and said, "Idiot! Tiger Lord will teach you a way, place a few drops of your blood on this broken bow, and then use a wisp of your spiritual will on this broken bow, let it recognize you as its master, and then you will be able to use it! "


    "Is that really okay?" Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed.


    "Can you? You don''t want to try?" The silver tiger replied snappily. It stretched lazily and said, "Alright, Tiger Lord, I want to go back to sleep!"


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He withdrew his spiritual will from the dragon ring, and took out the broken bow from the silver tiger''s mouth. After playing with it for a while, he cut his finger and dripped a few drops of blood on it.


    Ye Daoxuan''s blood dripped onto the "broken bow" and seeped into the bow at a visible speed. Suddenly, the "broken bow" trembled, and the rust on the bow quickly peeled off, revealing the bow''s blood-red body. Ten thousand rays of blood shot out in all directions, dyeing the entire space within a radius of several kilometers blood-red.


    Ye Daoxuan grasped the bow tightly with both hands. Suddenly, a piece of information about the bow was transmitted into Ye Daoxuan''s brain through the bow, and was clearly imprinted there.


    "Bloodfire Dragon''s Roaring Bow? Using blood as an arrow ¡­ The arrow shot out ¡­ "The wind moves, the heaven and earth shakes ¡­" Ye Daoxuan silently recited the message he received and was greatly surprised in his heart.


    "Using blood as an arrow... Do you want my blood as the arrow for this Dragoncry Bow? "Damn, it feels a little scary!" Ye Daoxuan murmured.


    He was like a child who had just bought a new toy. Finally, he could no longer hold back his curiosity and slowly pulled the Crimson Fire Dragon''s Roar Bow to its fullest.


    His left finger lightly drew on the bowstring and blood began to seep out of the wound. However, the blood did not drip down. Instead, it quickly condensed into a long blood-colored arrow that matched perfectly with the Dragoncry Bow.


    Ye Daoxuan felt that the bow in his hand was filled with boundless energy. He had a feeling that once this arrow was shot out, it would be like a hidden dragon that was about to enter the seas, its power unmatched.


    At this time, in the sky far away, Dongguo Ye and the stone armor were in a fierce battle. The two of them were newly promoted to the middle stage of the late stage of the Sky Realm.


    "Hmm, let''s test the power of this bow and arrow, then I''ll start with you!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes locked onto the figure in the armor. He turned the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow in his hand and aimed the arrow that was formed from his own blood at the armor.


    The body of the "Dragoncry Bow" was enveloped in a layer of red, flame-like true essence. It was gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Go!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s left hand held the bow while his right hand released the arrow. The blood arrow let out a clear and melodious draconic roar as it flew out, its speed so fast that it seemed to penetrate the distance between space and time. One moment it was still on Ye Daoxuan''s bowstring, but the next it had already pierced through the body of the stone armor, causing the stone armor to have no time to react.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan did not want to kill him, so the arrow did not pierce through his Sea of Consciousness, Crimson Palace, Qi Sea, and a few other vital points. Otherwise, even if he had eight lives, he would have died here today.


    The Crimson Flame Dragon''s Roaring Bow was the creator of this "Golden Dragon Secret Realm." It was the spirit artifact that Luo Yun had carried with him all those years ago. After Luo Yun had fallen, he had left this spirit artifact inside the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" for future generations.


    Luo Yun was a Soul Formation expert, how strong was he? It was normal for the Spirit Treasures he used to be unable to be pulled out by Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim. However, the Silver Tiger was able to easily pull out the bow. From this, it could be seen how powerful the Silver Tiger was.


    The arrow that was shot out from the stone armor immediately lost the power to fight back. It fell onto the ground and resentfully looked towards Ye Daoxuan. It immediately swallowed the Spirit Pill and began to recuperate.


    The moment the stone armor was defeated, the small team on his side instantly lost all will to fight. The Guo siblings, Guo Yue and Guo Yang, took the initiative to admit defeat to the siblings, and the others all withdrew from the battlefield.


    When they saw that the other party had taken the initiative to concede, they immediately burst into cheers, and went to ask for the treasures from him one after another. In the meantime, they even plundered the treasures that the other party had obtained, preparing to give them to Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo Ye Ye Ye, which could be considered as their thanks.


    Dongguo Ye saw that the stone armor was suddenly shot and lost. He looked over at Ye Daoxuan, then took a step forward and landed on the small island in the middle of the lake, and said with a bitter face to Ye Daoxuan: "I say, Junior Brother Ye. The fight between me and the stone armor is very lively, why are you suddenly interfering? Even if you do not interfere, I have the confidence to defeat him! "


    Ye Daoxuan raised the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow in his hand and smiled, "I just obtained a spirit artifact. I want to test it out. Hehe, who would have thought that the stone armor was so careless. To think that an arrow had actually hit it ¡­ Mm, this spirit artifact isn''t bad. I''ll keep it! You can pick a few too! "


    Dongguo Ye flipped through the pile of spiritual tools, and finally he put away the two Xinyi grade spiritual tools.


    "As for the rest, I''ll take them to the lake and have the Ceng siblings and your cousin''s gang pick them out ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, putting all of his remaining spirit artifacts into the Dragon Ring, and then flew back to the lakeside with Dongguo Ye.


    After being suppressed by Ye Daoxuan, the two Heaven Swallowing Pythons guarding the spirit artifacts obediently stayed at the bottom of the lake and never appeared again.


    "Cousin Dongguo, you are so awesome. You actually defeated eldest senior brother! Once we leave the secret realm, our eldest senior brother''s position will be yours! "


    When the two of them arrived at the lakeside, Dongguo Su''s group of six, as well as Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Mei, all welcomed them happily. Dongguo Su''s armor was damaged by Dongguo Ye, and there was a look of worship on her face.


    Dongguo Ye shook his head, pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "The one who defeated the stone armor wasn''t me, it was him!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Enough, you don''t have to be so modest. Even without my arrow, you would have been able to defeat the stone armor sooner or later! "Ha, Senior Brother Dongguo, from now on, the title of Eldest Brother will belong to you!"


    As he spoke, he took out all the spirit artifacts he had brought from the island in the middle of the lake and scattered them on the ground. He said to the Ceng siblings, Dongguo Su, and the others, "These spirit artifacts might be useful to you.


    However, Dongguo Ye said, "These spirit weapons were obtained by your senior brother Ye. They should belong to him. But you, Brother Ye, are always generous. It is your fortune to meet him! Un, each of you can only choose two pills! "


    To the Ceng siblings, Dongguo Su, and the others, these spirit artifacts were all rare treasures. When they heard that Ye Daoxuan could let them pick any one of them, they were extremely excited, and after saying a few words of thanks, they started to choose among the spirit artifacts in front of them.


    As the Zeng Le Gang siblings were choosing their spirit artifacts, Ye Daoxuan walked up to Dongguo Ye and said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Dongguo, Feng Yuming is dead!"


    "Huh?" Dongguo Ye couldn''t help but to be startled by Ye Daoxuan''s words. He blurted out, "How did she die?"


    Before the battle with the stone armor, Dongguo Ye still saw the figure of Feng Yuming. Although the relationship between him and Feng Yiming couldn''t be any better, but after all, they had once liked each other. When he suddenly heard Ye Daoxuan say that she was dead, he was still shocked and just stood there.


    "Even though she wasn''t killed by me, she died because of me ¡­" Ye Daoxuan explained Feng Yuming''s sneak attack on him, how she was thrown into the lake with a slap, and how she was swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Python in the lake, then quietly looked at Dongguo Ye without explaining anything.


    Dongguo Ye turned around and looked at the lake. He looked sad, and then he sighed, "Her death ¡­ She was the one who brought this upon herself, so she couldn''t blame anyone else! This matter ¡­ Once we get out of the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm'', I''ll testify for you! "

 C237 inheritance pillar

    While Ye Daoxuan and Dongguo were talking, Stone Armor, Guo Yang, Guo Yue, and the others took advantage of this opportunity to quickly retreat.


    "Cousin, eldest senior brother and the others want to escape. Should we stop them and teach them a lesson?" Dongguo Su and the rest picked their spirit artifacts and ran over to ask.


    In the past, they were afraid of Eldest Martial Brother''s armor because he was stronger than them and no one among the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" could compete with him. But now, it was different, because the strength of Dongguo Ye was on par with Eldest Martial Brother''s armor.


    In the "Golden Dragon Sect," if one were to talk about popularity, the difference in status of the stone armor would be much greater than that of Dongguo Ye. One could imagine, after Dongguo Ye had heavily injured the stone armor in the secret realm this time, the news would quickly spread.


    "Forget it, disciples of the same sect, there''s no need to be so ruthless. Let them go!"


    With his current state of mind, he no longer considered Shi Yan and the others his opponents. He believed that after this experiential learning, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds and that he would be left far behind.


    Ye Daoxuan saw that the Ceng siblings had already picked the spirit artifacts they liked and put them back into the dragon ring, before leaving with Dongguo Ye and the others by the lake.


    After experiencing the previous two dangerous locations, in the following days, although they would meet up with other training squads, encounter spirit beast attacks, and discover various treasures, they would no longer have much interest in Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye, or the Ceng siblings. If they didn''t have to stay in the secret realm for a month, they would have long since left.


    It was still too early for the Golden Dragon Mystic Realm to close. Ye Daoxuan and the others continued onward aimlessly.


    On this day, as they were passing by a mountain, the spiritual will from Ye Wen''s mysterious aura caught a trace of a powerful martial practitioner''s aura. There were also a few True Essence fluctuations from powerful spirit beasts, as if someone was fighting a great battle with a spirit beast nearby.


    "It''s actually a middle stage ZhongTian Warrior ¡­" The few spirit beasts seemed to have just entered the late stage of the Heaven stage ¡­ Who exactly is that person? "


    Ye Daoxuan had been bored recently. When he saw the battle between the strong, his spirits were lifted. He waved his hand and said, "Come, let''s go over there and take a look!"


    Ye Daoxuan was now the core of this group of people. No matter what he said, he would answer them all in one go. Thus, the group of people used their movement techniques and flew towards a valley in the distance.


    Within a huge valley in a radius of several kilometers, a man in green clothes was wielding a long saber as he battled with the four spirit beasts at the edge of a stone forest.


    The stone forest was made up of hundreds of vertical stone pillars. At the heart of the forest, there were a few stone pillars that emitted true essence fluctuations. These were actually ''Inherited Pillars''.


    The "Inheritance Stone Pillar" referred to the mysterious technique that some strong warriors had sealed themselves in some special stone pillars, leaving it for their fated to be. If a warrior encountered the "Inheritance Stone Pillar," they could drip their blood inside the stone pillar, and if recognized, the "Inheritance Stone" would transfer the sealed mysterious technique to that person.


    "Wow, there are so many ''Inheritance Pillars''. We''re rich now!" Dongguo Su stood at the edge of the valley, her eyes shining with excitement as she clapped and shouted.


    For warriors like them who had entered the secret realm to gain experience, discovering treasures of heaven and earth and finding secret mystical arts was not as good as finding the ''Inheritance Pillar'', because the ''Inheritance Pillar'' could directly brand the secret mystical arts into their brain and save them a lot of practice time.


    "That''s second senior brother!" Dongguo Ye raised his hand and pointed at the man in green who was fighting against the four spirit stones, "To think that second senior brother''s strength has also improved so much! It seems like he had some fortuitous encounters in this secret realm! "


    The green robed man was the second ranked core disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect, Feng Xiao Han. The four spirit beasts were covered in scales, and their scales were the same color as the surrounding rocks.


    Although Feng Xiao Han had already advanced to the middle stage of the middle stage, but the combined power of the four early stage middle stage Stone Armor Beasts still suppressed him. Feng Xiao Han roared continuously, the huge blade in his hand swung crazily, continuously releasing cold light, wanting to break out from the four Stone Armor Beasts'' encirclement, but it seemed to be impossible to do so.


    "Second senior brother, I''m here to help you!"


    Although Feng Xiao Han had never spoken much, he was a man of integrity and dared to fight against the armored warriors. Dongguo Ye had always admired him, and now that he saw him in danger, he immediately rushed forward.


    The Demon Destroying Axe in his hand was a high-grade spirit artifact that he had obtained not long ago on Little Lake Island. It was powerful and invincible, and it was the best weapon to deal with the extremely strong defense of the stone armored beast.


    Feng Xiao Han was in the middle of a bitter fight, hearing Dongguo Ye''s shout, he looked up and saw Dongguo Ye flying over, releasing his Qi, unexpectedly reaching the same cultivation level as him, a Mid ZhongTian warrior. He was secretly happy, but he still nodded to Dongguo Ye and said: "The Stone Armor Beast is powerful, third senior brother be careful!"


    With the addition of Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han''s power had increased tremendously. The two Mid Level Middle Level Earth Realm human warriors fought against the four early Sky Realm Stone Armor Beasts, and they immediately gained the upper hand.


    Feng Xiao Han and Dong Guo Ye''s axes could not cause much damage to the beasts, and it was difficult for them to determine the victor.


    Seeing that the two of them had the advantage, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t in a hurry to help them. He stood outside the stone forest and used his divine sense to scan the dozens of "Inheritance Pillars" located in the heart of the forest.


    He used his spiritual will to scan the area, and he was able to sense that the mysterious techniques passed down in the "Inheritance Pillars" were all high-grade middle-rank, which meant that the warriors who inherited the stone pillars were not at the late Heaven stage, and could advance to the late Heaven stage, and those who were originally at the late Heaven stage, could also improve further.


    "Hmm? "Strange, that yellow stone pillar is actually resisting my spiritual will ¡­"


    When Ye Yihao''s divine sense spread to the thickest and tallest yellow stone pillar in the center of the stone forest, his divine sense was actually stopped. It was as if a river had encountered a solid dam, preventing him from moving any further.


    Ye Daoxuan was certain that that stone column was no ordinary stone column. There was also some sort of inheritance within it, but his spiritual will was unable to penetrate it. He just didn''t know what sort of inheritance it was.


    There were only four Stone Armored Beasts near the stone forest. Other than the four that were fighting with Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han, there were also four other Stone Armored Beasts on the yellow stone pillar in the center of the stone forest. The four Stone Armored Beasts stood at the east, west, south, and north as if they were protecting the stone pillar.


    The more it was like this, the more Ye Daoxuan was able to determine that the stone pillar was extraordinary.

 C238 Accept Inheritance

    Within the stone forest, there were many ''Inheritance Pillars''. Ye Daoxuan did not mind letting Dongguo Ye and the others share it, but Ye Daoxuan had already reserved that earthen yellow pillar. He also believed that even if it was given to others, they would not be able to obtain the inheritance, and even if they could resist his powerful spiritual will, how could the inheritance inside the stone pillar be so easily obtained?


    Ye Daoxuan turned, striding toward Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han. As he neared them, he extended his right hand, within which was the broken blade.


    "Kill!"


    A sharp blade light shot out through the air and landed on one of the stone armored beasts. The stone armored beast was like a watermelon that had been cut by a sharp blade. With a "Chi" sound, the beast was split into two halves from the neck.


    "Kill!"


    Before the martial artists and spirit beasts had a chance to react, Ye Daoxuan''s second cut out. This time, the slash was still as clean as before, cleanly slicing the other stone armored beast into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the four stone armored beasts were killed by Ye Daoxuan, while the other two seemed to be frightened. They abandoned Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han and ran into the stone forest.


    Feng Xiao Han looked surprised, and he kept looking at Ye Daoxuan, as if he was very curious about this young man. After a while, he nodded to Ye Daoxuan and said: "Thank you for your help!"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Very good, my Gold Dragon Sect has produced yet another mid to mid Heaven realm expert!"


    Dongguo Ye smiled and pointed at Ye Daoxuan, "Second senior brother, you recognize him, right?"


    Feng Xiao Han said: "When we were competing for the top 100 rankings, I paid attention to it. His name was Ye Daoxuan, and he came from the Eternal Dynasty''s Supreme One Sect. He was only eighteen years old this year ¡­ If I remember correctly, so be it. "Right?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "I didn''t think that Senior Martial Brother Feng would remember me. It is truly an honor!"


    Feng Xiao Han revealed a rare smile and said: "But I didn''t expect that you would actually improve to such an extent! Remember, before you entered the Gold Dragon Mystic Realm, you were only a peak-level mid Heaven Realm expert? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "To be honest, when I competed for the ''Dragon Rankings'', I concealed the strength of a small realm. In this secret realm, I only had some fortuitous encounters and was lucky enough to increase my cultivation by a small realm. "


    Feng Xiao Han said: "No wonder... At that time, when you were fighting someone else, I couldn''t help but feel that you weren''t even using your full strength... "


    He looked at the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand and said, "Even though this spirit artifact of yours is incomplete, its power is so great that it''s hard to imagine what rank spirit artifact it is!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "In fact, I don''t know what rank it is. I just know that it is very sharp!"


    "Can I have a look?" Feng Xiao Han said.


    "Of course!" As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he tossed the broken blade to Feng Xiao Han.


    Feng Xiao Han took the blade and carefully looked at it, but he couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary, nor could he sense any fluctuations of True Essence. He forcefully waved it for a few times and felt an unimaginable weight, and he also didn''t slash out a blade, he bitterly smiled and said: "This Spirit Treasure, it seems like only in your hand can it display its full power!"


    "Do you see those ''legacy pillars''?"


    Returning the broken blade to Ye Daoxuan, Feng Xiao Han''s expression became serious, and he pointed to the center of the stone forest, saying: "I have discovered this stone forest for a long time, and have been guarding here. During this time, I rushed into the stone forest several times, but was kicked out by the stone armored beast ¡­. If not for your arrival, I would have gone to look for helpers in the next two days! "


    Dongguo Ye sighed, "If it weren''t for the powerful dagger in Brother Ye''s hand, with these Stone Armor Beasts protecting us, even if we had more helpers, we wouldn''t be able to enter the Stone Forest!"


    Feng Xiao Han said: "Yes. Thus, the ''Inheritance Pillar'' in this stone forest belongs to Brother Ye! "


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Feng Xiao Han didn''t have any reluctance to part with his words, and he could tell that he wasn''t just being a hypocrite. He also had a good impression of him, and his character was worthy of admiration.


    Ye Daoxuan slightly smiled and said, "Although I don''t know much about Senior Feng, I have heard a few things about him from Senior Feng from him. I am very impressed with him ¡­" Heh, Senior Feng is a straightforward person, how could I be a stingy person? There are a lot of ''Inheritance Pillars'', how can I use them alone? Among friends, we share good fortune and good troubles. Let''s enter the stone forest together and receive the inheritance together! "


    These "Inheritance Pillars" might not be a big deal to Ye Daoxuan, but to Feng Xiao Han, Dongguo Ye and the rest, it was a hard to come by opportunity. Hence, Ye Daoxuan''s words immediately won them all a favorable impression.


    "What a great ''shared good fortune'', ''shared bad luck''!" Feng Xiao Han''s eyes lit up, and he said in a clear voice: "Good, just based on your words, I, Feng Xiao Han, will make you my friend!" I, Feng Xiao Han, may not have many friends, but each and every one of them is a righteous and straightforward man! If you ever run into trouble in the Golden Dragon Sect in the future, come find me! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Thank you, Senior Feng!"


    Dongguo Ye strongly patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, and said, "Junior Brother Ye, if we are able to obtain the Inheritance Pillar, we will owe you a favor! There are still a few stone armored beasts in the stone forest. We have to drive them away first so that we can receive the inheritance from the stone pillars! This will depend on you! "


    "No problem!" Let''s go! "


    With Ye Daoxuan in the lead, Feng Xiao Han and Dongguo followed closely behind. They walked around the stone pillars and headed to the center of the stone forest.


    The six stone armored beasts in the stone forest seemed to be extremely fearful of the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s group rushing over, they hesitated for a moment, and then actually turned around and ran away.


    "Along the way, every time we encountered danger, it was only because of Brother Ye''s help that the danger was averted. I have already said that Junior Brother Ye is our lucky star, and now, I am even more convinced of that! "


    Dongguo Ye looked at Ye Daoxuan with glowing eyes. If he was a woman, then Ye Mo would be in a state of infatuation right now.


    Feng Xiao Han was also dumbstruck, and then he shook his head with a bitter smile. He had fought with the Stone Armor Beast several times, and was always forced back by it, but now that Ye Daoxuan had appeared, the six Stone Armor Beasts had actually fled. It was clear that Ye Daoxuan had just killed two history of Spirit Beasts, and had intimidated the other Spirit Beasts.


    Feng Xiao Han was sure that Ye Daoxuan was not only stronger than his broken blade. His own power was perhaps even stronger than his own and Dongguo Ye''s.


    Seeing the stone armored beasts escape, Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye, and Feng Xiao Han remained calm, while the Ceng Family''s younger sisters and Dongguo Su couldn''t help but cheer out loud.


    No matter who it was, they could all see that the yellow stone pillar at the center of the stone forest definitely contained the best legacy in the entire stone forest. However, at this time, no one walked towards the stone pillar and left it to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan did not stand on ceremony. He walked over and stood in front of the ancient yellow stone column. He let out a light breath and gently placed his hands on it. His spiritual will slowly seeped into the stone column.


    At the same time, Feng Xiao Han, Dongguo Ye, the Ceng siblings, and Dongguo Su also chose a stone pillar. They stood in front of the stone pillar and started to form a connection with it to receive the inheritance.


    Normally, as long as a warrior''s spiritual will could establish a connection with the stone pillar''s inheritance, and receive the approval of the stone pillar''s inheritance, they would receive the mysterious secret technique inheritance sealed within the stone pillar. However, this time, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will was actually blocked by the stone pillar once again.


    "Strange..." Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself as he tried several times. In the end, he had the blade spirit, "Old Mo", test him with his spiritual will but to no avail.


    "Kid, your blood is different from others. Let''s see if it has any effect!" The blade spirit ''Old Mo'' suddenly said.


    "Blood again?"


    Ye Daoxuan froze, and then he remembered that the blood flowing in his body was a light gold and a light blue color, it was truly extraordinary. He bitterly smiled, and true essence condensed into a sharp blade.


    The spiritual will, mixed with the blood, slowly entered the earthen-yellow stone pillar. This time, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will finally entered the stone pillar unimpeded.


    The originally inconspicuous stone pillar suddenly began to emit thousands of rays of light. Those rays of light flickered for a moment before they gradually condensed into an earthen yellow light barrier, enveloping Ye Daoxuan within.


    A majestic sea of information began to flow from the stone pillar into Ye Daoxuan''s brain region.


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Daoxuan''s expression became serious and dignified. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and the earthen yellow light surrounding him seemed to have expanded and thickened. From the outside, he could no longer see him clearly.


    Feng Xiao Han, Dongguo and the rest started to accept the inheritance as well...


    Who knew how many days had passed. First, he woke Feng Xiao Han up from his inheritance, then East Guo Ye, then Zeng Chenggang, Zeng ChengRou, and then East Li Su ¡­ The few people who had come with Ye Daoxuan were all freed from the state of having received the inheritance, and all of them felt an extremely powerful force in their bodies.


    "I feel that I will break through another small boundary in a few months!"


    "Yes, I feel the same way!"


    "It''s the same!"


    "What a mysterious inheritance!"


    Everyone was sharing their heritage experience. Although none of them had achieved a breakthrough yet, they still had a good feeling about themselves. They speculated that it wouldn''t be long before they could break through again after leaving the secret realm.


    One "Gold Dragon Secret Realm" experience was equivalent to breaking through two small realms. In the previous sessions of the "Gold Dragon Secret Realm" experience, this was something that only some monstrous geniuses could accomplish. It could be called a miracle.


    "Brother Ye seems to have not finished his inheritance yet..." Zeng Cheng Rou suddenly said.


    As a result, everyone''s gaze turned towards Ye Daoxuan. They could only see a few tens of feet wide earthen yellow barrier, but they could no longer see Ye Daoxuan''s figure.


    "What''s going on?" Dongguo Ye mumbled.


    "Perhaps, the inheritance obtained by Brother Ye is very powerful and will take a long time." Feng Xiao Han said.


    "That''s the only explanation." Dongguo Ye said, "Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Let''s just wait here for Brother Ye to finish his inheritance."


    Therefore, everyone sat down cross-legged on the spot. They began to operate their mystical arts and deduce the secret arts, calmly waiting for Ye Daoxuan.


    Who knew that this wait would last for over ten days. There was still no movement from Ye Daoxuan''s side. That earthen yellow barrier seemed to be even thicker, almost as though it was real.

 C239 Taichu Meridian

    Inside the brownish-yellow true essence barrier, Ye Daoxuan was sitting cross-legged, silently circulating the new mystical arts he had learned from his heritage.


    The earthen yellow true essence barrier that surrounded him was incomparably solid. Even if the outside world were to collapse, it still wouldn''t be able to destroy this barrier, and it wouldn''t be able to interfere with his cultivation.


    He originally thought that there would be a large amount of mystical arts and secret arts, but who would have thought that it was only a set of profound arts that seemed simple, but was actually complex and complex. What surprised Ye Daoxuan was that this set of profound arts was slightly connected to the ''Taiji Immortal Scripture'' and ''Taiji Scripture'' that he had learned from the twin towers of primordial chaos, but they were completely different.


    The true essence produced by practicing the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'' was metal attribute true essence. The practice of the ''Taiji Scripture'' produced water attribute true essence. As for the practice of the ''Absolute Beginning Sutra'', it produced earth attribute true essence.


    Among the five elements, the earth attribute had the strongest defensive power. After receiving the inheritance of the ''Absolute Beginning Scripture'', Ye Daoxuan automatically created a true essence barrier around him that was condensed from earth attribute true essence. Ye Daoxuan tried to break through the barrier several times, but even the ''Divine Dark Jade Slayer Blade'' was unable to break through the barrier.


    He had no choice but to continue to sit down cross-legged and continue to practice. He thought that this barrier was formed from earth-attribute true essence, and since practicing the ''Absolute Beginning Scripture'' could produce earth-attribute true essence, then after he had mastered it, he might be able to break through the barrier and leave.


    He calmed his mind and focused his mind, circulating the "Absolute Beginning Sutra". After entering into the state of cultivation, he felt the vast expanse of mystical techniques, not the slightest bit inferior to the "Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture" and the "Taiji Scripture". He immediately became immersed in it, completely oblivious to himself.


    He continued cultivating and forgot the time. He forgot that there were still friends waiting for him in the stone forest.


    After an unknown amount of time, threads of earthy yellow colored Zhen Yuan gradually appeared between Ye Daoxuan''s meridians. At the same time, Ye Daoxuan''s blood was also quietly changing, an originally light gold color. A faint earthen yellow hue had been added to the light blue hue.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know that this "Absolute Beginning Scripture" was unintentionally obtained by Luo Yun, the senior who established this "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" back then. However, Luo Yun was limited by his own talent and was unable to practice it, so she had no choice but to seal this mysterious technique in this stone pillar, leaving it for the fated ones to come later.


    It could be said that he could cultivate any kind of mystical technique in the world. And this "Absolute Beginning Sutra", was indeed inextricably linked to the "Absolute Beginning Immortal Sutra" and the "Taiji Scripture" that he had cultivated previously.


    A month of training in the mystic realm had arrived in the blink of an eye. Ye Daoxuan was cultivating within the earthen yellow true essence barrier, but he didn''t know that outside, Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and the others were all extremely anxious.


    "The Golden Dragon Secret Realm is going to close today. If Brother Ye still doesn''t come out, then things will be bad ¡­" Dongguo Ye anxiously rubbed his hands together, walking around the zhen yuan layer and muttering to himself.


    Feng Xiao Han''s expression was abnormally serious as he said, "I heard from my sect master that once the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'' is closed, the pressure within it will increase tenfold or even a hundredfold. Unless one is a Soul Transformation expert, there is no doubt that they will die ¡­"


    "What should we do? What should he do? Otherwise ¡­ Let''s leave the Gold Dragon Secret Realm now and tell Sovereign Zhuge and the elders to close the Secret Realm later? " Zeng Le Rou said.


    Feng Xiao Han shook his head: "Impossible! As far as I know, once the Golden Dragon Mystic Realm reaches one month''s time, it will be closed on time, and won''t be controlled by any external forces ¡­. Of course, if your strength has reached the Nascent Soul Stage, then you can ignore the pressure of the secret realm and stay as long as you want ¡­ "


    Dongguo Ye said, "But Junior Brother Ye has not even reached the Greater celestial stage, let alone the Soul Formation stage ¡­"


    Feng Xiao Han looked towards the yellow colored True Essence barrier that enveloped Ye Daoxuan, and said: "Junior Brother Ye seems to be training some kind of profound technique, and has reached a critical moment in it ¡­ "Hmm, there''s still a few hours until the ''Golden Dragon Mystic Realm'' closes. I hope he can finish his training at the last moment ¡­"


    "What if he can''t even get out when the secret plane closes?" Dongguo Ye said.


    "Then... The consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Although Feng Xiao Han did not say the words "he will perish", everyone knew what the word "unimaginable" meant.


    As time slowly passed, the earthen yellow true essence barrier that enveloped Ye Daoxuan still showed no signs of disappearing. Dongguo Ye''s mood gradually became anxious.


    "There are less than two hours left ¡­" If this continues, once the secret realm closes, Brother Ye will fall under the pressure... " Dongguo Ye''s eyes shined as he looked at Ye Daoxuan''s zhen yuan layer. His face revealed a determined look, and he said to Feng Xiao Han and the rest: "All of you move back a bit, I want to break this zhen yuan barrier, and wake up Junior Brother Ye!"


    Feng Xiao Han frowned and said: "Doing this, will likely disturb Brother Ye''s cultivation." "You also know that once a cultivator falls in love with another person, what would the consequences be? It is very likely that Junior Brother Ye will suffer a heavy loss because of this."


    Dongguo Ye said, "As long as they don''t die, there''s always a way to recover. And once they die, there''s nothing left!"


    Feng Xiao Han sighed, "Wait a little more... "Until the very last moment, you can''t act rashly ¡­."


    Dongguo Ye took a deep breath and said, "Fine, let''s wait for another hour ¡­" After an hour, no matter what happens, I will make my move! "


    Feng Xiao Han nodded and said nothing more.


    Just like that, everyone stood at the edge of the earthen yellow barrier, quietly waiting, hoping that Ye Daoxuan would finish his cultivation quickly and be teleported out of the secret realm together with everyone else.


    However, as time passed, everyone''s disappointment gradually increased. An hour later, not only did the protective barrier around Ye Daoxuan not disappear, it had become even thicker. If the protective barrier from before could be said to be a thin barrier, then it was now like a thick wall.


    "We don''t have much time left ¡­" Dongguo Ye let out a long sigh and said, "Let''s try and see if we can awaken Ye Daoxuan first. If we can''t, we can only break through the barrier by force!"


    He took a step forward and attempted to send his divine sense into the earthen yellow barrier in front of him, hoping to establish a connection with Ye Daoxuan, so that he could wake up from his cultivation state. Unexpectedly, the moment his divine sense made contact with the earthen yellow barrier, it was blocked by a tyrannical power, unable to penetrate any further.


    After Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han also used his Divine Sense to test the waters, but to no avail.


    Feng Xiao Han and Dongguo looked at each other, panicking. They knew that if the space trembled, it meant that the Golden Dragon Secret Realm was about to close soon.


    "I don''t care! If he doesn''t come out now, then we won''t have another chance! "


    Dongguo Ye shouted and threw out a punch. A wave of zhen yuan hit the yellow shield surrounding Ye Daoxuan.

 C240 Ye Daoxuan had fallen?

    Ye Daoxuan has fallen?


    After receiving the inheritance from the stone pillar, his power had improved a bit. Including Feng Xiao Han, everyone present thought that once he threw out this punch, the true essence protection around Ye Dao''s Profound Body would definitely collapse.


    However, what caused people to be dumbstruck was that after the formidable true essence that could shatter a mountain crashed into the true essence barrier around Ye Daoxuan, it actually dispersed like an egg hitting a rock, and didn''t even stir up the slightest bit of ripples.


    "Hiss!"


    Dongguo Ye gasped, and a thick light shot out of his eyes. He then threw out several punches, each one more powerful than the last.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, no matter how he tried, he could not harm even the slightest bit of Ye Daoxuan''s protective true essence.


    "The defensive power of this true essence barrier is terrifyingly strong!" Dongguo Ye turned around and looked at Feng Xiao Han, "Second senior brother, let''s join forces and give it a try!"


    "Alright!" Feng Xiao Han also saw the difference in Ye Daoxuan''s yellow Zhen Yuan barrier, so he took a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Dongguo Ye.


    The two of them knew that this true essence barrier was incomparably tough, so they no longer hesitated when they attacked. Under their joint attack, they would similarly go all out.


    One saber and one axe. These two high-grade spirit artifacts both held together the entirety of their true essence. They slashed out through the air, the true essence turning into a sharp axe light that seemed to be able to cut apart space itself.


    However, the all-conquering and extremely sharp blade ax light landed on the true essence protection around Ye Daoxuan, similarly without causing the slightest ripple.


    "Damn it..." Dongguo Ye cursed out loud. He gritted his teeth and said to Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, Dongguo Su and the rest who were standing far away, "All of you come over here. Everyone join hands and try!"


    The Ceng siblings, Dongguo Su, and the others rushed forward. Each of them took out their spirit artifacts and surrounded the earthen yellow true essence barrier. Under Dongguo Ye''s explosive shout, each of them used their full strength to attack the true essence barrier.


    Rumbling noises of true essence spirit weapons continuously rang out. At the final moment before the ''Gold Dragon Mystic Realm'' was about to close, in order to wake Ye Daoxuan up, Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and the others attacked the true essence barrier around him with all their might.


    "We''re doomed..."


    The tremors in the air grew stronger, and suddenly, Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han and the rest felt as if tens of thousands of lights were falling from the sky, followed by a wave of dizziness. Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han looked at each other, and knew that this was the last sign of the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'' closing, and that they would be teleported out of the secret realm in less than ten breaths of time.


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    The two of them were filled with despair. They cried out in unison at the earthen yellow true essence barrier before them, and then they immediately lost consciousness.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When they regained their senses, they looked around at the scenery. Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han knew that they had been teleported out of the Golden Dragon Mystic Realm. When they turned around and looked at the gate of light between the two mountains, they realized that it had disappeared.


    In other words, the doors to the secret realm were already completely closed. If he wanted to open it again, he had to wait for another ten years.


    Dongguo Ye turned his head and looked around. He saw that the disciples standing around him were all disciples of the Gold Dragon Sect and their sub-schools who were teleported out, but Ye Daoxuan was nowhere to be seen.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Dongguo Ye suddenly roared towards the sky. He swung his fists again and again, hitting the huge rocks beside him, crushing them into pieces and scattering them everywhere.


    Once the Gold Dragon Mystic Realm was closed, the pressure within would instantly increase to the point where only a Soul Transformation powerhouse could withstand it. And with Ye Daoxuan''s strength, even if he had that solid earthen yellow primeval essence barrier, he would still inevitably fall.


    At this moment, Dongguo Ye, Dongguo Su, Feng Xiao Han, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou were standing together as a small group. Around them stood dozens of warriors, divided into small teams, all of them newly teleported out of the Gold Dragon Secret Realm.


    Dongguo Ye was shouting like a madman. When the disciples saw this, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Third Junior Brother, calm down!" Feng Xiao Han said in a low voice: "Maybe Brother Ye is lucky and did not die..."


    At this moment, the pressure within the Secret Realm of the Golden Dragon could only be resisted by a Soul Formation Stage powerhouse. Ye Daoxuan was a powerful warrior at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage, and even if he had one hundred lives, he would still die among the two great realms, the Greater celestial stage and the Danyuan stage.


    Of course, Dongguo Ye didn''t believe what Feng Xiao Han said, and said with a pained look on his face: "If I could get Junior Brother Ye''s life, then I, Dongguo Ye, would rather pay with my own!"


    Feng Xiao Han sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, Dongguo Su, and the others also wore gloomy expressions and remained silent.


    These people, including Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han, all accepted Ye Daoxuan''s favor. Without Ye Daoxuan, it was very likely that they would have already fallen in the secret realm, and their strength would not have increased at all. Therefore, they couldn''t help but feel regret for Ye Daoxuan''s death.


    They also noticed the situation on Dongguo Ye''s side. When they heard the conversation between Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han, they realized that Ye Daoxuan had yet to come out of the secret realm. They immediately winked at him, showing a look of schadenfreude.


    In the Golden Dragon Mystic Realm, Feng Yuming had died at the hands of Ye Daoxuan, and the treasures of this small squad had also been stolen away by Ye Daoxuan and the others. Therefore, their hatred for Ye Daoxuan and the others had caused their teeth to itch.


    Especially the stone armor, the women that he liked had been killed by Ye Daoxuan, and he himself had also been wounded by Ye Daoxuan''s'' Blood Ember Draconic Arrow ''. As a result, he had been defeated by Dongguo Ye Ye, so the stone armor''s hatred for Ye Daoxuan could be said to be deep-seated, and upon hearing that Ye Daoxuan had fallen, the one most excited would be him.


    By now, he had fully recovered from his injuries. Now that he had the power to fight against Dongguo Ye again, he strode to Dongguo Ye and said in a strange voice: "Brother Dongguo, where is your Brother Ye? Didn''t he come out with you? "Hehe, I still want to get revenge for that one arrow!"


    Dongguo Ye knew that the armor was just asking, but when he saw the gloating expression on the armored man''s face, he was instantly enraged. With bloodshot eyes, he shouted, "Scram!"


    "Heh, what a good temper!" The angrier Dongguo became, the happier he became. He shook his head and said, "I am your senior brother after all, what are you roaring for?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Hurry up and leave me. When I see you, I want to vomit! "Also, if you keep shivering, I''ll cripple you!" Dongguo Ye said one word at a time.


    Stone Armor said: "You want to cripple me? I''m just afraid that you don''t have that kind of ability! "


    Before he could finish his words, his vision blurred and a ball of primeval essence exploded out of Dongguo Ye''s fist, shooting towards him.


    Ever since Dongguo Ye had obtained the inheritance from the stone pillar, his strength had already surpassed the stone armor. Now that he had attacked so angrily, how could the stone armor withstand such a powerful punch with all his might?


    Although the stone armor was on guard against Dongguo Ye, his punch was so fast that he had no way of dodging it. He could only cross his arms in front of his chest and protect himself with his zhen yuan layer at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, Dongguo Ye''s fist made a fierce impact on the true essence barrier of the stone armor. After shattering the true essence barrier, his remaining strength didn''t weaken, and he also smashed into the stone armor that was crossed in front of his chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The mech screamed miserably. It couldn''t bear Dongguo Ye''s punch and flew out like a cannonball, crashing into the mountain behind it. It took a while before it managed to crawl out, blood seeping out of its mouth and nose.


    Dongguo Ye dashed forward and approached the stone armor. He grabbed the armor''s collar and sneered, "Now, do I have the ability to cripple you?"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The mech was originally fearless, but now that Dongguo Ye''s eyes were bloodshot, he seemed to have lost his rationality. If he really wanted to cripple him, then he would be suffering a fate worse than death. He trembled in fear and said: "You dare to cripple me, are you not afraid of the punishment from the sect rules?"


    A hint of ridicule flashed across Dongguo Ye''s face as he said, "If I cripple you, I''ll take the punishment! Ha, you want to take revenge for hurting you, Junior Brother Ye? I''m not afraid to tell you that Brother Ye is much stronger than me. If you can''t even beat me, how are you going to take revenge? What a joke! "


    He raised his right fist and punched towards the sea of Qi in the mech. If this fist was real and the sea of Qi in the mech was destroyed, then he would be a cripple from today onwards.


    "No!"


    The mech didn''t expect that Dongguo Ye would actually dare to attack it. Shocked, it cried out involuntarily.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a clear and loud shout came from afar. Hearing this voice, Dongguo Ye''s fist couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    Just as his movements came to a standstill, a figure appeared beside him as if teleporting.


    Sensing the presence of the newcomer, Dongguo Ye knew who it was and sighed inwardly. He knew that he could no longer harm the stone armor, so he let go of it and took two steps back.


    "Master!"


    After clearly seeing the person''s face, the surrounding disciples all bowed with respectful expressions.


    The person who came was none other than the head of the "Golden Dragon School", Zhuge Wei. When he arrived in front of the rock armor and Dongguo Ye, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought, if he came a bit later, perhaps the head core disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect" would become a cripple.


    After all, the strength that Dongguo Ye displayed right now had already surpassed the power of the stone armor. To the ''Gold Dragon Sect'', this was definitely a happy occasion, and it also showed that Dongguo Ye had obtained an even greater fortune in the ''Gold Dragon Secret Realm''.


    "Why can''t disciples of the same sect resolve it? Why do you have to fight so hard? " Zhuge Ye stroked his beard and said majestically, "Dongguo Ye, Stone Armour, who will tell me what exactly happened between you two!"


    Although the stone armor was severely injured by Dongguo Ye''s punch, it was not to the point of being unable to speak. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and spoke first, "Sect Leader, the ''Great Sect''s'' Ye Daoxuan killed our sect''s disciple Feng Yumin, but Junior Brother Dongguo protected Ye Daoxuan. I just held a sentence for Junior Sister Feng, and you want to cripple me!"


    "Bullshit!" Dongguo Ye said in a harsh tone, but he did not try to defend himself. He believed that with Sovereign Zhuge Wei''s vision, he would not easily believe the words of the stone armor.

 C241 Hope

    "Feng Yumin is dead?" Zhuge Wei frowned. Although he hated the sect disciples killing each other, he didn''t get angry this time. He looked towards Guo Ye with a calm expression and said, "What explanation do you have for what the stone armor said?"


    "Junior Martial Sister Feng''s death, you brought it on yourself..."


    With a few words, Dongguo Ye recounted the story of Feng Yumin''s death, and then called over Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, Dongguo Su and others to prove it.


    "This is indeed Feng Yiming''s fault, but her death, Ye Daoxuan more or less has some responsibility ¡­ ¡­" En, let''s put this matter aside for now ¡­ Where is Ye Daoyuan? " Zhuge Wei looked around and asked.


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­" Dongguo Ye''s eyes darkened. Thinking about the benefits Ye Daoxuan had brought him since he got to know Ye Daoxuan, his eyes reddened as he choked with sobs, "Ye Daoxuan, he ¡­" He hasn''t come out from the secret realm! "


    "What?" Zhuge Wei was shocked and he cried out involuntarily, "Why didn''t you come out? Could it be that he ¡­ Did he die in a mystic realm? "


    In the eyes of Zhuge Wei and the other upper echelons of the "Golden Dragon Sect", he was a genius among geniuses and was the future hope to lead the "Golden Dragon Sect" out of the valley. If he died in the secret realm, that would be an unbearable loss for the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Dongguo Ye choked on his words. Feng Xiao Han, who was at the side, sighed and stepped forward, explaining how Ye Daoxuan had been trapped in the yellow colored Zhen Yuan barrier while he was in the stone forest, unable to break the barrier.


    Hearing Feng Xiao Han''s words, Zhuge Wei was so excited that his entire body started to tremble. He grabbed Feng Xiao Han''s shoulder and shook it, then said loudly with his eyes wide open, "You''re saying ¡­ Ye Daoxuan received the inheritance of the stone pillar at the heart of the stone forest, but because he focused on cultivation, he was unable to leave the Golden Dragon Mystic Realm? "


    "Yes."


    Feng Xiao Han nodded blankly, not understanding why the sect head was so agitated.


    Zhuge Wei''s hands left Feng Xiao Han''s shoulders, and he muttered something, then suddenly burst into laughter. At the end of his laughter, he howled towards the sky.


    Amidst the hissing sounds, ten peak late stage ZhongTian Warriors controlled their divine rainbows to fly and landed beside Zhuge Wei. They were the top ten elders of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''.


    After the ten Great Elders landed, their eyes swept across the dozens of disciples that came out of the secret realm and all of them nodded their heads. Especially when their eyes swept over Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, Stone Armour, Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, and Dongguo Su, their eyes lit up.


    "There are over 10 people that have advanced to a small boundary. Everyone else''s strength has also increased. This year''s mystic realm smelting experience has the best effect in these 100 some years!"


    "God bless my Golden Dragon Sect!"


    "I hope that these young disciples can quickly mature and increase the strength of our Golden Dragon Sect!"


    "In ten years, my Gold Dragon Sect will surely make the other seven sects have a whole new level of respect for us!"


    "I hope that I can seize back the position of the head of the eight great sects!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The ten Elders discussed amongst themselves, obviously very satisfied with the result of the secret realm training.


    "Where''s that kid named Ye Daoxuan who came from the Eternal Dynasty''s'' Supreme One Sect ''? How come I don''t see him? " Suddenly, an elder shouted.


    "That''s right, that kid has dual elemental blood!" It is our Gold Dragon Sect''s greatest hope for us to rise again! "


    "Could it be that he has already left?"


    "I wonder what the result of that brat''s trial in the secret realm will be?" With his first-rate talent, it wouldn''t be strange for his strength to increase by two small realms in the mystic realm! "


    "Haha, that''s right! Eh? Sect Head Zhuge, what happened to you? Why are you so excited? "


    When the last elder spoke and his gaze fell on Zhuge Wei, he discovered that Zhuge Wei was facing the light door that disappeared. His expression was agitated and tears fell from his old eyes as he couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing that elder''s words, everyone cast their gazes towards the head of the school, Zhuge Wei. Seeing that his face was full of tears, they couldn''t help but be greatly surprised.


    However, today, he cried in public. The people at the scene did not understand what had happened, and only Feng Xiao Han, Dongguo, and Liao Liao could faintly guess what had happened.


    "Elders, I am happy!" Zhuge Wei wiped off the tears on his face, sniffled, and turned around with a face full of smiles.


    "What is it that makes the Sect Master laugh and cry like a child? Hurry up and tell us, and we, these old fellows, will all be excited too! " Another elder teased.


    Zhuge Wei laughed and pointed towards the light gate that had already disappeared. He said, "Do you still remember elder Luo Yun''s last words?"


    "Ah?" Could it be ¡­ Someone obtained the inheritance of the stone pillar? " Another elder exclaimed.


    Zhuge Wei nodded, "That''s right. According to what Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han said, the reason why Ye Daoxuan hasn''t come out of the secret realm yet is because he got the inheritance of that stone pillar!"


    The ten elders looked at each other with happy and worried expressions.


    "It''s been thousands of years. I originally thought that the inheritance that not even Senior Luoyun could obtain would continue to be sealed away. Senior Luoyun is intelligent! " A few elders said with pleasant surprise.


    "However, after that secret realm closed, the pressure within it would increase by ten or a hundred times. Would he be able to withstand it even if he were inside it?" A few elders said worriedly.


    Zhuge Wei said, "Senior Luo Yun''s last words said that whoever obtains the inheritance from that stone pillar will also be protected by his remnant soul ¡­ I think that Ye Daoxuan should be fine ¡­ "


    "I hope so!" All the elders said in unison.


    Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han were concerned about Ye Daoxuan''s life and death, so they listened to the conversation between the grand master and the elders. Although they didn''t quite understand some of it, Zhuge Wei''s last sentence gave them hope.


    Dongguo Wei asked, "Master, what do you think?" Will Ye Daoxuan really be okay? "


    Zhuge Wei said, "I''m not sure either, but ¡­" Senior Luo Yun''s last words seemed to say that as long as he could obtain the inheritance from the stone pillar at the core of the stone forest, he would be safe in the secret realm ¡­ may the heavens bless Ye Daoxuan! "


    "God bless Brother Ye!" Dongguo Ye said solemnly.


    With Zhuge Wei''s words, Dongguo Ye''s mood relaxed a bit. He thought that since ancient times, Luo Yun was the number one expert in the Golden Dragon Sect. The last words left by that expert couldn''t be wrong.


    While Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and the others were secretly gratified, the faces of Stone Armor, Guo Yue, and Guo Yang were gloomy.


    He thought that if Ye Daoxuan died in the secret realm, it would be perfect for Junior Martial Sister Feng to die with him. Unexpectedly, Sect Master Zhuge Ye suddenly said that Ye Daoxuan not only had a chance of survival, but also seemed to have obtained the inheritance of the number one expert of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    However, although there was hope of survival since Ye Daoxuan was trapped in the Secret Realm, there was also the possibility of him falling. This mental preparation was something that Zhuge Wei and the others were prepared for.


    After counting the number of people, the dozens of disciples that participated in the experiential learning returned to their own residences to rest for the time being. Zhuge Ye and the ten great elders stayed there to discuss some things and also dispersed.

 C242 Eight Major Sects

    The ten days of competition for the "Rising Dragon Ranking" and one month of "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" finally came to an end.


    On this day, tens of thousands of disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" gathered in the square outside the mountain gate, Sect Master Zhuge Wei''s clear voice announced the results of this experiential learning. When the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect learned that our sect had added a few new experts at the late Heaven stage as well as a few new experts at the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven stage, they were all very excited.


    When the "Golden Dragon Sect" was established for thousands of years, it was once ranked first among the "Eight Great Sects". However, in the past thousand years, because of the appearance of the few genius disciples in the clan, their strength was gradually weakening. Not only was the "head of the eight great sects" snatched away by others, but their ranking in the "Eight Great Sects" was also falling.


    In the past hundred years, the ranking of the "Golden Dragon Sect" in the "Eight Major Sects" had dropped to the very end, and there was almost the risk of it being pushed out of the "Eight Major Sects". Therefore, when Zhuge Wei announced the results of this experiential learning and learned that many disciples in the sect had advanced in the course of their experiential learning, the other disciples also felt proud and listless, as if they saw the hope of revitalizing the sect.


    However, the positions of the "Eight Great Sects" would be changed every five years. Only sects with sufficient overall strength would be able to make it into the top eight, while the current "Golden Dragon Sect" was in a precarious situation, even reaching the eighth place. Behind them, there were numerous sects that were eyeing them with envy, waiting to replace them.


    The main reason why the various sects of the Ao Yue Empire wanted to compete for the position of the "Eight Great Sects" was ultimately to obtain a primeval stone mine within the Ao Yue Empire.


    It was said that it could produce a large amount of primeval stones every year, and within these primeval stones, there was dense primeval essence. A piece of primeval stone the size of a thumb was equivalent to the value of a high-quality elixir, and could be said to be a huge treasury.


    It was said that the elemental ore mine was located in the "Qilin Mountain" in the middle of the Auland Dynasty. In the "Qilin Mountain", there were numerous Spiritual Beasts and they were extremely powerful.


    Therefore, thousands of years ago, there was a fierce battle between the various sects in the Eternal Empire. They agreed that the top eight sects would each send a portion of their disciples to work together to fight against the spirit beasts and mine the primeval stone mines. They would split the primeval stones according to the rankings of the eight sects.


    In the first thousand years, the "Gold Dragon Sect" remained firmly at the top of the "eight great sects", thus obtaining a large amount of primeval stones resources. However, after that, it fell all the way down, and today, the "Gold Dragon Sect" was at the bottom of the "eight great sects", and it could not even protect the eighth place. As a result, they were ridiculed by the other seven great sects, causing the morale of the sect disciples to become extremely low.


    The reason why the Golden Dragon Sect had continuously held the "Rising Dragon Ranking" for the past thousand years, and why it had opened the "Golden Dragon Mystic Realm" to branch disciples of the Immortal Yuan Continent for the past hundred years, was to select talented disciples from all over the place to increase the sect''s strength and boost their depressed morale.


    Once they were excluded from the "Eight Great Sects", the "Golden Dragon Sect" would completely lose the qualifications to obtain primeval stones. At that time, without the aid of primeval stones, the "Golden Dragon Sect" would undoubtedly become weaker.


    Currently, within the "Eight Major Sects" of the Ao Yue Empire, the Burning Moon Clan was ranked first in terms of overall strength, second in the royal family, third in the "Lingxiao Sect", fourth in the "Unparalleled Body", fifth in the "Flying Wolf Island", sixth in the "Dragon King Valley", seventh in the "Cold Moon Palace", and last in the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    At the moment, the "Eight Great Sects" were about to reach the top five years in the Martial Competition. Fortunately, a few Late ZhongTian realm warriors had appeared in the "Golden Dragon Sect", which added a few more chips for the Martial Competition.


    There was a long agreement between the "eight great sects" that only the disciples of the various sects could participate in the Martial Ranking Tournament, while the sect heads and elders of the various sects were not allowed to participate.


    The competition of the "Eight Great Sects" would be held in one month. Zhuge Wei dismissed all the disciples from the other branches, leaving only the brother and sister Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou.


    Among the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples, the Stone Armour, Feng Xiao Han, and Dong Guo Ye were originally ranked in the top three, while the other seven core disciples were at the bottom. However, after this experiential learning, the top three had a change in rankings.


    On the other hand, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou had advanced to a small realm, obtained the inheritance of the stone pillar, and had strength that came later, actually defeating the other seven core disciples to become fourth and fifth.


    Because of this, the Golden Dragon Sect chose Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, Shi Bing, Zeng Chenggang and Zeng Cheng Rou as the contestants. Each sect was required to send five disciples to participate in the Martial Competition of the Eight Great Sects.


    "It''s a pity that Junior Brother Ye is not around. Otherwise, with his strength, if he were to lead us into battle, we might be able to overpower him and take first place again!"


    On this day, when Zhuge Wei decided to let the five people of Dongguo Ye''s faction represent the Gold Dragon Sect in the competition, Dongguo Ye sighed and said.


    "With Brother Ye''s strength, he is quite confident!" Feng Xiao Han nodded.


    Although the stone armor harbored hatred towards Ye Daoxuan, it had to admit that Ye Daoxuan was powerful. Although several days had passed since the closure of the "Golden Dragon Mystic Realm", the arrow that Ye Daoxuan shot with the "Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow" that day still left a lingering fear in its heart.


    One arrow had severely injured the stone armor, and Ye Daoxuan''s strength had truly convinced the other two. Although the stone armor was not very happy with Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye, and even Feng Xiao Han, but when it came to dealing with foreign enemies, he could still put aside his prejudice and wholeheartedly fight them.


    However, they still firmly believed that Ye Daoxuan would not fall. Sooner or later, he would be able to break the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'' seal with a completely new attitude and appear before everyone.


    How could a warrior who received an inheritance in front of the inheritance pillar fall so easily?


    There was only one month left until the competition between the ''Eight Major Sects''. Everyone in the Gold Dragon Sect paid high attention to this competition, and Zhuge Wei did not hesitate to use all the cultivation resources in the sect to nurture the five people: Dong Guo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, Shi Jia, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty days had passed. On this morning, the Sovereign, Zhuge Ye, along with five of the Sect''s elders, led Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, Stone Armour, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou to the "Skeleton Wasteland" in the middle of the Ao Yue Empire to participate in the "Eight Great Sects Competition".


    The "Skeleton Wasteland" was located at the southern end of the "Qilin Mountain" with a circumference of eight hundred miles. It was said that it was filled with the bones of martial practitioners and spirit beasts, and it was an ancient battlefield during the Ancient Desolation.


    The Martial Competition held by the "Eight Great Sects" every five years was held on the "Skeleton Wasteland". Moreover, it had already been going on for several thousand years.


    The Golden Dragon Sect was about 40,000 miles away from the "Skeleton Wasteland". Although the distance was very far, it didn''t matter to Zhuge Wei and the others who could control the rainbow to fly. Moreover, they had their own flying spirit beasts to ride.


    On the evening of the tenth day, Zhuge Wei and the others rode on flying spirit beasts and arrived above the "Skeleton Wasteland". They descended on a short hill in the higher ground of the "Skeleton Wasteland".


    Within a radius of several miles, under the setting sun, there were already hundreds of people standing on the hill. These people were from the other seven sects in the Ao Yue Empire, as well as the sects that had the qualifications to challenge the "Eight Great Sects".


    Every five years, during the competition between the "Eight Major Sects", not only would there be a battle between the "Eight Major Sects", but there would also be some people who would challenge the "Eight Major Sects". These people who would challenge the "Eight Major Sects" would be selected by the "Eight Major Sects" in advance, and if they defeated their opponents, they could replace them and become one of the new "Eight Major Sects".


    And one of the "eight great sects" that were defeated by Zhou would naturally be eliminated, as they would no longer be able to obtain a share of the primeval stones. They could only wait five years before battling.


    After Zhuge Wei''s group landed on the hill, a few sects that had good relations with the "Golden Dragon Sect" came over to greet them. The other sects that didn''t get along with the "Golden Dragon Sect" looked at each other coldly.


    The group of people from the "Burning Moon Church" with their grudges as their sect master stood at the highest point of the hill, coldly looking at the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", and all had a mocking expression. The dark, cold eyes of the "Vengeance", even shined with a strange light, as if he was an experienced hunter, while the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", were all prey.


    Zhuge Wei and Chou Hen had been enemies with each other for over a hundred years, so they could be considered old enemies. Their gazes met and sparks suddenly splashed out, and Chou Hen suddenly grinned sinisterly like a wolf that was about to devour a person. Zhuge Wei''s heart skipped a beat, he felt that this old enemy''s smile was a bit strange.


    The stone armor that followed behind Zhuge Wei scanned the crowd in front of him with its gaze. Suddenly, its body trembled and its gaze was fixed on a white clothed girl.


    The woman in white was tall and slender, with slender waist and long legs. Her hair was like a waterfall fluttering in the evening wind. She was beautiful enough to topple nations and her temperament was peerless.


    If Ye Daoxuan was here, he would immediately recognize that the woman in white was none other than the Palace Master of "Cold Moon Palace", Wenren Wu-shuang, who had just entered the early Greater celestial stage.


    Five years ago, during the competition, when he saw Wenren Wu-Shuang''s face, he was so shocked that he almost fell in love with her. However, he also knew that regardless of status or strength, the gap between the two sides was too big, so he could only keep this thought hidden in the depths of his heart.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing how the armor was blankly staring at Wenren Wu-Shuang, Zhuge Wei thought to himself that no matter what, the other party was still the head of the palace, and if he made her unhappy, the consequences would be unpredictable. He couldn''t help but furrow his brows and cough loudly.


    The stone armor was surprised. Its face turned red as it bowed its head.

 C243 Wenren Huai Yues Worry

    In the past, the ''Gold Dragon Sect'' was strong in the past, suppressing the ''Burning Moon Sect'' at every turn. But now that the ''Burning Moon Sect'' had become stronger, the ''Gold Dragon Sect'' was weaker than the others, so they could only try their best not to cause trouble, focus on lying low and wait for their rise to the sky.


    The "Burning Moon Sect" was the strongest of the "Eight Major Sects", so among the "Eight Major Sects", there were two other powers that were on good terms with it. On the other hand, the royal family also had two major sects that were allies; the remaining "Golden Dragon Sect" and "Cold Moon Palace" fought on their own.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is one''s friend. The suppressed Golden Dragon Sect and Cold Moon Palace had a heated relationship in recent years. Although they had not allied with each other, they had always supported each other.


    "Palace Master Wenren, your ''Cold Moon Palace'' has arrived very early!"


    Zhuge Wei took the initiative to walk up to Wenren Wu-Shuang and greeted her with a smile while stroking his snow-white beard.


    It was also his first time participating in the "Eight Great Sects" to compete in martial arts. After meeting her, Zhuge Wei knew that this girl was extremely talented and intelligent, her achievements in the future would definitely surpass those of the previous Palace Masters. Thus, he wanted to be on good terms with her.


    Zhuge Wei was already a few hundred years old, while Wenren Jianyue was only a mere twenty-something years old. Even so, Zhuge Wei would never dare to regard himself as an elder because not long ago, Zhuge Wei heard that this peerless girl in front of him had already reached the intermediate level of the Greater celestial level, leaving him behind.


    Not only had Wenren Wu-Shuang''s strength increased in the recent years, but even her old enemy, the Sect Leader of the Burning Moon Cult, Chou Hen had also advanced to the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm, firmly suppressing her.


    Every time he thought of that, bitterness rose in Zhuge Wei''s heart. Luckily, the "Eight Great Sects" only competed between the young disciples, otherwise, his position as one of the "Eight Great Sects" would have been lost a long time ago.


    "We just arrived too." Wenren Chuchu turned her body and looked at Zhuge Wei with a smile. Her voice was like the spring rain as she said, "It''s been five years since we last met, and Old Master Zhuge still has the same demeanor!"


    "Not at all!" On the other hand, Palace Master Wenren, you are becoming more and more beautiful! The few disciples that I have brought, just now, were completely stunned when they saw you! "


    Zhuge Wei knew that the stone armor couldn''t escape Wenren Wu-Shuang''s eyes and ears just now when it was staring blankly at her. Thus, he decided to tell her about it in a joking manner, expecting her to not get angry.


    Wenren Chuchu gave a faint smile and said, "Looks like you have nothing better to do!" "The Immortal Yuan Continent emphasizes power!"


    "Palace Head Wenren''s words are reasonable!"


    Wenren Wu-Yue swept his gaze past Zhuge Wei, looking at Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and the others behind him. His handsome eyebrows creased slightly, and he casually asked, "I heard that your esteemed sect recently had a battle for the Dragon Rankings, and invited a few disciples from the Immortal Yuan Continent to participate. I wonder if there are disciples from the Eternal Empire''s Supreme One Sect?"


    Zhuge Wei was startled and pondered for a moment. He then said, "There is indeed a disciple from the Eternal Empire''s'' Supreme One Sect ''¡­" Why did Palace Head Wenren ask about this? Could it be that you know that disciple from the ''Supreme One Sect''? "


    Wenren Yuejue''s beautiful face heated up. Fortunately, under the light of the setting sun, nothing strange happened. She calmed down a little bit and her expression returned to normal. She said blandly, "I wonder if that person is called Ye Daoxuan?"


    "Exactly."


    "I''ve met him once." Wenren Chuchu''s eyes were blurred, as if she was recalling something. She said softly, "Speaking of which, I owe him a favor ¡­" School Head Zhuge, did Ye Daoxuan not come here today? "


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­" When he heard that someone had brought up Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo Ye couldn''t help but to sigh. "When he entered our sect''s Gold Dragon Secret Realm to gain experience, he encountered a few things, and his life or death is still unknown ¡­"


    "What happened?" Wenren Wu-Shuang''s face turned pale, and her voice quivered slightly.


    Zhuge Wei didn''t notice the peculiar expression and voice of Wenren Wu-Shuang, and told him about Ye Daoxuan receiving the inheritance in the secret realm and then closing the secret realm, but he didn''t leave in time. In the end, he said, "But I believe that since Ye Daoxuan has his own heaven, he should be fine."


    "Mm, Ye Daoxuan is not someone who will die soon. I believe he will be able to safely cross this tribulation!"


    Wenren Chuchu held onto the moon as she thought about how Ye Daoxuan had saved her life in the snow valley of the Gold Mountain Range. Back then, he was only a peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian level, yet he was able to kill a powerful human expert at the early stage of the Greater Celestial Realm.


    Although the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" was closed, Zhuge Wei said that he had inherited the inheritance of the number one expert of the "Golden Dragon Sect". As a result, his strength would greatly increase, and the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" might not be able to trap him.


    Even though he was sure that Ye Daoxuan would be fine, Wenren Chuchu still looked worried. She prayed that Ye Daoxuan would be fine.


    Seeing that Wenren Chuchu cared about Ye Daoxuan so much, and also heard that she owed Ye Daoxuan a favor, Zhuge Wei''s heart couldn''t help but to be moved. He really wanted to know what happened between Ye Daoxuan and her, but if Wenren Chuchu didn''t tell him, then it would be inconvenient for him to ask.


    The sunset gradually faded away and the sky darkened. The disciples of the "Eight Major Sects" and the disciples that participated in the challenge had finally all arrived. Tomorrow morning, the competition between the "Eight Major Sects" would officially begin.


    After the sky turned dark, a bonfire was lit on top of the hill. The disciples of each sect were gathered in groups of three or five and were talking to each other.


    A group of disciples from the "Burning Moon Church" still occupied the highest point of the small hill, looking down on the disciples of the other sects from above, as if "I, the sovereign, am the only one under heaven".


    "Elder Li, has everything been arranged?"


    When the moon reached its zenith, Chou Hen''s gaze flickered and he used a secret sound transmission technique to communicate with a nearby Elder of the "Burning Moon Cult".


    "Sect Leader, everything has been arranged!"


    "Very good, now that the Golden Dragon Sect is without a leader, this is the best opportunity for us to make a move!"


    "This time, our three great sects have joined hands, and we also have the assistance of Supreme Elders. The disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, none of them should even think of living!"


    "Hehe, the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' has been entangled with my ''Burning Moon Sect'' for several thousand years. Today, it will be destroyed. I wonder what Zhuge Wei''s expression will be after knowing about this!"


    "Unfortunately, after the competition between the eight great sects this time, Zhuge Wei is fated to fall. He won''t be able to see the miserable scene of the Golden Dragon Sect!"


    "This is the result of becoming enemies with my ''Burning Moon Cult''!"


    Chou Hen and Elder Li looked at each other and smiled with a hint of malevolence.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon Sect, which was tens of thousands of miles away, was in an oppressive state. A storm was brewing.

 C244 Grand Elder

    Zhuge Wei led the "Golden Dragon Sect" ''s five elders and five disciples to the "Skeleton Wasteland" to participate in the "Eight Major Sects'' Martial Arts Competition." The remaining five elders stayed behind to manage the daily affairs of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    The entire Golden Dragon Sect was peaceful as tens of thousands of disciples awaited the sect master''s group''s exciting news after the "Eight Great Sects" battle.


    In the mountain forest tens of kilometers around the "Golden Dragon Sect", tens of thousands of silhouettes suddenly appeared. These silhouettes either rode on divine rainbows or used movement techniques to rush in, and from all directions, they advanced towards the "Golden Dragon Sect", forming a sort of encirclement.


    These figures all had killing intent flickering in their eyes, and expressions of madness and savagery could be seen on their faces.


    The five elders of the Golden Dragon Sect were sitting cross-legged in the square in front of the Sect Leader''s main hall. They were either cultivating a mystical technique or deducing a secret art, silently guarding the safety of the entire sect.


    All of a sudden, the five elders opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Killing intent!"


    "Enemy invading the mountain!"


    "There seems to be a lot of them!"


    "Inform the disciples of the entire sect!"


    The five elders quickly communicated with each other and stood up. One of them sucked in a long breath and let out a warning, while the other four rushed towards the mountain gate. The other two moved to the east and west sides respectively and simultaneously launched their defenses in three different directions.


    The tens of thousands of disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" instantly boiled over and flew up with their clothes on. Carrying spirit artifacts, they flew towards the east, west, and south respectively. Among them, the most disciples rushed towards the southern side of the mountain gate, as well as being the strongest.


    If there was an enemy, then forcing their way in through the southern gate was the best way. Thus, after they heard the warning whistle, most of the disciples of the ''Gold Dragon Sect'' rushed into the gate to defend, with a few rushing to the east and west sides to defend.


    As long as they were able to defend the southern mountain gate, the Golden Dragon Sect would not be in trouble for a short period of time.


    However, although the reaction of the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" was fast, the speed of the enemy''s attack was even faster. Before the tens of thousands of disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" had completely put up a defensive posture, the enemy''s attack had already arrived from the east, west, and south at the same time.


    In terms of numbers, the enemies that came to attack did not have the advantage, but in terms of individual combat power, they could completely crush tens of thousands of disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect". Among them, there were not only many late stage ZhongTian Warriors, but also some experts that had reached the early stage of the Greater Heaven Stage.


    "The assailant is from the Burning Moon Clan!"


    "There''s also the ''Unparalleled Body''!"


    "The people from the Flying Wolf Island are participating!"


    "Dammit. These three great sects actually joined hands to attack us. Are they trying to kill our Golden Dragon Sect?"


    "Hmph, how could tens of thousands of disciples of my Gold Dragon Sect be so easily bullied?"


    "Our sect master and five elders are not in the sect, but the enemy is full of elites. The situation is not looking optimistic!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The five elders of the Golden Dragon Sect quickly gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Although the five of them were all peak late stage ZhongTian Warriors, the enemy had the help of an early stage Greater celestial warrior, which made them helpless and difficult to contend with.


    The tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect fought in three different directions, the east, the west, and the south. Although they tried their best and were not afraid of death, they still found it difficult to withstand the enemy''s assault.


    "Go to the back of the mountain and ask the two great elders to help!"


    The oldest and strongest elder of the Fifth Elder gritted his teeth and decisively said. He knew that if this continued, the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect would be annihilated.


    The two great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect had both reached the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm and were over three hundred years old. After the two of them resigned from their position as elders a hundred years ago, they hid in a cave in the back mountain and wholeheartedly cultivated in seclusion, in order to reach a higher realm, extend their lifespan, and continue to protect and protect the Golden Dragon Sect.


    The longest lifespan of an early Greater Celestial was four hundred years. When one reached the middle Greater celestial level, their lifespan could be extended to six hundred years. When one reached the late Greater celestial level, his or her lifespan could also reach eight hundred years.


    Currently, the two great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect were preparing to attack the middle Greater Celestial level, and every time they went into seclusion, it would take them ten years. During this period of time, no one was allowed to disturb them, unless the Golden Dragon Sect was facing a calamity.


    This time, the Burning Moon Sect had joined forces with the "Unparalleled" and "Flying Wolf Island" three sects to attack and send out a large group of elites to attack. Among them, there were a few early Greater Celestial level experts to attack and the five "Golden Dragon Sect" elders knew that the situation was not good.


    Now that the "Golden Dragon Sect" lacked the Sect Master and five Elders, its strength was greatly reduced. If two Supreme Elders were not hired, the "Golden Dragon Sect" might actually be destroyed.


    "Elder Li, go to the back of the mountain and kneel down in front of the two great elders. Elder Liu, Elder Wang, and Elder Zhang will lead the sect''s disciples and retreat while fighting!"


    The oldest and most powerful Elder of the Golden Dragon Sect shouted sternly, and with a wave of her fist, she sent an attacking middle and late stage Burning Moon Cult expert flying.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the back of the mountain now!"


    Elder Li gritted his teeth. With a long whistle, he controlled the divine rainbow and flew at his fastest speed towards the mountain where the two supreme elders were cultivating.


    At the same time Elder Li flew to the back of the mountain, on the peak of a nearby mountain, four figures flew up and followed Elder Li.


    The rear mountain, ''Cloud Breaking Peak'', was the secluded cultivation location of the supreme elders of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''. There was a distance of tens of kilometers between it and the main peak, and Elder Li was flying at full speed, his speed faster than lightning. After a few breaths, he had already arrived in front of a cave halfway up the mountain.


    The situation was extremely critical. Elder Li''s heart burned with anxiety, and after he landed, he directly knelt down on the ground and loudly said: "The Golden Dragon Sect''s Elder Li Yunshan greets the two Grand Elders! Currently, the experts of the three great sects, the Burning Moon Sect, the Unmatched Guild, and the Flying Wolf Island, are joining forces to attack our Golden Dragon Sect! "There are a lot of enemies and their voices are very loud. The Sky Realm warriors are several times stronger than me. There are also Sky Realm warriors among them ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Sect Leader Zhuge and the five elders went to participate in the Eight Great Sects'' Martial Arts Competition and were not in the sect. Sect Leader Zhuge and the five elders went to participate in the Eight Great Sects'' Martial Arts Competition and were not in the sect.


    After he finished speaking, he knelt on the ground and waited quietly.


    "The Burning Moon Church again! That son of a bitch, Chou Hen of the Burning Moon Clan, was becoming more and more audacious! Old Shui, let''s leave the mountain and teach those bastards Chou Hen a good lesson. Let them know that our Gold Dragon Sect is not someone to be trifled with! "


    A few breaths later, a violent voice came out of the cave. It was loud like the sound of thunder.


    When Elder Li heard this voice, he knew that the one who spoke was one of the two Supreme Elders, the fat Elder Huo Lie who was known as the ''Thunderclap''.


    "The experts of the three great sects are attacking at the same time, I''m afraid this isn''t going to be a simple matter!" The other voice sounded as calm as water, neither warm nor hot.


    The person who spoke was one of the two Supreme Elders. Elder Li knew his name was Shui Ruo. He was one of the two Supreme Elders.


    However, the natural talent of the two of them was the best in the past 200 to 300 years. The two of them were disciples of the same sect, and they were brothers in life and death, making huge contributions to the "Golden Dragon Sect", and could be considered to be the two pillars of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that without the two Supreme Elders, the status of one of the Golden Dragon Sect''s "Eight Major Sects" would have been lost long ago. Thus, from the Sect Master to the ordinary service disciples, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, these two Supreme Elders were highly respected.


    Although the "Gold Dragon Sect" grew weaker by the day, because of the presence of the two great elders Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, the other sects did not dare to lightly invade. This time, the "Burning Moon Sect" joined forces with the "Unparalleled" and "Flying Wolf Island" to launch a destructive attack against the "Gold Dragon Sect".


    "Who cares if he''s simple or not. The Burning Moon Sect has brought people to attack our Golden Dragon Sect. We can''t just sit idly by and do nothing, can we?"


    The thunderous voice of Huo Lie resounded once more, shaking the entire cave and causing it to buzz.


    "Of course I have to, but I can''t act rashly ¡­" Shui Ruo pondered for a moment, and then said to Elder Li who was kneeling outside the cave: "Elder Li, summon out a roar to our sect''s disciples, retreat towards the direction of the ''Broken Cloud Peak''! Elder Huo and I will activate the defensive formation at the back of the mountain! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Elder Li was overjoyed. He knew that there was a defensive formation in the back mountain that was set up by the number one expert of the "Golden Dragon Sect", Senior Luo Yun. It was able to withstand the attacks of experts below the Nascent Soul Stage and was extremely sturdy.


    After one month, the defensive power of the defensive formation would be greatly reduced. He hoped that at that time, he would be able to think of a way to retreat; otherwise, even if the Sect Leader and the five elders returned in time, they would still not be able to change the outcome of the battle.


    The power that the "Burning Moon Sect" had used to deal with the "Golden Dragon Sect" was too powerful. Elder Li suspected that they still had some tricks up their sleeves.


    Chirp ¡­.


    Elder Li flew to the top of the "Broken Cloud Peak" and let out a hissing sound of retreat. When the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples, who were fighting to the death against the "Burning Moon Cult", "Unparalleled Union", and "Flying Wolf Island", heard the whistling sound, they immediately retreated in the direction where the sound came from.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    At this moment, wild laughter rang out from the peak of the distant mountain. Amidst the laughter, four figures riding a divine rainbow flew over, stopping a few dozen feet away from the ''Cloud Breaking Peak''.


    When Elder Li saw those four, his face immediately turned deathly pale, and his eyes revealed an aghast and despairing expression.

 C245 The Great War of the Supreme Realm

    The auras of the four figures flying over from the mountain peak in the distance were actually on par with the two great elders, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo. They were both at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    What shocked Elder Li the most was that the four peak early Greater Celestial Realm experts flying over were none other than He Wufeng and He Wuyue of the "Burning Moon Cult", and the other two were "Wushuang Association", "Flying Wolf Island", and "Supreme Elder Wu Ao and Zuo Meng respectively.


    Despair gradually spread. He thought to himself that this time around, the three sects of the "Burning Moon Sect" had probably given their all in order to deal with the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    With the four supreme elders of the three sects helping out, even if the Golden Dragon Sect was protected by Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, they would still be in danger!


    As long as two of the four opponents were able to stall Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, the other two would be enough to sweep through the entire Golden Dragon Sect!


    "The He siblings of the Burning Moon Clan, the Old Wu of the Unparalleled Society, and the Old Zuo of the Flying Wolf Island, do you four think that the Golden Dragon Sect has no one with you?"


    Along with a thunderous voice, two figures shot out from the cave of the "Cloud Breaking Mountain" and appeared before Elder Li.


    The two figures were a fat old man and a thin old man. Both of them wore the same style of green clothes worn by the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect". Their ages seemed to be as different as Elder Li''s, but in reality, they were over a hundred years older than Elder Li.


    "Greetings, Grand Elders!"


    Ten years ago, Elder Li had met the two Supreme Elders once and knew that the fat old man was Huo Lie and the thin old man was Shui Ruo.


    Huo Lie waved his hand to indicate that he should be excused. Then, he turned to look at his four enemies that were floating in the air. His eyes were filled with anger as he gnashed his teeth, instantly raising his condition to its peak.


    Elder Li was under the enveloping pressure and was slightly unable to endure it, so he could only retreat seven or eight steps back.


    "Haha, brother Huo, brother Shui, how have you two been?" "What''s going on?" The Burning Moon Clan''s He Wufeng asked with a smile as he moved forward more than three meters, as if he was meeting an old friend.


    "Old He, the two of us are at odds with each other. Why put on an act?" "In today''s battle, we will not rest until we die!" "Golden Dragon Sect ¡­" The Supreme Elder''s eyes were overflowing with a cold light as he spoke coldly.


    "Brother Shui, why must you be so impulsive?" He Wufeng laughed and said: "My Burning Moon Sect is thirsty for good. As long as two of you are willing to return and join my Burning Moon Sect, we are still good friends. And your two positions are also the same as the Golden Dragon Sect! "How about it?"


    "Bullshit!" You son of a b * tch shit! " Before Shui Ruo could make a sound, Huo Lie had already started cursing loudly. He pointed at He Wu Feng and roared, "You want the two of us to surrender? Let''s first ask our fists if they agree! Old He, come fight if you dare! "


    After he finished speaking, his figure had already soared into the sky, facing He Wufeng from all sides. His surging fighting spirit and surging true essence made his hair dance in the air like an angry god of war.


    As disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", Huo Lie and Shui Duo had been in the same sect for more than three hundred years. During this time, they had experienced hundreds, or even thousands of battles of varying sizes, always advancing and retreating together.


    As the two of them assumed battle postures, He Wufeng''s group of four also took on the challenge.


    The six peak-level early Greater Celestial Realm experts stood facing each other on the other side of the Broken Cloud Peak. Before they even started fighting, the auras between them had already collided intensely.


    No one within several kilometers of the six people. Even Elder Li, who was at the peak of the late Heaven stage, had to retreat several kilometers away to meet up with the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" who rushed over from all directions.


    The battles between the "Burning Moon Cult", "Wushuang Clan", "Flying Wolf Island", and "Golden Dragon Sect" were already extremely intense. Although the strength of the "Golden Dragon Junior Brother" disciples were completely suppressed when fighting alone, their numbers surpassed the other party''s, and when fighting with numbers, they were all fighting with their lives.


    However, the lack of combat power could not be made up for by numbers. While the enemies had paid a huge price, the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples had suffered even more casualties. Out of the several tens of thousands of disciples, nearly a third had died.


    "Burning Moon Church", "Wushuang Society", and "Flying Wolf Island", the three sects'' disciples chased over, forming a circle around the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples.


    When the disciples from both sides arrived near the Broken Cloud Peak and saw the six peak early Greater Celestial Realm experts confront each other, they were shocked. They temporarily stopped the fierce battle and watched from afar.


    The disciples of both sides were extremely nervous. They knew that the battle between these six peak early Greater Celestial level experts not only concerned the life and death of the Golden Dragon Sect, but also the other three sects. No matter who lost, the next stage would be the annihilation of the entire sect.


    However, it seemed that the victor of the two supreme elders, the two great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect, against four could already be predicted, and despair was already revealed within the eyes of many of the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    "For the sake of the Golden Dragon Sect, I''m going to risk my life today!"


    "If we can pull the four of them, then it will be worth it!"


    "Mm, let''s fight!"


    The snow-white beards fluttered in the air, looking majestic and awe-inspiring. The two of them knew that this battle was destined to be incomparably difficult, and for the sake of the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", they might even risk their lives.


    "Kill!"


    The two of them had reached a mutual understanding as they both yelled out at the same time. With their spiritual tools in hand, they began to burn their life''s potential, using their primordial spirit souls to charge at He Wufeng and the other three with 120% of their strength.


    Although their battle prowess would instantly increase, the negative effects would be extremely severe after this battle. And at this moment, the two of them did not even have to think about it much longer, as long as they could force their opponent to retreat and ensure the safety of the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples, they would not care about any cost.


    He Wufeng and the other three powerhouses did not expect that Huo Lie and Shui Ruo would fight with their lives on the line. Even though they were already prepared for it, they were still shocked.


    Taking out their own life origin souls was an action that could only hurt themselves and injure 1000 people. They didn''t want to use such a trump card that could injure themselves so easily. As they saw Huo Lie and Shui Overflowing with the overwhelming power of true essence rushing towards them, they had no choice but to quickly retreat and avoid the incoming attack.


    As He Wufeng and the other four powerhouses were unwilling to fight with their lives on the line, for a time, four against two, they were actually at a disadvantage. Under the crazy attacks of Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, the four of them could only stay in a defensive posture.


    "Elder Li, lead our sect''s disciples and quickly enter the defensive formation!" Overflowing Water, who was under the crazy attack, suddenly turned his head and shouted. Determination showed in his eyes.

 C246 Break through

    The two of them wanted to delay the four strong practitioners from the other party and prevent them from cutting off the retreat path of the ''Gold Dragon Sect'' disciples into the large defensive formation. Otherwise, the tens of thousands of ''Gold Dragon Sect'' disciples might really all be annihilated.


    Thinking of the two great elders'' painstaking efforts, Elder Li''s chest couldn''t help but feel hot, almost tearing up.


    "Disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, show your nameplates and follow me to the Cloud Breaking Peak!" Elder Li let out a long shout and tightly gripped the nameplate that represented his status as a disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect in his hand. With a long whistle, his body swiftly flew through the night sky and took the lead as he charged towards the "Cloud Breaking Peak".


    The other disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" also followed Elder Li''s example, holding nameplates and moving techniques, they moved closer to the "Cloud Breaking Peak."


    In an instant, tens of thousands of silhouettes shot through the air like bolts of lightning, converging around Cloud Breaking Peak. As they neared Cloud Piercing Peak, the nameplate in their hands hummed and simultaneously lit up.


    As if it had sensed something, the entire ''Broken Cloud Peak'' suddenly shook, and a blinding white light burst out from the peak. The white light spread out at a visible speed towards the surroundings of the mountain, enveloping a radius of five kilometers.


    This kind of pressure was of no threat to the Golden Dragon Sect disciples who held the inscriptions "Golden Dragon Sect". But to the disciples of "Burning Moon Sect", "Unparalleled Conference" and "Flying Wolf Island", they had no choice but to retreat under this kind of enormous pressure. Even the early Greater Heaven stage experts among them could not withstand this kind of vast pressure and quickly retreated.


    After a while, the white light that radiated from the peak of the "Cloud Breaking Mountain" enveloped the tens of thousands of disciples holding the "Golden Dragon Sect" nameplate. With the "Cloud Breaking Peak" as the core, it formed a huge light barrier with a radius of five kilometers.


    The Golden Dragon Sect''s grand defensive array officially opened!


    He Wufeng and the other three experts from the Burning Moon Sect did not have much surprise or reaction towards the opening of the "Gold Dragon Sect" defense formation. In their opinion, as long as they could kill the two "Gold Dragon Sect" supreme elders, the rest were nothing to worry about.


    Thus, when the "Golden Dragon Sect" defense array opened, He Wufeng and the other three held onto Huo Lie and Shui Wuliang, preventing them from taking the opportunity to enter the defense array.


    However, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo didn''t seem to have any intention of escaping into the defensive array. They were still crazily launching their attacks on He Wufeng and the other two.


    Unknowingly, it was already dawn. The morning sun was slowly rising from the thick clouds in the eastern horizon.


    Seeing that the sect disciples had already entered the defensive array, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo looked at each other and smiled. Their smiles were filled with gratification, and they gave a loud whistle as they rushed towards He Wufeng and the other three.


    The true essence that was being exuded from their bodies became violent and unstable like a tornado. Everything within several miles of them was swept up by this storm. At the same time, their clothes and bodies were rapidly expanding at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Not good, they''re going to self-destruct!"


    "These two people are crazy!"


    "They want to perish together with us!"


    "Quick, dodge!"


    He Wufeng and the other three experts felt the raging true essence in Huo Lie and Shui Ruo''s body. When they saw the changes in their bodies, they were suddenly shocked and cried out in alarm.


    Elder Li and the other four elders of the Golden Dragon Sect also instantly understood that the extreme method of self-destruction chosen by the two great elders of the sect actually wanted to perish together with the four opponents in exchange for a sliver of survival for the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect.


    For a moment, the eyes of Elder Li and the other disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect were all red. Their blood boiled and they wished they could immediately rush out of the defensive formation and fight shoulder to shoulder with the two supreme elders.


    However, once the defensive formation was activated, with their strength, they could not move it at all. They could only wait until the formation''s power was exhausted after a month before they could escape. At that moment, they could only watch as the two supreme elders self-detonated.


    If a peak early Greater Celestial Realm expert self-destructed, its power would be equivalent to the combined attack of two early Greater Celestial Realm experts. If Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, the two great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect, self-destructed at the same time, then She Wufeng and the other two great elders would simply not be able to withstand it. Even if they didn''t die, they would at least be severely injured.


    The experts of the "Burning Moon Church", "Wushuang Society", and "Flying Wolf Island" also reacted and fled in all directions.


    However, no matter how fast they fled, once Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin succeeded in detonating themselves and true essence spread out in all directions, a great number of the disciples of the three great sects would still perish on the spot.


    At this moment, the majority of the disciples in the "Golden Dragon Sect" had their eyes closed. They could not bear to see the miserable scene of their sect''s two supreme elders self-destructing.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    It was at this moment that a loud sound rang out from afar, as if the world had collapsed. This sound shook the entire "Golden Dragon Sect", and even the defensive formation around the "Broken Cloud Peak" began to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse at any moment.


    "This is ¡­"


    "The ''Gold Dragon Mystic Realm'' has collapsed..."


    "Could it be that a disciple of our sect obtained Senior Luo Yun''s legacy?"


    "It must be ¡­"


    As they heard this loud sound, the first two to be startled were Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin, who were preparing to self-detonate.


    Soon after, the two of them recovered from their self-detonation, and even the soul fragments that they had summoned returned to their bodies. Although the side effects of using their soul fragments caused them to spit out blood and their strength had been reduced by more than half, their faces were still filled with uncontrollable joy.


    The two of them looked in the direction of the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" and muttered something. It was unknown what they were talking about.


    "It must be Ye Daoxuan! He must have broken through the pressure of the secret realm and rushed out! "


    They all knew that in the teachings of the "Golden Dragon Sect", there was the saying "Inheritance, secret realm collapse". The earth-shattering sound that just rang out was only produced by the collapse of the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm", which meant that Ye Daoxuan must have obtained the inheritance left behind by Senior Luo Yun.


    Right now, what the five elders were most worried about was whether Ye Daoxuan''s strength, after rushing out of the "Gold Dragon Secret Realm", would be able to contend against He Wufeng, He Wuyue, Wu Ao, and Zuo Meng, who possessed the strength at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    However, they also understood that before Ye Daoxuan had entered the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm", his strength had only been at the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven realm. Even though Ye Daoxuan was a genius among geniuses, if he could advance two small realms, he would only be at the early stage of the Greater celestial stage. He was still far from being a match for peak experts at the early stage of the Greater celestial stage.


    What they were hoping for right now was that Ye Daoxuan would bring out the remnant soul of Senior Luo Yun, a remnant soul of a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, and also be able to instantly kill a Peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    He Wufeng and He Wuyue, the leaders of the three sects, saw the Golden Dragon Sect''s excited expressions and did not know what had happened. However, they were worried that Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin would go crazy and then use the extreme method of self-destruction, so they could only watch from afar, not daring to approach and launch an attack.


    When the morning sun rose and the rays of light shone through the clouds onto the ''Cloud Breaking Peak'', a figure let out a clear whistle, riding a divine rainbow flying over. The figure was slightly thin, with a straight body like a javelin, and in his right hand, he held a black broken blade.


    The figure flew to the front of the "Broken Cloud Peak" and floated in the air. His gaze quickly swept across everyone present, and finally landed on Elder Li and the other five elders of the "Golden Dragon Sect" side. He said solemnly: "Elder Li, Elders, what happened?"


    After he received the stone pillar''s inheritance, he started to wholeheartedly practice the "Absolute Beginning Sutra". Only when he completely mastered and cultivated the "Absolute Beginning Sutra", did he realize that the secret realm had already been closed, and in his panic, a strand of Luo Yun''s remnant soul force was injected into his body. It was with the help of this incomparably powerful remnant soul force that Ye Daoxuan was able to forcefully shatter the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm", and was then able to rush out of it.


    Because of that wisp of soul consciousness that had yet to disappear, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had increased once again. He had broken through the Greater celestial level and advanced to the middle stage of the Greater celestial level. His spiritual will had also reached the peak of the early Greater celestial level.


    However, this situation was something that Luo Yun had long anticipated and had also left behind his last words. Thus, Elder Li and the others did not feel surprised at all and instead, they felt gratified and happy for Ye Daoxuan to obtain the strongest inheritance within the secret realm.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know about the three sects joining hands to invade the "Golden Dragon Sect", so when he came to the scene and saw Elder Li and the other five elders whom he had met several times, he asked what happened.


    No matter what, he could still be considered a member of the Golden Dragon Sect. Since the sect had matters to attend to, he could not sit back and watch.


    Elder Li and the other five elders stared blankly at Ye Daoxuan who was riding a divine rainbow over. Feeling the powerful aura coming from him, they looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter. Amidst their laughter, the tears of the five elders rolled down.


    From the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm to the early stage of the Great Heaven Realm, Ye Daoxuan had entered the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" for a month, and his strength had increased by an entire realm. This speed of advancement had far surpassed the expectations of Elder Li and the others, even Senior Luo Yun, who was known as the strongest expert in the history of the "Golden Dragon Sect", had never been so powerful.

 C247 four strong forces

    After a moment of excitement, Elder Li and the others immediately thought that a monstrous genius like Ye Daoxuan should be properly protected. If he were to die, it would be an unbearable pain for the "Golden Dragon Sect", and on the Burning Moon Sect''s side, He Wufeng and the others seemed to have realized something.


    Elder Li was worried that Ye Daoxuan would be attacked by He Wufeng and the others, so he did not bother to answer Ye Daoxuan''s question, and anxiously shouted: "Ye Daoxuan, quickly take out your disciple''s identity plate, and quickly enter the defensive array!"


    He then said to Huo Lie and Shui Lie, "Senior Elders, Ye Daoxuan is the most outstanding disciple of this year''s secret realm training. I request that you two Highest Elders do your best to protect him!"


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo''s figures had already appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    In fact, even if Elder Li hadn''t said it, the two Great Elders Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin had already guessed that Ye Daoxuan was the disciple who had received Luo Yun''s legacy. Even though the strength of the two of them had been greatly reduced after using their Nascent Souls, they still stood in front of Ye Daoxuan without any hesitation to prevent the opponent from launching a surprise attack on him, and at the same time, to buy time for Ye Daoxuan to enter the great defensive formation.


    When He Wufeng and the rest heard what Elder Li said, they were finally moved. The four of them exchanged looks and started attacking Ye Daoxuan.


    This kind of monstrous genius, if he was allowed to continue to grow, before long, would definitely pose a great threat to the "Burning Moon Cult" and the other three great sects. In order to eliminate this threat, he must kill him at all costs.


    "Ye Daoxuan, quickly retreat!"


    Seeing the four great powerhouses fiercely attack him, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo shouted out in unison. At the same time, they wildly revolved their true essence strength and rushed forwards to meet them.


    If He Wufeng and the other three were to endanger Ye Daoxuan''s life, the two of them would still choose the extreme method of self-destructing without any hesitation.


    Ye Daoxuan was a bit weaker than the six great elders at the moment. However, he had some powerful cards up his sleeves, so he was not afraid of those powerful men at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    When he first arrived, he didn''t understand what was happening, but after observing for a while, he understood what was going on. Sensing that Huo Lie and Shui Ruo''s strengths were only half of their usual strength, he exerted all his strength in an instant to catch up to Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, the two great elders. He laughed loudly: "Someone is invading my Gold Dragon Sect, as a disciple of the Gold Dragon Sect, how can I retreat? Two esteemed elders, I will follow you in killing your enemies! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan not retreat and instead advance, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin couldn''t help but feel a great sense of urgency.


    "Haha, two great elders, don''t underestimate me!" My strength is not inferior to yours! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud. Seeing a majestic ball of primeval essence blast towards him through the air, it turned out to be an attack from a supreme elder of the Burning Moon Cult. As a result, he brandished the broken blade in his hand, brandishing it out abruptly.


    The saber light was like a bolt of lightning as it fiercely flew out, meeting the opponent''s mass of true essence. With a loud ''bang'', the true essence collapsed, and the blade light disappeared.


    In this strike, the two sides were on par with each other. Ye Daoxuan''s battle power was not inferior to the other side, who were at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    "Alright!"


    The battle prowess of Ye Daoxuan had actually far surpassed his level of strength. Seeing this, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin were overjoyed. At the same time, they also realized that the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was definitely not an ordinary weapon.


    "Supreme Elders, step back. I''ll deal with these four old fellows!" As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he brandished his blade and charged forward, moving towards He Wufeng and the other two from the ''Burning Moon Cult''.


    With a loud shout, the broken blade in his hand turned into blade lights, which then turned into a huge beam of light and enveloped He Wufeng and the other two.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was only at the early Greater Celestial realm, his powerful divine will had already reached the peak of the early Greater celestial realm. Thus, his individual combat power was able to rival one of the Supreme Elders from the Burning Moon Clan''s side.


    In addition, the "Ink Jade Slayer Divine Saber" in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, after a period of tempering, had also obtained a fragment of the soul power of the "Golden Dragon Sect" from the number one expert in the history of the "Golden Dragon Sect", causing the divine will power of the "Old Mo" to soar to the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    Like this, Ye Daoxuan wielded the ''Dark Jade Slayer Divine Saber'' in his hand, which meant that he was able to contend against the two Highest Elders.


    In addition, he had also received a portion of Luo Yun''s remnant soul power, and his strength had also reached the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage, so he possessed the "Mysterious Gold Slaughter Immortal Stick." At this moment, Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to say that he could defeat the four great warriors of the Burning Moon Sect.


    As for Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin, although they had the strength to fight, the outcome would most likely be them falling. As the supreme elders of the "Golden Dragon Sect", if they were to fall, it would be a great loss to the "Golden Dragon Sect" and it would also severely damage the morale of the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan was not prepared to let them attack.


    "King Kong!" "Fight!"


    Ye Daoxuan had used his saber light to envelop the four experts in front of him, but he knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. He quickly summoned out Kong Kim.


    Following Ye Daoxuan''s call, a huge shadow appeared out of thin air. It was King Kong with the Mysterious Gold Immortal Slaughtering Rod in his hand.


    In one fell swoop, it became a peak expert at the early Greater Celestial Realm. Its boundless power had nowhere to leak out, and when it heard its master''s summons, it was immediately interested. After it appeared, it swung its Immortal Slaying Rod in its hand and ruthlessly smashed towards He Wufeng and He Wuyue of the "Burning Moon Sect".


    With King Kong''s strength, he was able to fight against an early Greater Heaven stage expert, coupled with his extremely powerful Xuan Gold Immortal Slaughtering Rod, it would be easy for him to fight against two of the Great Supreme Elders at the same time.


    He Wufeng and He Wuyue of the Vajra War ''Burning Moon Cult'', and Wu Ao of the ''Wushuang Society'' and Zuo Meng of the ''Flying Wolf Island'', were naturally dealt with by Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan was fighting two peak level Sky Realm masters alone. This battle was undoubtedly the strongest battle he had ever faced in his life. He didn''t feel the slightest fear in his heart, only excitement and excitement.


    Ye Daoxuan instantly reached his peak state. He released his spiritual will, enveloping his two opponents. At the same time, the blade spirit "Old Mo", who was holding the broken blade, also braced himself for battle.


    He had gathered his own true essence strength and formidable divine sense. In addition to the saber spirit''s'' Old Mo ''divine will, Ye Daoxuan actually wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even after fighting with the two Highest Elders.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan crazily revolved the "Absolute Beginning Sutra", the earth-attribute true essence around his body revolving layer by layer, forming an earthen yellow barrier. His defensive capabilities were greatly enhanced, and he was actually able to resist the opponent''s full strength attack without collapsing.


    As a result, Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and Kong Kim fought against the four Supreme Elders of the Burning Moon Cult with all their might, and the fight was fierce to the extreme. The nearby mountain peaks were constantly being bombarded by true essence, causing huge boulders on the peaks, and large areas to collapse and fall to the ground; if not for the protection of the "Broken Cloud Peak", they would have been ruined a long time ago.

 C248 Blood Arrow Retreat

    "This Ye Daoxuan... It''s really amazing! "


    "With this kid here, my Gold Dragon Sect will have no worries!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan and the four Supreme Elders of the Burning Moon Cult not being at a disadvantage at all, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo were both surprised and happy at the same time, and they immediately withdrew their silhouettes.


    The two of them observed the battle for a moment, and knew that Ye Daoxuan would not be defeated in a short period of time, so they finally relaxed and exchanged glances, holding onto the nameplate that represented their identity as a disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect", and prepared to enter the "Cloud Breaking Peak" defense array to recuperate, in order to restore their combat strength as soon as possible, and join hands with Ye Daoxuan to defend against the enemy.


    "Two great elders, please accept this!"


    As Ye Daoxuan gave a low shout, two red figures flew towards Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin respectively. When the red figure flew over, both of them extended their hands to catch it. When they focused their eyes, they saw that it was actually a crystal clear, heart-shaped red fruit.


    "This is ¡­" "Scarlet Heart Fruit?!"


    "Yes, it''s a Scarlet Heart Fruit!"


    "Good boy, we actually managed to get this from the secret realm''s experiential learning!" Even when we were training in the past, we did not have such good luck! "


    "Ha, with this, it''ll be much easier for us to recover!"


    Holding the ''Scarlet Heart Fruit'' in his hand, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin were overjoyed as they felt the rich true essence within the fruit. They gave Ye Daoxuan a grateful look, and then entered the ''Cloud Breaking Peak'' defensive array.


    "Ye Daoxuan, hang on. As long as you can last past a thousand breaths, our combat strength will be restored to how it was before. At that time, we will fight shoulder to shoulder with you!" Before entering the defensive array, Huo Lie turned his head and shouted out.


    "Haha, good!" Ye Daoxuan is looking forward to working side by side with the two Highest Elders to kill them all! " Ye Daoxuan laughed loudly as he responded.


    When He Wufeng, He Wuyue, Wu Ao, and Zuo Meng heard Ye Daoxuan''s conversation with Huo Lie, they were all shocked.


    At this moment, they were fighting four against two, yet they were still firmly held back. This showed just how powerful Ye Daoxuan and that spirit beast were. Once Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin recovered their strength and joined the battle, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this moment, only by killing Ye Daoxuan and his spirit beast would they have a chance at turning the tide. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would be the ones to fall!


    "Everyone, this is a battle of life and death. Everyone, there''s no need to hide anymore. Let''s go all out!"


    After crazily punching Ye Daoyuan a few times, a supreme elder of the "Burning Moon Cult" yelled loudly, and was the first to use his own life''s primordial spirit. Although this would harm him, at this time, he couldn''t care about anything else, as it was more important to get rid of Ye Daoxuan first.


    The other three of them naturally understood this principle, so they also released their own vital souls. As a result, the battle prowess of the four people multiplied, and Ye Daoxuan and Vajra were now facing the attacks of eight powerful experts.


    "Ye Daoxuan, all of you, quickly retreat into the defensive formation and avoid this attack!" The voice of the overflowing water, which had already retreated into the defensive array, was like muffled thunder as it shouted.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, Ye Daoxuan was definitely the most important person in the entire Golden Dragon Sect. No matter what, they had to protect him well, and whether or not the future "Golden Dragon Sect" could rise again, all depended on him.


    "You guys have a life origin soul? I have one too!" "Let''s see who''s stronger!"


    Ye Daoxuan thought about the small golden sword in her Sea of Consciousness that had killed a Spirit Beast at the early Greater Heaven stage, and concentrated his soul consciousness to try to drive the small golden sword to help him. However, after a few tries, the small golden sword quietly floated in her Sea of Consciousness without moving, and he could not help but feel dejected.


    "Master, try your Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow!" Kong Kim suddenly warned with a loud voice.


    "Yeah, why did you forget about this?" With a thought from Ye Daoyuan, he released the broken blade, and the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow appeared in his hand.


    Right now, the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' had a strong spiritual will and could control the ''Inky Jade Slayer Blade'' automatically to defend Ye Daoxuan. It was just as powerful and peerless.


    Ye Daoxuan''s current level of strength was still a bit weak. Under the continuous bombardment of the two martial artists that had used their own soul origin soul, the earth-attribute true essence that formed the barrier around him began to violently tremble. In just a few breaths of time, it would begin to collapse.


    "Fuck, I''ll let you guys be awesome!" "Watch me shoot you to death with one arrow!"


    Ye Daoxuan cut his palm with true essence, and the blood seeped into the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow. He then used both of his hands to pull the bow into a full moon shape, and a blood arrow made from a mixture of light gold, light blue, and earthy yellow colors appeared on the bowstring.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s aura suddenly soared. The Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roar Bow and the blood arrow in his hand exuded a majestic sea of true essence. It was as if the world itself had been stirred up, causing the surrounding wind and clouds to change color.


    The huge pressure created by the bow and arrow instantly covered the entire area. The space within a radius of several dozen miles turned blood-red, and the faint smell of blood filled everyone''s noses.


    "What a terrifying aura ¡­" What rank spirit artifact is that? "


    Looking at the "Dragoncry Bow" and the three colored blood arrows condensed from the blood in Ye Daoxuan''s body, the two great elders Wu Ao and Zuo Meng of the Flying Wolf Island, who were Ye Daoxuan''s opponents, couldn''t help but look at each other in shock and fear.


    "Chirp!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s right hand loosened and a loud sound rang out. The blood arrow carrying the dragon cry of the nine heavens turned into a stream of light, shooting across the sky like a meteor towards Wu Ao, the Great Master of the Unmatched Realm.


    "Damn it..."


    Wu Ao quietly cursed when he saw that Ye Daoxuan''s target was actually himself. The first thing he thought of when facing the pressure that caused his heart to palpitate from the ''Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow'' was not to put all his strength into defending but to flee.


    He returned his life''s primordial spirit back into his body. The moment Ye Daoxuan shot out the blood arrow, he controlled the divine rainbow without any hesitation and fled toward the distant horizon at full speed.


    "Inhumane bastard!"


    However, he also knew his own limits. Knowing that Wu Ao had escaped and with his own strength, he was unable to contend against Ye Daoxuan, so he decided to temporarily give up his attack on Ye Daoxuan and retreat far away, fully prepared for Wu Ao''s escape.


    "Flee?" Can you escape? "


    The blood arrow that he shot out seemed to be able to break through the limits of time and space. Its speed was so fast that it was unimaginable, and the speed at which Wu Ao fled could be considered to be fast as well. However, after flying for a couple of kilometers, the three-colored blood arrow passed through his chest, causing him to be heavily injured and fall from the sky.


    Fortunately, the place he fell on was completely occupied by his party. If it was a disciple of the "Golden Dragon Sect," any of the ZhongTian level experts would be able to kill him in one fell swoop.


    A single arrow had severely wounded a peak early Greater Celestial, and Ye Daoxuan had intimidated the Burning Moon Clan as soon as he made his move. The tens of thousands of gazes that looked at him were all filled with reverence and shock.


    "Hiss!"


    "Flying Wolf Island!" Great Master Zuo Meng couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as he watched Wu Ao fall from the sky. Even though he had sensed the power of Ye Daoxuan''s arrow, he had never expected it to be so powerful.


    To be able to injure a peak early Greater Heaven stage expert with a single arrow, the spiritual tool in Ye Daoxuan''s hand must be at least a high-grade mid Greater Heaven stage expert''s spiritual tool, or maybe even stronger!


    Thinking of this, Zuo Meng couldn''t stand it any longer. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s gaze on him, his heart thumped. Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan to draw back his bow, he immediately urged Shen Hong to escape without a trace.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Although that arrow had severely injured Wu Ao, it had consumed more than half of his true essence. If Zuo Meng hadn''t run, and had been willing to fight with his full strength, he might not have been his match. At that time, he might have had to ask the Silver Tiger for help.


    However, Ye Daoxuan knew that the Silver Tiger was too lazy to be extraordinary. Once it was in a state of meditation, he might not be able to wake it up. Even if he did wake it up, he did not know whether it would help him or not.


    Wu Ao and Zuo Meng fled, immediately causing a commotion among the tens of thousands of disciples on the side of the "Burning Moon Church". Wu Ao and Zuo Meng fled, immediately causing a commotion among the tens of thousands of disciples on the side of the "Burning Moon Church",


    As a result, the strength of the Burning Moon Clan''s forces was immediately weakened by a third.


    At this time, He Wufeng and He Wuyue, the two Supreme Elders of the "Burning Moon Cult", were engaged in a fierce battle with Kong Kim and had already gained the upper hand. However, Wu Ao and Zuo Meng''s sudden escape was like pouring a bucket of cold water over their heads, causing them to feel a chill in their hearts.


    A single King Kong was already extremely difficult for them to deal with. If Ye Daoxuan came over again to help them, they would have no chance of victory in a 2v2 fight.


    While cursing Wu Ao and Zuo Meng in their hearts for being despicable and shameless, He Wufeng and He Wuyue no longer had any thoughts of continuing to fight. Seeing the Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roaring Bow in Ye Daoxuan''s hands pointing at them, the two of them felt their scalps go numb.


    Tens of thousands of disciples lost all will to fight, and one ran faster than the other, afraid that Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim would rush over to kill them and reap their lives.


    "Master, are we not going to chase him?"


    Vajra brandished the "Mysterious Gold Immortal Slaughtering Rod" as he asked the tens of thousands of disciples from the Burning Moon Clan that were fleeing.


    It had fought a fierce battle with He Wufeng and He Wuyue. Even though it was suppressed by the two of them in the end, it was a very satisfying fight. Seeing its opponent suddenly run away, he felt that it was not enough and wanted to chase after him and fight for a while.


    "Let''s not chase them for now. Let''s figure out the cause and effect of this matter first and then settle the score with them!"


    Ye Daoxuan put away his broken blade and said with a smile, "The enemy''s four peak early Greater Celestial level warriors used their soul essence to fight with us, thus their strength will be reduced by half. Even if they temporarily escape, it wouldn''t be too much of a threat. We can kill them at any time! "


    Thus, a man and a spirit beast, holding spirit artifacts, stood in midair. They sneered as they watched the disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult" flee cleanly in an instant. Only then did they rush toward the "Broken Cloud Peak".

 C249 reversal

    The tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, led by Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, who were within the great defensive formation of the "Broken Cloud Peak", witnessed Ye Daoxuan bringing along his spirit beasts and engaged in a great battle with the four Supreme Elders of the "Burning Moon Sect".


    When Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim were suppressed by the other side, the tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples were completely silent and extremely nervous. When Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim had the upper hand, they burst out in thunderous applause and thunderous cheers.


    The faces of all the disciples in the defensive formation started to boil. Even Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin, the two great elders who were over three hundred years old, couldn''t help but exclaim in joy. In the eyes of many people, hot tears were flowing down their faces.


    "Burning Moon Church", "Wushuang Society", and "Flying Wolf Island" had attacked together. They had sent out four supreme elders with tens of thousands of elites to attack with a forceful stance, with the intention of annihilating the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Not long after the war started, the "Golden Dragon Sect" was completely suppressed. One third of the disciples died and two supreme elders were almost forced to self-destruct. As a result, the "Golden Dragon Sect" fell into the biggest crisis in a thousand years.


    Nearly all of the tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples thought that the extermination of the sect was possible. The vast majority of them had made the tragic decision to die with the Golden Dragon Sect.


    However, because of Ye Daoxuan''s appearance, the originally one-sided battle had actually taken a dramatic turn.


    Relying on his blade, arrow, and spirit beast, Ye Daoxuan had fought against the four supreme elders, severely injuring one of them, forcing back three, reversing the situation completely, saving tens of thousands of disciples'' lives and preventing the Golden Dragon Sect from being annihilated.


    Before this, perhaps there were many people who did not know or remember the name "Ye Daoxuan." But from today onwards, all the disciples of "Golden Dragon Sect" would never forget this green-clothed youth who relied on his own strength to turn the sky upside down.


    Arriving in front of the "Broken Cloud Peak" defense formation, when Ye Daoxuan saw the passionate crowd within the formation and heard them call out his name in a deafening manner, his mood also became extremely agitated. He waved his hand with a smile, then spoke to Huo Lie and Shui Chong who were standing in front of the formation and asked, "Supreme Elders, the enemies have retreated, what should we do next?"


    "Next, we''ll have to wait for this defensive formation to crack on its own. Once we activate the formation, we''ll lower the power of the entire sect and attack ''Burning Moon Cult''. We''ll annihilate his entire sect! F * ck, the Burning Moon Clan has bullied me too much. If I don''t destroy their entire clan, then I won''t take this lying down! "


    Huo Lie said loudly. He suddenly raised his thumb, and laughed heartily as he said to Ye Daoxuan, "Good! What a great Ye Daoxuan! I, Huo Lie, have never looked down on anyone in my life, but today, I will give up on you! We wholeheartedly accept it! "


    Shui Yang nodded, and said: "Ye Xiaoyou''s strength is not weaker than Brother Huo and I, from today onwards, don''t mention the word ''Great Clan Elder'' anymore! From now on, Ye Xiaoyou can call us brothers, and we can call Ye Xiaoyou our little friend. "How about it?"


    In a world where strength was everything, if one''s fist was strong, their status and position would rise accordingly. Although Ye Daoxuan was young, his strength was already comparable to the two Supreme Elders, which was why Shui Wuyou suggested this.


    Ye Daoxuan was not an immoral person. He knew that if he were to continue to call himself "Supreme Elder", it would instead make Huo Lie and Shui Ruo unhappy. Thus, he smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then Ye Daoxuan will not be courteous! "Brother Shui!"


    "Haha, Ye Xiaoyou!"


    With that, Ye Daoxuan''s position in the "Golden Dragon School" was equal to that of the two supreme elders. Even the head of the school, Zhuge Wei, and the elders had to respect him and call themselves "junior brother" when they saw him again.


    "I wonder how long this defensive formation will take to break?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    "About a month!" Shui Ruo laughed bitterly: "If we had known that Ye Xiaoyou was so powerful, we wouldn''t have opened up this defensive array! According to our senior sect, this defensive formation can only be activated three times. Unless we face a sect destruction, it cannot be activated ¡­ Sigh, we''ve wasted a chance for no reason! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, then began to observe the defensive array that was enveloping the ''Broken Cloud Peak''.


    When it came to setting up and breaking formations, Ye Daoxuan could already be considered a master. In the world today, there were very few people who could surpass him.


    Although this defensive formation was beautifully placed, after Ye Daoxuan circled around the formation, he was able to find the core of the formation.


    It was a pity that Ye Daoxuan did not have enough strength at the moment, otherwise, as long as he shattered the Formation Aperture with a single punch, the defensive array would break by itself. But if he could not find the Formation Aperture, then even if dozens of peak level Early Greater Celestial level experts attacked, they would be unable to break through the defensive array.


    "This is bad!" Elder Li who was inside the defensive array suddenly remembered something, waved his hand at Ye Daoxuan, and anxiously said: "Ye ¡­ "Ye ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan saw that he was scratching his head, and did not know how to address Ye Mo, so he smiled and said, "Elder Li, just call me by my name!"


    "That won''t do ¡­. No... Logically speaking, I should call you teacher ¡­ "Uncle-master''s..." Elder Li looked towards Huo Lie and Shui Ruo. Seeing them nod slightly, he gave a light cough and said, "Martial Uncle Ye!"


    Although he was already over a hundred years old, Ye Daoxuan was still considered the same generation as Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, so he was a generation older. It was not wrong to call him "Martial Uncle Ye", and in terms of strength, Ye Daoxuan could completely crush him.


    "Elder Li, please speak." Seeing the anxious expression on Elder Li''s face, Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    Elder Li said: "The Burning Moon Cult''s large-scale attack this time is clearly meant to destroy our sect. When they attack us, they will definitely arrange for others to deal with the sect master and the others ¡­ ¡­"


    The moment he said this, the four Gold Dragon Sect elders around him could not help but turn pale. Even Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, the two Supreme Elders were shocked.


    The Sect Master of the Golden Dragon Sect, Zhuge Wei, had led five elders and five elite disciples of the sect this time to the "Skeleton Wasteland" near the "Qilin Mountain" to participate in the "Eight Great Sects" Martial Competition and fight for the "Eight Great Sects" seats.


    Tonight, the three great sects, the Burning Moon Sect and the other two great sects, had attacked together and completely fallen out with the Golden Dragon Sect. Therefore, it was impossible for them to let Zhuge Wei and the others go.


    "We can imagine that the Burning Moon Clan will surely send a large number of experts to besiege the Sect Master and the others. If the Sect Master and the others are unlucky enough to die, that would be a great loss to our sect!" Elder Li said anxiously, "So we should immediately send someone to the ''Skeleton Wasteland'' to warn the Sect Master and provide support on the way to guard against any mishaps!"


    "But we are all trapped within this defensive formation ¡­" Huo Lie mumbled, as his gaze suddenly shot towards Ye Daoxuan.

 C250 Risky situation

    Ye Daoxuan smiled as if he knew what Huo Lie was trying to say, "Sect Master is in trouble. As a member of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', I will naturally lend a helping hand! "Everyone, you can rest assured that I will be able to guard this place!"


    All of the Golden Dragon Sect disciples present had already witnessed Ye Daoxuan''s strength. He alone had killed off the four great great elders of the three sects. If he went to help the Sect Master and the others, he would definitely be able to push back and kill all of his opponents.


    "With Ye Xiaoyou gone, we can rest assured!"


    Shui Duo explained the specific location of the "Skeleton Wasteland" to Ye Daoxuan, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Xiaoyou must also be careful. "Ye Xiaoyou''s bloodline is peculiar, and has limitless potential. He is the hope for the rise of my ''Golden Dragon Sect''. Your life is more important than anyone else''s, you must protect yourself well!"


    Huo Lie also said, "That''s right. Everyone else in my ''Golden Dragon Sect'' can die, except for you! If you don''t die, then our Golden Dragon Sect will have a chance to be reborn from the flames! "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that they were concerned about him, that was why he said such words. Feeling touched, he laughed loudly and said, "Brother Huo, Brother Shui, you two can rest assured that I, Ye Daoxuan, will definitely bring the sect master and the others back safely!"


    "Alright, we''ll be waiting for you!"


    Ye Daoxuan stored the Vajra Body into his Dragon Ring, threw his head back, and roared. A moment later, the Scarlet Flame Eagle he had tamed flew towards him from afar.


    "Everyone, I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    Ye Daoxuan leaped onto the back of the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" and cupped his hands in salute towards the "Golden Dragon Sect". The Scarlet Flame Eagle shook its wings, and carried the leaf on its back as it flew at full speed in the direction of the "Skeleton Wasteland".


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the Skeleton Wasteland, the competition between the eight great sects was going on like a raging fire.


    At this moment, the two sides preparing for battle were the core disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", Feng Xiao Han, and the core disciple of the "Tianyuan Temple", Sun Ling.


    Even though Feng Xiao Han and his group''s strength had greatly increased after the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm" training, the young disciples of the other sects were also as powerful as the clouds, and could not be underestimated.


    In the previous few days, the "Eight Great Sects" had already gone through two rounds of martial arts competitions.


    "Golden Dragon Sect lost three of the five rounds in the first round."


    The royal power of one of the "Eight Major Sects" had been eliminated and placed in the top four.


    In the second round, the "Golden Dragon Sect" lost to one of the "Eight Great Sects", "Flying Wolf Island", and was ranked at the bottom of the "Eight Great Sects".


    According to the agreement of the "Eight Major Sects", every five years, the bottom ranked sects would have to accept challenges from sects other than the "Eight Major Sects". According to the agreement of the "Eight Major Sects", every five years, the bottom ranked sects would have to accept challenges from sects other than the "Eight Major Sects".


    And now, the Golden Dragon Sect was accepting the challenge of the "Tianyuan Temple".


    In the past, they had squeezed into the ranks of the "Eight Great Sects", but later on, the sect declined and was expelled from the "Eight Great Sects". After hundreds of years of recuperation, in recent years, the sect had produced a few talented young experts who had the potential to once again rise to the ranks of a powerful sect.


    The "Eight Great Sects" competed with each other for the top three places. The Golden Dragon Sect had sent out Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, and Shi Bing to fight against the "Heavenly Origin Temple".


    After the three had gone through a bitter battle, the Ceng siblings finally lost. Their armor and their opponents were evenly matched. The situation on the side of the Golden Dragon Sect immediately became precarious.


    In other words, in the next two rounds, the "Golden Dragon Sect" would only be able to tie with the "Tianyuan Temple" and gain the qualification to fight for one more round. Only then would they have the hope to retain the qualification to become one of the "Eight Great Sects".


    The third match was for Feng Xiao Han of the Golden Dragon Sect. His battle was of utmost importance, and it would determine whether or not the Golden Dragon Sect would remain in the eight great sects.


    Feng Xiao Han''s battle carried the hope of the entire Golden Dragon Sect. One could imagine how much pressure he was currently under.


    "This battle, no matter how hard it is, we must win, so that Junior Brother Dongguo can have a chance to fight!"


    Feng Xiao Han thought to himself as he coldly looked at his opponent. His battle intent gradually rose to its peak.


    Meanwhile, Feng Xiao Han''s opponent, the core disciple of the "Tianyuan Temple", Sun Ling, was also replying with a cold and arrogant gaze. His battle intent was also increasing rapidly.


    "Kill!"


    Both of them let out a loud shout at the same time. Then, their bodies fiercely collided with each other, and a brutal fight broke out.


    Amongst the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, Feng Xiao Han might not be the strongest, but he was definitely the one with the most patience and tenacity, and at the same time, he was the strongest one. His strength was on par with his opponent, and if he wanted to defeat him, he would have to put his life on the line and fight.


    "If Junior Brother Ye is here, then why would we have to fight so hard in order to protect the eight great sects?" "Oh, Brother Ye, oh, Brother Ye, I hope you are safe and sound!"


    Dongguo Ye stood not far from the battlefield and watched the two duo fight. However, his mind had already flown back into the Golden Dragon Sect and into the Golden Dragon Secret Realm.


    Unlike the disciples of the "Gold Dragon Sect" who were nervous, anxious, and anticipating, the disciples of the "Burning Moon Sect", "Unrivaled Guild", and "Flying Wolf Island", however, had a relaxed and relaxed attitude. The leaders of the three sects gathered together, exchanged glances from time to time, and revealed a knowing smile.


    "The three old fellows, Chou Hen, Ao Wushuang, and Raging Wolf, I wonder what they are planning!" An elder of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' whispered to Sovereign Zhuge Wei.


    "Those three old bastards have been colluding with each other all this time. There''s definitely going to be no good news if they get together! Hmph, let''s not care about them, we should first pay attention to Feng Xiao Han''s battle! " Zhuge Wei sneered and said.


    "Feng Xiao Han''s opponent is not weak!" The elder sighed, "This battle will be very difficult again!"


    "I believe in Feng Xiao Han, he will definitely win!" Zhuge Ye said firmly.


    The two sides fought for a long time, and in the end, both of them released their true essence to fight. Feng Xiao Han defeated his opponent miserably, and he lost the power to fight again.


    "Good fight, Senior Feng!" "Next, leave it to me!"


    After Feng Xiao Han stumbled back to his camp, Dongguo Ye reached out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, then walked towards the arena in large strides.


    "Junior Brother Dongguo, you can do it!" Looking at Dongguo Ye''s back, Feng Xiao Han mumbled to himself as he took a few elixirs and sat down to recuperate.


    Dongguo Ye''s opponent was the Chief Core Disciple of the "Tianyuan Temple", the one known as the "Tianyuan Temple". Shen Wei, who was known as the "Tianyuan Temple", was at the same level as Dongguo Ye.


    This battle was crucial to the "Golden Dragon Sect" and was equally important to the "Tianyuan Temple". Therefore, both Dongguo Ye and Shen Wei had grave expressions on their faces. After the two of them entered the arena, they did not engage in any verbal exchanges before the battle began.


    Dongguo Ye held his shield in his left hand and his Earth-Shattering Knife in his right. He was invulnerable in both offense and defense, while Shen Wei held a huge axe in his hand. His attacks were extremely sharp.


    The battle between the two had been extremely intense from the very beginning. The first time they collided, blood would splatter and injuries would appear.


    "This Dongguo Ye of the Golden Dragon Sect is not simple! She remembered that five years ago, when the ''eight great sects'' competed with each other, he was still a middle stage Sky Realm expert, right? Five years had passed, and he was actually already at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven realm! This kid is also a rare genius! "


    The leader of the "Wushuang Society", Ao Wushuang, used a secret technique to send a message to "Burning Moon Cult".


    Chou Hen sneered and replied, "So what if you''re a genius? When the competition between the eight great sects is over, it will be the day of the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect''s death! "


    "Ah, I wonder how is the situation with the Gold Dragon Sect!" The angry wolf interrupted.


    "If all goes well, then tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples would be slaughtered by this time!"


    Chou Hen laughed complacently: "The Golden Dragon Sect and my Burning Moon Sect fought for thousands of years, but in the end, they were still killed by us! Hehe, if this news spreads out, then it would also be a form of deterrence to the other sects that are opposing our ''Burning Moon Sect''! Those who dare to provoke our Burning Moon Sect, the Golden Dragon Sect will end up as well! "


    Ao Wushuang and the angry wolf glanced at each other. They could not help but feel a sense of sadness for their fallen comrades.


    "Bam!"


    There was a loud sound, as if the entire Skeleton Wasteland was trembling. It was the result of Dongguo Ye and Shen Wei releasing their soul essences and attacking each other with all their might. After that, both of them let out a groan and fell back hundreds of meters, falling to the ground.


    After a long moment, Dongguo Ye struggled to his feet and raised his arms, a victorious smile on his face.


    Shen Wei struggled a few times but was unable to stand up. In the end, he was stopped by two disciples of the "Tianyuan Temple".


    "Huff ¡­"


    If they won this round, the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' would be on par with their opponents and they would not be eliminated immediately. Zhuge Wei and the others from the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but then they thought of the battle that decided the outcome.


    In today''s match, the five disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" had all suffered heavy injuries, and their strength was halved. On the other hand, the opposing "Heaven Origin Temple" had two disciples who were almost at their peak fighting strength.


    Zhuge Wei''s gaze swept across Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, Stone Armor, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou one by one. Finally, he sighed lightly. He knew in his heart that no matter who was sent out for this final battle, the chances of winning were slim.


    Could it be that it was already unavoidable that the "Golden Dragon Sect" was being squeezed out of the "Eight Great Sects"?


    Could it be that the glory that had belonged to the "Golden Dragon Sect" for thousands of years would be lost just like that?


    Could it be that the "Golden Dragon Sect", which was once incomparably strong, had already reached its end?


    "This final battle is extremely important, you all ¡­ Who is willing to fight? " Zhuge Wei took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Me!" Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han and the rest spoke in unison, and then they took a step forward.


    Zhuge Wei weighed the pros and cons and was about to choose one of the five, but he suddenly had a feeling in his heart. He raised his head and looked towards the distant horizon and saw a "Scarlet Flame Eagle" rapidly flying over.


    "Sovereign Zhuge, why don''t you let me fight in this final battle? What do you think?"

 C251 force to turn the tide

    The "Scarlet Flame Eagle" flew as fast as lightning. One moment it was several kilometers away, and in the next moment it was above everyone''s heads. After that clear and loud shout, a youth in a green robe had already jumped down from the back of the "Scarlet Flame Eagle."


    The thousand or so experts gathered on the Skeleton Wasteland raised their heads to look at the green-clothed youth, guessing who he was in their hearts. However, some of them could already tell that he was a disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect from his attire.


    "Ha... It''s him! I knew that he would be fine... "It definitely won''t happen..."


    His eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes were beginning to tear.


    "It''s good that you came ¡­" "As soon as he arrives, my Gold Dragon Sect won''t have any worries in this final battle ¡­" Feng Xiao Han, who had always been silent, was visibly moved.


    The two of them watched the green-clothed youth walk down from the sky like a celestial child descending into the mortal world. Their expressions were calm, and they had smiles on their faces.


    As for Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, the two brothers couldn''t help but cheer out loud. They walked towards the green-robed youth, whose feet were already on the ground, and welcomed him.


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    The two of them cheered the youth''s name as they laughed and cried. Their voices resounded in the sky above the "Skeleton Wasteland".


    Zhuge Wei and the five elders looked at each other and also laughed out loud. Their laughter was filled with gratification.


    The cyan robed young man was Ye Daoxuan, who rode on the "Scarlet Flame Hawk" and arrived at the same time from the "Golden Dragon Sect". He walked to Zhuge Wei with a smile and said, "Sovereign, I''m not too late, am I?"


    "Not really! "Not really!" Zhuge Wei twisted his beard and laughed, "You came at the right time!"


    Even though Ye Daoxuan''s strength had been forcibly suppressed to the mid Heaven Stage Late Phase, Zhuge Wei could still feel a powerful aura from him that was invincible. It was this aura that caused Zhuge Wei''s confidence to increase exponentially, firmly believing that once Ye Daoxuan fought, no matter who was sent out by the "Tianyuan Temple," he would definitely win.


    From then on, they would be able to be ranked amongst the "Eight Great Sects" of the Ao Yue Empire, sitting on the distribution share of the Essence Stone Vein. Unexpectedly, on the side of the "Golden Dragon Sect", a young disciple suddenly emerged out of nowhere. Furthermore, the strength of this young disciple was also at the middle of the late stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven realm.


    "I will be the one to fight this last battle." Ye Daoxuan said once more.


    "Alright." Zhuge Wei nodded vigorously and said, "Do your best! It''s all up to you! "


    "Rest assured, I will definitely not let you down!" Ye Daoxuan said proudly, "From today onwards, all of the things that our Golden Dragon Sect has lost in the past will be taken back! No one will dare to mock and humiliate us anymore! "


    As he spoke, he nodded towards Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han and the rest, then slowly turned around and walked towards the martial arena. He pointed at the "Sky Origin Temple" side, and said in a clear voice, "With the disciples of the Gold Dragon Sect here, who will fight against Ye Daoxuan?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    On the side of the Sky Origin Temple, a core disciple flew out and stood in front of Ye Daoxuan. He coldly said, "All disciples of the Sky Origin Temple are wise and brave. Please advise me!"


    "Take my attack!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not waste any time on words. His figure flashed, and like a cannonball, he flew towards his opponent. When he arrived in front of his opponent, he suddenly exploded forth.


    He memorized "Raging Waves Fist".


    As his strength increased, he had long since given up on using the "Raging Waves Fist". However, now that he was facing a lower realm powerhouse with a higher realm, he felt that this fist technique was extremely suitable.


    A simple and ordinary "Raging Waves Fist", in the hands of Ye Daoxuan, actually exploded forth with great power. A punch was fired out, and true essence surged out like a massive wave, whistling through the air. The disciple of the "Tianyuan Temple", who was known as the full strength of his body, actually had a feeling that he was unable to resist the surging waves, and was unable to resist it.


    "Roar!"


    He thought that no matter how strong Ye Daoxuan was, it was impossible for him to defeat him in one move. As long as he could block this punch, he would use his spirit weapon and soul to fight. Even if he was seriously injured, he had to take down this most crucial part.


    However, although his imagination was perfect, reality was incomparably cruel. The fist of true essence that he had punched out, under the impact of Ye Daoxuan''s "Raging Waves Fist", had suddenly collapsed, followed by his body being thrown high into the air like a boat by a huge wave, before fiercely falling onto the ground and losing consciousness.


    One fist, the disciple of the "Tianyuan Temple" was defeated!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Daoxuan. The scene was completely silent, and everyone''s expression was one of utter disbelief.


    Even the sect heads of the "eight great sects" found it unbelievable that Ye Daoxuan had defeated his opponent with a single punch.


    One must know that in the competition between two opponents of the same level, there was only one possibility for him to defeat his opponent in one move. That was, he would be able to find the opponent''s weakness and flaw in one glance, and then use the fastest speed and the strongest power to accurately hit that flaw.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had done it. He was flawless and invulnerable, to the point that even the "Eight Supreme Sects" began to suspect that Ye Daoxuan was hiding his strength.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had concealed it well. The heads of the eight "sects" had only suspected him and were not certain.


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan had to conceal his strength was actually because he wanted to show weakness in order to attract the hidden full strength of the ''Burning Moon Sect'', and then destroy them in one go. If he revealed his true strength too early, the hidden strength of the ''Burning Moon Sect'' would not dare to emerge, and exterminating them would become much more difficult, which would also cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    Ye Daoxuan had already decided that after he found an opportunity to eliminate the disciples from the "Eight Major Sects" ¡ª the "Burning Moon Cult", the "Unparalleled", and the "Flying Wolf Island" ¡ª he and tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect''s elite disciples would slaughter their way up to the headquarters of the three major sects and eliminate them one by one.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s combat strength, as well as the injured Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin, the three of them had joined hands. With the support of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' ''s top disciples, they truly had the power to annihilate the three great sects.


    Once the three major sects led by the "Burning Moon Sect" were eliminated, then the position of the "Golden Dragon Sect" in the "Eight Great Sects" would undoubtedly return to the peak, and it would once again shine with sunset!


    "Alright!"


    After a moment of silence, Zhuge Wei shouted loudly first. At that instant, he was crying.


    As the head of the school, the pressure on Zhuge Wei''s body was not little. If he kept the seat of the "Eight Major Sects" in this battle, his image in the eyes of the tens of thousands of "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples would still be tall and perfect, and he would have lost the seat of the "Eight Major Sects". Although no one dared to denounce him publicly, there would definitely be someone secretly cursing at him while pointing at his back.


    In this battle, Ye Daoxuan not only protected the Golden Dragon Sect''s spot in the "Eight Great Sects", he also protected his, Zhuge Ye''s, face. Thus, after Ye Daoxuan''s victory, Zhuge Wei''s blood was boiling and he was also full of gratitude.


    After Zhuge Wei cheered, the other 5 elders and 5 elite disciples of the "Golden Dragon School" couldn''t help but cheer.


    On the other hand, the members of the "Heavenly Yuan Temple" all had dark and ugly expressions. They had prepared for today''s battle for five years and it seemed that they were about to succeed.


    The disciples of the "Tianyuan Temple" side truly hated Ye Daoxuan to the bones. However, his skills were inferior, so they couldn''t say anything about it. They could only wait for five years before continuing their battle.


    The "Golden Dragon Sect" had reversed the situation at the most critical moment, exceeding everyone''s expectations. Ye Daoxuan had naturally become the "Golden Dragon Sect" ''s most eye-catching person.


    "Brother Zhuge, congratulations for being able to remain in the ''Eight Major Sects'' ¡­" Hehe, I never thought that your esteemed sect would have another young genius! "


    "Burning Moon Cult!" The Sect Leader Chou Hen smilingly looked at Ye Daoxuan, killing intent flickering in his eyes.


    Zhuge Wei sneered. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ye Daoxuan face to face with the grudges, and said with a smile, "Vengeance Sect Leader, you are wrong! This time, not only will we stay in the Eight Major Sects, we will also take back the position of being the head of the Eight Major Sects! "


    When his words came out, even Zhuge Wei felt a bit arrogant and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    "Hmm?"


    Chou Hen was startled as well, then laughed loudly: "Seize back the head of the eight great sects? How are you going to take it? "


    "Based on this!" Ye Daoxuan raised his fist, then he pointed to the five disciples from the Burning Moon Clan participating in the martial competition behind Chou Hen, and said: "The martial competition has five wins, which is to say, as long as I can beat three of them, I can take first place from your hands, right?"


    "That''s right!" Chou Hen''s smile carried a hint of ridicule as he said: "Are you sure you want to challenge my ''Burning Moon Cult''?"


    Every time the "Burning Moon Sect" participated in a competition between the "Eight Major Sects", three of the five disciples would be at the peak of the late stage of the mid Sky Realm. It was precisely by virtue of this powerful strength that they had maintained their first place in the "Eight Major Sects" for hundreds of years.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had defeated the disciples of the "Heavenly Origin Temple" with a single punch and had displayed great battle power, he was, after all, still only a powerful expert at the middle stage of the middle stage of the Heaven Realm, so he was basically unworthy of the five disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult." When they heard that Ye Daoxuan was going to challenge them, the five disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult" scoffed.


    "Ye Daoxuan, no!"


    Zhuge Wei was really worried about Ye Daoxuan''s impulsiveness, so he went to challenge the disciples of the "Burning Moon Church" and interrupted, "You are still young now, but you will still have plenty of opportunities in the future. Maybe in five years'' time, you will have the opportunity to fight against the disciples of the" Eight Major Sects "! Right now, you''re still not their match! "


    "I say, Sect Master, you can''t extinguish your might and boost the morale of others!"


    Ye Daoxuan grinned, his snow-white teeth gleaming in the sunlight. He pointed at Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and the others, saying, "You can ask them if I have the ability to fight them?"

 C252 Defeating you, just one fist is enough!

    A single punch is enough to defeat you!


    When he was training in the ''Golden Dragon Secret Realm'', Dongguo Ye and the others all knew that Ye Daoxuan was hiding his strength, and after that, Ye Daoxuan had received the inheritance of the stone pillar, so now that he had escaped, he would definitely become even more powerful. Thus, Dongguo Ye was the first to speak out, "Sect Leader, I believe in junior brother Ye, he has the ability to do so!"


    "I believe it too!" Feng Xiao Han nodded vigorously.


    "I... "Believe it too!" The mech hesitated for a moment before speaking up.


    At that time, he was filled with resentment towards Ye Daoxuan, but at that moment, with his own strength, Ye Daoxuan was able to turn the tide, allowing the "Golden Dragon Sect" to remain within the "Eight Great Sects". As disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect", he and Rongliang had lost a lot of resentment, and what replaced it was a sense of reverence instead.


    "Master, we believe in Brother Ye!" The Ceng siblings also said loudly.


    Zhuge Wei did not expect the elite disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" to trust Ye Daoxuan so much. He frowned and started to examine Ye Daoxuan again.


    The Burning Moon Sect had three peak late stage ZhongTian warriors, but the strength that Ye Daoxuan displayed was only at the middle stage of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm. If Ye Daoxuan wanted to force the "Golden Dragon Sect" to return to the top of the "Eight Great Sects", then he would have to rely on himself to defeat at least three of the opponents.


    If Ye Daoxuan was hiding his strength, Zhuge Wei also felt that it was impossible, because he felt that with his cultivation at the early Greater Celestial level, he should be able to see through it. However, he did not know that Ye Daoxuan''s true strength had already surpassed his own.


    "Oh Ye Daoxuan, it''s good for youngsters to have hot-bloodedness and drive, but ¡­" "One must also measure one''s abilities..."


    Dongguo Ye wanted to advise Ye Daoxuan again, so that he wouldn''t act rashly without thinking of the consequences, because he really didn''t want to see such an outstanding younger generation disciple like Ye Daoxuan being ruthlessly abused by a "Burning Moon Cult" disciple, resulting in such heavy injuries.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan knew that Zhuge Wei was doing this for his own good. He smiled and said, "Sovereign, I, Ye Daoxuan, will never do something that I am not confident of ¡­" "Well, actually, I hid my strength ¡­"


    In order to boost Zhuge Wei''s confidence, Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to release a part of his suppressed power. Thus, Zhuge Wei could immediately feel that his cultivation level suddenly increased from the middle stage of the intermediate stage of the intermediate stage to the peak of the late stage.


    "You ¡­" Zhuge Wei was stunned, then immediately rejoiced and said, "Good boy, you actually hid your strength! Haha... "Good boy!"


    "How is it, does Sect Master have some confidence in me now?" Ye Daoxuan teased.


    Zhuge Wei laughed dryly, twirled his beard and said, "Yes! He was confident! I am completely confident now! "Mm, I favor you in a battle between experts of the same level!"


    When Ye Daoxuan arrived at the "Golden Dragon Sect" a month ago to participate in the "Rising Dragon Ranking" competition, he had already seen that Zhuge Wei had a rare double-attribute bloodline, and warriors with double-attribute bloodlines were usually invincible in the same realm. Ye Daoxuan was at the peak of the late stage of the middle stage, so he would definitely be able to win against those at the peak of the late stage of the middle stage.


    "Vengeance Sect Leader, I now represent the Golden Dragon Sect to officially issue a challenge to your Burning Moon Sect!" Ye Daoxuan once again looked at Chou Hen, and said sternly: You''ve all sent disciples to accept the challenge? Or do you want to hide your head and become a turtle? "


    When Ye Daoxuan''s words reached the ears of the five elite disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult", it immediately aroused a strong reaction from the five of them, as they all requested to take part in the battle.


    Ye Daoxuan''s sudden increase in strength to the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian level surprised Chou Hen a little, but he was more confident in his own disciples. He thought that since his own side had three peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm, and each of them was stronger than the other, Ye Daoxuan''s battle experience was also extremely rich. Ye Daoxuan wanting to defeat all three of them in a row was simply wishful thinking.


    "Ling Yun, Ling Feng, Wu Rui, the three of you come out!"


    Chou Hen called out the names of these three people. These three people were the three peak late Heaven stage experts on their side.


    Ye Daoxuan strode into the martial arena, beckoned to the three disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult", and said: "Of the three of you, who wants to fight first?"


    His disdainful attitude immediately infuriated the three disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult." Wu Rui''s body flashed, stood in front of Ye Daoxuan, and said: "I''ll do it!"


    He stretched out his right hand, and a meter-long dark golden spear appeared in his hand.


    "Show me your spirit artifact!"


    Wu Rui lightly shook his hands. A dazzling stream of spear light burst out from his black gold spear. True essence surged and surged, engulfing everything in its path.


    Ye Daoxuan gripped his right fist and lightly said, "Defeating you, just one fist is enough!"


    Wu Rui''s pupils suddenly constricted. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "You will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    "Angry Rain Flower Spear!" Kill! "


    With a deep roar, the dark gold spear in Wu Rui''s hand released hundreds of thousands of spear shadows, which covered the sky like a torrential downpour, enveloping Ye Daoxuan. Each of these spear shadows contained an astonishing destructive power.


    "The full power attack of a peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior is indeed not to be underestimated!" If it were me, I would definitely be unable to withstand this spear! "


    Dong Guo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, Shi Jia, and the Ceng siblings who were watching from afar were secretly shocked when they saw Wu Rui''s amazing spear. They had fought with Wu Rui a while ago and now knew that Wu Rui had held back, so Wu Rui was trying his best to injure Ye Daoxuan with one blow and then humiliate him.


    Even though they had full confidence in Ye Daoxuan, Dongguo and his men all stared wide-eyed and clenched their fists, their hearts pounding.


    Chou Hen was quite satisfied with the attack that Wu Rui had unleashed. He sneered as he looked at Ye Daoxuan opposite of Wu Rui, and thought to himself: "This style of ''Rain of Raging Rain'', a spear thrusts out hundreds of spear flowers, each spear flower contains a powerful true essence, enveloping the four directions like an inescapable net, extremely sharp and powerful. I would like to see, how a crazy brat like you can block it, and how you can dodge it!"


    However, Ye Daoxuan neither blocked nor evaded. Instead, he took a step forward, raising his right fist to meet the attack.


    However, this punch was sent out with a light gold true essence mixed with a light yellow true essence. The two different colors of true essence fused together, forming a large two-colored true essence wave. The true essence wave smashed the thousands of spear flowers that were coming at it into pieces.


    "Duo... Dual-attribute bloodline martial artists? "


    "Burning Moon Cult!" Sect Master Chou Hen couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw Ye Daoxuan''s dual colored True Essence. He almost wanted to personally act and stop the battle between Wu Rui and Ye Daoxuan.


    Dual-attribute bloodline experts, they had appeared occasionally in the history of the Immortal Yuan Continent, and each one of them were extremely talented, with the acknowledgement of all those in the same realm as them, they were unrivalled. This bit of grudge was naturally heard of, but he had never expected that such an expert would actually appear in the "Golden Dragon Sect", and at such a young age at that.

 C253 I owe you a favor

    A martial artist of this level was absolutely a genius amongst geniuses. As long as the evildoers didn''t die in the process, then the future achievements of a martial artist of the dual attribute would be immeasurable.


    Chou Hen wanted to stop this duel because Ye Daoxuan had just made his move and he had already predicted the result. Not only would Wu Rui, his disciple, lose without a doubt, he would lose miserably.


    However, when he slightly released his aura, the opposing Zhuge Wei''s aura was oppressing over. Obviously, Zhuge Wei was already secretly accumulating his aura to prevent him from helping out.


    Chou Hen sneered and knew that Zhuge Wei wasn''t someone who was easy to mess with. Plus, if he made a move, he would lose face in front of the "Eight Sects" and he could only restrain himself.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Rui''s full powered attack was unable to block Ye Daoxuan''s seemingly ordinary but actually powerful attack. His body was swept away by the enormous waves of dual colored true essence, and as he was in the air, his consciousness had already been submerged by darkness.


    "Junior Martial Brother Wu!"


    Ling Yun and Ling Feng cried out in alarm, flying forward and catching Wu Rui''s falling body. When their eyes landed on Wu Rui, their bodies trembled in anger, and then they pointed their fingers at Ye Daoxuan, wishing that they could fight for their lives.


    "Ling Yun, what''s going on?" Noticing that there was something wrong with the situation, the Sect Leader of the "Burning Moon Church" asked with a deep voice.


    "Sect Leader, Junior Wu''s Qi Sea has been shattered by that little bastard!"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    After those words were spoken, almost a thousand experts from all directions were stupefied. Even Zhuge Wei and the others from the "Golden Dragon School" jumped in shock. They looked at each other with worry and anxiety on their faces.


    What they were worried about was that Ye Daoxuan''s way of doing things would be tantamount to directly ripping apart the "Burning Moon Cult." A great battle between the two parties was unavoidable; what they were worried about was that with the tyranny of the "Burning Moon Cult", Ye Daoxuan would definitely not be let off, and they would definitely take even more revenge. And once the two sides started fighting, their own strengths would be much weaker, so they were afraid that Ye Daoxuan would be in danger.


    The other disciples of the other few major sects present secretly felt pity for Ye Daoxuan. They thought that since Ye Daoxuan had angered the "Burning Moon Sect", he would definitely attract crazed retaliation. Perhaps this kind of monstrous genius would perish here today.


    Of course, there were also sect disciples who were gloating and prepared to sit back and watch a good show.


    "Chirp!"


    "Chirp!"


    "Chirp!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With Zhuge Wei leading the group of people from the "Golden Dragon Sect", their clothes rapidly broke through the air and all of them flew to Ye Daoxuan''s side. Zhuge Wei and the five elders of the "Golden Dragon Sect" even put Ye Daoxuan behind them, clearly wanting to protect Ye Daoxuan.


    Chou Hen walked over and checked on Wu Rui''s injuries. Seeing that Wu Rui''s Qi Sea had been shattered and he had become a cripple, Chou Hen couldn''t help but spew out fire from his eyes.


    "Sect Master Zhuge, your sect''s disciples injured the disciples of my Burning Moon Clan, preventing them from cultivating in the future. What do you say about this?" Chou Hen walked over to Zhuge Wei and the others and asked with a cold tone.


    Zhuge Wei Su said, "Fists and feet have no eyes, disciples of various sects are competing in martial arts, so injuries are unavoidable..."


    "Hahaha... "What a good ''no eyes'', what an unavoidable..." Chou Hen didn''t get angry and laughed instead. At the end of his laughter, he said harshly, "So this means that Sect Leader Zhuge isn''t going to give me an explanation?"


    "Everything else can be discussed, but if you want to hurt Ye Daoxuan, you can''t!" Zhuge Wei''s voice also became stern.


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan could be said to be the most important person in the "Golden Dragon Sect". It wasn''t because he was the strongest, but because he had the greatest potential. In order to protect Ye Daoxuan''s safety, Zhuge Weining could risk his life.


    "Heh heh... Since that was the case ¡­ Then the only thing left for us to do is to fight! "


    As soon as Chou Hen finished speaking, all of the disciples from the "Burning Moon Sect" also rushed to his side, lined up in a row, and stood in confrontation with the people from the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    For a time, the atmosphere in the "Skeleton Wasteland" suddenly became tense. The two sides faced off against each other with swords drawn and swords drawn. No one showed any signs of backing down.


    However, on the "Gold Dragon Sect" side, Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and the other five disciples were severely injured, whereas on the "Burning Moon Sect" side, only Wu Rui was injured. Thus, whether in terms of numbers or combat strength, the "Burning Moon Sect" was clearly superior to the "Gold Dragon Sect" by a small margin.


    Zhuge Wei''s face was extremely serious and his aura rose bit by bit. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "You want to fight ¡­. "Then let''s fight!"


    Between the powerhouses of both sides, their auras were released and their true essence was colliding. A great battle was about to break out.


    The corners of Chou Hen''s mouth curled up into a sneer at this moment. He glanced at the watching "Wushuang" and the "Flying Wolf Island" Island Master''s angry wolves and slightly raised his brows.


    And so, amidst the sounds of clothes fluttering in the wind, the disciples of "Wushuang Association" and "Flying Wolf Island" rushed over from afar. Together with the disciples of "Burning Moon Sect", they actually surrounded the "Golden Dragon Passage".


    Other than Ye Daoxuan, the other disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" all had a drastic change in expression. When dealing with the "Burning Moon Sect", they had no advantage whatsoever.


    Unfortunately, the Golden Dragon Sect didn''t have any allies. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have fallen to such a state.


    It was at this moment that a fragrant wind blew and a white figure flashed. The disciples of "Cold Moon Palace", who had been watching from afar, followed their palace master, Wenren Waiyue, and swiftly approached.


    In fact, Ye Daoxuan had long since seen Wenren Wu-Shuang holding onto the moon, but he hadn''t been able to greet her. When he saw her approach, he raised his right arm and waved it off, laughing as he said, "Big Sister Ziyue, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, you''re even more beautiful!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, long time no see!"


    Wenren Chuchu''s face was solemn. When her eyes fell on Ye Daoxuan, she smiled. Her voice was as soft as the spring wind of March, and it sounded pleasant and pleasing to the ear.


    "Sister Wenren... is he here to help us? " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said that, everyone''s eyes turned to Wenren Chuchu.


    Wenren Chuchu nodded. Her face turned serious, yet she didn''t deny it. She nodded and said, "I owe you a favor..."


    "But... It''s very dangerous! " Ye Daoxuan pointed to the people from the Burning Moon Cult''s side, and said: "They have the advantage of numbers, and their strength is also strong. Even if you are willing to help our side, it would be difficult to change the outcome of the battle ¡­ Are you sure you want to do this? "


    Wenren Chuchu''s delicate eyebrows slightly raised, her cherry lips slightly parted, and she said lightly: "Wasn''t it very dangerous for you to help me in the snow valley back then? If it were not for your help, my life would have been long gone! "


    "Fine." When Ye Daoxuan heard Wenren Yiyue say this, he knew that she had made up her mind, and said, "Big Sister Yingyue, with your words, my Golden Dragon Sect will advance or retreat alongside Freezing Moon Palace from today onwards, sharing both honor and disgrace!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s words meant that the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' and the ''Cold Moon Palace'' had formed an alliance. Although Zhuge Wei didn''t express his attitude, but with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, he did have the qualifications to speak on behalf of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''.

 C254 omen of great malice

    Although the conversation between Ye Daoxuan and Wenren Chuchu was a bit obscure, everyone present could understand that they knew that "Cold Moon Palace" was openly standing on the side of "Golden Dragon Sect". Both sides were prepared to join hands and fight against "Burning Moon Sect", "Unparalleled Conference", and "Flying Wolf Island" together.


    This result had obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    However, in the Avalon Dynasty''s "Eight Great Sects", after the "Cold Moon Palace" and "Golden Dragon Sect" were ranked, even though the strength of both sides had greatly increased, they were still much weaker when compared to the "Burning Moon Cult", "Unparalleled Association", and "Flying Wolf Island". If the "Burning Moon Sect" hardened its heart to eliminate "Golden Dragon Sect", and if the "Cold Moon Palace" insisted on interfering, they might be exterminated as well.


    "Palace Master Wenren, aren''t you afraid of bringing the ''Cold Moon Palace'' into an irrecoverable place?"


    Chou Hen''s gaze was ice-cold as he sneered sinisterly. Even though exterminating "Freezing Moon Palace" was one of his plans, the time was not right yet. He did not want to fall out with "Freezing Moon Palace".


    Wenren Chuchu did not seem to be afraid of Chou Hen''s threats, and said indifferently: "Chou Hengyue, I have no objections if you touch other people, and I will not interfere, but if you want to touch Ye Daoxuan, you must not do so!"


    She said as she led the disciples of the palace through the human wall formed by the disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult" and the other three forces, and stood together with the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Chou Hen rolled his eyes, and looked around at Ye Daoxuan and Wenren Chuchu. Suddenly, he sneered and said, "One of you is a handsome young man, and the other is a devastatingly beautiful woman. The two of you... Hehe, what do you mean you owe him a favor, and he owes you a favor? I think that the two of you are most likely a couple, right? "


    When he said that, Wenren Chuchu''s gaze involuntarily turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, and coincidentally, Ye Daoxuan was also looking at her, winking mischievously. Wenren Chuchu''s body trembled slightly, and her rosy face flushed a little, but her self-control far exceeded that of an ordinary person, and her expression only lasted for a moment, before returning to normal.


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Old man, what is the relationship between me and Sister Wenren? It has nothing to do with you! "You should worry about your own situation first!"


    His gaze suddenly turned cold as he stared fixedly at Chou Hen''s face. He sneered, "Heh ¡­ I can see that you''re black, your lips are purple, and your face is pale.


    After being stared at by him, Chou Hen actually felt a chill on his back. The corner of his mouth twitched for a while, and then he suddenly laughed out loud. Haha, I think the ones with the worst omens are you guys! Since you are unwilling to take responsibility for injuring my ''Burning Moon Sect'' s disciples, then don''t blame us for being merciless! "


    A moment later, hundreds of figures rode a divine rainbow above the "Skeleton Wasteland". Judging from the true essence fluctuations released by those figures, they were all late stage mid Sky Realm experts.


    Zhuge Wei, Wenren Yiyue, and the others looked at each other when they saw that those several hundred experts were disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult", "Unrivaled Super Hottie", and "Flying Wolf Island".


    They were all intelligent people, and when they saw this scene, they knew that these several hundred late stage Heaven Realm experts were all prepared beforehand by the three sides of the "Burning Moon Sect". Their targets were undoubtedly the "Golden Dragon Sect", but the sudden addition of "Freezing Moon Palace" had become a variable, but this variable was not enough to change the outcome of the battle.


    "Old Man Chou, it looks like you have planned to deal with us for a long time!" Hmph, what do you mean by taking revenge on behalf of your disciples? Zhuge Wei asked in a stern voice.


    Since his face was already torn apart, the grudge no longer covered up, and he grinned fiendishly: "Right, this is indeed only an excuse, I''ve long since had the intention of annihilating your Golden Dragon Sect! "Old Zhuge, perhaps your Golden Dragon Sect''s tens of thousands of disciples have already been slaughtered long ago, and all of you are preparing to die!"


    "You ¡­ What did you do to my Gold Dragon Sect? " Zhuge Wei faintly guessed what was going on in his heart. His eyes almost popped out as he bellowed.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that our Burning Moon Sect joined hands with our friends from the Wushuang Society and the Flying Wolf Island to send out tens of thousands of elite disciples to your Golden Dragon Sect ¡­" Hehe, four Supreme Elders from our three great powers have stepped in. The destruction of the Golden Dragon Sect is unavoidable ¡­. "Hahaha..."


    As he spoke to that point, he saw that Zhuge Wei''s face was ashen and his entire body was trembling. The faces of all the disciples from the "Golden Dragon School" at the scene changed greatly and they couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    Although they all knew that the "Burning Moon Sect" and the "Golden Dragon Sect" were at odds, they had never expected that the "Burning Moon Sect" and the other three great powers would actually launch a surprise attack on the "Golden Dragon Sect" during the competition between the "Eight Major Sects".


    The method of "Burning Moon Cult" was truly a little despicable.


    Zhuge Wei had experienced countless dangers in his life and his nature was firm so he was already incomparable to normal people. However, in front of such a huge matter like whether the Golden Dragon Sect was going to be destroyed or not, he clearly messed up.


    Wenren Chuchu glanced at Ye Daoxuan and saw the faint smile on his face. Her heart was moved as she said to Zhuge Wei, "Sovereign Zhuge, please calm down. I think that Sect Leader Qiu is just bluffing. Think about it, if the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' is truly destroyed, how did Ye Daoxuan get here? "


    "Right?" Zhuge Wei''s eyes lit up and said, "Why didn''t I think of that? Ye Daoxuan, is our Golden Dragon Sect alright? "


    Chou Hen was also startled when he heard Wenren Yiyue''s words. He thought to himself, "What this woman said is reasonable, in my plan, the disciples of the three forces, led by the" Burning Moon Sect ", will surround the" Gold Dragon Sect "and then kill them all. Not a single one will be spared.


    "Maybe he''s just a fish that escaped the net..."


    Chou Hen comforted himself. However, he couldn''t help but to cast his gaze towards Ye Daoxuan, waiting to see how he would answer.


    Ye Daoxuan withdrew the smile on his face when he heard Zhuge Wei''s question, then solemnly nodded and said, "That''s right. Not long ago, my Gold Dragon Sect was ambushed by tens of thousands of experts led by the Burning Moon Sect. We suffered heavy casualties ¡­ ¡­"


    "Then... Then what about our two Grand Elders? How are they? " Zhuge Wei asked with a trembling voice.


    "Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin, the two Highest Elders, have taken out their own life''s primordial spirit energy to fight, and have suffered heavy injuries ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Wei''s vision went dark and he almost fainted on the spot. Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han and the rest all had pale faces.


    The two Supreme Elders, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin, were the backbone of the Golden Dragon Sect. If they were heavily injured, then it was obvious what would happen to the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect. For a moment, Zhuge Wei and the others didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan mention that the two great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect had been heavily injured, Chou Hen''s laughter became even louder. His laughter was filled with the arrogance and joy of a successful plot.


    "However..."


    Ye Daoxuan''s tone changed as a smile appeared on his face once again, and he said with a smile: "Even though my Golden Dragon Sect suffered heavy losses, the three forces of ''Burning Moon Sect'', ''Wushuang Hall'', and ''Flying Wolf Island'' were unable to obtain any benefits. More than half of their four Highest Elders were injured, and one of them was even seriously injured. The Burning Moon Clan''s three great sects, which numbered in the tens of thousands, had already fled. The Golden Dragon Sect is safe and sound now! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s words silenced everyone around. Other than Wenren Chuchu holding Yue, no one else present believed his words.


    Wenren Chuchu had fought a fierce battle with a Ice Crystal giant crocodile in the snow valley of the Gold Mountain Range and almost died. Afterwards, Ye Daoxuan used some kind of method to kill a spirit beast whose strength was comparable to a human at the early Greater Celestial Realm. At that time, Ye Daoxuan was only at the peak of the mid middle Heaven realm.


    And now, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had reached the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian level. Even if he said he could kill the Supreme Elder of the "Burning Moon Cult," Wenren Wu-shuang would not even suspect him.


    Chou Hen naturally did not believe Ye Daoxuan''s words, and pointed at Ye Daoxuan and laughed: "You''re crazy! I think this kid is scared out of his wits! Haha, do you believe him? "Do you believe me?"


    The disciples of "Wushuang Society" and "Flying Wolf Island" all shook their heads, looking at Ye Daoxuan as if he were a fool.


    Not to mention others, even Zhuge Wei and the other disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" were suspicious of Ye Daoxuan''s words. Two supreme elders of the "Golden Dragon Sect" fought four supreme elders of the "Burning Moon Sect".


    "Sect Leader Zhuge, Sister Wenren, when we fight later on, I will be in charge of dealing with the three old fellows Chou Hen, Ao Wushuang, and Fury Wave. I will leave the other disciples of the three big Sects to you! Hehe, since we have already had our faces ripped apart, then let''s not be polite and kill them all! "


    Ye Daoxuan said to Zhuge Wei and Wenren Chuchu with a sound transmission secret technique.


    "Are you confident that you can deal with the three of them alone?" Wenren Chuchu didn''t question Ye Daoxuan, she only asked worriedly.


    "Sister Wenren, to tell you the truth, my strength is on par with yours. Killing those three is as easy as cutting a melon and cutting vegetables!" Ye Daoxuan sent a mental message.


    When Wenren Chuchu heard this, her bright eyes lit up. Her charming smile slowly spread from the corner of her mouth to her pretty face, adding a soft and stunning aura to the thick murderous aura. Everyone watching was stunned.


    Zhuge Wei, however, had never seen Ye Daoxuan''s true strength. He said with a voice transmission, "Ye Daoxuan, it should be me, Palace Head Wenren, and Old Man Chou dealing with the others. You and Dongguo Ye dealing with the others!"


    Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to tell him about the true strength that he possessed. Zhuge Wei stared at him for a long time, and after knowing that what he said was not false, he was ecstatic and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "The little one was smiling earlier, but now the old one is smiling again. Furthermore, they are smiling so happily. Are they pretending to be relaxed in such a desperate situation?" Chou Hen said in his heart.


    It was at this moment that a formless pressure suddenly came from Ye Daoxuan''s direction, as if ten thousand sharp swords had stabbed into his sea of consciousness and then exploded within.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Chou Hen covered his head with his hands and let out a loud scream. He fell to the ground and struggled crazily for a while before he stopped moving.


    No one would have thought that the grand Sect Leader of the Burning Moon Cult, a powerful expert at the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm, would die on the spot under the divine will attack of Ye Daoxuan, who was as powerful as the peak of the early stage of the Greater Celestial Realm.

 C255 Dont even think about leaving!

    Don''t even think about leaving!


    Of the leaders of the "Eight Major Sects", Chou Hen was the strongest. His sudden death shocked the majority of the people present.


    At first, they did not dare to believe what they had just seen. However, when they sensed no signs of life from Chou Hen, they finally confirmed that he had really fallen.


    "No wonder this kid is smiling all the time, he has been hiding his strength all this time!" Damn, we were all wrong! "


    The frightening pressure that had caused the death of the enemy just now came from Ye Daoxuan. Therefore, both Ao Wushuang and Raging Wolf were staring at Ye Daoxuan with their eyes fixed on him. They were on high alert, as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    Both of them were tyrannical experts. They knew that Ye Daoxuan must have an extremely powerful telepathic thought to be able to kill off the enmity silently, and that was why the enmity was met with such a calamity.


    However, a few elders of the "Burning Moon Sect" did not give the order to retreat amidst their grief and indignation. They still believed that their side held the absolute advantage in terms of numbers and overall strength, and that they could wipe out all the "Golden Dragon Sect" and "Cold Moon Palace" disciples in front of them.


    "Cut them into pieces and avenge their Sect Leader!"


    An elder of the "Burning Moon Church" angrily shouted, and took the lead to charge forward.


    "Old bastard, die!"


    "Golden Dragon Sect!" On the other side, Ye Daoxuan also let out a loud shout. With a broken blade in hand, his body shook as he rushed towards that elder.


    "Chirp!"


    As the broken blade was brandished, a black light whizzed out and cut the elder''s body into two.


    In just one encounter, a Peak of the Late ZhongTian level warrior had fallen at the hands of Ye Daoxuan.


    At the same time Ye Daoxuan made his move, Zhuge Wei and Wenren Yueyue also made their moves, fiercely attacking the surrounding "Burning Moon Cult" and other disciples of the three sects.


    Following that, Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and the rest also took action.


    Although there were many people from the Burning Moon Cult and the other two forces, but under the pre-emptive attacks of Zhuge Wei, Wenren Chuchu, and Luanyue, many people had died in an instant, causing many people to panic.


    Zhuge Wei and Wenren Chuchu were both experts at the middle stage of the Greater celestial stage, and among the disciples of the "Burning Moon Cult" side, although there was no lack of experts at the early stage, the strongest was only at the early stage of the Greater celestial stage. Meanwhile, Ao Wushuang and Rage Wolf, these two experts were firmly suppressed by Ye Daoxuan, thus Zhuge Wei and Wenren Yiyue were like tigers that had entered a flock of sheep.


    In order to intimidate his opponents, Ye Daoxuan no longer hid anything, he completely released his strength of the early Greater Celestial level, and instantly, the pressure covered the entire area. Even his two opponents, Ao Wushuang and Rage Wolf, who were at the same level as him, were under his pressure and found it hard to breathe, as if they were facing the Supreme Elder of their sect.


    "When he first appeared, his cultivation was at the middle stage of the late stage of the Heaven Realm. Later, he was at the peak of the late stage of the Heaven Realm. Now, he has suddenly risen to the early stage of the Greater Sky Realm ¡­ Damn, just how much strength is this kid hiding! "


    Both Ao Wushuang and the angry wolf used all their strength to resist the fierce attack from Ye Daoxuan, and they were shocked.


    Originally, they thought that the Burning Moon Cult''s side had three experts of the intermediate stage of the early stage of the Sky Realm, who could suppress Zhuge Wei and Wenren Wu-Shuang with an absolute advantage, but they never thought that their opponent''s Ye Daoxuan also had the strength of the same realm, and that Ye Daoxuan had instantly killed their side''s strongest enemy mark the moment he attacked. Because of this, the difference in strength between the two sides was evident.


    Right now, the two of them were being held back by Ye Daoxuan, so the others were unable to respond to the attacks of Zhuge Wei and Wenren Chuchu. Seeing their disciples screaming in pain and suffering a large number of casualties, the two of them became extremely anxious and irritable.


    Although they felt some regret in their hearts, they knew that it was useless to regret at this moment. Their three sects had completely fallen out when they joined hands to attack the main body of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    "Either he dies, or we die!"


    Ao Wushuang and the Raging Wolf gritted their teeth, a resolute look in their eyes. Both of them activated their soul essences at the same time, preparing to launch a counterattack on Ye Daoxuan.


    In their minds, as long as they could kill Ye Daoxuan and rely on their side''s advantage in numbers, they might be able to win. Otherwise, they would be annihilated today.


    On the "Skeleton Wasteland", the disciples of the five great sects were fighting with their lives on the line. From time to time, someone would fall from the sky while screaming miserably. An increasingly thick smell of blood spread in all directions.


    The other three sects'' disciples, who had nothing to do with each other, looked on from afar with complicated expressions on their faces. They had never thought that the annual competition between the eight great sects would turn into a bloody battle between the five great sects'' disciples in the end.


    In fact, the mighty style that the "Burning Moon Sect" had displayed over the years had been silently criticized by several other sect disciples other than the "Wushuang Hall" and the "Flying Wolf Island". It was just because the "Burning Moon Sect" was very strong that they didn''t dare to say anything; however, this time, one side of the "Burning Moon Sect" had to fight with the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    However, a hundred breaths later, with the development of the situation, the disciples of the three sects who had nothing to do with each other, discovered that the beautiful dream of two sides being "both injured" had been shattered.


    After his strength had reached its peak, even if Ye Daoxuan did not summon his King Kong, relying on his powerful attacking and defensive abilities, as well as his peak early Greater Celestial level divine sense, coupled with the assistance of the "Inky Jade Slayer Blade" in his hands, his fighting strength was still able to firmly suppress Ao Wushuang, who had used his life''s primordial spirit.


    After a hundred breaths of time, they were unable to kill Ye Daoxuan, so their momentum and fighting strength began to decline. After a while, the negative effects of their life origin soul would appear, and at that time, as long as Ye Daoxuan used a finger, they would be able to kill them.


    Ao Wushuang and the Raging Wolf looked on in horror. The fighting spirit in their hearts had been completely replaced by a fear of death.


    "Flee!"


    After the two exchanged a look, they made a feint and withdrew their soul consciousness. Then, they started to flee in opposite directions, the east and the west.


    "Leave your life behind!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled contemptuously. His divine sense split into two as if it was an invisible arrow, directly shattering the two people''s sea of consciousness. The two people plummeted to the ground from the sky, their life force completely dissipated.


    At this point, the leaders of the "Burning Moon Church", "Wushuang Society", and "Flying Wolf Island", all died under the hands of Ye Daoxuan.


    With the death of the three people, the disciples under their command immediately collapsed. They began to control the divine rainbows, scattering in all directions.


    "Whoever offends the Golden Dragon Sect, don''t even think about leaving!"


    In an instant, the sound of wailing could be heard incessantly. Thousands of flying spirit beasts that were comparable to human late stage Sky Realm experts appeared in all directions to surround and attack the hundreds of Burning Moon Cult disciples who were flying away.

 C256 If anyone disagrees, then come and fight me!

    If anyone disagrees, then come and fight me!


    Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will was so strong that it had already reached the peak of the early Greater celestial stage. Therefore, he could control a spirit beast that was comparable to a human late mid Sky Realm master. It could be said that he was extremely proficient in it.


    Above the "Skeleton Wasteland", a thousand strong flying spirit beasts, under the control of Ye Daoyuan''s profound consciousness, attacked the remaining disciples of the three great sects with their combined might.


    They did not have the heart to fight at all. What everyone was thinking in their hearts was how to escape this place as soon as possible to preserve their little lives.


    However, the flying spirit beasts attacking from all directions not only held the advantage in numbers, but also had an overwhelming advantage in overall strength. As a result, this battle had practically become a one-sided massacre.


    Accompanied by miserable cries, as well as a rain of bloody wind, the corpses of martial practitioners and severed limbs constantly fell from the sky onto the ground. The number of Burning Moon Cult and the other two sects'' disciples in the sky were decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Zhuge Wei, Wenren Chuchu, and the others had all calmed down. They floated in the air and watched the over a thousand spirit beasts crazily besiege the disciples of the ''Burning Moon Cult'' and were extremely shocked.


    First, he increased his strength bit by bit, from the middle stage of the late stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm all the way to the early stage of the Greater Celestial Realm, reaching the same realm as them. Following that, he displayed the powerful attack power of his telepathic thoughts, and now, he revealed his identity as a beast tamer, and with just his strength alone, he was able to tame and control thousands of spirit beasts ¡­


    "This brat ¡­" How did he become so powerful all of a sudden? To think that he had easily killed off Chou Hen, Ao Wushuang, and the angry wolf, the three experts of the early Greater Celestial Realm... This strength, it''s comparable to our sect''s Highest Elder! "


    Zhuge Wei muttered, his right hand constantly stroking the snow-white beard on his chin, his eyes staring wide open, staring at Ye Daoxuan with an indescribable look of surprise.


    "When I met him not long ago, his strength was already very strong ¡­ The current him was several times stronger than he was back then. His rate of advancement is really enviable ¡­ "


    Wenren Chuchu said in a soft voice. Her beautiful face was glowing, and her eyes became brighter as she looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Powerful cultivation, amazing spiritual will, a beast tamer identity, a dual attribute bloodline ¡­ Each and every one of Ye Daoxuan''s abilities were incomparably dazzling.


    In the Ao Yue Empire, Wenren Yiyue, who was only a little over twenty years old, had already advanced to the early Sky Realm and was known as the "Pride of the Heavens". At this moment, in the eyes of the "Pride of the Heavens", Ye Daoxuan, who was only eighteen years old, was the well-deserved "Pride of the Heavens".


    Moreover, one could foresee that Ye Daoxuan, who had a special bloodline and was less than 20 years old, had infinite potential. His future would be 100 times more dazzling than the so-called "proud daughter of heaven" himself.


    From afar, the disciples of the three great sects watched idly as Ye Daoxuan demonstrated his godly might, and with almost just the strength of one person, he annihilated the three great powers, the "Burning Moon Sect" and the others.


    "With this kid here, the rise of the Golden Dragon Sect will be unstoppable!"


    "Once the Burning Moon Sect is destroyed, the Gold Dragon Sect will unquestionably become the head of the eight great sects. From now on, the distribution of the primeval stones will depend on the attitude of the Gold Dragon Sect!"


    "The Gold Dragon Sect''s reputation has always been good. In terms of the distribution of ores, they shouldn''t be as excessive as the Burning Moon Sect, right?"


    "Let''s hope so!"


    They were secretly glad that they did not participate in the battle against the "Golden Dragon Sect" earlier. Otherwise, they might have been killed by Ye Daoxuan like Chou Hen, Ao Wushuang, and Raging Waves.


    The combat strength that Ye Daoxuan displayed was on par with the supreme elders of the various great sects, and his potential was even more terrifying. After this battle, he had also become an existence that the other great sects revered.


    After a hundred breaths of time, the scream in the sky stopped. Hundreds of disciples from the "Burning Moon Clan", "Unparalleled Island", and "Flying Wolf Island" were all executed.


    The corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth finally revealed a satisfied smile as he whistled again. The huge wings of the flying spirit beasts in the sky instantly flew towards the "Qilin Mountain" in the north, and they disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    On the "Skeleton Wasteland", the air was filled with a bloody smell. Nearly a thousand people looked at Ye Daoxuan, who seemed to be engaged in a battle, and remained silent. The scene was completely silent.


    Zhuge Wei and Wenren Yiyue descended from the sky. Wenren Yiyue returned to the "Cold Moon Palace" camp, but Zhuge Wei walked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan welcomed Zhuge Wei, then said with a smile: "Since the three great sect masters of the ''Burning Moon Sect'' have been annihilated by us, we should definitely be number one in this competition of the ''Eight Great Sects'', right? Sect Head Zhuge, I don''t know what to do next. You can decide! "


    Hearing this, he nodded and said: "According to the usual practice, the sect heads of the ''Eight Major Sects'' will discuss the allocation of the primeval stones next. But now that the three old fellows, Qiu Hen, Ao Wushuang, and Rage Wolf, have fallen, the battle between us and the three major sects can only be considered as having just begun. Therefore, the matter of the allocation of the primeval stones should wait for the grudges between us and the three major sects to be resolved first."


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled, and said, "Aren''t there a few other sects that are candidates? He could choose three sects from among them to join the eight great sects. As for the three sects, they were the Burning Moon Clan, the Unparalleled Clan, and the Flying Wolf Island ¡­ "Haha, from today onwards, these three sects will be completely removed from the Ao Yue Empire!"


    When he said this, the other sects and candidates from the other eight sects were all taken aback.


    "Within a month, I will go together with the two great elders Huo Lie and Shui Ruo of the Golden Dragon Sect, as well as the elite disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, to the nests of the ''Burning Moon Sect'', ''Unparalleled Conference'', and ''Flying Wolf Island'', and exterminate them one by one! I want to let the entire Immortal Yuan Continent know that whoever offends my Golden Dragon Sect, no matter how far away they are or how powerful they are, they will all be killed! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s last sentence was filled with power and power, and his gaze suddenly became sharp like a sword. It was impossible for others not to feel a sense of respect from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the faces of all the leaders present, and said with a serious tone: "The ''Eight Major Sects'' currently lack three slots, those who wish to enter should follow the rules! But our Golden Dragon Sect and Freezing Moon Palace won''t be able to give up the first and second places ¡­ Heh, if anyone disagrees, then come and fight me! "


    With just the power of one person, Ye Daoxuan had exterminated the three great sect masters of the "Burning Moon Cult" and hundreds of disciples of the three great sects. However, this time, "Freezing Moon Palace" firmly stood at their side, and their two sects occupied the first and second places amongst the "eight great sects." Even though the other sects were unwilling in their hearts, no one dared to go up and challenge Ye Daoxuan.


    After all, the strength that Ye Daoxuan had displayed was already comparable to that of a supreme elder of a great sect. After all, the strength that Ye Daoxuan had displayed was already comparable to that of a supreme elder of a great sect.


    Actually, when the Golden Dragon Sect destroyed the three great sects, namely the "Burning Moon Sect", "Unparalleled Island" and "Flying Wolf Island", most of the sects present were secretly delighted. Taking the "Dragon King Valley", an established "Eight Great Sects" for example, the "Burning Moon Sect", for example, had been destroyed.


    Now that three of the "Eight Major Sects" had been vacated, they had the chance to make a comeback and squeeze themselves into the "Eight Major Sects". As for the matter of the three major sects'' disciples being annihilated, they were too lazy to care about it, so they first got a seat of the "Eight Major Sects".


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Daoxuan''s words fell, the disciples of the ten great sect candidates began to rub their hands together, eager to fight. They were prepared to compete according to the rules, and those who stood out would be able to squeeze into the ranks of the "Eight Great Sects", enjoying the distribution of the primeval stone mines.


    "Ye Daoxuan, tell me honestly, is the person who seriously injured the four Supreme Elders of the three forces, the Burning Moon Clan, and others really you?" Zhuge Wei suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Ye Daoxuan did not deny and said, "Actually, strictly speaking, it should be me, Huo Lie, and Shui Wuyin who defeated them together! Hehe, if it wasn''t for those four old fellows fleeing quickly, their little lives would have been left at the Golden Dragon Sect! Right now, they are severely injured, and are probably unable to recover within a few months. Seizing this opportunity, let''s go and destroy their lair one by one, so that they will not be able to stand up again! "


    Just thinking about it, it was terrifying. However, since the two Supreme Elders, Ye Daoxuan and the Golden Dragon Sect, were actually able to defeat them, it was obvious that Ye Daoxuan must have played a key role in this battle. From this, it could be inferred that Ye Daoxuan''s true combat strength was extremely powerful.


    "You''re right. Take advantage of his illness!"


    Zhuge Wei gritted his teeth and made a decision as he said, "Once this matter is over, we will immediately return to the Golden Dragon Sect and gather the men to annihilate the three great daggers, ''Burning Moon Sect'', ''Unrivaled Guild'', and ''Flying Wolf Island''!" Whether the Golden Dragon Sect can return to its peak will depend on this battle! "


    "Elder sister Wenren, the battle to eliminate the three great sects, including the Burning Moon Church, I wonder if your Freezing Moon Palace is willing to join?"


    Ye Daoxuan turned around. Facing the elegant and graceful Wenren Wu-Shuang, whose clothes were fluttering in the wind, who looked like a fairy descending upon the earth, he asked with a smile.

 C257 royal power

    For thousands of years, in the Ao Yue Empire, there had been countless alliances and fights between the "eight great sects", but the "Cold Moon Palace" had always been at a standstill. Everyone knew that Ye Daoxuan was the reason why Wenren Wu-shuang insisted to form an alliance with the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Now, Ye Daoxuan had extended an invitation to Wenren Wu-shuang to ask if she was participating in the war against the three major sects like the Burning Moon Sect. How Wenren Wu-shuang responded would greatly affect the future of the "Cold Moon Palace".


    If Wenren Juanyue rejected Ye Daoxuan, then once the three powers of the Burning Moon Clan were annihilated, "Cold Moon Palace" would not be able to share any benefits. The relationship between the two parties might also be estranged because of this.


    And if Wenren Juanyue agreed to Ye Daoxuan''s request, then once the "Golden Dragon Sect" annihilated the "Burning Moon Sect" and the other three great sects, "Cold Moon Palace" would undoubtedly reap enormous benefits as well.


    The risk was that if the Golden Dragon Sect did not eliminate the three major sects, such as the Burning Moon Sect, they would face an intense counterattack from the three major sects. At that time, the Golden Dragon Sect would definitely be in danger of being destroyed, and the "Cold Moon Palace" would also be in dire straits.


    In short, for the three great sects'' battle, such as the Burning Moon Clan, opportunities and risks coexisted. It all depended on the choice Wenren Wu-Shuang made.


    Everyone''s eyes were all fixed on her, waiting to see what she would decide.


    "Just now, we''ve killed so many Burning Moon Sect disciples. Our ''Freezing Moon Palace'' has already formed mortal enemies with the three sects. Do you have any other choices?" Wenren Chuchu said as she held onto the moon, looking straight into Ye Daoxuan''s eyes.


    "So you''re saying... Sister Wenren has agreed to it? " Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Wenren Chuchu nodded lightly, and then sighed, "I hope my choice wasn''t a mistake. Otherwise, I would have no face to face with the tens of thousands of disciples from Freezing Moon Palace. "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled leisurely, and said, "Don''t worry, time will soon prove just how wise and great your decision is!"


    Seeing the smile on Ye Daoxuan''s face, Wenren Chuchu suddenly felt a little absent-minded. Thinking back to that day in the cave in the snow valley, when Ye Daoxuan hugged her body to protect her from the cold, and when their lips accidentally touched, her cheeks couldn''t help but turn slightly red.


    Her skin was like snow, and her features were exceptional. Her cheeks were currently red, and her beautiful eyes were rippling, making her even more radiant. Anyone who laid eyes on her face would have to stop breathing for a moment.


    Even Ye Daoxuan''s mind went blank for a moment. He secretly praised the beauty of this Sister Wenren. Her beauty seemed to transcend the mortal world, like a fairy that never ate the world.


    The following matters were much simpler. After discussion, the sects decided to change the location, and then the ten great candidate sects would compete in martial arts. The result of this competition was that three of the great sects would become part of the "Eight Great Sects" and a new "Eight Great Sects" would be born.


    When redistributing the shares of the elemental ore mine, the "Gold Dragon Sect" was not as domineering as the "Burning Moon Sect". It only took thirty percent of the shares, and the "Cold Moon Palace" divided twenty percent.


    In the past, when the "Eight Major Sects" competed against each other, the "Burning Moon Cult" had itself taken over fifty percent of the primeval stone mines. The other sects were filled with resentment, but this time, they were in a joyful situation; for a moment, the other seven sects were somewhat hopeful that the combined efforts of the "Golden Dragon Sect" and "Cold Moon Palace" would truly eliminate the three major sects of the "Burning Moon Cult".


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was bidding farewell to Wenren Chuchu and preparing to return to the "Golden Dragon Sect", Yue Haishan, the leader of the royal family''s forces, walked over. He smiled and cupped his hands to Ye Daoxuan, "Ye Xiaoyou, I have something to discuss with you ¡­"


    "Oh? I wonder what kind of advice Prince Yue has? "


    When Ye Daoxuan saw him, he couldn''t help but think of the little princess, Yue Qingying, back in the inn in Ao Yue City, who he had ruthlessly slapped until her butt wailed for a long time. The person in front of him was the Emperor''s younger brother, so wouldn''t Yue Qingying be his niece?


    Could it be that this prince of the Ao Yue Empire came to seek an explanation for the beating of his niece?


    However, in front of Ye Daoxuan, he appeared to be extremely respectful. He asked with a smile, "Our royal family wishes to join the battle for the extermination of the ''Burning Moon Sect'', and the other three sects. I wonder if Ye Xiaoyou will accept that?"


    Just now, the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' had joined hands with the ''Freezing Moon Palace'' and had engaged in a great battle with the ''Burning Moon Sect'' and the other disciples of the three sects. Due to careful consideration, the emperor did not participate, but after witnessing the strength of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'', they realized that this was a heaven-sent opportunity to eliminate the ''Burning Moon Sect'', so Yue Haishan took the initiative to come over and greet them.


    Actually, the strength of the Imperial Family of the Ao Yue Dynasty was not much weaker than that of the "Burning Moon Cult". Only, considering that if they were to engage in an all-out war with the "Burning Moon Cult", they would severely weaken the Imperial Family''s power, resulting in instability, and would cause more harm than good to the Imperial Family, only then would the "Burning Moon Cult" be able to stand above the Imperial Family.


    This time, the "Golden Dragon Sect" openly challenged the "Burning Moon Sect", vowing to eliminate the "Burning Moon Sect" and the other three great sects. How could the royal family not grasp such a rare opportunity? If they could really use this power to eradicate the "Burning Moon Church", then the Imperial Family would lack a great hidden danger that could affect the stability of the land.


    The imperial family was not too worried about the "Golden Dragon Sect". Everyone in the "Golden Dragon Sect" was focused on cultivation and pursuing the peak of martial arts. They had no ambition for the imperial family, and this was why Yue Haishan had taken the initiative to come over and request cooperation.


    "Leader, Sister Wenren, the royal family wants to join, what are your opinions?" Ye Daoxuan turned his head to the side and went over to Zhuge Wei and Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    Although "Golden Dragon Sect" and "Cold Moon Palace" didn''t interact much with the imperial family, they didn''t have much to do with each other. Considering that just relying on the power of "Golden Dragon Sect" and "Cold Moon Palace" to exterminate the three sects "Burning Moon Sect", "Unparalleled Guild" and "Flying Wolf Island" might be a little difficult, if the imperial family joined in as a powerful ally, the war would be a lot smoother.


    "If the Imperial Family joins, we will naturally welcome them!" Zhuge Wei thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "I have no objections either." Wenren Chuchu said.


    "Alright, it''s settled then!" Ye Daoxuan''s expression was solemn, he said to Wenren Wu-Shuang, "Sister Wenren, Prince Yue, after you return, please mobilize your forces. Ten days from now, we will gather at the base of the Burning Moon Clan, how about it?"


    Wenren Wu-Shuang, Yue Yang and Yue Haishan all nodded in agreement. After discussing the details of their alliance, they left.


    Ye Daoxuan was not worried that this news would reach the ears of the three sects. He believed that the three sects would definitely join hands and fight after receiving this news. At that time, they would eliminate them in one fell swoop. On the contrary, he was more at ease.


    As tens of thousands of disciples were stuck in a defensive formation and were unable to escape for the time being, when Ye Daoxuan, Zhuge Wei, and the others returned to the "Golden Dragon Sect", the entire sect was still in ruins. The stench of blood had not dissipated yet, and everywhere was filled with misery.

 C258 three-sect convergence

    Moments later, Ye Daoxuan, Zhuge Wei, Dongguo Ye, and Feng Xiao Han arrived at the Broken Cloud Peak''s defensive array.


    When they saw that the sect head and the others had returned safely, and knew that a thousand years had passed, the "Golden Dragon Sect" had once again reclaimed the lead position of the "Eight Great Sects", the tens of thousands of "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples who were still within the defensive formation roared in joy and hot tears filled their eyes.


    "We agree to meet with the imperial family in ten days'' time to gather at the Burning Moon Cult, but right now, our sect''s Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, and two Supreme Elders are trapped in the defensive formation and can''t come out for a while. What should we do?"


    Zhuge Wei looked at the disciples of the sect who were cheering excitedly within the defensive array and said to Ye Daoxuan with a worried expression.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "No worries. Let''s join forces and break this defensive formation."


    "Break ¡­" Break the formation? " Zhuge Wei was stunned, then said, "This formation was set up by Senior Luoyun. It''s easier said than done. "Firstly, one must have the guidance of a formation master and secondly, possess sufficient strength. Both are indispensable..."


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled, and said, "Coincidentally, I am an array master. With all of us working together, I should be more or less strong enough."


    "You ¡­ Are you even an array master? "


    In the past few days, Ye Daoxuan had displayed his miraculous abilities repeatedly, shocking Zhuge Wei and making him sigh emotionally. Now that he found out that Ye Daoxuan was an array master, he couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, then he said to Zhuge Wei, the five elders, as well as Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han and the others, "I have found the core of this defensive formation, let''s attack it together and we can break this formation."


    In order to successfully break the formation, Ye Daoxuan even summoned King Kong, and along with Zhuge Wei, the five elders, Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, Stone Armour, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou, everyone worked together to unleash the strongest attack in their lives according to the position that Ye Daoxuan had specified.


    This strike was earth-shattering. The core of the defensive arrays began to shake violently. Then, the barrier that enveloped the ''Cloud Breaking Peak'' slowly began to collapse and disappear.


    Seeing the defense formation that had protected the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' for thousands of years being broken so easily, not only Zhuge Wei and the others, but even the two supreme elders, Huo Lie and Shui Duo, were dumbstruck. At the same time, they started to have a whole new level of respect for Ye Daoxuan.


    A seventeen year old Mid Great Sky Realm warrior, who possessed a dual attribute bloodline, a beast tamer, and an array master. Any one of these identities could be called a genius by anyone else, but now, these identities were all concentrated in Ye Daoxuan. The term "monster" was far from enough to describe Ye Daoxuan.


    If they knew that Ye Daoxuan currently possessed a third-attribute bloodline and was even a medicinal master, it was unknown how shocked they would be.


    The great defensive formation was broken, and tens of thousands of "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples led by Huo Lie and Shui Ruo escaped from their confinement. In an instant, cheers resounded throughout the entire "Golden Dragon Sect".


    On that day, under the command of Zhuge Wei, tens of thousands of disciples from the "Golden Dragon Sect" moved at the same time. They cleaned up the "Golden Dragon Sect" from top to bottom and restored the scene of a big school.


    After knowing that they were going to join hands with "Cold Moon Palace" and the royal family''s power to eliminate "Burning Moon Sect", "Wushuang Association", and "Flying Wolf Island", the fighting spirit of the tens of thousands of "Golden Dragon Sect", who had long held in their anger, rose. Their fighting spirits were high, and they were ready to fight at any moment.


    At dusk, a group of high-level figures and core disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" gathered in the great hall of the sect master to discuss how to deal with the "Burning Moon Sect" and the other three great sects.


    In view of Ye Daoxuan''s extraordinary strength and the fact that Huo Lie and Shui Ruo had become brothers with him, Zhuge Wei''s attitude towards Ye Daoxuan had greatly changed. He treated him like a great elder and gave him three points of respect.


    As for the core disciples, such as Dongguo Ye and Feng Xiao Han, they no longer dared to interact with Ye Daoxuan, so Ye Daoxuan changed and became what they called "Martial Uncle Ye".


    Although Ye Daoxuan felt extremely uncomfortable when he heard a large group of people who were much older than him address him as "Martial Uncle," the rules of this world were like this. Under his helplessness, he could only accept this fact.


    With the help of the ''Scarlet Heart Fruit'' that Ye Daoxuan gave them, the two great elders, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin, had fully recovered their damaged powers. Moreover, their powers had also increased as well, so in the next few decades, as long as they focused on cultivation, they might have a chance to break through to the early Greater Celestial level.


    When the "Burning Moon Sect" had attacked the "Golden Dragon Sect" on a large scale, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo had used their own life and soul to fight to the death. They had thought that they would definitely die, but in the end, they were saved by Ye Daoxuan, who had even obtained a "Scarlet Heart Fruit" for his misfortune.


    "We don''t need to go too many people to fight against the three powers of the ''Burning Moon Cult''. We just need a disciple at the late stage of the Sky Realm or above to do it. For the weak disciples, other than increasing their casualties, there''s no other meaning. " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Ye Daoxuan''s status in the "Golden Dragon Sect" was now comparable to the two Supreme Elders. Thus, no one had any objections to his words.


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s set off tomorrow and head for the Burning Moon Sect!" Zhuge Wei said at last.


    Early in the morning on the next day, the disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect" discovered that there were hundreds of flying spirit beasts in the plaza in front of the mountain gate. Furthermore, every flying spirit beast possessed strength comparable to the peak of the late stage of the human Heaven stage.


    What was most surprising was that these spirit beasts, which usually had an aggressive nature, were now lying motionlessly on the ground. They appeared extremely docile and tame.


    "Oh my god, where did these powerful spirit beasts come from?"


    "I heard that Martial Uncle Ye is a beast tamer, and his beast taming skills are much stronger than Senior Brother Shi Jia!"


    "Wow, I really admire Martial Uncle Ye!" "I wonder if Martial Uncle Ye has someone he likes ¡­"


    "Tch, look at your infatuated look ¡­" "I''m not afraid of offending you. It''s said that the Palace Master of Freezing Moon Palace, Wenren Chuchu, is related to our Martial Uncle Ye. Do you think you can compare with Palace Master Wenren?"


    "Is it that ''one glance at Qingcheng, a peerless beauty'' who is holding the moon?"


    "Exactly. Only a proud daughter of heaven like Palace Head Wenren is worthy of our Martial Uncle Ye! "


    "Ah, I have no hope ¡­"


    Over a hundred flying Spirit Beasts with the strength of the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian level lined up in a neat row in front of the mountain gate, giving off a strong sense of shock. When the "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples saw this, they were even more impressed with their young "Martial Uncle Ye".


    When the sun began to rise, a group of "Golden Dragon Sect" disciples, led by Ye Daoxuan, Huo Lie, and Shui Wuyou, walked out of the Sect Master''s great hall. They quickly made their way to the plaza in front of the mountain gate and jumped onto the backs of hundreds of flying spirit beasts.


    Almost at the same time, the "Cold Moon Palace" located at the "Frigid Moon Mountain" and the "Proud Moon City" royal family all dispatched a Great Elder. Adding in a group of elite forces, they rode various types of spirit beasts in a grandiose manner, heading towards the "Burning Moon Mountain" where the "Burning Moon Sect" was located.


    Ten days later, "Golden Dragon Sect", "Cold Moon Palace", and "Royal Family" gathered under "Burning Moon Mountain". The total number of people in these three groups was only one thousand, and although they were small in number, they included five experts with the strength of the peak of the early Greater celestial stage, three experts with the strength of the middle Greater celestial stage, and dozens of experts with the strength of the early Greater celestial stage.


    This power that was formed from a thousand people was enough to sweep through all the sects in the Avalon of Five Elements. It was terrifyingly powerful.


    To the surprise of Ye Daoxuan and the others, they had come with a murderous intent. The Burning Moon Clan did not show any of the restlessness that they had imagined. Instead, they were unusually quiet.


    "The Burning Moon Clan seems to be on guard against our arrival!"


    Looking from afar at the main peak of the main hall of the "Burning Moon Church", "Lingyue Peak", Yue Haishan, who came from the Imperial Family, frowned and said.


    "So what?" The Golden Dragon Sect ¡­ "The Great Elder Huo Lie clenched his fists and said," Which of us can''t dominate the entire sect? If we join hands and directly push them across, then we can eliminate all of them! "


    "The Burning Moon Clan has existed for a thousand years and its strength cannot be underestimated! We must not be reckless and be careful! "


    The Highest Elder from "Cold Moon Palace", Lin Xiyu, said with a serious expression.


    Lin Xiyu was the only Highest Elder of the "Cold Moon Palace". She was already over 300 years old, but because she had the skill to maintain her face, she appeared to be around 40 to 50 years old on the surface.


    Back then, Wenren Jianyue had obtained the help of Ye Daoxuan in the snowy valleys of the Golden Mountain Range and had successfully picked the "Seven Leaf Ice Lotus." The reason why Wenren Chuchu had picked the "Seven Leaf Ice Lotus" was to help this Lin Xiyu heal the injuries caused by her cultivation.


    It could be said that if it weren''t for Ye Daoxuan, Wenren Wu-Shuang wouldn''t have been able to pick the Seven Leaf Ice Lotus, and if it wasn''t for the Seven Leaf Ice Lotus, Lin Xiyu would still be recovering and her strength wouldn''t be as strong as it was today.


    Therefore, when Lin Xiyu saw Ye Daoxuan, she expressed her gratitude to him and also indicated that she would do her best to help the Golden Dragon Sect destroy the Burning Moon Cult.


    "We''re not in a hurry to attack the mountain. Let''s wait for me to test them out with my spirit beasts!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan was skilled and bold, he still knew that the Burning Moon Sect''s side had three major powers working together, and at least four supreme elders overseeing it. Although he had heavily injured them in the previous battle, it was difficult to protect them from being healed with spiritual medicine, and it was also difficult to protect them from being attacked from being left behind. Therefore, he did not dare to rashly barge into the Burning Moon Sect''s nest.


    Chirp ¡­.


    Accompanied by Ye Daoxuan''s long howl, the hundreds of flying spirit beasts that had followed them here once again soared into the sky, fiercely pouncing towards "Burning Moon Mountain." As long as they encountered the disciples of the "Burning Moon Sect," these fierce and powerful flying spirit beasts would automatically launch their attacks.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s mind, hundreds of flying spirit beasts that could compare to the peak late stage Sky Realm human beings were enough to stir up the Burning Moon Cult. As long as the internal affairs of the Burning Moon Cult were disrupted, they could seize the opportunity to launch an attack and destroy it in one go.

 C259 adversary

    Hundreds of flying spirit beasts spread their enormous wings and fiercely pounced towards the main peak of the "Burning Moon Cult," "Ling Yuefeng." The pressure they formed was like a surging river, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense rapidly spread out as the flying spirit beasts charged forward, sensing thousands upon thousands of true essence fluctuations along the way. It was obviously as they had expected; the reason why the "Burning Moon Church" was so quiet was because of the tens of thousands of disciples in their school.


    "Heh ¡­" Set up a trap, lure us up, then surround and annihilate it... This trick, isn''t it a bit too childish? " The corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth widened into a sneer.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not blindly optimistic. He continued to extend his spiritual will along with the hundred flying spirit beasts.


    The flying spirit beasts were as fast as lightning, and in a few breaths'' time, they had already arrived above "Lingyue Peak". They let out a fierce cry, and collectively dove towards the direction of the "Lingyue Peak" Sect Leader''s main hall.


    "Hmm? Something''s wrong! "


    When Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Sense neared the "Ling Yuefeng", he actually encountered an obstacle. He tried hard several times, but his Divine Sense was actually unable to break through. He knew in his heart that he had encountered a powerful expert with powerful Divine Sense, and could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    After the divine intents of the two sides collided for a moment, Ye Daoxuan gradually felt as if he was being suppressed, and he lost control of the hundred spirit beasts. After the hundred spirit beasts regained consciousness, they realized that something was wrong and scattered in all directions.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan learned how to cultivate telepathic thoughts, this was the first time he encountered such a powerful opponent, and he was extremely unwilling to accept this. His own telepathic thoughts continued to engage in an intense battle with the opponent''s telepathic thoughts, and at the same time, he also awakened the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' who was in deep sleep, and joined hands to attack Old Mo''s telepathic thoughts.


    The spiritual will of a man and his saber had already reached the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. Under the joint attack, the opponent''s spiritual will power was instantly suppressed.


    Ye Daoxuan was just about to follow suit when he suddenly saw a white light flash from the direction of ''Lingyue Peak'', followed by an extremely strong layer of true essence barrier that wrapped around the entire ''Lingyue Peak''. It was actually the Burning Moon Sect''s side that had activated the great defensive array.


    "Heh, a mere defensive formation. You think you can defend against us? However, this time, the Burning Moon Cult''s side seems to have invited a certain expert to assist them.


    It was impossible for him to investigate the situation inside, so he had no choice but to change his mind and spread out his divine sense to the entire Burning Moon Mountain. His divine sense instantly covered an area of fifty kilometers, and he discovered that out of the tens of thousands of disciples of the "Burning Moon Sect", half were actually concealed outside the great defensive formation.


    Only those who were outside of the great defensive formation were the weaker disciples. The several thousand elites of the "Burning Moon Church" were all already protected by the great defensive formation.


    "Who exactly is the expert that the ''Burning Moon Sect'' has invited this time? The level of his strength should be a little stronger than all of us." Ye Daoxuan withdrew his divine sense, and said to the people around him, "When I break through their defensive array, I will deal with that person. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to you guys."


    When Zhuge Wei, Wenren Chuchu, Yue Haishan, and the others heard that the "Burning Moon Cult" invited strong warriors to assist them, their faces became slightly more serious.


    "The tens of thousands of Burning Moon Sect disciples outside of the great formation aren''t strong. Everyone, if we were to meet those people after we launch our attack, what should we do? " Ye Daoxuan asked.


    Huo Lie said, "As I said, kill them all. Leave no one alive!"


    Shui Ruo shook her head and said: "The Burning Moon Sect has left those weak disciples outside the formation, it''s definitely because they want to borrow strength from us to use up our true essence ¡­ If we can''t kill them, then just let them go. As long as the higher ups and elite disciples of the ''Burning Moon Sect'' are annihilated, then the ''Burning Moon Sect'' will disappear without a trace, and the remaining disciples won''t be able to create any problems. "


    Hearing this, Zhuge Wei, Wenren Jianyue, and Yue Haishan nodded. They didn''t want to spend too much of their primeval essence on ''cannon fodder''.


    Ye Daoxuan shared the distribution of Burning Moon Cult''s disciples that he discovered with his own divine sense with everyone present, then he said: "If his guess is correct, the higher ups and elite disciples of ''Burning Moon Sect'', ''Unparalleled Guild'', ''Flying Wolf Island'', will all be hidden within that great defensive formation. As long as those people within the defensive formation are eliminated, the ''Burning Moon Cult'' and the other three forces will be basically finished!"


    "Yes, this battle is of great importance. If we can smoothly eliminate the three major forces such as the Burning Moon Sect, our three sects will have no worries at all!"


    Currently, the one who most wished for the "Burning Moon Church" to be destroyed was the imperial family. After all, once the "Burning Moon Church" was annihilated, the imperial family would be much more stable and thus, in this battle, the imperial family would be the one to send the most forces.


    All of them held their spirit artifacts in their hands as their spirits were lifted. Their fighting spirits were raised and their heartstrings were tightly drawn. They were only waiting for the order from the sect master, Zhuge Wei, to rush into the Burning Moon Mountain and kill to their heart''s content.


    "Kill!"


    After ten breaths of time, Zhuge Wei''s tongue was like spring thunder as he let out a deep shout. His body soared into the sky and steered the divine rainbow straight into the ''Burning Moon Mountain''.


    "Kill!"


    Afterwards, the three great forces, Gold Dragon Sect, Cold Moon Palace, and the royal family, all controlled their divine rainbows and let out deafening shouts before rushing into "Burning Moon Mountain" like floodwaters.


    When over a thousand people killed their way into the Burning Moon Mountain Range, the hidden disciples of the "Burning Moon Sect" finally began to stir. Tens of thousands of figures scuttled out from their hiding places, brandished their spirit artifacts, and collided with the "Golden Dragon Sect" ''s forces with a loud bang.


    On the Golden Dragon Sect''s side, there were thousands against tens of thousands, so their numbers were all inferior. However, all of them were able to fight against ten people, or even hundreds of people, especially supreme elders like Ye Daoxuan, Huo Lie, Shui Overflowing, and Lin Xiyu.


    In the span of ten breaths after the two sides clashed, not a single elite on one side of the "Gold Dragon Sect" had fallen, while the tens of thousands of disciples on the other side of the "Burning Moon Sect" had already suffered close to a thousand casualties.


    "Those who want to die, continue fighting!" Those who do not wish to die, scram as far away as you can! "


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly let out a loud shout, and the disciples of the three forces that were battling within a radius of several dozen kilometers heard it all. "Burning Moon Cult", "Unparalleled Body", and "Flying Wolf Island".


    The vast majority of disciples would rather fight to the death than turn their backs on the sect and run away. They would be targeted by thousands of people and cursed at by tens of thousands of people, thus, Ye Daoxuan''s loud shout had little effect and not many people fled after hearing it.


    "F * ck, a bunch of stubborn people! I don''t have the mood to waste on you!"


    Ye Daoxuan brandished the broken blade in his hand, killing to his heart''s content for a while. Then, he decided not to fight with the group of opponents around him anymore, and instead carved out a path of blood by himself and charged towards the defensive array of the "Lingyue Peak". At the same time, he gathered Huo Lie, Shui Duo, Lin Xiyu, Zhuge Ye, Yue Haishan, and other experts of the early Greater Celestial Realm.

 C260 hemopyrexia

    Ye Daoxuan''s body circled around the defensive array of the "Lingyue Peak", patiently searching for the eye of the formation.


    The Burning Moon Sect''s defensive great formation seemed to be slightly stronger than the Golden Dragon Sect''s. Whether or not they could find the core of the formation was the key to breaking this formation.


    While Ye Daoxuan was searching for the Formation Aperture, he also needed to deal with the Burning Moon Cult and the other disciples of the three forces who were crazily pouncing towards him from all directions. Although he was strong now and completely fearless, when faced with the unending attacks of hundreds of people, he couldn''t help but gradually become agitated.


    "Kong Kim, come out!"


    Ye Daoxuan slaughtered several Burning Moon Cult disciples with a wave of his blade, then suddenly shouted as he summoned Kong Kim out.


    "Master, what orders do you have for me?" Kong Kim appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan, waved his fist and blasted away a few Burning Moon Cult disciples who were rushing over as he asked in a muffled voice.


    "You stand by my side. Kill anyone that attacks me!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Understood."


    Kong Kim did not care about why he said that, but after replying to him, he began to faithfully carry out his duties. Whenever someone rushed towards Ye Daoxuan to launch an attack, he would immediately throw out his "King Kong Fury Ape Fist" without saying a word.


    In addition, King Kong already had the strength of an early Greater Celestial, and now that it had gone berserk, its combat power was almost at the peak of the early Greater Celestial level. How could those ordinary disciples of the Burning Moon Cult be its match? With a single punch from King Kong, he had killed them all. Their flesh and bones had been scattered all over the place, and a rain of blood had begun to fall.


    Within the great defensive array of the "Burning Moon Cult", there were many people who had participated in the battle against the "Golden Dragon Sect" before, thus they recognized Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim.


    "These two guys are lingering! "Damn it!"


    The two Supreme Elders of the Burning Moon Clan, He Wufeng and He Wuyue, were also hiding within the great defensive formation. The two of them had been injured by Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim during the battle of the "Golden Dragon Sect" earlier, and even now, their injuries had not yet fully healed. There were already shadows in their hearts.


    The two of them were also injured and their fighting strength was halved. Although the elites of the three forces were gathered here this time to fight against the three forces of the Golden Dragon Sect, they did not dare to fight head on against Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    This time, in order to preserve their lives, the three forces, the "Burning Moon Sect" and the other three forces, did not hesitate to spend a large amount of money and hired a powerful helper, hoping to borrow that helper to repel the "Golden Dragon Sect" and the other forces'' enemies.


    He Wufeng and the others did not know that Ye Daoxuan was an array master. Seeing him circling around the defensive formation, they did not know what the hell he was doing. At the same time, they wondered why that helper still had not appeared and was still fighting with Ye Daoxuan.


    The helpers they had hired were slightly stronger than them, the Supreme Elders. Although they were all at the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage, they were infinitely close to the middle Greater Heaven stage. They could be said to be invincible in the same realm.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the expert they invited had already collided with Ye Daoxuan earlier with his spiritual will, causing him to feel a sense of dread. For a moment, he didn''t dare to show himself, and only watched from afar, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    "It''s here!"


    Ye Daoxuan circled around the defensive array a few times and finally determined the location of the eye of the array. He couldn''t help but point at the eye of the array and laugh out loud.


    "Ye Daoxuan, have you found a way to break this formation?" Zhuge Wei couldn''t help but be happy when he saw Ye Daoxuan''s happy smile, and couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    Wenren Chuchu, Yue Haishan, and the others also cast their gazes over.


    "We''ve found the Formation Aperture. As long as we work together, we''ll definitely be able to break it!" Ye Daoxuan replied loudly.


    "Haha, that''s great!" Wait till we break their stupid defense formation, then we will kill this group of cowardly turtles! " Huo Lie laughed loudly.


    The few of them continued to attack as they gathered around Ye Daoxuan. As long as they were near the eye of the formation, the combined attack of the several great experts would break the defensive array, and the experts of the Burning Moon Clan would have no choice but to fight them head on.


    In a direct confrontation, although the "Golden Dragon Sect" side didn''t have many people, they held the advantage in terms of overall strength. It wouldn''t be too difficult to destroy the "Burning Moon Sect".


    He knew that the Formation Aperture was the weakest part of the defensive formation. If Ye Daoxuan and the others were to attack together, it was very possible that the formation could be broken. At that time, everyone in the formation would be in danger.


    "Xue Nu, how long are you not going to make a move?" He Wufeng clenched his fists and suddenly shouted out.


    As soon as he shouted, a blood-red figure arrived from a mountain peak far away, instantly arriving beside Ye Daoxuan, and attacked him with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Daoxuan dodged the enemy''s incomparably sharp attack, and after seeing the enemy''s attire, his eyes lit up. He loudly asked, "You are from Blood Shadow Sect?"


    On the surface, the other party looked to be around sixty years old, and his attire was exactly the same as the disciples of the "Blood Shadow Sect" that Ye Daoxuan had met before. As a result, when Ye Daoxuan saw his blood-red clothes, he instantly thought of the "Blood Shadow Sect".


    There were many grudges between Ye Daoxuan and the ''Blood Shadow Sect''.


    In order to avenge Sikong, Ye Daoxuan had killed the Branch Lord of the Eternal Dynasty, Xue Tu. In the mysterious Twin Towers of Ye Daoxuan''s hometown, Ye Daoxuan had promised that he would kill Patriarch Blood Shadow of the Blood Shadow Sect ¡­


    It could be said that a feud had long been formed between Ye Daoxuan and the "Blood Shadow Sect." It was just that Ye Daoxuan had always been in the light, but the "Blood Shadow Sect" had always been in the dark. Therefore, although Ye Daoxuan had the intention of killing Patriarch Blood Shadow for Lu Yuanzi, after killing the palanquin, he had lost the information about the "Blood Shadow Sect."


    This meeting with an expert from the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' was far beyond Ye Daoxuan''s expectations. However, soon after, Ye Daoxuan was secretly delighted, thinking that he might be able to learn more about the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' from this person and prepare himself for his future wish.


    "Kid, you know our Blood Shadow Sect?" Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s question, the expert from the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' was stunned.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sneer, "Of course. Not only do I know of your Blood Shadow Sect, I''ve even killed two of your fellow disciples! If the Blood Shadow Sect doesn''t commit any crimes, then I will kill every one of them from now on! Since you are also a member of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', then leave your life here today! "


    He was a hall master of the Blood Shadow Sect and had the strength of a peak early Greater Celestial. As of now, the number of warriors he had killed with his own hands had reached more than a thousand. Standing in front of him, one could smell the thick smell of blood emanating from him.


    Xue Nu had received a large sum of money from the "Burning Moon Cult" this time to deal with Ye Daoxuan and the people from the "Golden Dragon Sect". He had originally thought that he could easily retreat from the enemy.


    Earlier, Xue Nu had already secretly clashed with Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense and was actually suppressed by Ye Daoxuan. He was somewhat fearful of Ye Daoxuan, so he didn''t show himself earlier. He had no choice but to show himself when He Wufeng sternly called for him.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, Blood Fury said with a smile, "A mere middle Greater Celestial realm expert dares to talk about killing me? How arrogant! Kid, since you have killed my Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples, you will be our mortal enemy. From today onwards, you will not be able to escape from our Blood Shadow Sect! "


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "If you don''t come to kill me, I''ll still kill you guys!" Just you wait. One day, I will slaughter my way into your Blood Shadow Sect''s lair and slaughter your entire clan! "


    "Ha... "Haha ¡­"


    As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, Xue Nu squinted his eyes and laughed strangely, "It has been over ten million years since my Blood Shadow Sect was founded. We have experienced countless life and death battles and we have never fallen. "Tell me how childish you must be!"


    A look of determination appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, and he said loudly: "Perhaps I am not strong enough now, but one day, I will suppress all of your ''Blood Shadow Sect''! Today, I will kill you! "


    He raised the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Saber high in his hand. True energy circulated around his body and his will to fight began to rise. His condition rapidly rose as the pressure from his body rushed towards the Blood Fury Skill in front of him.


    Kong Kim stood proudly in the air behind Ye Daoxuan as he continuously punched and killed the Burning Moon Cult disciples who had attacked Ye Daoxuan. The number of Burning Moon Cult disciples who had died in his hands, as well as the number of disciples of the three major sects, was already hard to remember. He would occasionally glance at the ground below him, and it was possible to see that his broken limbs had already piled up like a mountain.


    Ever since Blood Fury had appeared, Kong Kim had been keeping an eye on him. He knew that this person''s battle prowess was extraordinary and his fighting spirit was boosted. He shouted anxiously when he saw that Ye Daoxuan was about to fight with him, "Master, let''s fight him together!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Kong Kim was a fighter, so he said with a smile, "Kong Kim, this man belongs to the Blood Shadow Sect. I will kill him myself! If you want to fight, then wait until I kill this person and break this defensive array in front of me. "Now, guard the rear for me and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Kong Kim braced himself, and gripped the "Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod" tightly in his hand. With a loud roar, he rushed towards a group of Burning Moon Sect disciples. He casually swung the Mysterious Gold Rod, smashing them into piles of flesh and blood.


    The combat prowess of Kong Kim was so strong on the Golden Dragon Sect''s side that no one, other than Ye Daoxuan, was able to match him. Even Xue Nu was secretly shocked when he saw the power he displayed when he attacked.


    "Hmph, a mere Firefly''s Light dares to compete against Haoyue? "Kid, die!"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was not willing to join hands with Kong Kim to fight against him, Xue Nu heaved a sigh of relief. He decided to immediately take action and kill Ye Daoxuan. He would not give this man and this beast a chance to join hands.

 C261 Fist power

    Xue Nu''s spirit weapon was also a saber.


    A blood-red blade.


    This saber seemed as if it had drunk the blood of countless martial artists, exuding a strange and demonic light. The saber was surrounded by a powerful true essence, and when Xue Nu grasped it, a bloody aura emanated from it.


    A demonic glow, a bloody aura, and an intense true essence; these three forms mixed together, forming a kind of pressure, and collided with the pressure formed by Ye Daoxuan''s blade, emitting a "boom boom" sound of thunder.


    "It''s actually a high grade mid grade spirit artifact!" The fact that you''re able to use this spiritual tool means that your opponent is very close to a Mid Greater Heaven expert! "


    The blade spirit''s "Old Mo" voice suddenly sounded in Ye Daoxuan''s mind.


    "You should be able to deal with that blood saber, right?" Ye Daoxuan replied.


    Old Mo sighed and spoke with a heroic tone, "It''s a pity that I only recovered a little of my spiritual sense, or else it would be extremely easy for me to beat it. Now ¡­ It''s not a problem for me to suppress it, but if I want to cut it off, it might be a bit difficult. "


    "It''s good that it can be suppressed! We will join hands and fight them! "


    Ye Daoxuan shouted, and the broken blade flew out, a black light flashed towards Xue Nu.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had taken the initiative and attacked him, Xue Nu''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he shouted, "Come at me! Let''s see whose blade is powerful! "


    The blood saber in his hand also slashed out a bloody light, colliding with the black light emitted by Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade and emitting an ear-piercing metallic sound. The two blade beams that seemed to be able to cut through space suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and then disappeared in the air at the same time.


    This was the first time they''d faced each other with spirit weapons, and both Ye Daoxuan and Xue Nu shuddered. They knew that they had met a formidable opponent, so they put away their last bit of contempt. No one dared to be careless.


    Xue Nu''s blood blade and Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade both had a weapon spirit. Both sides were fighting with blades, but in fact, the blade spirit inside the spirit treasure was also fighting. Whoever had the stronger spirit sense would also have a stronger spirit treasure, and during the fight, the master would have a slight advantage.


    "Kill!"


    "Again!"


    "I will still chop!"


    "Take another strike from me!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan was filled with confidence in his blade spirit ''Old Mo''. He constantly shouted out loud and the broken blade in his hand instantly slashed out 981 blades. The blades were consistent, sharp and dark like a bolt of thunder, bringing a sharp true essence with them as it chopped towards Xue Nu.


    Xue Nu did not show any signs of weakness. He used all of his strength and similarly slashed out ninety-nine blades. The blood-red color of the saber light illuminated half of the sky.


    The sound of metal colliding was as clear as a pearl falling on a jade plate, and it was also as ear-piercing as a blade cutting through metal. Every time they collided, the true essence wrapped around the saber light would explode with a loud bang, as resplendent as fireworks.


    The two of them were the strongest warriors in their own camp. After exchanging blows, the situation of the battle was extremely intense, with vast true essence and divine sense pressure covering a radius of 10 miles. In this range, besides some early Greater Celestial level experts, the rest of the powerhouses had no way of standing, so they had no choice but to stay far away.


    "Old man, try receiving my punch!"


    After fighting for a long time, Ye Daoxuan''s left hand held a saber while his right hand formed a fist. In the blink of an eye, he had already released nine "Raging Waves Fist".


    This "Raging Waves Fist", which was originally used by a lesser celestial martial artist, was now dozens of times more powerful than before. It could be said that it had turned into something miraculous.


    "Blood Ice Palm!"


    Xue Nu roared out and similarly raised his saber to his left hand. Then, he struck out with his right palm.


    A three meter long, blood-colored palm that contained a dense, bloody aura condensed in front of his palm. Following the momentum of his attack, it flew forward to meet Ye Daoxuan''s Raging Waves Fist.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist and the palm met, an earth-shaking and earth-shattering power burst forth, forming a shock wave that spread out in all directions like a ripple. Even some early Greater Heaven stage experts who were in the midst of a fierce battle were affected by this, and only by using all of their true essence to form a defensive shield on the surface of their body could they barely resist the true essence shockwave.


    Although the lowest level attacking secret technique, Raging Waves Fist, was extremely powerful in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, it was still quite decent for him to use this kind of fist to deal with warriors below Greater celestial level. However, it was not enough to deal with a Greater celestial level expert.


    However, how could the attacking secret techniques that Ye Daoxuan possessed be so simple?


    "Old Turtle, take another punch of mine. Let''s see if you can withstand it!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s aura once again erupted. At this moment, his tightly clenched right fist seemed to be enveloped by a ring of starlight, and the tip of his fist seemed to contain the gathering of the power of the stars.


    Xue Nu looked at Ye Daoxuan''s fist, which was shining with stars, and his pupils shrank. There seemed to be a faint trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    As Ye Daoxuan gave a heaven-shattering shout, Xue Nu felt his eyes light up. He immediately saw a meteor dragging a long tail of light as it fell from the sky, landing on where he was standing.


    How powerful was the Meteor Shower?


    The white light created by Ye Daoxuan''s fist produced a thunderous sound. The space they passed through seemed to have collapsed, and the immense power contained within seemed as though it could even shatter mountains and cut off rivers.


    As Xue Nu saw the white ball of light whistling towards him like a meteor, he felt a sense of despair.


    "Blood Moon Cut!"


    Although he was scared witless by Ye Daoxuan''s shocking punch, Xue Nu was not someone who was easy to deal with. He gripped the blood blade tightly and his body soared into the sky. Borrowing the momentum of his descent, he sent out a crescent-shaped blade light that enveloped an area of dozens of feet.


    The "Meteorite Fist" with a long tail of light trailing behind it cut through the long sky with an imposing aura, the crescent-shaped "Blood Moon Cut" was incomparably sharp, cutting through the void. The dazzling white ball of light and the crimson fiery-red blade light seemed to pass through space and time, and then clashed with a loud bang.


    The power of the Meteor Fist was far greater than the Blood Moon Cut. That white mass of light directly blew the Blood Moon Cut''s blade Fang into nothingness, and then shattered the protective layer of true essence around Xue Nu''s body, exploding on his chest.


    After the "Meteorite Fist" hit Xue Nu''s body, the huge amount of true essence contained within the white ball of light suddenly exploded. Xue Nu''s body became extremely weak at this moment, and with a "bang", it exploded into pieces of flesh and blood that filled the sky before falling to the ground.


    Inside the "Lingyue Peak" defensive array, He Wufeng, He Wuyue, Wu Ao, and Zuo Meng, the three great elders, were all dumbstruck. They suspected that they were just seeing things.


    He had originally thought that with Xue Ran''s strength, even if he was unable to kill Ye Daoxuan and the others, he would at least be able to push them back and temporarily alleviate the danger of the "Burning Moon Cult". Who knew that not long after the two sides had started fighting, Ye Daoxuan would use a world-shocking secret attack that could not be seen.


    This sudden turn of events was far too unexpected. So much so that the "Golden Dragon Sect" side and the "Burning Moon Sect" side, which were engaged in a desperate battle to the death, stopped for a split-second, forgetting to attack each other.


    "Good kill!"


    Huo Lie was the first to recover from his shock.


    "Ye Daoxuan!" "What a stunning punch!"


    Shui Ruo blinked his eyes as he recalled Ye Daoxuan''s seemingly invincible punch. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions.


    "When Ye Daoxuan killed the ''Ice Crystal giant crocodile'' in the Snow Valley of the Golden Mountain Range, did he also use such a punch?"


    With a wave of her long sleeve, she had killed a dozen disciples of the "Golden Dragon Sect". She then looked over at Ye Daoxuan, and saw that he was still practicing his fist strikes with an awe-inspiring might, as if he was a god descending to the world. Her heart couldn''t help but thump.


    "To have such strength at such a young age is something I have never seen before!" The fact that the Golden Dragon Sect had such a disciple was truly enviable! Asgard Master has chosen to form an alliance with the Golden Dragon Sect, you are truly wise! "


    "Hanxue Palace." Lin Xiyu looked at Ye Daoxuan and then at Wenren Chuchu holding the moon. He suddenly thought of something and a smile that was difficult to understand appeared on his face.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    "Isn''t that Blood Fury said to be invincible within the same realm?"


    "Pah, invincible dog shit!" "A mighty expert at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm is actually unable to defeat an expert who is a small realm lower than him ¡­"


    "He Wufeng, we''ve spent so many cultivation resources and you''re inviting only this one person? You''ve troubled us! "


    "How would I have known he was so unfit. Damn it, I''ve been tricked! "


    "It''s over... It''s all over! "


    "Let''s all f * * king wait for our deaths!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With the death of Xue Nu, the interior of the "Lingyue Peak" defensive array fell into a deathly silence. It was as if an explosion had occurred right after, and all sorts of complaints and complaints filled the air as they rushed towards He Wufeng.


    He Wufeng had spent a large amount of precious cultivation resources to invite Xue Nu, but only a small portion of those cultivation resources had come out from their ''Golden Dragon Sect'', while the rest had been forcibly taken from both the ''Unparalleled'' and ''Flying Wolf Island'' sides. Now that Xue Nu had been killed, the cultivation resources spent had gone to waste, their lives were in danger, how could they not complain?


    He Wufeng was disheartened at first and blamed himself. Then, he was angered by the crowd''s ridicule and ridicule, and shouted harshly: "Since things have come to this, what''s the use of complaining to me? Since he had the skill, he might as well save some energy and think of a way to deal with this strong enemy! Damn it, I don''t want to die either, okay? "


    After being yelled at like that, everyone''s minds became much clearer. Their gazes turned towards Ye Daoxuan who was floating in the air outside the barrier like a god of death.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s heart was also in turmoil as it was boiling. Half of it was because he was excited, and the other half was because he was shocked by the power of the "Meteorite Fist".


    He had used the Meteorite Fist before, but because his cultivation was limited at that time, he was unable to effectively control this powerful and powerful attacking technique. He was always exhausted after throwing a punch and didn''t dare to use it often.


    With the advancement of his cultivation base, he had more and more insights into the "Meteorite Fist", especially since he had entered the early Greater celestial stage. His mastery of the "Meteorite Fist" had become much stronger, and although he could only unleash about 10% to 22% of the power of this fist technique, it was so powerful that even he himself was shocked.

 C262 broken array

    As he watched the severed limbs of Xue Nu falling into the ravine, a smile gradually appeared on the corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth.


    After killing him with a single punch, Ye Daoxuan''s confidence had become incomparably strong.


    He no longer summoned Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, Zhuge Wei, and the others. Instead, he turned around and aimed at the eye of the defensive array of the "Lingyue Peak", once again executing the "Meteorite Fist".


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling ball of light shot through the air like a shooting star, heavily smashing into a certain part of the defensive array, causing it to vibrate violently, before slowly disappearing.


    In the span of a few dozen breaths, the indestructible defensive formation had already disappeared.


    Ye Daoxuan had originally planned to gather all the experts on his side and attack the eye of the formation together to break through the defensive array, but after that "Meteorite Fist" from before, his confidence had been greatly boosted. Thus, he had completed the feat which could only be accomplished by working together with everyone, and from this it could be seen how strong the "Meteorite Fist" was.


    But, consecutively using the "Meteorite Fist" twice was already the limit of Ye Daoxuan, so he absolutely did not dare to use the third punch again, otherwise he would expend a lot of his true essence. At that time, facing the enemy''s Highest Elder, he might lose out.


    "The enemy formation has been broken, the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect, follow me and kill!"


    Zhuge Wei, who had already been secretly accumulating his forces, was ecstatic when he saw the other party''s defensive array being broken. He took the lead and charged forward.


    "disciples of ''Cold Moon Palace'', kill!"


    "The power of the royal family, kill!"


    Following Zhuge Wei, the experts from "Cold Moon Palace" and the royal family also abandoned those weak opponents and charged towards the experts from "Burning Moon Sect" in the defensive array.


    The previous battles had been rather small, but now, the elites of both sides had finally clashed. This was the approach of a true battle.


    "Brother Huo, Brother Shui, Sister Lin, King Kong, the four of you will deal with the enemy''s Great Master!" Sect Head Zhuge Wei, Sister embraced Yue, the two Sect Leaders of the opposing side, you two deal with it! As for the others, each of you must find your own enemies and fight to the best of your abilities! As for me, I will stand guard around this'' Burning Moon Mountain ''and strive to prevent anyone from the Burning Moon Church''s side from escaping the net! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice was like a loud bell, instantly spreading to the surrounding hundred kilometers around Burning Moon Mountain, and everyone could hear him clearly.


    Before this, the people of the "Burning Moon Sect" side still had the confidence to fight with the "Golden Dragon Sect" side, but after witnessing Ye Daoxuan''s amazing fist strike, the people of the "Burning Moon Sect" were all frightened to death. Including He Wufeng, He Wuyue, and the other supreme elders who possessed the strength at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm, all of them lost their will to fight.


    Especially once the defensive formation was broken, even He Wufeng and He Wuyue''s first thought was how to escape, let alone the other Burning Moon Sect disciples.


    Even though the Burning Moon Sect''s side had a far greater number of people than the Golden Dragon Sect''s side, and if they were to fight at full power, even if they were to lose in the end, they would definitely be able to heavily injure the opponent. However, they, who had lost their fighting spirit, lost their morale, and lost all their fighting spirit, were currently thinking about how to escape.


    When the Golden Dragon Sect''s battle cries rang out, the tens of thousands of Burning Moon Sect''s disciples all scattered in all directions with a loud bang. What reputation, what face, what honor, they didn''t care at all at this time, and none of them cared if it was more important than running for their lives.


    This dramatic scene caused everyone on the "Golden Dragon Sect" side to be stunned, and they immediately began their fierce pursuit.


    Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, Lin Xianyu, Kong Kim, Zhuge Ye, Wenren Chuchu, and the other experts at the early Greater Celestial Realm on the side of the "Golden Dragon Sect" had immediately entangled themselves with the experts at the early Greater celestial level of the "Burning Moon Cult". Huo Lie and the others believed that others could let the "Burning Moon Cult" go, but they absolutely could not release their experts at the early Greater celestial level, in order to avoid endless troubles in the future.


    However, if the warriors at the early Greater Celestial level wanted to escape, it would be extremely difficult for those who were at the same level to catch up with them.


    However, with Ye Daoxuan around, anyone who wanted to flee would definitely be in trouble.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure was like a ghost, anyone who wanted to escape would immediately appear in front of their opponent and block his path. If they were unable to block him in time, he would use his powerful divine will to attack, preventing his opponent from using his full power to control Divine Rainbow to escape.


    He Wufeng, He Wuyue, Wu Ao, Zuo Meng, Ao Wu Shuang, Ao Wu Shuang, Nu Lang and the other experts all ran in different directions, so that Ye Daoxuan and the rest wouldn''t be able to effectively block them. However, none of them expected that Ye Daoxuan would possess a powerful divine will that none of them could compare to, and this divine will was also able to turn into thousands of threads, which would attack their sea of consciousness separately, greatly delaying their speed of escape.


    Since the early Greater Celestial on the side of the Burning Moon Cult was being entangled, Ye Daoxuan became much more relaxed. After that, his main focus was on killing the elite disciples on the side of the Burning Moon Sect.


    Ye Daoxuan did not make a move against experts below the Greater celestial level, he directly used his spiritual will to carry out the attack, his spiritual will attack was invisible and impossible to defend against, whoever loved to attack would directly perish, and the stronger ones would also suffer heavy injuries, and then they would be slashed by their opponents, and die with hatred in their hearts.


    Within the span of a hundred breaths, the number of Burning Moon Cult disciples who had died directly or indirectly at the hands of Ye Daoxuan had increased to tens of thousands. In the eyes of the Burning Moon Cult''s disciples, he had already turned into a ruthless god of death.


    The rain of blood splattered everywhere, and the sound of killing shook the heavens.


    Within a radius of several kilometers with "Lingyue Peak" at the center, corpses covered the field, and the color of blood permeated the air. A large number of magnificent buildings collapsed and were destroyed under the true essence attacks from both sides; no one could have imagined that the "Burning Moon Sect", which had stood for several thousand years, would be destroyed in a single night.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Suddenly, He Wufeng who was fighting Huo Lie let out an ear-piercing scream, and his aura instantly rose several times over. His body was like a ball filled with air, rapidly expanding, and the true essence around him also became crazily restless.


    Even though he had recovered some strength after recuperating, he was still not Huo Lie''s match. After the two of them had started fighting, he had always been suppressed by Huo Lie, and in just a few moments, he had suffered heavy injuries. In his despair, he actually wanted to self-destruct, and even brought Huo Lie with him as a cushion before he died.


    "This is bad!"


    Huo Lie also saw that He Wufeng was about to self-detonate, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, even if he controlled the divine rainbow, he wouldn''t be able to escape from the shockwaves created by He Wufeng''s self-detonation.


    When He Wufeng''s true essence was in a frenzy, he already knew that this old fellow wanted to self-destruct. Thus, he immediately shot out the ''Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roar Bow'', pulled the bowstring full, and formed a blood arrow with his blood dripping.

 C263 extermination

    The power of Ye Daoxuan''s arrow was beyond compare as it had shot into He Wufeng''s heart from the front and out of his back. The strong inertia of the blood arrow brought He Wufeng''s body flying backwards, nailing him to the mountain wall hundreds of feet away.


    He Wufeng let out an extremely painful scream. His swollen body deflated slowly like a deflated ball. His body twisted and struggled for a moment before his head tilted to the side and he perished.


    "Good killing!" Hahaha... The bastards of the ''Burning Moon Cult'', your Highest Elder He Wufeng has already fallen, and is still not going to surrender, how long is this going to take? "


    Huo Lie watched as Ye Daoxuan shot and killed He Wufeng, preventing He Wufeng from self-destructing. He heaved a sigh of relief as fear lingered in his heart, and then he started to laugh heartily.


    On the other hand, if the Burning Moon Sect''s side couldn''t win in a fight and couldn''t escape, they wouldn''t be able to. In their despair, some people then shouted loudly: "If you surrender, will you survive? If we can live, then we will surrender. If we die, then we will have to fight with all our might! "


    Huo Lie and Ye Daoxuan exchanged a glance. Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, and then loudly responded, "If they were to fall, they would naturally live!"


    "Do you mean what you say?" That "Burning Moon Church" disciple asked again.


    Huo Lie stared at him and said, "His words represent all of us! If he says you can live, you can live! "Now, just discard your spirit artifacts and seal your own aurasea!"


    "Only by making an oath would we dare to believe!" A disciple from the "Burning Moon Cult" who was closer to Ye Daoxuan said loudly.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and said, "Swear to it, then. How difficult is that? If we go back on our promise, our cultivation will be crippled, and we will die with not even our corpses intact! "


    If one were to break a promise made the most, then one would be criticized by thousands of people. Some of the disciples from the "Burning Moon Cult" that did not intend to fight, upon seeing Ye Daoxuan swear a venomous oath, no longer doubted him and began to discard the spirit artifacts in their hands and seal their own aurasea.


    Once a martial artist''s aurasea was sealed, their true essence couldn''t be used, and they temporarily lost their combat strength.


    One Burning Moon Cult disciple surrendered. The other disciples also followed suit, dropped their spirit artifacts, sealed their own auras, and retreated far away.


    Within a few dozen breaths of time, more than half of the Burning Moon Clan''s disciples had self-proclaimed combat power and were unwilling to fight any further. Only some of the higher ups of the Burning Moon Clan and a few other stubborn people were still resisting.


    When He Wuyue saw that his brother had died miserably under Ye Daoxuan''s blood arrow, she was so angry that she almost went mad. She abandoned her opponent''s overflowing water and rushed towards Ye Daoxuan like a madman, wanting to fight to the death with Ye Daoxuan.


    "He Wu Yue, your opponent is me!"


    Shui Ruo and He Wu Yue fought till the point where they were in a fierce battle, and seeing that Wu Yue had attacked Ye Daoxuan, how could he be willing to let her win? With a loud laugh, his right palm came together like a blade, slashing out with all of his strength.


    He Wuyue had not fully recovered from her injuries, so her battle power was not even half of her peak, and now that she had withdrawn to attack Ye Daoxuan, her battle power was much weaker than before. She was cut in the back by Shui Ruo''s full powered palm strike, and half of her body was cut open.


    She screamed miserably, her eyes bloodshot. She mustered her strength and used her body to ram into Ye Daoxuan, but was struck by his fist and her corpse exploded in the air, filling the sky with a bloody mist and immediately fell.


    At this point, the two Supreme Elders of the "Burning Moon Church", He Wufeng and He Wuyue, had both died. When the two strongest powers had disappeared, the disciples of the "Burning Moon Sect" who were still stubbornly resisting finally gave up all hope, and one after the other, surrendered to the "Gold Dragon Sect".


    Once He Wufeng and He Wuyue died, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin fought together with Lin Xiyu, Wenren Chuchu, Zhuge Wei and the others to fight the Raging Waves of the "Unparalleled Clan" and "Flying Wolf Island".


    Ao Wushuang and the angry wolf were not as strong as He Wufeng and He Wuyue. How could they be a match for the combined forces of Huo Lie and Shui Jue? In less than a hundred breaths, the four of them had combined their attacks and fallen. They didn''t even have the chance to self-destruct.


    Following the deaths of Ao Wushuang and the Raging Wolf, the disciples of the "Wushuang Society" and the "Flying Wolf Island" also surrendered and did not fight.


    The intense life-and-death battle between the six great forces ended with the victory of the "Golden Dragon Sect" side. The higher-ups of the "Burning Moon Sect" side and their elite disciples all perished. The remaining weaker ones all surrendered.


    "What does Ye Xiaoyou think about how to deal with these people?"


    Looking at the tens of thousands of disciples from the Burning Moon Cult who had surrendered, Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, Zhuge Wei, Wenren Yiyue, Lin Xiyu, Yue Haishan, and the others gathered together and consulted Ye Daoxuan.


    In their eyes, Ye Daoxuan was undoubtedly the strongest person there. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan''s opinion was something that could not be ignored.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "As long as you guys have reached an agreement, I will not express my opinion on this matter."


    "Our opinion is this: to kill these people would be in violation of our promise, and letting them go just like that would be like releasing a tiger back to its mountain. It would also be impossible, so we felt that it would be best to cripple their Qi Sea and make them ordinary people from now on. How does Ye Xiaoyou feel about this? "


    Ye Daoxuan was also thinking the same thing. He smiled and nodded, "That would be for the best."


    The Golden Dragon Sect had less than a tenth of their thousand experts died in this battle. It could be said to be insignificant, as the remaining experts, under the command of Shui Lie and Shui Ruo, each took action separately, destroying the auras of tens of thousands of Burning Moon Sect disciples on their side.


    Although the disciples of the Burning Moon Clan, who had their aurasea destroyed, were extremely resentful, being able to preserve their lives at this moment was more important than anything else. Some of them even thought that as long as they escaped from this place, they would be able to search for elixirs, restore their aurasea, and cultivate anew. Perhaps one day, they would be able to become strong again.


    A moment later, tens of thousands of disciples from the Burning Moon Cult, who had surrendered, had their auras destroyed, and then, soullessly, they left the Burning Moon Mountain.


    The "Burning Moon Cult", which had existed for thousands of years, was destroyed just like that. As for the "Wushuang Hall" ¡­


    The two great forces of the Flying Wolf Island, their Supreme Elders, their leaders, and their thousands of elite disciples, had all fallen in this battle.


    After exterminating the "Burning Moon Church", it was time to count the "spoils of war".


    The Burning Moon Sect had been established for several thousand years and had become extremely powerful in the last thousand years. The cultivation resources collected by the sect could be said to be enormous, and the number of primeval stones they had was said to be in the hundreds of millions.


    Under Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense search, it did not take long for all the cultivation resources within a hundred mile radius of the "Burning Moon Cult" to be completely plundered.


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s profound ring space, there were already plenty of cultivation resources, but primeval stones were extremely scarce. Furthermore, primeval stones could be used to set up all sorts of attack and defense arrays. Thus, Ye Daoxuan was very interested in this.

 C264 See you again, little princess?

    While the three great powers were distributing the cultivation resources, Ye Daoxuan had only taken a small portion of the spirit medicine spirit artifacts as well as the mysterious technique and secret arts. On the other hand, he had taken a few more primeval stones without any hesitation.


    If Ye Daoxuan did not exist, this battle would very likely have been reversed by the ''Burning Moon Sect'', so Ye Daoxuan was definitely the one who contributed the most. No matter what he wanted to take, no one would object.


    After throwing a small amount of cultivation resources and a large amount of primeval stones into the dragon ring, Ye Daoxuan put the King Kong into the ring as well. Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh of relief, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    The reason he was happy was that on this trip to the Golden Dragon Sect, not only had his strength increased, but he had also gained a lot. Once he returned to the Eternal Dynasty, he would use the resources he had and quickly increase the strength of the "Supreme One Sect" and the Ye Clan.


    Ye Daoxuan was confident that within three to two years, the "Supreme One Sect" would become the number one sect in the "Eternal Dynasty". Even the royal family of the Eternal Empire would be left in awe.


    As for the Ye Clan, Ye Daoxuan would make them the number one clan of the Eternal Empire, making it so that no one would dare to bully them.


    After tidying up the "Burning Moon Church", a group of more than a thousand people went to rest for a bit, before rushing to the "Wushuang Society" and "Flying Wolf Island." The strength of these two forces was even less than that of the "Burning Moon Church".


    Although the cultivation resources of the "Unparalleled Clan" and the "Flying Wolf Island" could not compare to the Golden Dragon Sect, they were, after all, great forces that reigned majestically on one side. For several thousand years, their resources were also extremely abundant; the "Golden Dragon Sect", "Cold Moon Palace", and the royal family''s power were each allocated a cultivation resource.


    In just a short few days, "Burning Moon Church", "Wushuang Conference", and "Flying Wolf Island", these three powers had been annihilated, and in an instant, the thousands and thousands of sects in the Ao Yue Empire were shaken, and Ye Daoxuan''s fame had also spread out, resounding throughout the entire Ao Yue Dynasty. There was not a single difference in fame, and all of the millions of "Ao Yue Empire" martial practitioners knew that the "Golden Dragon Sect" produced an extremely young, monstrous genius.


    After annihilating the three major forces of the "Burning Moon Sect", the "Golden Dragon Sect" rose in fame and became the number one sect in the "Ao Yue Empire" in a single leap. In an instant, a thousand sects came to congratulate it, wanting to form good ties with the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, Zhuge Wei, and the other elite members of the "Golden Dragon Sect" were all in tears after witnessing this scene. They chose an auspicious day to pay respects to their ancestors and console their ancestors'' souls.


    After staying at the Golden Dragon Sect for a few days, the Imperial Family of the "Ao Yue Empire" suddenly sent an invitation to Ye Daoxuan, inviting him to travel to the Imperial City of Ao Yue City. They said that they had something important to discuss with him.


    Ye Daoxuan did not want to go, but unfortunately, the royal prince, Yue Haishan, personally invited him, and with an extremely humble and sincere attitude. Ye Daoxuan and Yue Haishan had teamed up in the midst of battle, but they could not do anything about it.


    Compared to the "Eternal Empire", the "Ao Yue Empire" was more than twice the size of the land and population. Even the size of the Imperial City far exceeded the capital of the "Eternal Empire", Nine Dragon City.


    After Ye Daoxuan arrived at the Imperial City, the Emperor of the "Proud Moon Empire", Yue Hailong, personally went outside the Imperial City to receive him, accompanied by a group of important members of the Imperial Family. Ye Daoxuan swept his gaze over them, and suddenly saw a familiar figure among them.


    Yue Qingying had obviously been carefully dressed up today, wearing a moth yellow waist dress, outlining her slim waist and her delicate figure. Her moth like eyebrows lightly swept, making her seem like a painting, and she had a smile on her face, as she stood in the middle of a group of royal members, and when she saw Ye Daoxuan''s gaze sweeping over, she wrinkled her naughty nose, extending her soft pink breasts, making a grimace, completely without a trace of the majesty of a royal princess.


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he involuntarily laughed. He thought to himself that this royal princess was only 15 or 16 years old and was having a very serious and playful time. It wasn''t strange for her to do such a strange thing in front of so many people.


    Ye Daoxuan''s palms couldn''t help but feel a little itchy as he recalled the day he smacked Yue Qingying''s butt, causing her to cry out loud. He couldn''t help but look at the round butt below her waist.


    Yue Qingying noticed Ye Daoxuan''s gaze, and as if she knew what he was thinking, her face turned slightly red. She then clenched her fists, and waved them towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Yue Qingying gave a "hmph" and turned her head away from Ye Daoxuan. However, when Ye Daoxuan shifted his gaze away, her eyes immediately fell on Ye Daoxuan''s body and refused to move away.


    Yue Hailong, the emperor of the "Ao Yue Dynasty", was at the same level as Ye Daoxuan. Both of them were at the middle stage of the Great Celestial Realm, and Yue Hailong was over two hundred years old. When he noticed the small movements between Ye Daoxuan and his youngest daughter, the corner of his mouth curled up into an enigmatic smile.


    After Ye Daoxuan and his entourage entered the imperial palace of the imperial capital, and after the host and host took their seats, Yue Hailong and Ye Daoxuan chatted about mystical arts and secret arts, as well as their cultivation experiences. Then, they talked about the war that had caused the destruction of the ''Burning Moon Cult'' and praised Ye Daoxuan''s usefulness.


    During lunch, Yue Hailong held a banquet in the Food Control Hall, lavishly entertaining Ye Daoxuan. A few important members of the royal family accompanied her, and the Little Princess, Yue Qingying, was actually arranged to sit beside Ye Daoxuan to accompany him.


    Yue Qingying lowered her head and quietly sat beside Ye Daoxuan. She looked like a lady. She and Ye Daoxuan sat very close to each other, so much so that Ye Daoxuan could smell the faint body fragrance emitted by her.


    "At such a young age, Ye Xiaoyou''s strength has already reached the early stage of the Greater Celestial Realm. He''s actually a genius rarely seen in a thousand years!" Yue Hailong gasped in admiration, his eyes glowing. He glanced at his daughter, and then asked while laughing, "Ye Xiaoyou is such a young genius, there must be countless beauties admiring him. I wonder if Ye Xiaoyou can take a wife now?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "No..."


    Ye Daoxuan never thought that Yue Hailong would ask such a question. He subconsciously shook his head.


    When he said this, Yue Hailong''s face lit up, and Yue Qingying''s face suddenly turned red as she lowered her head even more.


    "Hehe ¡­" Yue Hailong laughed lightly, his eyes flickered, as if he was considering what to say next. Yue Haishan, who was sitting beside him, suddenly laughed loudly, and after toasting Ye Daoxuan, he casually asked, "Then may I ask again, does Ye Xiaoyou have a lover now?"

 C265 Am I going to acknowledge you as my teacher?

    Shall I take you as my master?


    As the saying goes, a banquet does not have a good feast. This made some sense. There seemed to be something amiss with this feast today!


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the faces of Yue Hailong, Yue Haishan, and the other members of the royal family at the feast. He kept feeling that there was something strange within their smiles.


    "My sweetheart ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head as the images of the immortal-like Gu Xueyao, the flirtatious and beautiful Tang Lianxue, and the graceful and peerless Wenren Yiyue appeared in his mind. When he thought of the appearances of the three women, he wondered how they had been recently.


    "There is someone I like ¡­" As soon as Ye Daoxuan said those words, he felt Yue Qingying, who was sitting beside him, tremble slightly. He did not care and continued smiling, "And more than one ¡­"


    Yue Qingying''s delicate body seemed to tremble even more violently. Her two hands clenched and loosened, and then gripped again and again, causing Ye Daoxuan, who had noticed her little movement, to be a little confused.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan say that he had more than just one beloved one, Yue Haishan''s smile became unnatural, there was a tinge of regret on his face, he sighed, and said with a forced smile: "Just as His Majesty the Emperor said, with such a genius, Ye Xiaoyou, there will naturally be countless beauties following him ¡­ ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Brother Yue, you misunderstood me. I said I have someone I love, and that''s only a one-sided wish. As for admiring and following, that''s even more so ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is..." Yue Hai Shan heaved a sigh of relief, exchanging a glance with Yue Hai Long. The two were beaming with joy, and their spirits were lifted.


    Yue Hai Shan cleared his throat, and once again toasted Ye Daoxuan, then said with a smile: "To be able to make Ye Xiaoyou one-sided, you must be the pride of the heavens, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. Among the three girls that he liked, although Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue were a bit weak now, they both had special bloodline martial artists on their backs. As long as they were lucky enough, they would definitely shine in the future.


    Yue Hai Shan said: "Among the young disciples of our imperial family, there is also a proud daughter of heaven. I hope to take this opportunity to introduce her to Ye Xiaoyou so that he can learn more about her in the future. Ye Xiaoyou, you should be able to guess who she is, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze shifted, immediately landing on Yue Qingying, who was beside him. He said with a smile, "The little princess is already at the peak of the mid Heaven Realm at the age of fifteen or sixteen, she is worthy of the title ''Pride of the Heavens'' ¡­ Little Princess, may I know if my guess is correct? "


    Yue Qingying looked up at Ye Daoxuan, her bright eyes blinked twice, and her rosy lips twitched as she said, "I am only a peak mid Heaven Level warrior at sixteen years of age, and you are only eighteen years old, but you are already at the early Greater Celestial level. Compared to you, I am far inferior! "Hmph, you are obviously praising me, but you are actually praising yourself in secret!"


    "Err ¡­" Ye Daoxuan was stunned. He bitterly smiled and said, "I really didn''t mean that ¡­"


    Yue Qingying giggled and bit her lips, "I was just joking with you! Actually, you really are very, very powerful. I probably won''t be able to catch up to you in this lifetime! "


    Yue Hai Long sighed, "To be honest, Ye Xiaoyou, this little girl of mine is actually a fire attribute blood warrior, and can be considered a genius among warriors. Although she has an endless supply of cultivation resources for her to use, but he has no good teacher to guide his, so his strength has been stuck, so I have a presumptuous request ¡­"


    He smiled and said, "Brother Yue, in your Imperial Family, don''t you have two Supreme Elders whose strength is comparable to my ''Golden Dragon Sect''? Wouldn''t it be perfect for them to teach him? "


    Yue Hailong let out a bitter laugh. Just as he was about to speak, Yue Qingying rushed to say, "They are all old men. It is very difficult for me to communicate with them!" And they always act like they''re old and think they are. I don''t like it! "


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly extended her hands to grab onto one of Ye Daoxuan''s arms. Her eyes were smiling like two crescent moons as she said in a clear voice, "Ye Daoxuan, can you teach me? We''re about the same age, and. Furthermore, I find you rather pleasing to the eye. If I were to train with you, I will definitely improve rapidly ¡­ "


    "This..."


    Ye Daoxuan thought of Yue Qingying''s unruly temperament and instinctively wanted to reject her, but as his mind raced, he thought that Yue Qingying was a rare fire attribute bloodline martial artist, and that it was very difficult to ask for such a martial artist. If he carved it well, he would definitely become a great person in the future, and if he could bring her under his command, and train her into an extremely famous powerful martial artist, he would feel quite a sense of accomplishment.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I beg of you ¡­" "I beg of you ¡­"


    Yue Qingying shook Ye Daoxuan''s arm and began to plead with him in front of everyone. Her voice was soft and tender, and it carried a hint of coquettishness.


    "How about... Let me kowtow to you and acknowledge you as my teacher? "


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was unwilling to agree, Yue Qingying couldn''t help but become anxious. She stood up, bent her knees and was about to kneel down to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan gently waved his hand, and a burst of true essence power was released. Yue Qingying could no longer kneel down.


    "Ye Daoxuan, aren''t you willing to teach me?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s silence was treated as a refusal by Yue Qingying. She gently bit her lips, her black and white eyes quickly covered by a layer of mist. She looked very pitiful.


    "I''m a very fierce person. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be beaten and scolded by me if you follow me in cultivation?"


    When he said the word "hit," his gaze once again landed on Yue Qingying''s curvy butt ¡­


    "I''m not afraid..." Yue Qingying noticed the look in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes and felt her whole body heat up. Her large watery eyes glanced at Ye Daoxuan, stuck out her chest and said, "If I don''t train diligently, then you ¡­" "Just hit me ¡­"


    Her glance was filled with unspeakable charm and boundless grace, causing Ye Daoxuan''s heart to tremble. He thought to himself, "This little girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old and she''s already so attractive. If she were a few years older, wouldn''t she have done so?"


    "If Ye Xiaoyou is willing to teach me this little girl, I will be forever grateful. Other than that, no matter what kind of cultivation resources Ye Xiaoyou needs in the future, as long as we, the imperial family, have, we can provide them without any restrictions! "


    Yue Hailong seemed to have seen that Ye Daoxuan had some intentions in mind as he struck while the iron was hot. After he finished speaking, he looked eagerly at Ye Daoxuan, waiting for his reply.


    His gaze swept across the faces of the other members of the imperial family before finally landing on Yue Qingying. Seeing her wringing her sleeves with all her might, his bright and big eyes widened to the point where they were filled with anticipation and nervousness. He scratched his head and said, "Alright then ¡­" It''s fine to teach you, but. Let''s talk first. If you don''t listen, I really will beat you up ¡­ "


    When he said the two words "okay", Yue Qingying was so excited that she jumped up and down. As for the last few words Ye Daoxuan said, she didn''t even catch it. The little girl''s eyes lit up with joy as she said, "Master, please accept this disciple''s respect ¡­"

 C266 Do you think Im beautiful?

    Do you think I''m beautiful?


    "I am just giving him guidance. It''s better for me to just acknowledge him as my teacher..." Seeing that Yue Qingying was about to kneel again, Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "Besides, the two of us are around the same age. You calling me Master makes me look very old ¡­. "How about this, just call me Big Brother Ye from now on."


    Ye Daoxuan''s words perfectly fit the meaning of Moon Clear Shadow. Thus, she bowed deeply towards Ye Daoxuan and then called out sweetly, "Big Brother Ye."


    Seeing that his daughter had gotten what she wanted, Yue Hailong was overjoyed. He ordered someone to present a storage ring to Ye Daoxuan, which was worthy of his daughter''s title of "Master Acknowledgement". Ye Daoxuan took a look and saw that there were a large amount of cultivation resources stored in the ring, including hundreds of millions of primeval stones.


    Although these cultivation resources were massive, to the royal family, they were but a drop in the bucket. Ye Daoxuan did not reject them and calmly accepted them. After thinking for a moment, he said to Yue Qingying, "You are welcome to come at me." I''ll accept the gift as a disciple, and I''ll give you one as well... Ugh ¡­ Say, what do you want? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s strength was not bad, but he was not omnipotent. Could it be that Yue Qingying wanted an early Greater Celestial beast pet, wanted a high grade Face Preserving Pill, and even wanted to learn a set of unlocking techniques?


    Although Ye Daoxuan had said ''big words'', Yue Haitian and the others had only laughed it off. Ye Daoxuan was, after all, still a young man. Young people mostly liked to boast about their own abilities, so it was normal for them to talk big words.


    Yue Qingying took Ye Daoxuan''s words for real. She pouted her lips and thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "I want a high quality Face Preserving Pill! Brother Ye, do you still remember when we competed for a high quality Face Preserving Pill at the auction? In the end, you got the Face Preserving Pill.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard her talk about this, she also smiled and said, "At that time, that friend of mine really needed the Face Preserving Pill, so I had no choice but to compete with you! Fine, you want a high grade Face Preserving Pill, right? Hold out your hand! "


    "Ye Xiaoyou, Qing Ying is just playing around. Don''t take it seriously!" Yue Hailong didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan to really have a "Face Preserving Pill" and hurriedly tried to stop him. He then turned around and lightly berated his daughter, Yue Qingying, "What nonsense!" The Face Preserving Pill is such a precious item, how could you ask for it so easily? "


    More importantly, it was difficult to refine, which was why there were so few pills available. Yue Hailong thought that if Ye Daoxuan had a few, then if there was only one, then it would be inappropriate for his daughter to ask him for it.


    Yue Qingying pouted and said, "If Brother Ye asks me what I want, I''ll tell you the truth!" That. Brother Ye, if you only have one, then I won''t take it! If there''s more, why don''t you give me one? "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and flicked his finger. A pink elixir floated slowly towards Yue Qingying.


    "Wow, Face Preserving Pill!" Yue Qingying cheered and reached out her hand to grab the pill. She looked at it for a while and was a little confused, "Brother Ye, this is not the high quality Face Preserving Pill that you bought at the auction, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head. "No. This is the Face Preserving Pill that I refined myself. Its effect is much better than the previous one! "


    Yue Qingying put away the Face Preserving Pill carefully and looked at Ye Daoxuan worshipfully, "Brother Ye, are you even a pharmacist?"


    "I guess so..." Ye Daoxuan said.


    Even the imperial family only had a single alchemist. Moreover, that alchemist was still unable to refine a "Face Preserving Pill", thus, when Ye Daoxuan said that he was "barely" considered an alchemist, Yue Hailong and the others all knew that he was being modest.


    Yue Hai Shan had witnessed Ye Daoxuan controlling spirit beasts to surround and kill the disciples of the ''Burning Moon Cult'' and other three sects in the "Skeleton Wasteland", and had also accompanied Ye Daoxuan and the others to besiege and attack "Burning Moon Mountain". At that time, he already knew that Ye Daoxuan was a martial artist, beast tamer, and array master at the same time, and now that he found out that he also had the status of an alchemist, he couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    In the entire history of the Immortal Yuan Continent, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to say that he was the only one, but he was definitely one of the rarest and rarest among them. Although it was impossible to predict how far he would go in the future, no matter how poor he was, he would definitely be a powerful expert that could laugh at the entire world.


    Yue Hai Shan secretly made up his mind that he would privately tell his daughter to follow Ye Daoxuan and cultivate well. As long as Ye Daoxuan was willing, even if his daughter was to sacrifice herself, it would not be a problem.


    After the banquet, everyone was sipping their tea and chatting. After that, Yue Qingying accompanied Ye Daoxuan as they strolled through the city for the entire afternoon.


    During this afternoon, Yue Qingying and Ye Daoxuan had become very familiar with each other. Yue Qingying had changed from her usual unruly and willful personality to a well-behaved girl. She constantly called him "Big Brother Ye" and wished that she could stick to Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    Ye Daoxuan also knew that Yue Qingying''s nature was not bad. As long as she taught her well, with her special fire attribute bloodline, she would definitely become a true "daughter of heaven" in the future.


    That night, Ye Daoxuan rested in the Imperial City, and the next morning, he set off for Freezing Moon Palace.


    Yue Qingying knew that Ye Daoxuan was leaving and was determined to follow him. She tried to persuade him, but Ye Daoxuan was pestered by her to have a headache, so in the end, he had no choice but to bring her along and make an agreement with Yue Hailong that after three years, Yue Qingying would return to the Ao Yue Empire.


    Yue Qingying was extremely excited when she saw Ye Daoxuan nod his head and taking her away. She waved her little hands at her father and the other members of the royal family, then urged Ye Daoxuan to hurry up and set off. Yue Hailong shook his head and sighed that a woman should not stay.


    In the imperial plaza, Ye Daoxuan summoned the "Scarlet Flame Hawk" and rode on it with Yue Qingying, flying in the direction of "Hanyue Palace", which was thousands of kilometers away.


    Yue Qingying sat on the back of a hawk behind Ye Daoxuan, her big eyes rolling around as she thought about something. After a while, she could not help but ask, "Big Brother Ye, what are you going to the ''Cold Moon Palace'' for? I heard that ''Cold Moon Palace'' are all women! Could it be ¡­ The ''lover'' you mentioned is a disciple of ''Cold Moon Palace''? "


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on the back of the eagle and was about to enter a state of cultivation when he heard Yue Qingying''s question, "What are you thinking?" The Palace Master of Freezing Moon Palace is my friend. I am preparing to leave the Ao Yue Empire to visit that place.


    Yue Qingying said, "You said you have someone you like. I was thinking about what kind of girl would make you like her ¡­" "Hmm, that type of girl must be a very beautiful and powerful ''Heaven''s Pride'', right?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s not certain that you would have the strength, but it''s true that you''re very beautiful ¡­"


    "Then Big Brother Ye, you ¡­" Do you think I''m beautiful? " Yue Qingying asked faintly.

 C267 I want to be your sweetheart too!

    I want to be your sweetheart too!


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head and looked at Yue Qingying. He smiled and said, "Oh, you ¡­" Beautiful is beautiful, but a bit tender. You can only be considered a beautiful little girl. "


    "Who said I''m young? I''m already 16 years old. I''m already a woman!"


    Unconvinced, Yue Qingying stood up on top of the eagle''s back, puffing out her chest and bottom, trying her best to highlight her own curves. Her big eyes blinked, sparkling with an unusual radiance.


    "Ha, a little girl is a little girl, you can''t pretend to be mature like a woman!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan said this, he couldn''t help but admit in his heart that the sixteen year old Yue Qingying, with her proud and graceful body, exquisite pretty face, and tender snow-white skin, could definitely be considered a little beauty.


    When Yue Qingying heard Ye Daoxuan call her "little girl", her face showed unwillingness. She gave a "hmph" and walked to the front of Ye Daoxuan and sat down, then suddenly grabbed onto Ye Daoxuan''s hand and pressed it against her chest. She said, "Is it a little girl or a woman, you''ll know after touching her!"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he felt Yue Qingying''s hand holding onto his own hand, pressing onto a soft, lush piece of land. He suddenly realized something and jumped in shock, hastily withdrawing his hand. What are you doing? "


    Yue Qingying''s face flushed red, revealing a bashful expression, she asked softly, "Brother Ye, where did I ¡­ "Is it big?"


    "Big ¡­" When Ye Daoxuan said the word "big", he felt that it was a bit inappropriate. With a hollow laugh, he knocked on Yue Qingying''s head and said, "Such a young age, what kind of nonsense is this?"


    Yue Qingying''s face was filled with pride when she heard this. "If you admit that you''ve grown up, then you must mean that I''m not a little girl, right?"


    "Un, that''s not it ¡­" "Un, I''m really afraid of you!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not dare to insist on his opinion. Otherwise, he would not know what kind of crazed actions Yue Qingying, this little girl, would perform.


    Yue Qingying sat beside Ye Daoxuan, unwilling to get up and leave. After a long while, she tilted her head and leaned against Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, closing her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled, and even her delicate body was trembling.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged, allowing Yue Qingying''s small head to rest on his shoulder. He smelled the sweet fragrance emitted by her hair, as well as the sweet fragrance emitted by her breathing, and felt extremely satisfied. After a while, he said, "Hey, I''ve borrowed you from your shoulder for so long, you should be satisfied, right? "Go to your seat and train!"


    Yue Qingying sat up straight and opened her eyes. Suddenly, she moved her lips over Ye Daoxuan''s face and gave him a light peck, saying loudly, "Brother Ye, I like you. I want to be your ''lover'' too!"


    She went back to the seat behind Ye Daoxuan and sat down cross-legged again. She tightly closed her eyes, not daring to look at Ye Daoxuan. However, the corners of her eyes were filled with shyness and joy.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile as he thought to himself, ''The relationship between me and this little girl and myself has only been formed on two fronts.'' To say that she likes me, I''m afraid that it''s just the work of a young girl''s idolization of the strong, which is also my ''Star Chasing Clan'' from my previous life.


    As for Yue Qingying, her thoughts were racing as she could not calm down. She sat behind Ye Daoxuan, and from time to time, she would open her eyes, sneak a peek at Ye Daoxuan''s back, and then make all kinds of strange faces.


    On the evening of the third day, the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" had arrived near the "Cold Moon Mountain" where the "Cold Moon Palace" was located. Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying jumped off the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" and steered their divine rainbows towards the magnificent and magnificent palace in the middle of the mountain.


    The moment the two had entered the airspace of "Cold Moon Mountain", they had been discovered by the "Cold Moon Palace" mountain guarding disciples. Alarms immediately sounded, and dozens of "Cold Moon Palace" female disciples immediately flew up to welcome them and intercepted them in midair.


    "Who are you? Report your identity! " One of the "Cold Moon Palace" female disciples had a solemn expression as she shouted.


    Ye Daoxuan clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Elder sister, please. I am here to look for your Palace Master."


    Hearing that, the female disciple glared at him and said: "Another lecher! Get lost, or don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    "Lecher?" Ye Daoxuan was stunned, and then said in bafflement, "What lecher? I am indeed here to find your Asgard Mistress, we are friends ¡­ "


    "I''ll give you ten breaths of time. If you don''t get out of ''Cold Moon Mountain'', you''ll be killed without mercy!"


    The female disciple once again shouted in a delicate voice. After she finished speaking, she, along with dozens of "Freezing Moon Palace" disciples beside her, grasped their spirit artifacts and slowly approached Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying.


    The tens of "Freezing Moon Palace" disciples were young, and most of them were mid stage middle stage middle stage Heaven Realm experts. Just them alone naturally wouldn''t be able to threaten Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying.


    Yue Qingying heard him address Ye Daoxuan as "Lecher" and was instantly unhappy. Her delicate body flashed, and she stood in front of Ye Daoxuan, her beautiful eyes wide opened, her left hand on her waist, while her left hand pointed at him, and she said in a clear voice, "Why did you women scold me so easily? Brother Ye is a good person, he''s not some lecher! "


    One of the opposing female disciples sneered: "If he isn''t a retainer, then why did he stand in front of the mountain gate of my ''Cold Moon Palace'' and ask to see our Asgard Mistress? You even said that you were friends with our Asgard Mistress ¡­ Hmph, we have already met many men like him! Do you want to leave by yourselves, or do you want us to forcibly drive you away? "


    Yue Qingying glared at Xiao Man angrily and placed both of her hands on Xiao Man''s waist, "Heh ¡­ Forced expulsion? With just you mid stage ZhongTian Warriors? This master ¡­ I can beat you dozens by myself! If you''re not convinced, then come and fight! "


    Dozens of "Cold Moon Palace" female disciples saw Yue Qingying''s blatant provocation and were enraged. True energy swirled around each of them, and their battle intent rose. Dozens of people formed an offensive formation, surrounding Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying.


    Ye Daoxuan was a master of formations, so whether it was a formation formed by martial artists or an array set up with Source Stones, he could easily break it. The attack formation formed by several tens of "Cold Moon Palace" female disciples around him seemed invulnerable to martial artists who didn''t understand formations, but in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, it was full of holes.


    Ye Daoxuan casually punched towards a female disciple from "Cold Moon Palace" on the left. The female disciple panicked and retreated, causing the entire formation to be thrown into chaos.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed heartily, bringing Yue Qingying out of the formation, and said to the female disciples who were stunned by the scene, "You guys are not my match, it''s better to call your palace master out! Oh, just say that Ye Daoxuan is here ¡­ "

 C268 acquaintance

    "Lecher, don''t be arrogant!" The strong are as common as the clouds in my ''Freezing Moon Palace''. There will naturally be someone who can defeat you! "


    "Freezing Moon Hall!" A female disciple said angrily as she sucked in a sharp, hurried whistle. In an instant, dozens of female figures flew over with divine rainbows in their hands.


    "They are all late stage ZhongTian Warriors!" "His strength is indeed a little stronger ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan narrowed his eyes, his gaze sweeping across the ten over "Freezing Moon Palace" disciples that flew over before he smiled and said, "But ¡­ He was still far from being able to deal with me! If I said I was your Palace Master''s friend, why didn''t you believe me? Sigh, why would friends fight and kill each other? "It will hurt our relationship..."


    The leader was a young and beautiful woman of about twenty years. When the woman flew closer and saw Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, she couldn''t help but be startled, and then said with a gloomy face, "So it''s you two! Hmph, dare I ask, why are you two bothering my ''Cold Moon Palace''? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the young woman and felt that she looked familiar, but he could not immediately remember who she was. On the other hand, Yue Qingying remembered her clearly, so she said to Ye Daoxuan, "Brother Ye, you don''t recognize her? Back then in Ao Yue City, she fought with us for that high grade Face Preserving Pill ¡­ "


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing Yue Qingying''s reminder, Ye Daoxuan suddenly remembered that the young woman was called "Yun Ge", and was a core disciple of "Han Yue Palace", with the strength of a peak late-stage ZhongTian Warrior. Back then in Ao Yue City, Ye Daoxuan had competed with Yue Qingying, Yun Ge, and two elders from "Burning Moon Cult" for the "Face Preserving Pill", but who would have thought that they would meet here.


    "So I met someone I know..." Ye Daoxuan smiled and said to Yun Ge, "Elder sister, I have something to discuss with your Asgard Mistress, please let me know."


    Back then, Yun Ge had not been able to get the ''Face Preserving Pill'' from Ao Yue City, so she was filled with resentment towards Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, she had firmly remembered Ye Daoxuan''s appearance, so she recognized him with a single glance. Seeing Ye Daoxuan calling her "elder sister" with a mischievous smile, with an appearance like a retainer, she couldn''t help but become angry, and scold him, "Who is your elder sister? To see our Asgard Mistress, no way! Sisters, set up the Yin Yang Dragon Sealing Array to drive them away! "


    The bodies of the hundreds of Freezing Moon Palace disciples present flashed, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a new great formation. This great formation was like a coiled dragon, trapping Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying in the middle, and the dragon''s head was facing Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying.


    The Yin-Yang Dragon Sealing Array that was formed by over a hundred people was enough to contend with an early Greater Heaven stage expert, and Ye Daoxuan had suppressed his strength to the same level as Yue Qingying. In the eyes of the "Freezing Moon Palace" disciples, it was practically effortless for them to drive them away, they were completely confident in their victory.


    However, although this formation could trap an early Greater Heaven stage expert, it couldn''t trap Ye Daoxuan. After observing for a while, Ye Daoxuan had already seen through the formation. It only needed one strike to break it.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan only came to "Cold Moon Palace" because he wanted to say a few words of farewell to Wenren Chuchu, and he was unwilling to hurt the friendship between the two. Seeing the hundreds of "Freezing Moon Palace" disciples in front of him ready to attack after setting up the formation, he could not help but laugh bitterly, increasing his aura and shouting loudly towards the "Cold Moon Palace" palaces, "Sister Yingyue, Ye Daoxuan greets you!"


    His voice was like a loud bell that instantly spread across the surrounding hundred kilometers. "Freezing Moon Hall" had tens of thousands of disciples, and everyone could hear him clearly.


    Inside the palace master''s hall of the "Cold Moon Palace", Wenren Yiyue was currently discussing matters with the Supreme Elder Lin Xiyu and the ten Elders of the palace. Upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s voice, her delicate body trembled, and a hint of joy flashed across her eyes.


    "Hmm? "Ye Daoxuan?" Lin Xiyu also heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice. She glanced at Wenren Chuchu, smiled lightly, and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I wonder what business you have ¡­. Come, let''s go out and welcome them together! "


    Although Ye Daoxuan was young, with his ability to kill peak experts at the early Greater Celestial level, he was indeed worthy of being welcomed by the higher ups of the "Cold Moon Palace".


    Wenren Yiyue, Lin Xiyu, and the other high-ranking members of "Hanyue Palace" left the Palace Master''s great hall and flew their divine rainbows towards the mountain gate. They discovered that hundreds of palace disciples were setting up great formations to confront Ye Daoxuan and a beautiful young lady. They couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Yun Ge, what are all of you doing?" Lin Xiyu was afraid that the disciples of the palace had offended Ye Daoxuan. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t help but be shocked and angry at the same time as she sternly said, "Ye Xiaoyou is an esteemed guest of my ''Cold Moon Palace'', why aren''t you guys backing off!"


    When Yun Ge saw that all of the upper echelons of the palace were present and that the esteemed elder Lin Xiyu was addressing him as "Ye Xiaoyou" and "esteemed guest", Ye Daoxuan, who was aware of the meaning, immediately turned pale. She hastily waved her hand, signaling the sisters to disband their formation and retreated far away, standing with her hands at her sides.


    Lin Xiyu snorted and flew forward. Her expression turned to one of joy as she apologetically said to Ye Daoxuan, "Ye Xiaoyou, the disciples of the palace are ignorant. If you dare to commit any immoral acts, please forgive them!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it! No worries! Elder sister Yun Ge and the rest did this because they were loyal to their duty. I hope that elder sister Xi Yu does not punish them, otherwise, I will feel apologetic! "


    Ye Daoxuan also called Wenren Yiyue his "elder sister" and Lin Xiyu his "elder sister." Their seniority was in complete disarray, but whether it was Wenren Jianyue or Lin Xiyu, they all agreed and didn''t bother with it.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan really wasn''t angry, Lin Xiyu secretly let out a sigh of relief. She moved to the side with a smile and the beautiful face of Wenren Chuchu, who was so beautiful that it could topple nations, appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Is she one of the ''sweethearts'' that Brother Ye spoke of? So beautiful ¡­ No wonder Brother Ye likes her! "Ai, if I were a man, I would probably fall for her as well ¡­"


    Yue Qingying, who was standing behind Ye Daoxuan, suddenly felt a sense of inferiority when she saw Wenren Yiyue. She felt that whether it was her looks, body, or temperament, she was no match for her. He couldn''t help but feel dejected, and his face was filled with worry.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, Yue Qingying was not much weaker than Wenren Wu-Shuang, but she was still young, just like a flower that had not fully bloomed yet, and she still had a little immaturity. Wenren Wu-shuang was a woman of twenty years of age, and her strength was strong.


    The two ladies had their own strengths and weaknesses. However, when Yue Qingying saw their beauties being taken over by others, she felt a huge pressure in her heart. That was why she felt she was inferior to them.


    Wenren Chuchu''s gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan and fell on Yue Qingying as well. She didn''t know who this beautiful and charming girl was, but she was slightly surprised.


    "Sister Wenren, it''s only been a few days since we parted that you''ve become even more beautiful! Have you cultivated some kind of mystical technique that can maintain one''s beauty? " Ye Daoxuan smiled as he stepped into the air, standing firmly in front of Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    If anyone else were to say these words, Wenren Chuchu would turn around with a cold expression and leave, but when Ye Daoxuan said it, she didn''t seem to be embarrassed or annoyed at all. She felt happy, but she only smiled and said, "In just a few days, can there be any change? You just love to joke around with big sister. "

 C269 Dont regret it

    Ye Daoxuan and Wenren Chuchu stood in the air, smiling as they chatted. From the way they talked, it seemed as if they were old friends that hadn''t seen each other for years.


    When the "Freezing Moon Palace" Supreme Elder, Lin Xiyu, saw this, a meaningful smile appeared on his face. However, when he saw Yue Qingying behind Ye Daoxuan, he frowned, thinking to himself, just who is this beautiful little girl? Seeing her nervous and dejected expression, it seemed that she was very concerned about Ye Daoxuan.


    After exchanging a few words of greeting, Wenren Wu-Shuang gazed past Ye Daoxuan to Yue Qingying, and said with a smile, "What a beautiful little sister ¡­" Ye Daoxuan, you have yet to introduce him to me!


    Ye Daoyuan waved his hand, signaling Yue Qingying to come over. Yue Qingying''s mind was racing as she saw this. She pouted, lowered her head and stood beside him, listlessly saying, "Brother Ye, what is it?"


    Ye Daoxuan lightly tapped her forehead and said, "I''ll introduce you to a few people ¡­"


    "There''s no need to introduce us!" Yue Qingying forced a smile and looked towards Wenren Chuchu, saying, "I know about this beautiful big sister. She must be the famous Palace Master of Freezing Moon Palace, Wenren Chuchu. That should be the Supreme Elder Lin Xiyu, and those ten are the ten great elders ¡­ "


    Yue Qingying had grown up within the imperial family of the Ao Yue Dynasty and was well aware of the various large and small sects and sects in the empire. As a result, she only took a glance at them and told them the names of everyone in the ''Cold Moon Palace''.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he heard her words, "No wonder you won''t let me introduce you. You actually know more than I do!"


    Pointing to Yue Qingying, he said to Wenren Wu-Shuang, "Sister Yingyue, this is the little princess of the imperial family, Yue Qingying. Her father ¡­ That is to say, your Imperial Majesty, the Emperor of the Ao Yue Empire, has entrusted me with teaching her how to cultivate.


    Wenren Chuchu smiled and nodded at Yue Qingying, which was considered a greeting.


    Although the princess had a high status, in the Immortal Yuan Continent, strength was the most important. The overall strength of "Cold Moon Palace" was not much weaker than the royal family. As the master of a palace, Wenren Wu-shuang naturally did not need to kowtow to Yue Qingying.


    Lin Xiyu was somewhat interested in Yue Qingying. She looked at her and asked in surprise, "Huh? It was actually a fire attribute bloodline martial artist? This little girl''s talent is not bad. No wonder she was able to reach the peak of the intermediate Heaven stage at such a young age! "


    Everyone from "Cold Moon Palace", including Wenren Wu-Shuang, couldn''t help but be moved when they heard the words "fire attribute bloodline martial practitioners". Some of the "Cold Moon Palace" young disciples looked at Yue Qingying with eyes full of envy.


    His future achievements were limitless, and he had always been the object of competition among the big sects on the Immortal Yuan Continent. Taking "Cold Moon Palace" for example, from top to bottom, among the tens of thousands of disciples, only one of them, the Palace Master Wenren, was a special wood attribute cultivator, and he was honored as the "Cold Moon Palace" ''s only "proud daughter of the heavens" for hundreds of years.


    "Little girl, doesn''t your royal family also have a Peak of the Early Greater Celestial Realm? Why didn''t your father allow you to take him as your master? And yet, you chose to use Ye Daoxuan to guide you in your cultivation? " Lin Xiyu asked.


    Yue Qingying curled her lips and said, "The powerful warrior from our royal family is already old and it is impossible for his strength to improve. If I train with him, my achievements will at most reach his level!" But Brother Ye is different. Brother Ye is so young and he has a dual attribute bloodline. His future is limitless! If he were to teach me, my achievements in the future would also have unlimited possibilities ¡­ So, of course I choose to follow Brother Ye! "


    "That makes sense ¡­" Lin Xiyu nodded as she looked at Yue Qingying with a smile that was not a smile and said, "The little girl is young and beautiful, and her strength is strong. Once she grows up, she will definitely be a ''heaven''s pride'' girl that can charm countless men!"


    Yue Qingying loved Lin Xiyu''s words. Her bright eyes curved like the moon as she sweetly said, "Thank you, Senior Lin, for your praise!"


    Whether intentionally or not, she glanced at Wenren Wu-Shuang. She puffed out her chest with a proud look on her face, as if she wanted to demonstrate her strength in front of Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    The woman''s intuition was very accurate, Wenren Wu-Shuang actually understood why Yue Qingying would ''demonstrate'' to her in such a short amount of time. She couldn''t help but laugh.


    As for why the little princess was so nervous and worried, Wenren Chuchu was well aware of that. Thinking about it, she found it funny.


    "Is there something that brought Ye Xiaoyou here?" Lin Xiyu asked with a smile, and then said, "Ye Xiaoyou has come from afar, and my ''Cold Moon Palace'' brings light to our humble dwelling. Let''s go to the main hall on the mountain and talk. It is already late today, so Ye Xiaoyou and the Little Princess will be staying here with us. We will receive you all in the most grand manner. "


    Yue Qingying stood in front of Wenren Wu-Shuang as she felt an invisible pressure pressing down on her. According to her thoughts, it would be best for Ye Daoxuan to immediately bring her away from this place, since he was unwilling to stay at all. However, since Ye Daoxuan did not say anything, she naturally could not say that.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and laughed. "No need to trouble yourself. There are two main things that I came here for today. Firstly, I said goodbye to Sister Yingyue, and secondly, I wanted to give her something before leaving. "


    "Are you leaving?" Wenren Chuchu sighed and said, "Are you planning to return to the Eternal Dynasty?" Or are you preparing to travel the world and train everywhere? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Naturally, I will first return to the Eternal Dynasty to meet my family and friends. After that, I might even go out to train. As a martial artist, how could he stay at home forever? Only by travelling the world and finding opportunities can one have the chance to advance to a higher realm! "


    Wenren Chuchu said, "I''m so envious of you! "It''s a pity that I am limited by my status and can''t leave. Otherwise, I really want to be like you and train myself in the four directions and seek higher realms of martial arts!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Older Sister Yingyue might as well pass on the position of Asgard Master to the others, and then we''ll go out and train together."


    A bitter smile appeared on Wenren Juanyue''s lips as he said, "As a disciple of Freezing Moon Palace, once you take over the position of Asgard Master, you can pass on your position to others after a hundred years. As for me ¡­ Taking over the position of Asgard Master is merely a matter of a few years, so ¡­ "


    To the side, Lin Xiyu said with a smile, "The rules are set by humans. If Asgard Master really wants to go out and train, you only need the consent of all ten elders of the palace and myself! I personally agree. "


    As if she had seen through her own thoughts, her heart pounded and pounded a few times. However, her expression did not change, and she said indifferently, "I have just taken over the position of Asgard Master, if it was just any other thing, it would cause the hearts of the disciples in the palace to turn cold, so it would be a irresponsible expression. The matter of going out to train ¡­ "Wait a few more years..."


    Lin Xiyu giggled and said, "Palace Master, are you really not willing? But don''t regret it! "

 C270 Immortality Evil Immortal

    Wenren Chuchu heard the mockery in Lin Xiyu''s words and her face turned red. She said, "Elder Lin, if you want to go out for a walk, I''ll definitely give you my full support!"


    Lin Xiyu waved his hand. "Me? I''m old. I don''t have many years to live. Furthermore, under the limitations of my potential, even if I go out to train, my strength won''t increase by much. So, it''s best if I stay in the rear mountains with peace of mind and do my best to protect ''Cold Moon Palace''! "


    Ye Daoxuan really wished that Wenren Wu-Shuang could accompany him and Yue Qingying in training in the Immortal Yuan Continent. Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    "This is a high grade Face Preserving Pill that I refined. Before I leave, I gift one to Sister Yingyue, hoping that she will be this beautiful forever ¡­" "No, she''s getting more and more beautiful!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he flicked his finger, and a pink Face Preserving Pill floated in the air, slowly floating in front of Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    "Big Sister Xi Yu, I''ll give you a Face Preserving Pill as well." After I leave the Ao Yue Empire, I hope that you can take care of the ''Golden Dragon Sect''! " As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he took out another Face Preserving Pill and gave it to Lin Xiyu.


    "Big Sister Yun Ge, it''s fate that we meet twice. I''ll give you this Face Preserving Pill." Ha, don''t be angry at me again! " As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he took out the third Face Preserving Pill.


    Wenren Wu-Yue, Lin Xiyu, and Yun Ge received the Face Preserving Pill Ye Daoxuan gave them. After looking at it carefully, they knew that this pill was the best among all high quality Face Preserving Pills.


    Who would have thought that Ye Daoxuan was a VIP from "Hanxue Palace", and even Grand Elder and Palace Master had personally come to welcome him with a rather respectful attitude. Originally, she thought that she would definitely receive heavy punishment this time, but she didn''t expect that it was actually Ye Daoxuan who had pleaded for her favor. Now, he had even given her a better Face Preserving Pill than the one he had seen at the auction.


    "Oh right, Ye Daoxuan ¡­" Wenren Chuchu suddenly remembered something, put away the Face Preserving Pill, and asked solemnly: "Remember when we first met, I asked you before if you were the descendant of the Evil Immortal, but you were ignorant ¡­. I don''t know if you really did not know, or if you intentionally hid your identity? This matter is very important to us, please tell us the truth. "


    Ye Daoxuan threw up his hands and said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know ¡­ ¡­" "Sister Huiyue, why do you say that I am the descendant of that ''Evil Immortal''?" Who is the Evil Immortal? Is Sister Yingyue very familiar with him? "


    Wenren Chuchu and Lin Xianyu looked at each other before slowly saying, "Senior Evil Immortal was a legendary figure thousands of years ago. He possessed unimaginable strength and was also known as the Immortal Evil Immortal. However, he lost his message and disappeared ¡­"


    "Undying Evil Immortal ¡­" What a big name! Who in the world could not die? Even Immortals can reach the end of their lifespan! Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    He only heard that the founder of Freezing Moon Palace had once received the grace of the descendant of that ''Evil Immortal'' several thousand years ago. Thus, when the ''Frigid Moon Palace'' was established, he made the last words, if the descendants of ''Cold Moon Palace'' meet with the descendant of the ''Evil Immortal'', they must assist them with all their might and be willing to accept it in order to repay this kindness ¡­. "


    "Rumor has it that the ''Evil Immortal'' lineage all possess metal-attribute bloodlines. The blood flowing in their bodies is a golden color. When the two of us first met, I saw a line of blood flowing out of the corner of your mouth. It was a golden color, that''s why I asked you if you were the descendant of the Evil Immortal ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "I really know nothing about that ''Evil Immortal''! Moreover, although there are very few warriors with special blood in this world, it is not as if there are none. And for metal-attribute warriors, it might not be related to ''Evil Immortals'', right? "


    "Maybe..." Wenren Chuchu was slightly disappointed to see that Ye Daoxuan didn''t seem to be lying. She and Lin Xiyu looked at each other and sighed.


    Seeing that the sky was still dark, although Ye Daoxuan felt somewhat reluctant, he still said, "I''m going. If I have the time in the future, I will come over to visit Sister Yingyue ¡­ "And everyone..."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay here for the night?" Wenren Wu-Shuang''s eyes dimmed as she asked in a soft voice.


    "No need." Ye Daoxuan smiled, then said, "If you leave early, you can return home a bit earlier and meet your family and friends ¡­ Big Sister Hueyue, we''ll meet again in the future! "


    "Yes, there will be a period of time later."


    Ye Daoxuan faced the sky and gave a soft whistle, summoning the "Scarlet Flame Hawk". He and Yue Qingying sat on the back of the hawk and waved goodbye to the people from "Hanyue Palace".


    Wenren Wu-Shuang held onto the moon and stood in the air, looking at the direction the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" disappeared to. Her eyes flickered as she remained silent for a long time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Leaving the "Cold Moon Palace", Ye Daoxuan made another trip to the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    When they heard that Ye Daoxuan was about to leave, the upper echelons of the "Golden Dragon Sect" were reluctant to release him and they all urged him to stay. When they saw his resolute attitude, they could only helplessly sigh.


    Fortunately, before Ye Daoxuan left, he had tamed a large number of powerful flying Spiritual Beasts for the Golden Dragon Sect. Once the Golden Dragon Sect was in trouble, they could ride a flying Spiritual Beast to the Supreme One Sect of the Eternal Dynasty at any time.


    Moreover, after annihilating the "Burning Moon Cult" and a few other powerful threatening opponents and forming an alliance with the "Cold Moon Palace" and royal power, the position of the "Golden Dragon Sect" in the Ao Yue Empire could be said to be extremely stable. No one could threaten them, so Ye Daoxuan could be at ease and leave.


    Before leaving, Ye Daoxuan gave the three jade tokens with his blood essence and spiritual will to Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, and Zhuge Wei. He told them that if there was any trouble, he would crush the jade token.


    After everything had been explained, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying spent the night at the Golden Dragon Sect. The next morning, they rode on the "Blazing Eagle" and left. When they left, tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples raised their heads to send them off.


    Following the path they came from, the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" flew for ten days before finally returning to the Eternal Empire''s capital city, "Nine Dragons City".


    Just as they entered the Nine Dragon City airspace, the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" was discovered by the Nine Dragon City''s garrison army. Seeing the appearance of a flying spirit beast that was as strong as a human peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior, the garrison soldiers turned pale with fright, and immediately, hundreds of people flew into the air to intercept it.


    Ye Daoxuan had no intention of bickering with these defending armies. He took out a golden token given to him by His Majesty, the Emperor of the Eternal Dynasty, and displayed it to represent the presence of the emperor himself. The nameplate allowed him to travel throughout the Eternal Kingdom.


    The "Scarlet Flame Eagle" arrived above the Ye Clan''s house. After circling around once, it slowly landed on the plaza in front of the Ye Clan''s house.

 C271 return clan

    At this moment, in the big square in front of the Ye Family''s house, hundreds of young disciples were diligently cultivating under the supervision of their leader, Ye Chengfu.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan had risen to power, the Ye Clan had also shown signs of vitality, the spirit of the children of the Ye Clan had been refreshed, everyone was working hard on their cultivation, and the warriors who were able to cultivate had improved by leaps and bounds with the help of the large amount of cultivation resources left behind by Ye Daoxuan, and those ordinary people who could not have cultivated had also become warriors after taking the Ling Dan left behind by Ye Daoxuan, and had gained the qualifications to cultivate.


    As Ye Tianming scanned through the clan members, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there were several more early stage ZhongTian warriors. Among them, his parents and sister, Ye Feng, had all successfully advanced to the early stage of the ZhongTian realm, and the clan leader, Ye Chengfu, had reached the peak of the early stage.


    Initially, Ye Chengfu was only a Lesser celestial warrior and his lifespan was coming to an end. But now, because he had reached the middle sky realm, his lifespan had greatly increased, and he continued to hold the position of the leader.


    The "Scarlet Flame Eagle" had a huge body and extraordinary strength. It suddenly appeared in the square in front of the Ye Clan''s house, causing the hundreds of clan disciples who were currently cultivating to turn pale with fright. They all cried out in alarm and backed off.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and then flew down from the back of the "Scarlet Flame Eagle". He landed on the ground, waved his hand at the crowd, and said loudly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s me! I''m back! "


    Yue Qingying followed behind Ye Daoxuan, looking around curiously.


    When the hundreds of Ye Clan disciples saw Ye Daoxuan''s appearance, they could not help but cheer and rush forward. Amongst them, the Ye Clan''s patriarch, Ye Chengfu, as well as his parents and older sister, Ye Feng, had rushed to the front of the crowd.


    "Ye Daoxuan! "I''ve finally found you!"


    "Lori, you''re back!"


    "It''s good that you''re back! "It''s good that you''re back!"


    "Little brother ¡­"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan return exhausted, Ye Chengfu and Ye Daoxuan''s family were extremely excited. Everyone looked at Ye Daoxuan from top to bottom, observing the changes that had occurred to his body since he left.


    However, after he had advanced to the great sky realm, he had reached the realm of the divine splendor and the divine splendor, which made him look like an ordinary person. If he did not reveal his strength, ordinary martial artists would not be able to sense his aura.


    Ye Daoxuan and his family members and clan leader Ye Chengfu grinned, and said: "Father, Mother, Big Sister ¡­. Congratulations, your strength has improved quite a bit these days! The chief''s strength had reached the peak of the early ZhongTian level, and his progress was extraordinary! You. Why are you all looking at me like that? I just left not too long ago! There aren''t any big changes on your body, right? "


    "Even though it looks like there''s no change, there''s actually a change..." Ye Chengfu''s gaze turned over Ye Daoxuan''s body, but he was unable to see through Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation level. He scratched his head, then said with a hopeful look on his face, "Ye Daoxuan, how was your harvest this time when you went to the ''Golden Dragon Sect''?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s strength was directly related to the future of the Ye Clan. As the clan leader, Ye Chengfu naturally cared more about Ye Daoxuan''s growth than anyone else.


    Ye Yunshan, Han Suyun, and Ye Feng were also looking at Ye Daoxuan, hoping to hear the good news from him.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Did you get it? "It''s not bad. In the Gold Dragon Sect''s secret plane, I obtained some good fortune and my strength increased ¡­"


    Ye Chengfu felt his throat go dry, he suppressed his excitement and said, "When you left Nine Dragon City to go to the ''Gold Dragon Sect'', you just broke through to the mid stage of the middle stage of the Heaven Realm, right? Now. "What realm is it now?"


    "Greater celestial level." Ye Daoxuan casually said.


    "Yang ¡­" Yang ¡­ Greater celestial level? Is this true? You didn''t lie to me? " Ye Chengfu was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling.


    In the entire Eternal Empire, the strongest powerhouse known to date was only a peak late-stage ZhongTian Warrior. To the Ye Clan, the Ye Clan was no different from a piece of good news. From today onwards, the Ye Clan was the righteous number one clan in the "Eternal Empire".


    After receiving the confirmation from Ye Daoxuan, Ye Chengfu felt as if he had been injected with chicken blood, his spirit was greatly boosted, and he was extremely excited. The first thing he did was to turn around and announce the news to the several hundred disciples.


    However, in just a little more than a year, the Ye Clan went from a small clan in a small town that was heavily bullied to the number one clan in the Eternal Kingdom. This change was a miracle.


    And all of this was because of Ye Daoxuan''s rapid rise to power.


    One could imagine that if the news of Ye Daoxuan advancing to the great heaven stage was spread out, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the millions of sects in the Eternal Empire. From today onwards, no one would dare to make the Ye Clan and the "Supreme Sect" an enemy.


    "Ye Daoxuan, this lady is..." Han Suyun looked at Yue Qingying, who was standing behind Ye Daoxuan, and asked in confusion.


    Although Ye Feng was also a great beauty, when she saw Yue Qingying, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed. When she heard her mother''s question, she looked at Yue Qingying, and guessed at the relationship between this beautiful young girl and her younger brother.


    "Hello, Auntie." My name is Yue Qingying, I''m from Ye Daoxuan ¡­ "Friend..." Yue Qingying knew that the middle-aged woman in front of her was Ye Daoxuan''s mother, and her expression was extremely respectful, yet a little bashful. She softly called out, and then said to Ye Yunshan and Ye Feng, "Greetings, Uncle! "Hello elder sister!"


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Hearing the two words "friend", Han Suyun''s eyes immediately lit up, and she chuckled as she pulled Yue Qingying''s hand. She looked at her appearance and figure carefully, and praised, "What a beautiful lady ¡­" Hmm, it was so beautiful... Luo''er, how did you two know each other? "


    Ye Daoxuan saw the expression on his mother''s face and knew that she had misunderstood his relationship with Yue Qingying. He glared at her before introducing her to him.


    "What?" The Duke of the Ao Yue Empire... Princess? I... "I was rude ¡­"


    Hearing her son say that Yue Qingying was a princess of a noble country, Han Suyun was shocked. She hurriedly let go of Yue Qingying''s hand and took two steps back, becoming a little restrained.


    Ye Chengfu and the others had not seen much of the world, but they knew that the Ao Yue Empire was much more powerful than the Eternal Empire. Naturally, the identity of a princess of a large country was incomparably respected in their eyes.


    Yue Qingying pursed her lips and smiled, "Aunt, Uncle, Sister, everyone ¡­ None of you have to be nervous. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed. I am a princess in the Ao Yue Empire, but I am your friend here ¡­ Oh, yeah, I''m cultivating with Brother Ye now, and he''s half my master! "


    Ye Daoxuan also said, "Qing Ying''s father and the Emperor of the Ao Yue Empire have both called her brother and treated her as an equal. Therefore, you don''t have to treat her like a princess. Just treat her like an ordinary guest from afar!"

 C272 She likes you!

    She likes you!


    Even though Yue Qingying was very well-behaved like a lady, and Ye Daoxuan made everyone treat her like an ordinary guest, but her status was still there, and with her peak mid ZhongTian level cultivation, Ye Chengfu and the other members of the Ye family felt pressured.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, was about the same age as Yue Qingying. Yue Qingying had called her "big sister" sweetly, and Yue Qingying had even secretly given her a few bottles of high quality pellets as if to curry favor with her. The two of them quickly became closer, and soon, their hands were linked together, making them seem like a pair of good friends that could talk about anything.


    When everyone arrived at the Ye Clan''s Great Assembly Hall and sat down, Ye Daoxuan began to talk about the various things that happened during his trip to the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Yue Qingying had also heard for the first time about some of the things that Ye Luoluo had done in the Ao Yue Empire. When she heard that he had killed the Supreme Elders from the three major powers, "Burning Moon Cult", "Unparalleled Union" and "Flying Wolf Island", her eyes lit up, and she began to admire and admire Ye Daoxuan even more in her heart.


    "Burning Moon Cult" and the other supreme elders of the three great powers were all experts at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. All of them were top-notch existences in the Ao Yue Empire.


    After lunch, under the direction of Ye Daoxuan, Ye Chengfu gathered the thousands of disciples in front of the courtyard house''s plaza.


    Some of the cultivation resources were already useless to the current Ye Daoxuan, but to the disciples of the Ye Clan, they were incomparably precious. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan was prepared to leave some of them in the clan for the disciples of his clan to cultivate.


    Before Ye Daoxuan''s sudden rise to power, not to mention cultivation resources, even the spirit coins needed for the Ye Clan''s livelihood were insufficient. Now, every time Ye Daoxuan went out to live, he would bring back a large amount of cultivation resources and wealth, and with the addition of the various resources distributed by the royal family, the Ye Clan could already be considered as extremely wealthy.


    It contained all kinds of cultivation resources and wealth. When Ye Chengfu was summoning the disciples of his clan just now, according to Ye Daoxuan''s instructions, he had let each of them bring enough of the Cosmic Bag, and even had to use all of their power to fly out of the Cosmic Bag.


    The disciples of the Ye Clan all knew that Ye Daoxuan was preparing to distribute cultivation resources to them. Everyone was extremely excited as they speculated what good things Ye Daoxuan would bring back for them this time around.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally didn''t disappoint his clansmen, and very quickly, he transferred some of the resources from the dragon ring to the empty ground in front of him. The power of true essence began to spread out, filling the entire Ye Clan''s courtyard house, and if it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan''s array formation that prevented the power of true essence from spreading out, then perhaps all of the martial artists in Nine Dragon City would be able to feel the true essence fluctuations here.


    "Wow, so many cultivation resources!"


    "Those mystical secret techniques, elixir spirit artifacts, all of them are above middle stage!"


    "What are those shiny, transparent rocks? "The true essence it contains is so rich!"


    "Idiot, that is called primeval stone!"


    "Yes, I saw it in a shop in the city. That thing is very expensive! "A single primeval stone is comparable to a high grade spiritual pill!"


    "The primeval stones in front of us have all formed a mountain, how many pieces must there be!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Looking at the mountain of cultivation resources in front of them, all the members of the Ye Clan, including Ye Chengfu, were extremely excited.


    Under the supervision of Ye Chengfu and a few other elders, the thousand clansmen of the Ye Clan, according to their strength, strength, respect, and seniority, each received their own cultivation resources. According to Ye Daoxuan''s prediction, each of them received enough cultivation resources to support their cultivation to the middle level of the Sky Realm.


    Yue Qingying stood beside Ye Daoxuan, and when she saw that the cultivation resources that Ye Daoxuan had taken out were already taken out by the Ye Family, she rolled her eyes and took out a large amount of primeval stones from the storage ring that she was wearing, saying in a clear voice, "Great uncles, uncles, elder brothers and sisters, this is the first time that I came to the Ye Family home, and I did not bring any gifts. These primeval stones, can be considered as my present to everyone!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not expect Yue Qingying to be so generous, and couldn''t help but to be startled. He turned his head to look at her, and said with a sound transmission secret technique, "Girl, what are you doing? Your father allowed you to bring out a large amount of primeval stones, so you could use it for cultivation, not for spreading your wealth. If you were to scatter your wealth, how would you cultivate in the future? Quickly take it back! "


    Yue Qingying giggled and replied with a secret sound transmission technique: "No!" He wouldn''t accept it! In any case, my royal father told me to follow you in your cultivation, and you agreed. "If you do not have the cultivation resources, I will ask you. If you do not give me those, I will not keep my promise. I will not keep my promise!"


    Ye Daoxuan said in shock, "What you did ¡­ Isn''t that the same as taking my resources to be a good person? What a cunning little fox! "


    "Yeah, that''s my idea! If I give away money to your people, your people will be happy. If they are happy, they will like me and accept me. I''m so smart! " Yue Qingying said with a smile like a flower.


    Ye Daoxuan saw her triumphant expression and couldn''t help but feel helpless. He rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay her any more attention. He wondered if he had made a huge mistake in agreeing to let this girl train with him.


    Yue Qingying''s act of "spreading wealth" was naturally welcomed by the children of the Ye Clan, and it also served to win their hearts. In addition, she was a friend of Ye Daoxuan, so everyone fell for the generous and beautiful little girl Ye Daoxuan had brought back.


    "Little brother, I''ve noticed that Lady Yue seems to be interested in you!"


    While Yue Qingying was busy "spreading the wealth", Ye Feng walked to Ye Daoxuan''s side and whispered.


    Ye Daoxuan froze, then said, "You''re interested in me? "What''s the point?"


    "I just like you!" Ye Feng laughed, "I realized that the way Lady Yue looks at you is different from how she looks at others ¡­" Mm, I''m a girl too, so I understand a girl''s heart very well! I secretly observed Lady Yue for a while and realised that her eyes were filled with joy and admiration when she looked at you ¡­ She likes you! It must be! "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Yue Qingying, who was looking at him with a smile on her face. Ye Daoxuan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her smile, and he immediately curled his lips, "What do you mean like her? She''s still a little girl that hasn''t grown up yet!"


    "She said she''s sixteen. She''s not young anymore!" Ye Feng smiled and said, "Lady Yue is beautiful, gentle and generous. I feel that she is very compatible with you!"


    "There are beauties ¡­ But there was no need to mention gentleness. It was just her appearance ¡­ As for being generous, please, she is using my cultivation resources to act generous! " Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes as he thought to himself.

 C273 presentiment

    After staying in the Ye Clan for a few days and instructing some of the disciples in the clan on their cultivation, Ye Daoxuan bid farewell to his family and left with Yue Qingying on the Scarlet Flame Eagle.


    Before leaving, Ye Daoxuan used a large amount of primeval stones to rearrange the attack and defense arrays around the clan, causing their attack and defense to be several times stronger. Even if they were to face the attack of an early Greater Celestial, they would still be safe and sound.


    After leaving the clan, Ye Daoxuan brought Yue Qingying to the Nine Dragon City to meet with the Emperor of the Eternal Empire, Huangfu Hao and the other members of the royal family.


    Ye Daoxuan came to the Imperial City with only one goal in mind, and that was to display his powerful strength and intimidate the royal family''s power, which would make them more determined to maintain an alliance with the "Supreme Sect" and the Ye Family.


    "Ye-dage, where are we going now?" Are you ready to go out and gain experience? "


    After the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" had flown out of the Imperial City, Yue Qingying was very excited to be able to travel the world with Ye Daoxuan.


    "Let''s go to the ''Supreme Sect'' first, we''ll talk about it later."


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze shot towards the direction of the "Subduing Dragon Mountain" outside Nine Dragon City. What appeared before his eyes was Gu Xueyao''s cold and clear fairy-like appearance, as well as her graceful and elegant figure.


    The "Supreme Sect" had thousands of disciples, but the only one who Ye Daoxuan could not forget was only Gu Xueyao. Because he and Gu Xueyao were once master and disciple, they had been together for a long time.


    Although Gu Xueyao was always neither hot nor cold to Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan was able to feel that under Gu Xueyao''s ice-cold appearance, there was actually a kind and passionate heart hidden within. Sometimes, she was still very concerned about herself.


    When Ye Daoxuan returned to the "Supreme Sect" this time, other than saying goodbye to the old friends of the school, he mainly wanted to meet Gu Xueyao. If possible, he was prepared to take Gu Xueyao with him to gain experience.


    Gu Xueyao was a water attribute bloodline martial artist. If she properly trained, her future achievements would be limitless, but if she stayed within the "Supreme Sect", it would be equivalent to watching the sky from the well. It might directly affect her future cultivation in the martial way, which was why Ye Daoxuan wanted to take Gu Xueyao away with him.


    According to some books, although the Immortal Yuan Continent was incomparably vast, in this world, it could only be considered a drop in the ocean. Outside, there was an even wider world, and there were many things that people did not know about, and many regions that they had not reached.


    This was also the main reason why Ye Daoxuan wanted to go out and train.


    The current Ye Daoxuan was like a dragon that was hiding within a deep stream. Only by rushing out of this deep stream would he be able to roam the nine heavens, create a rain, and display his divine might.


    After leaving Nine Dragons City and travelling a few hundred kilometers in the mountains, they arrived at the "Supreme Sect".


    For some reason, when Ye Daoxuan approached the "Supreme Sect", he had a faint foreboding feeling in his heart, that something had happened within the Sect.


    This bad premonition had become even stronger after reaching the sky above the "Supreme One Sect".


    When these negative emotions were sent back to Ye Daoxuan, it made Ye Daoxuan feel incomparably anxious and restless. He let out a long hiss that shook the entire "Supreme One Sect".


    Thousands of disciples of the Supreme Sect rushed out of their cultivation areas and then looked up. When they saw the Scarlet Flame Hawks circling in the air, they all looked as if they were about to face a great enemy and became completely alert.


    The Sect Leader Gu Xinghua, Elder Wu Zhen, Lu Hexuan, and the others also rushed out of the Sect Leader''s great hall. When they first saw a Spiritual Beast that was comparable to the peak of the late stage of the Sky Realm of the human race, they were extremely shocked and nervous.


    "Elder Ye, you''re finally back!" Gu Xinghua raised his head and yelled loudly: "Xue Yao was kidnapped by someone yesterday and she''s gone somewhere. Quickly get down here and we''ll discuss some countermeasures!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart suddenly tightened when he heard this as he jumped down from the eagle''s back. Yue Qingying called out, "Wait for me!"


    "What exactly is going on? Who took Xue Yao away? " Just as his body landed on the ground, Ye Daoxuan asked sternly.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s mind, Gu Xueyao''s strength should have already advanced to the peak of the early stage of the middle stage, plus the "Supreme Sect" also had the attack and defense formation that he had personally set up. If they wanted to capture Gu Xueyao, it was impossible without the strength of a peak of the late stage of the middle stage, and in the entire Eternal Empire, there were only a few experts with the strength of the peak of the late stage of the middle stage. How dare he openly challenge the "Supreme Sect"?


    Gu Xinghua said: "The one who kidnapped Xue Yao was a middle-aged woman. I can''t see through that woman''s strength, but she''s definitely very powerful."


    Wu Zhen continued: "When that middle-aged woman moved her hands, every move she made contained a dao aura and a heavy pressure. When she kidnapped Xue Yao, I, the Sect Leader, along with ten elders, joined forces to attack her, but was countered with a wave of her hand. Based on this, I speculate that she is at least at the Greater celestial level! "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned, "A Greater Celestial? That is to say, the one who kidnapped Gu Xueyao is no longer an expert from my Eternal Empire ¡­ Right, when Xue Yao was kidnapped, was she injured? "


    Gu Xinghua shook his head and said, "I didn''t get injured ¡­"


    Wu Zhen said: "Actually, when that middle-aged woman kidnapped Xue Yao, she did not seem to have any ill intentions ¡­ "Before she left with Xue Yao, she also left behind a few words ¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Daoxuan hurriedly said.


    Wu Zhen recalled for a moment and said: "She said that she had no ill intentions towards Xue Yao, but seeing that Xue Yao is a water attribute bloodline martial artist with extraordinary natural endowment, and wants to bring her back to the Stellar Sea to be a disciple of some ''Nine Nether Palace'', and that Xue Yao becoming a disciple of the ''Nine Nether Palace'' would bring great benefits to Xue Yao ¡­"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the three words "Stellar Sea", he couldn''t help but be moved. He thought to himself that the two siblings, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, came from the Stellar Sea, and he wondered if they knew of the existence of "Nine Nether Palace".


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, it was not uncommon for talented young warriors to be forcefully recruited as disciples by experts from other sects. With Gu Xue Yao''s special bloodline, it was not strange for her to be coveted by knowledgeable experts, but fortunately, the other party just wanted to take her as a disciple and did not harm her. This caused Ye Daoxuan to sigh in relief, but what kind of sect was'' Nine Nether Palace ''?

 C274 A single calamity

    When Ye Daoxuan returned to the "Supreme Sect" this time, he originally wanted to stay a few days to cultivate with Gu Xueyao and chat about life and dreams with her. But now that something had happened to Gu Xueyao, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    "I originally came back this time to say my goodbyes to you, then go out to gain experience. Who would''ve known that Xue Yao would encounter such a thing ¡­" Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, then said, "Fine, I''ll set out immediately and head to the Stellar Sea to find out more about Xue Yao. If there''s any news, I will have my men send them back in time. "


    "You ¡­ You want to go to the Stellar Sea? Do you know where the Stellar Sea is? " Wu said in shock.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Although I have never been to the Stellar Sea, I have made two friends during my trip to the Golden Dragon Sect. They live on an island in the Stellar Sea. I''ll go find them and have them lead the way. "


    "Ye-dage, I''m coming too!" Yue Qingying said, "I''ll accompany you to find Sister Xueyao. I heard that the Stellar Sea has no end. One more person means one more power and one more hope! "


    "Elder Ye, this lady is ¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had brought back a beautiful young girl with a picturesque appearance and that this young girl was actually a peak of the mid Heaven Realm, Gu Xinghua couldn''t help but be secretly shocked as he asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Yue Qingying is the little princess of the Ao Yue Empire. Since her father asked me to teach her how to cultivate, I have brought her with me ¡­" Ye Daoxuan thought of Gu Xueyao, but his mind was not, so he casually introduced her.


    Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, and the others knew Yue Qingying''s identity and couldn''t help but be startled. They all thought to themselves, "This little girl is already at the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm. If Ye Daoxuan were to teach her, then what is his current level of strength?"


    "Elder Ye, your current realm is..." Wu Zhen controlled his excitement and asked carefully.


    "Early Greater Celestial level ¡­ Middle stage! "


    He waved his left hand and took out a big pile of Cosmic Bag from his Dragon Ring. He piled it on the empty ground in front of him and said, "These Cosmic Bag are all filled with cultivation resources, you guys keep them well. From now on, if you train diligently, your cultivation base will definitely increase rapidly!"


    He sighed and continued, "I was planning to stay for a few more days, but it seems like I won''t be able to do so now ¡­ "Sect Master Gu, Elder Wu, and Elders, don''t worry. This time, when I go to the Stellar Sea, no matter what, I will find Xue Yao ¡­"


    He cupped his hands and was about to leave with Yue Qingying when a loud whistling sound came from the front of the mountain. It was apparent that there was someone who had entered the mountain.


    At this time, they discovered that someone had barged into the mountain. All the experts, including Wu Zhen, were furious, so Wu Zhen snorted angrily and said, "Let''s go greet them. We want to see who will provoke them this time!"


    Releasing his profound divine intent, Ye Daoyin immediately knew who it was, and calmly said, "The one who came was'' Ru Yi Tower ''''s Elder Li Yuelin! "Elder Li is anxious to come here, to be able to rush through the mountain so suddenly, there must be something urgent ¡­"


    "Elder Li has arrived. I will go greet him." Han Hongyu, the only female Elder among the Ten Great Elders of the Supreme One Sect, flew up and headed towards the front of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, his eyelids twitched, and an extremely bad thought arose in his mind: "Xue Yao is a water attribute bloodline martial artist. If someone took her away because she had taken a fancy to her talent, then wouldn''t the great sister Tang Lianxue, who has a metal attribute bloodline, encounter the same situation as Xue Yao?"


    Even though he prayed that it would never happen again, the ominous feeling grew stronger.


    After a dozen breaths of time, two divine rainbows came flying over. They were precisely Li Yuelin and Han Hongyu.


    "Elder Li, did something happen to Sister Lianxue?" When the two landed on the ground, Ye Daoxuan immediately rushed forward and asked loudly.


    Li Yuelin originally had an anxious face, but upon seeing Ye Daoxuan, she couldn''t help but be startled, and blurted out, "Elder Ye? You. When did you return? "


    Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan''s reply, she nodded her head vigorously and said, "Yes! Yes! "Something happened to Lianxue."


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart skipped a beat. He clenched his fist and asked, "Big Sister Lianxue was also kidnapped?"


    "That''s right!" Li Yuelin felt even more baffled, asking, "Elder Ye, how did you know?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s bad premonition from before was confirmed by Li Yuelin, and he could not help but stand there in a daze. Towards Li Yuelin''s question, he did not reply.


    Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, and the others were also stunned.


    A moment later, Gu Xinghua smiled miserably and said: "Elder Li, Miss Lianxue from your building was taken captive, and my daughter Gu Xueyao also suffered the same fate!"


    "Huh?" Li Yuelin cried out in alarm, "Miss Xueyao was also kidnapped? This ¡­ This ¡­ When did this happen? "


    Gu Xinghua replied, "One day ago."


    Li Yuelin replied, "Lianxue was also kidnapped a day ago... The one who kidnapped Lianxue was an old man. I am not sure about the exact age of that old man, but he is shockingly powerful. Even the ten great elders and the Tower Lord couldn''t match him ¡­ "


    Gu Xinghua sighed and said, "The one who kidnapped my daughter Xue Yao is also an extremely powerful individual, but she''s a middle-aged woman ¡­ "Sigh, I hope that Xue Yao and Lady Lianxue will be alright ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his fists tightly and blinked his bloodshot eyes. It was obvious that he was extremely angry in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "Elder Li, did the person who kidnapped Big Sister Lianxue also come from the Stellar Sea?"


    "Exactly." Li Yuelin said, "When that person took Lianxue away, he said that he was a disciple from the Stellar Sea''s Myriad Sword Immortal Manor ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "One is the ''Nine Netherworld Palace''. The other is the ''Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor'' ¡­ These two sects both came from the Stellar Sea. There must be a connection between them. Luckily, since he knew where the two sisters, Xue Yao and Lianxue, had been kidnapped, he had hope of finding them ¡­ "Everyone, leave this matter to me. You can just calmly wait for the news!"


    "Elder Ye, if you are going to find Lianxue and the others, then bring more people with you. It is always good to have more people ¡­" Li Yuelin asked.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and shook his head, saying, "No need, it would be a mistake if there are too many people. There''s no time to lose, I''ll be leaving now, take care! "


    With a long whistle, he brought Yue Qingying along with him and flew up, landing on the back of the Scarlet Flame Eagle that he had summoned. He waved to Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, Li Yuelin, and the others below, and drove the Scarlet Eagle Flame, whizzing off like a meteor.


    Watching as the Scarlet Flame Eagle disappeared into the horizon, Li Yuelin murmured, "I don''t know how far we''ll go to the Stellar Sea. I hope that Elder Ye can find any news on Lianxue ¡­" I also hope that nothing will happen to Elder Ye during this trip. "


    Seeing Li Yuelin''s worry, Wu Zhen comforted her, "Elder Li need not worry too much. With Elder Ye''s current strength, he has already entered the early Greater Celestial Realm, and is already an invincible existence in our Eternal Dynasty. Even in the outside world, he can stand alone and protect himself more than enough. And Elder Ye has always been witty, so his journey will definitely be smooth sailing! "


    "Elder Ye has already ¡­ "He has already advanced to the early Greater Celestial level?" Li Yuelin stared blankly, her eyes filled with amazement. Immediately after, she relaxed a lot, saying, "This is excellent." Perhaps if Elder Ye were to come out, he could really find the whereabouts of Lianxue and her group! "Everyone, I shall take my leave as well. I shall let the Tower Lord and all the elders know about this matter."

 C275 cardiac trace

    A large eagle, covered in feathers like flames, flew across the sky above the Gold Mountain Range like a meteor, dragging a long red afterimage behind it.


    On the back of the eagle, Ye Daoxuan was in front, and Yue Qingying was behind. The two of them sat cross-legged, each with a solemn expression on their faces.


    "Brother Ye, are you sure you want to go to the Stellar Sea?" Yue Qingying suddenly asked.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "I must go! Xue Yao and Lianxue are my best friends, if I don''t find them, I won''t be able to rest at ease. "


    Yue Qingying said, "Although I''ve never seen those two sisters before, I can guess that they must be extremely beautiful women, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan replied, "Yes, they are all very beautiful. They are as beautiful as fairies, able to make people forget about the mortal world."


    Yue Qingying said, "Compared to ''Freezing Moon Palace''''s Palace Mistress, which one of them is prettier?"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned. The faces of Wenren Juanyue, Tang Lianxue, and Gu Xueyao appeared in his mind one after another. They were gorgeous, charming, and cold like a fairy.


    "They... Each of them has their own beauties ¡­ " Ye Daoxuan said, "Moreover, their beauty is unique. There''s no way to compare it together."


    Yue Qingying said faintly, "The three of them, are they all your ''sweethearts''?"


    Hearing her sour tone, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but chuckle, "So what if I am?" Little girl, this shouldn''t be something you care about! What you care about is how you should train your heart! "


    Yue Qingying rolled her eyes and shouted in dissatisfaction, "Stop saying ''little girl'', alright?" You''ve touched people there. Are all girls that big? "Hmph, speak with your own conscience!"


    "Err ¡­" Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "Heh heh, that place doesn''t mean anything." When I said you were a ''little girl'', I meant that you were still young, and your mind wasn''t mature enough ¡­ "


    Yue Qingying snorted, "I''ve matured in everything! I know everything! I know that you guys are all playboy, and each of you likes one ¡­ Isn''t it? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Are you talking about me?"


    Yue Qingying did not make a sound, it could be considered as her tacit agreement.


    After conversing with Yue Qingying for a while, Ye Daoxuan''s originally depressed mood finally eased a little. He thought about his trip to the "Stellar Sea" and wondered if he could find the whereabouts of Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue. He couldn''t help but sigh in worry.


    Yue Qingying stood up and walked over to his side. She stole a glance at him and whispered, "Brother Ye, are you angry with me?"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was speechless, Yue Qingying said faintly, "Actually, I was just joking! [I understand that this is the way of the world. There are many women who would willingly follow the same expert because of their admiration and admiration. There are also many men who, because of their infatuation for a certain woman, work hard for that woman without any regrets ¡­] Brother Ye, do you know? It''s because I admire you that I''m by your side. Even though you already have other women by your side, I still like you ¡­ "


    Before she finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan lightly scratched her nose and said, "Where are you thinking? I sighed just now because I was worried about Xue Yao and Lianxue''s safety, and it had nothing to do with you. Besides, what do you like and admire? What does a little girl like you know? Can you tell the meaning of adoration and liking? Cough, if you don''t understand, then don''t spout nonsense. It would scare people ¡­ "


    Yue Qingying shifted her body and stuck close to Ye Daoxuan. She hugged one of his arms tightly, her head resting on his shoulder as she said, "I can tell! It''s because I admire you that I like you! Brother Ye, I like you! I like you! "


    Even though Yue Qingying was very bold and straightforward, she was still a girl after all. It would take a lot of courage and courage to reveal her thoughts to a man like that. When she finished her last sentence, her face was completely red.


    "Brother Ye, why aren''t you saying anything?" Seeing Ye Daoxuan not saying anything for a long time, Yue Qingying slowly opened her eyes, her head left Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, her gaze stared intently at Ye Daoxuan''s face, as she asked nervously.


    "You scared me ¡­" Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh of relief, murmuring to himself, "Those three haven''t been settled yet, there''s another one more ¡­"


    Yue Qingying got close to Ye Daoxuan once again and said shyly, "Brother Ye, I don''t need you to take care of me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll listen to you. "I ¡­"


    Although Yue Qingying was a rare beauty, possessing a special fire-attributed bloodline and was well-deserved to be called the "Pride of the Heavens", Ye Daoxuan did not dislike her. However, when it came to liking her, she could not be considered as one at the moment.


    "Little girl, your father wants you to train with me, what do you want to learn?" Ye Daoxuan did not wish to continue on this topic and changed the topic.


    Yue Qingying was extremely intelligent. How could she not know that Ye Daoxuan was purposely avoiding this topic? He pouted unhappily and said, "Brother Ye, I''ve liked you for the rest of my life! "From now on, wherever you go, I will follow you. Don''t even think about leaving me behind!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s face deliberately stiffened as he said fiercely: "Girl, you dare to pester me, be careful of my spanking you!"


    As soon as he spoke of "spanking", Yue Qingying''s delicate body quivered, and her cheeks flushed red, and she bashfully said, "As long as you like it ¡­" "So what if I hit him ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at her flirtatious appearance, his heart thumping as he thought to himself, "This little masochist, she really can''t stand her!"


    He cleared his throat and said, "It will take ten days for us to return to the Golden Dragon Sect. Take advantage of this time to teach you cultivation. Say it, what do you want to learn from me? "


    Yue Qingying expressed her unwillingness but did not receive a positive response from Ye Daoxuan. She could not help but be slightly discouraged, and after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s question, she patted the "Scarlet Flame Eagle" beneath her and said, "Taming spirit beasts is quite fun. I want to learn the art of beast taming from you!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "If you want to learn the art of taming beasts, you must first strengthen your spiritual will. Hmm, I have a secret technique to cultivate your spiritual will. I will pass it to you first, and when your spiritual will is strong enough, I will teach you the art of beast taming! "


    After a while, Ye Daoxuan extended a finger and lightly tapped on the spot between Yue Qingying''s eyebrows, and a strand of spiritual will, which contained the Spirit Calming Heart Technique, was imprinted in Yue Qingying''s brain.


    "The ''Mind Calming Technique'' is a technique used to cultivate and enhance the spiritual will. Now, I''ll pass it to you, you can deduce it and cultivate it by yourself!"


    Ye Daoxuan used his spiritual will to send a message to Yue Qingluo, after which he also placed his hands on his knees and began to circulate his mystical arts.


    Yue Qingying practiced the "Mind Calming Technique" that Ye Daoxuan had taught her. However, in just four or five days, her spiritual will had grown several times stronger than before. She pestered Ye Daoxuan and learned the beast taming technique from him, and after two days, she was able to control a few weaker spirit beasts. She was extremely excited about this.

 C276 Sea King City

    Ten days later, Ye Daoxuan brought Yue Qingying back to the Golden Dragon Sect of the Ao Yue Dynasty. He was prepared to ask the Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou siblings about the Stellar Sea''s "Nine Nether Palace" and the "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor".


    Who knew that when he arrived at the "Golden Dragon Sect", he was a step too late. Ten days ago, the Ceng siblings had already set out on their journey back to the "Golden Dragon Island" of the Astral Islands.


    The two siblings lived in the Stellar Sea, so they should be very familiar with the situation there. With them leading the way, the chances of finding Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao would greatly increase, and as a result, the two siblings'' departure greatly disappointed Ye Daoxuan.


    Fortunately, the two great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect, Huo Lie and Shuiyun, knew a bit about the Stellar Sea. Ye Daoxuan knew from their mouths that the Stellar Sea was located directly east of the Immortal Yuan Continent, hundreds of thousands of miles away, with a vast and boundless surface area.


    According to the legends, the "Sea of Stars" was unpredictable. It was gentle like a virgin while the surface of the sea was flat like a mirror. It was ferocious like a fierce lion with raging gales and monstrous waves. The number of spirit beasts in the sea was difficult to count. Furthermore, they were all extremely powerful, comparable to human Sky Realm or even Greater Sky Realm spirit beasts, which could be found in the sea at any time.


    "With Tian Tian''s dangers, there would often be opportunities." There were countless islands in the sea of stars, some of which were uninhabited islands, some of which had secret treasures left behind by powerful warriors. For the past millions of years, there were many warriors on the Immortal Yuan Continent who ventured out to sea to find opportunities.


    Of course, countless warriors had died in the "sea of stars".


    Thus, in the eyes of the cultivators on the Immortal Yuan Continent, the "sea of stars" was not only the "Sea of Luck" but also the "Sea of Misfortune".


    After learning some information about the "Stellar Sea", the anxious Ye Daoxuan bid farewell to Huo Lie, Shui Wuyou, and the others, and then left the "Golden Dragon Sect".


    Ye Daoxuan had originally wanted to take Yue Qingying back to the Proud Moon City and give her father, Yue Hailong, to watch over her. However, Yue Qingying was crying and she was unwilling to die, so Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to take her with him.


    Actually, on the way back to the Ao Yue Empire, Ye Daoxuan was very satisfied with Yue Qingying''s performance. Just two days ago, under the guidance of Ye Daoxuan, and with the help of various spirit pills, Yue Qingying''s strength had advanced from the peak of the intermediate stage of the ZhongTian Stage to the late stage of the middle stage. Her telepathic thoughts had also advanced to a small realm, reaching the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s estimations, they would need at least one or two years, or at most three or five years before they could find Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao. With Yue Qingying''s current strength and speed of improvement, at that time, her strength might even reach the peak of the late Heaven stage.


    As for himself, Ye Daoxuan hoped to build on the foundation of the early Greater celestial level and reach the peak of the early Greater celestial level, or even higher.


    Ye Daoxuan did not dare to hope for a big increase in cultivation, after all, the stronger a martial artist was, the more difficult it would be to advance in cultivation. For an early Greater Celestial level martial artist like him, being able to gain a small increase in cultivation between three years and five years was enough to be considered a genius among martial artists.


    The two of them sat on the back of the Scarlet Flame Eagle and headed eastwards in the direction of the Stellar Sea.


    The distance from the Ao Yue Empire to the "sea of stars" was hundreds of thousands of miles, with a long journey to travel across several empires. Even if the "Scarlet Flame Hawk" was flying at full speed, it would still take about a month for it to reach the edge of the "sea of stars".


    It was the first time Yue Qingying left her parents'' side and went out to the outside world to gain experience, and she was also with someone she liked. She was in an exceptionally good mood, and on the way there, she sat on the back of an eagle beside Ye Daoxuan, chattering non-stop.


    Ye Daoxuan controlled the "Scarlet Flame Eagle", and after flying tens of thousands of miles, he descended and rested for a day. After flying and stopping like this, the two people and the eagle finally arrived at the eastern part of the Immortal Yuan Continent, near a city called the "sea of stars".


    This city was called ''Sea King City'', and it belonged to the ''Star Dynasty'' at the eastern end of the continent. It had a large population and a long history.


    On the sea side of Sea King City, there was a dam that was a thousand miles long and a few hundred feet tall. It was said that one reason was to prevent the strong winds that would sweep the city away and two reason was to prevent ferocious spirit beasts from landing on the sea.


    In the history of Sea King City, there were many records about spirit beasts attacking the city from the "Star Sea". Every time a spirit beast attacked the city, it would cause a large number of casualties, but the people here would not budge in the city, so they would not give in to the power of the spirit beasts. On one hand, they had to cultivate harder, strengthen their own strength, and on the other hand, they had to work together to build a dam, hire formation masters to build a defense formation on the coast to protect themselves from the spirit beasts.


    The millions of people in Sea King City came from all over the continent, and not a single person was a commoner. All of them were of the ZhongTian level, and most of them were of the same rank as warriors of the ninth and tenth ranks.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying flew towards the vicinity of Sea King City, and Ye Daoxuan released his divine sense to envelop the entire city. With a sweep of his divine sense, he could feel the aura of hundreds of great Sky Realm experts inside the city, and he couldn''t help but be secretly shocked.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know that of the nearly thousand Celestial experts in the city, a portion of them were residents of the city, while another portion of them had come from all over the continent, preparing to take a boat to the sea to train.


    Ye Daoxuan had once heard the Ceng siblings say that the pressure in the sky above the "sea of stars" was extremely great. Even someone as powerful as a Greater Celestial Realm couldn''t fly over the sea from afar.


    Because fierce spirit beasts frequently roamed about in the "sea of stars", ships that were able to go out to sea not only had to be incomparably huge, but also had to have a strong defensive ability. Otherwise, if they were to be struck by the huge spirit beasts in the sea, they would be smashed into pieces.


    Within Sea King City, there were only two families that had the ability to build giant ships that could sail to the sea: the east city''s Hai Clan and the west city''s Wang Clan.


    It was said that both the Hai Clan and the Wang Clan were ancient clans that had existed for tens of thousands of years. It was said that the two great clans had the protection of mid Greater Heaven stage experts, and the name "Sea King" in the "Sea King City" was precisely derived from the surnames of the Hai and Wang Families.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was very skilled and bold, he did not dare to violate this rule. After arriving at the city gates, he and Yue Qingying had no choice but to give up on the Scarlet Flame Eagle and descended from the back of the Scarlet Flame Eagle to enter the city.

 C277 Consulting

    The sky was clear, and the temperature was appropriate. Sea King City was filled with the smell of the damp and slightly fishy sea breeze. The citizens leisurely walked on the wide streets, and the entire city seemed calm and peaceful.


    "Eat something first, then ask about how to take a boat out to sea."


    The two of them walked to the center of the city. Ye Daoxuan raised his head and saw a resplendent golden restaurant in front of them. He turned around and said to Yue Qingying, who was right behind him.


    Yue Qingying listened to Ye Daoxuan and naturally agreed.


    At the entrance of the "Sea King Mansion" ''s main hall, there was a long red carpet. Eight young and beautiful long-haired young girls wearing a uniform red dress welcomed the guests in and out. Their sweet faces were filled with a charming and enchanting smile.


    "The eight welcoming girls are all early stage ZhongTian Warriors ¡­" Ye Daoxuan looked at the eight welcoming girls standing at the entrance of the restaurant. He couldn''t help but be speechless as he muttered, "In our Eternal Dynasty, early ZhongTian Warriors are treated very highly. I never thought that this is the only thing we can do ¡­"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s gaze sweeping over the eight young girls, Yue Qingying curled her lips and lightly snorted: "Not only are they strong, they are also as beautiful as flowers. Do you like it? "


    Ye Daoxuan could not help but laugh as he heard the jealousy in her voice, "Of course I like it! Unless a man is sick, how many people don''t like beauties? "


    "Since I like them, I might as well accept them all!" Yue Qingying bit her lips and replied, "In any case, there''s already more than one woman by your side, you don''t care about having a few more!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If you like it, you must take it? Then do I have to accept all the beauties in the world? What the hell is this little brain of yours filled with? If you continue blabbering with me, I might hit your head... Cough, if you keep on blabbering, this meal will be yours! "


    As he spoke, he took a big step forward, walking onto the red carpet as he headed towards the main hall of the restaurant.


    "Hmph, I''ll invite you in!" This master ¡­ I''m not as stingy as you! "Since I''ve spent all my money, I might as well ask for it from you!" Yue Qingying stomped her feet and, seeing that Ye Daoxuan had gone far, she quickly ran after him.


    "Welcome to ''Sea King Mansion'' for a meal!"


    As they walked on the red carpet, the soft voices of eight beautiful welcoming girls echoed in their ears, making them sound like the spring breeze.


    With a smile on his face, Ye Daoxuan led Yue Qingying into the hall of the Ocean King''s Mansion.


    Seeing that another customer had entered, a waiter in the main hall came up to them and said with a smile, "Welcome to our store, please come in!"


    The waiter looked to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old, and he was also an early stage ZhongTian Warrior.


    The restaurant was extremely spacious and the decorations were luxurious. At this moment, most of the hundred tables in the hall had guests. The aroma of wine and food filled the hall, making people drool.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying sat down at a table near the window. They took a menu from the waiter and ordered the most unique dishes in the restaurant. The waiter then went to arrange them for them.


    When the dishes were served, the waiter was about to turn around and leave when Ye Daoxuan called out to him.


    "Waiter, why don''t you sit down and have a few drinks? I have something to ask you. " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Guests, look. I''m busy ¡­" The waiter said with a troubled expression.


    Before he finished his sentence, he heard a light "dang" sound and a piece of primeval stone was thrown onto the table in front of the waiter.


    The value of a piece of primeval stone was equivalent to a high quality spiritual pill. For an early ZhongTian Warrior like the waiter, this was a rare cultivation resource.


    "This is your reward!" "If you give a good answer, you will be rewarded!" Ye Daoxuan said calmly.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up and he put away the primeval stone expressionlessly. The smile on his face grew wider as he bowed and said in a low voice: "May I ask what you two customers would like to ask? This lowly one knows about it, I will definitely inform you! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, and said, "We came from the interior and are preparing to go out to sea to gain experience, but we don''t know where we should go to get a boat to go out to sea. We also don''t know what kind of preparations we need to make before we go out to sea ¡­ ¡­ "Please inform the waiter."


    "I wonder how strong you two guests are?" the waiter asked.


    "We... "Both of them are at the peak of the intermediate Heaven stage." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    In addition, Ye Daoxuan was not familiar with this place, so he had deliberately suppressed his strength before entering the Sea King City. In the eyes of outsiders, he and Yue Qingying were on the same level.


    "Peak of the intermediate ZhongTian level ¡­ Esteemed customers, please don''t blame this lowly one''s words for being unpleasant ¡­ " The waiter looked at Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, then shook his head and said, "With your strength, if you take the risk and go to sea, you will most likely die!" It would be better to wait until he is stronger, and then when he is at the late ZhongTian stage, he can go out to sea and gain more experience! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "You don''t have to worry about anything else, you just have to tell us what you know."


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying were both handsome men and beautiful women, he thought to himself that it would be a pity if this couple died in the sea, but seeing that Ye Daoxuan was unwilling to listen to his advice, he could only sigh and say, "The two guests insist on going to sea, I have no other choice ¡­"


    He looked back and saw that there was nothing else he could do, so he cleared his throat and said in a low voice: "Hai Clan and Wang Clan in Sea King City, there will be a huge ship sailing on the first day of every month. If I want to board their huge ship, I need to pay quite a large sum of money."


    "How much is the ship''s capital? How do I pay? " Yue Qingying asked disapprovingly.


    The storage ring on her finger was filled with large amounts of cultivation resources and primeval stones. Although it couldn''t compare with Ye Daoxuan''s, it was enough to make many people envious.


    The waiter extended a finger and said, "Everyone needs to pay a thousand primeval stones. If you two guests are really prepared to go out to sea, you can go to Hai Clan or Wang Clan''s registration point set up in the city and register your name. You can pay the money in advance and then go directly to the dock on the day that the huge ship goes out to sea ¡­ "Heh, you two have come at the right time. The huge ships of the Hai and Wang families are going to sail in three days. If you come a few days later, you will have to wait until the beginning of next month."


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying looked at each other and smiled. Ye Daoxuan said, "Which family is more reliable between the Wang family and the Hai family?"


    The waiter grinned and said, "I think that Hai Clan is more reliable..."


    "Oh? "Why?"


    "Because all these years, although the huge ships of the Hai Clan and the Wang Clan have been through all kinds of accidents, the probability of accidents happening to the Hai Clan is relatively lower. Furthermore, the reputation of the Hai Clan in the Ocean King City is much better than that of the Wang Clan ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "We will listen to you. We will take the Hai Clan''s ship and set out to sea ¡­ ¡­ Oh, right, where is the registration point for Hai Clan? "


    The waiter said, "There''s one nearby." After the guests finished their meal, they walked east along the main street. At the end of the main street, there was a big sign on the north side of the street.


    "Very good." Ye Daoxuan smiled and casually threw a few pieces of primeval stones to the waiter as a thank you fee. The waiter put away the primeval stones, thanked the two of them, and happily went over.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying finished their meal and left the restaurant. They walked eastward to the end of the street just as the waiter had said. Sure enough, they found the Hai Family''s registration point on the north side of the street.

 C278 Metamorphosis of Silver Tiger

    At the Hai Shui registration site, Ye Daoxuan paid 2000 primeval stones and received two tokens from Hai Clan. He was also informed that three days later, at dawn, he would gather at Hai Clan Pier on time.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying put away their nameplates and strolled around Sea King City since they had nothing to do. Ye Daoxuan had wanted to find an inn as soon as possible, but Yue Qingying insisted on staying and accompanied her until dusk.


    Yue Qingying stayed in Ye Daoxuan''s room under the pretext that she wanted to learn beast taming techniques from him. She stayed in the room until midnight, and only after being repeatedly urged by Ye Daoxuan did she slowly leave.


    In Yue Qingying''s heart, being able to stay with Ye Daoxuan for a little longer was something she was happy about.


    Considering that they would be out at sea in three days and that the sea was extremely dangerous, it was hard to predict their misfortune, both Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying were prepared to take advantage of these three days to cultivate and strengthen themselves.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on his bed, and started to practice the mystical arts he had learned. Suddenly, his mind entered the Dragon Ring''s space and found that King Kong was immersed in cultivation, while the Silver Tiger had already awoken and was devouring a large amount of cultivation resources from the Dragon Ring''s space.


    Although the silver tiger''s'' appetite ''was large, this time when Ye Daoxuan went out to sea, the Dragon Ring space carried with it a massive amount of cultivation resources, enough for it to eat and sleep for two to three years. Furthermore, if it was lucky, it could also obtain a large amount of cultivation resources as a supplement.


    Seemingly sensing Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense, the Silver Tiger stopped its "eating" and patted its stomach with its front paw. Then, it laid down among a pile of primeval stones and lazily said: "Kid, have you noticed that there is a huge change to my grandpa Hu?"


    "Change?" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes swept across the Silver Tiger''s body and said, "Your body ¡­ ¡­ "It seems to have grown a little bigger ¡­"


    "What do you mean bigger?" Silver Tiger said snappily, "You''ve clearly grown a lot, alright? It used to be the size of one of your feet, but now it''s the size of two of your feet! Look again. Tiger Lord, what other changes do I have? "


    "Except that it''s a little big, everything else ¡­ "It seems like there''s nothing more to it ¡­" Ye Daoxuan said.


    The silver tiger was a little angry. It glared and let out a low roar. It was so scared that Kong Kim, who was currently cultivating, trembled. It ended its cultivation state and carefully hid behind a pile of primeval stones.


    "Kid, open your eyes wide and look ¡­" Look carefully, Tiger Lord, don''t you think my fur looks a lot better? You seem even more mighty and domineering now? "


    As the Silver Tiger said this, Ye Daoxuan noticed that there was indeed some change in its tiger fur compared to before. Previously, its entire body had turned gray, but now it had turned black, and its black fur was glowing with a dazzling light.


    However, thinking about the Silver Tiger''s tyrannical and unfathomable strength, Ye Daoxuan was convinced of it. He smiled and flattered the tiger, saying, "Your black fur looks much more pleasing to the eye than the grey fur from before. Haha... It truly is powerful and domineering! "


    Silver Tiger said in a triumphant tone, "Tiger Lord will experience many transformations from now on. His body will grow bigger and his strength will increase by a lot with each transformation." Hehe, let me tell you, the current Tiger Lord is able to kill a bunch of great Sky Realm masters like you with a casual wave of his palm! Are they powerful? "


    "Incredible!" It''s really powerful! "


    Although Ye Daoxuan knew that the Silver Tiger loved to brag, the suffocating pressure that the Silver Tiger gave him was sufficient to prove that it was far more powerful than a Greater Celestial. If it were to make a move, he really wouldn''t be able to withstand its palm.


    Silver Tiger continued, "Also, although you have a lot of cultivation resources in your storage ring, as Tiger Lord and I grow stronger, my appetite will increase. Remember to keep some cultivation resources in the storage ring!"


    This time, besides the small golden sword floating in his sea of consciousness, the Silver Tiger was his greatest life-saving card. Therefore, he could not neglect the sleeping lazy tiger. He laughed and said: "Rest assured, no matter what, I will definitely not starve you!"


    Silver Tiger nodded in satisfaction. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said lazily, "Very good ¡­ I''m going to go back to sleep! Remember, don''t disturb my rest unless you encounter a life-threatening danger! "


    The silver tiger fell asleep as soon as it said it was going to sleep. It lay down in between a pile of primeval stones, actually snoring like a human, completely ignoring the existence of Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim.


    "Kong Kim, how is your cultivation of the ''Great Beginning Immortal Scripture'' progressing?"


    Seeing that the silver tiger had fallen asleep, Ye Daoxuan waved to Kong Kim who was hiding in the corner, gesturing for him to come over.


    The relationship between Ye Daoxuan and King Kong was, after all, a master-servant relationship. When talking to King Kong, Ye Daoxuan would feel much more at ease, unlike when he was facing a silver tiger and would feel much more pressured.


    "Master, I have achieved something."


    Kong Kim let out a simple and honest laugh as he clenched his right fist. A faint golden colored primeval essence lingered around his huge fist, emitting a sharp and oppressive aura.


    When Ye Daoxuan passed on the set of mystical arts he obtained from the Gold Palace in the Qi Sea to Kong Kim, he hoped that it would cultivate it in the future to become his own powerful aid. Now, it seems that he made the right decision back then, the speed of Kong Kim''s cultivation of the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'' was not as fast as he had expected. As long as he used the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'', his attack power would increase exponentially.


    King Kong had completely mastered the profundities of the "Beginning Immortal Scripture". What it needed to do next was to diligently circulate this set of mystical arts and cultivate in order to produce even more powerful metal-attribute true essence. Ye Daoxuan didn''t have any guidance for it, so after encouraging it a few times, his spiritual will left the Dragon Ring space.


    The Silver Tiger had been eating and sleeping non-stop, but it had also become more powerful. Even the spirit of the blade, "Old Mo", was rapidly recovering with his spiritual will. Eating this made Ye Daoxuan feel a sense of urgency, and after his spiritual will left the Dragon Ring space, he also began to concentrate on his cultivation.


    There were three different colors of blood flowing in the blood vessels of his body. These three types of blood were mixed together, surging and surging like a great river, with true essence constantly flowing out of the blood and converging into the aurasea, causing the golden sun that was floating in the aurasea to become even more dazzling.


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan didn''t even need to circulate the three profound arts, "The Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture", "The Taiji Scripture" and "The Absolute Beginning Scripture". Just by relying on the circulation of his blood, there was an unceasing flow of true essence.


    Of course, if he were to use mystical arts for cultivation, his strength would increase even faster.


    For the next three days, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying didn''t go out. Aside from eating together, they spent the rest of their time cultivating in order to adjust their condition to the best possible before going out to sea.

 C279 Harassment

    On the morning of the third day, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying withdrew from the guest room, bringing the nameplate issued by Hai Clan with them as they punctually arrived at the dock on the shore of the "Sea of Stars".


    "Good boy ¡­" "So many people ¡­"


    Seeing that there were about one or two thousand people gathered around the dock, and that these people were clearly warriors that were preparing to set out to sea, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Hai Clan and Wang Clan only had one ship going out to sea every month. If so many people took only one ship, how big would that ship have to be?


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying walked into the crowd and stood together with the crowd, waiting for the arrival of the ship.


    Ye Xiwen spread out his divine sense in all directions, and very quickly, he was able to clearly sense the strength of nearly two thousand warriors around him.


    Among the nearly two thousand warriors, the majority were ZhongTian Warriors, with the strongest being at the late Heaven Stage. Peak of the mid Heaven Stage like Yue Qingying belonged to the lowest class, and although Greater Heaven Warriors only numbered around a hundred, their overall strength was not something that the ZhongTian Warriors could compare with.


    There were more than a hundred great heaven realm warriors, including ten great heaven realm warriors. The other warriors basically formed groups of three to five, and the ten great heaven realm warriors at the peak of great heaven realm were all cold and aloof. There was no one around them.


    2000 cultivators from all over the Immortal Yuan Continent, young and old, male and female, handsome and ugly. They gathered around to exchange pleasantries, and those who were unfamiliar with each other secretly looked around at the people around them.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying were both handsome men and women, and once they reached the dock, they immediately stood out, attracting the envious gazes of countless men and women.


    Especially the charming and cute little princess Yue Qingying, who stood elegantly next to Ye Daoxuan with a face full of shyness, as beautiful as a peach flower, making those frivolous martial artists that liked to hunt beauties stare at her with drooling eyes.


    "Little girl, are you preparing to go out to sea to gain experience?" One of the Peak of the Late ZhongTian realm warriors asked with a big smile on his face.


    That person was around twenty-five to twenty-six years old. His face was fair and his brows were slanted. He was rather handsome, but there was a hint of frivolity between his brows. As he spoke, his gaze moved up and down, sizing up Yue Qingying''s curvy body.


    In Yue Qingying''s eyes, regardless of strength, looks, or temperament, the man in front of her was far weaker than Ye Daoxuan. In Yue Qingying''s eyes, regardless of strength, looks, or temperament, the man in front of her was far weaker than Ye Daoxuan.


    That man''s skin was thick enough, but upon hearing that, he didn''t look the least bit embarrassed. He grinned and leaned forward again, saying: "Little girl, going out to sea to train is a very dangerous thing. The so-called ''nine out of ten chance of survival'' is not empty words! If you follow beside big brother casually, big brother will do his best to protect your safety and also share some good fortune. How about it? "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Yue Qingying was a little too big and too mischievous. She was not one of those gullible and gullible girls. Standing by her side, he didn''t even make a sound. He wanted to see how she would deal with this.


    "You ¡­ Protect me? " Yue Qingying wrinkled her nose and shot a disdainful glance at the man, saying, "You are only a ZhongTian Warrior. If you were to encounter danger, it would be good enough for you to protect your own life. How can you protect me?" "Stop teasing me!"


    The man straightened his chest, pointed back at the nine people behind him and said: "These people are my friends. Although we are all at the late Heaven Stage, when we combine our powers, we are comparable to the experts at the early Greater Heaven stage. If we use all of our cards, even a middle Greater Heaven stage expert would be able to contend against us ¡­" This kind of combat strength, wasn''t it very impressive? Little sister, follow me, you''re right! Of course, this friend of yours can also join us. "


    Of the two thousand experts present, besides the great Sky Realm masters who walked the road alone and disdained to form alliances with others, almost all of the Sky Realm masters had formed their own gangs and factions, and were also able to rely on each other during their training after they went out to sea. In Tong''s opinion, Yue Qingying and Ye Daoxuan were both at the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm, so if he "invited" them to join, they would definitely be extremely excited, and they would definitely agree to it.


    After all, with both of them at the middle stage of the ZhongTian level, joining any team alliance would not only be useless to them, but might also drag them down. If Tong had not thought of Yue Qingying, he would not have allowed them to join his team.


    In the eyes of all the martial artists present, Ye Daoxuan was about the same age as Yue Qingying, and with a very intimate demeanor, it was very likely that they were a couple. Tong Feifan also thought the same, he invited Ye Daoxuan to join his team, and he did not have any good intentions.


    Yue Qingying looked at Ye Daoxuan and smiled, "Brother Ye, someone wants to recruit us into their team. What do you think?"


    How could Ye Daoxuan not see through Tong''s thoughts? He said, "Their main purpose is to recruit you. I''m just a foil. If you want to join them, then join them, regardless of who needs me. "


    Yue Qingying shook her head. "If you don''t want to join, then I won''t."


    Tong Feifan did not expect Yue Qingying to listen to him like this. He fiercely glared at Ye Daoxuan, then said to Yue Qingying with a smile, "Little sister, the strong are respected in this world. If you follow them, you will become stronger, and if you follow a weak person, it will be difficult to increase your strength in the future."


    Before he finished his sentence, Yue Qingying had already started giggling tenderly. She leered at Ye Zixuan and said, "Big Brother Ye, they say you''re a weakling ¡­" Can you bear it? In any case, if it was me, I wouldn''t be able to tolerate it! "


    Ye Daoxuan spread out his hands and sighed, "Compared to a true expert, I am indeed very weak! Little girl, for the sake of your future, you might as well leave with this'' expert ''! "


    When he said the two words "expert", he deliberately emphasized on his tone.


    Tong Feifan naturally could not hear the ridicule in Ye Daoxuan''s words, but seeing him actually persuading Yue Qingying to follow him, he was overjoyed, and immediately said, "You''re right! That''s right! Little girl, follow me, you don''t have to worry about cultivation! "


    Yue Qingying pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "Okay, as long as you can beat him, I will follow you!"


    Ye Daoxuan humphed, and said with a scowl, "Little girl, how did I tell you about this on the way here? If you cause trouble for me, be careful that I don''t go easy on you! "


    Yue Qingying curled her lips and said grievingly, "Brother Ye, you''re mad at me again! I''ll follow you out for training, it''s only right for you to protect me, right? Now that someone has come to harass me and I can''t beat him, who else can I go to? Are you just going to sit back and watch as I get bullied? "


    Ye Daoxuan said snappily: "If he wants to recruit you, you can just refuse, right? Where did all this nonsense come from ¡­ I can''t be bothered with you! "


    Yue Qingying could see that Ye Daoxuan was not really angry, so she was not really worried. She glanced at Tong Feifan and said, "If I were to reject him, do you think he would be willing? Even if I get on the ship, he won''t let me go ¡­ Brother, am I right? "


    Tong Feifan was not a fool. He could tell that Yue Qingying was'' teasing ''him, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, "Hehe, little girl, you are really smart. None of the women that I fancy can escape my grasp!" If you obey and follow me obediently, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. If you don''t agree ¡­ "After we head out to sea, it''s hard to say whether or not the two of you will be able to keep your lives ¡­"

 C281 Mid Greater celestial level expert

    The old man seemed to be very patient, and he didn''t force Yue Qing Ying to become his disciple. He nodded, "Hmm, you''re right. I asked you to do so in a hurry." However, it''s hard to request for a special bloodline martial artist to die. My heart is very urgent ¡­ Well, aren''t you going to sea, too? We can interact more on the ship, if you think that I have the ability to be your master, then you can take me as your master, what do you say? "


    Yue Qingying clapped her hands and said, "That''s for the best!" "Thank you for your love!"


    "My name is Chang Zhixuan. Whenever you wish to acknowledge me as your teacher, go and find me. I''ll be waiting for you anytime!" The old man in black smiled, turned around, and slowly walked away. From start to finish, he didn''t even glance at Ye Daoxuan, as if he were nothing more than air.


    Ye Daoxuan''s strength had been suppressed to the peak of the middle stage of the Sky Realm. No one could see anything special about him except for some beautiful young girls that didn''t like him. The other martial artists were too lazy to even glance at him, let alone an arrogant early Greater Celestial warrior.


    "Little girl, you''re quite smart. After you established a relationship with that old man, if someone bullied you again, he wouldn''t just stand by and watch ¡­" "Hehe, this is good as well. After you head out to sea, if you encounter any dangerous situations, someone will help me." After the black-robed elder, Chang Zhixuan, left, Ye Daoxuan used a secret technique to send a voice transmission to Yue Qingying.


    Yue Qingying winked at her and made a face, sending her voice, "In my heart, the strongest will always be you!" If you want to acknowledge me as your master, I will acknowledge you as my disciple.


    With the protection of Chang Zhixuan, who was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm, nobody dared to come and disturb Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying anymore.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" The Hai Clan''s ship is here! "


    An hour later, the crowd that was guarding the pier began to stir. Ye Daoxuan followed everyone''s gazes and saw a ship slowly approaching from the sea in the distance.


    "This ship is really big!"


    When the ship approached the dock, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying looked at each other in dismay.


    There were a total of six levels to this ship. Looking at it, it was incomparably huge, just like a "mega behemoth" in the sea. In Ye Daoxuan''s opinion, it was much bigger than the "aircraft carrier" from his previous life.


    This huge ship was forged from refined gold that refined spirit artifacts, giving off an indestructible feeling. To be able to forge such a huge ship with so much refined gold, it could be seen how rich the Hai family was.


    The thing that interested Ye Daoxuan the most was that the body of this huge ship was inlaid with tens of thousands of primeval stones. The body of the ship was engraved with a large number of arcane runes.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s estimation, even if he joined hands with Kong Kim and the blade spirit ''Old Mo'', he wouldn''t be able to break through the giant ship''s defensive array with all his might. Perhaps only the small yet unfathomable and seemingly lazy silver tiger would have this kind of ability.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the reason why the Hai Clan spent so much gold to build this ship and spent so much energy to lay down a strong defensive formation on the ship was because they didn''t want to be attacked by the sea creatures while they were on their way to the sea. It was because it was said that in the depths of the "Stellar Sea", there were countless sea beasts that were comparable to human Greater Celestial level experts.


    In the past, although Hai Clan and Wang Clan used to transport guests on this kind of giant ship, their hulls were not made of refined gold, and their defenses were not protected. If one was unlucky and met with a strong spirit beast, the ship would be destroyed and their reputation would suffer a huge blow.


    Because of this, the Wang and Hai Clan did not hesitate to spend a huge sum of money to build a gigantic ship like this, specially to transport the guests to sea, from which they could collect a considerable amount of money.


    Take the huge ship called Hai Clan for example, going out to sea once a month to transport 2,000 guests at a time. Each guest would be charged 1000 primeval stones, so the monthly income would be two million primeval stones.


    The more than two thousand experts near the dock all sensed an enormous pressure. Those experts with slightly weaker strength actually felt a kind of trembling and softness under this kind of pressure. Even those who were proud of themselves, who were at the early Greater Celestial, had solemn expressions. They had no choice but to form defensive barriers around their bodies to resist the pressure.


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Yue Qingying, who stood beside him, was frowning and her face was slightly pale. It was obvious that she couldn''t withstand the pressure. He reached out his hand to grab her slender white hand and stealthily transferred a strand of earth-attribute true essence over.


    Suddenly, a faint layer of earthen yellow true essence barrier appeared around Yue Qingying''s body. This true essence barrier was able to block out the pressure coming from the ship. Yue Qingying could only feel the pressure being removed. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and her complexion returned to normal.


    This earthen yellow true essence was derived from the ''Absolute Beginning Sutra'' that Ye Daoxuan had cultivated within the ''Gold Dragon Mystic Realm''. At this moment, out of the three types of true essence within his body, this earth-attribute defensive barrier was the strongest.


    At this time, in a secret room on the top floor of the gigantic ship, a blue-clothed old man was sitting cross-legged with a surprised look on his face, as if he had sensed something that had greatly piqued his interest. Then, he spread out his spiritual will, instantly enveloping the two thousand martial artists on the dock, and finally stopping on Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying''s bodies.


    "A fire attribute bloodline martial artist and an earth attribute bloodline martial artist ¡­ Special bloodline warriors are rarely seen in thousands of years. Who would have thought that among this group of people going to sea, two of them would suddenly appear! "


    The old man from the Hai Clan was moved. He murmured with a look of joy, envy, and regret on his face: "Hmm, although these young men and women are still young, but they have already reached the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian Stage." It''s a pity, the disciples of the Hai Clan have not had any warriors with special bloodlines for a thousand years, if not they would have been able to suppress the Wang Clan, which is Hai Wang Long! "


    His spiritual will lingered on Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying''s bodies for a moment. Then, he withdrew his spiritual will and continued to cultivate with his eyes closed. The immense pressure that he exerted on the experts also disappeared at the same time.


    "It''s actually a middle Greater celestial warrior ¡­" I heard that there are two Mid Greater Celestial Realm warriors in the Hai Clan. Every time the huge ship goes out to sea, one of the Mid Greater celestial realm experts would be in charge of the ship. With this expert, handing over the sea will be much safer! " Ye Daoxuan said in his heart.


    It was a good thing that the old man''s spiritual will had only scanned Ye Daoxuan at random. Otherwise, Ye Daoxuan''s true strength would not be able to escape his prying eyes.


    As the pressure of the old man of the Hai Clan was withdrawn, the other experts around the dock also let out a long sigh of relief. Not only were they not scared or angry, but they were also happy, because they had already guessed that the pressure just now came from one of the two strongest warriors of the Hai Clan.


    "Let''s go and prepare to board the ship!"


    Ye Daoxuan withdrew his earth-attribute true essence and Yue Qingying took out the Sea Family nameplates that they had exchanged for two thousand primeval stones. They followed the crowd and slowly walked towards the ladder of the giant ship.

 C282 Disappointment

    After handing over the nameplate to a Hai Clan warrior who was guarding the boarding ladder to inspect, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying successfully boarded the gigantic ship.


    Standing on the wide deck of the ship, one could see the endless sea of stars.


    At the moment, the sky was clear and calm. The ocean surface was as smooth as a blue mirror. In the distant sky, groups of sea birds were flying high in the sky with their wings spread out.


    After lingering on the deck for a while, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying entered the two rooms on the third floor of the ship according to the floor numbers on the nameplate.


    With 2000 guests at sea, plus the 200 experts accompanying Shanghai family, there were a total of more than 2200 people. With so many people living on the same ship, everyone needed a room, so it was impossible for each room to be too big. Fortunately, the room was closed, and it was suitable for the warriors to train in their own room.


    After boarding the ship, Yue Qingying was both excited and curious. She stayed in her room alone for a while, feeling so stifled that she had no desire to train. She knocked on Ye Daoxuan''s door and went in to chat with him.


    Before long, all two thousand guests had boarded the ship and found their own rooms. After counting the number of people, the captain of the ship ordered the ship to depart.


    Using the primeval stone as the power, the ship''s speed was extremely fast. After leaving the dock, it gradually accelerated, and in calm times, it traveled two or three thousand Li in a single day. Standing atop the ship, it felt as if it was stable on the ground.


    After a day of sailing, they were already far away from the coast. As far as the eye could see, it was completely surrounded by seawater. The number of flying spirit beasts in the sky also increased.


    Legend has it that there were many islands in the "Sea of Stars". Along the way, ships would arrive and indeed, islands of different size would appear in the sea like stars scattered across the sky.


    Ye Daoxuan planned to first find the Ceng siblings, then use the "Gold Dragon Island" where the Ceng siblings resided as a springboard to find the whereabouts of Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao.


    However, Ye Daoxuan only knew that the Ceng siblings lived on the "Gold Dragon Island" for generations, but he wasn''t too sure about the exact location of the "Gold Dragon Island". He was prepared to ask the experts of the Hai Clan on the ship.


    At noon that day, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Haiying walked out of the room together, and looked at the sea scenery on the deck of the ship. At noon that day that Ye Daoxuan and Yue Haiying walked out of the room together, and looked at the sea scenery on the deck of the ship.


    Chang Zhixuan tilted his head. When he saw the two of them, he was slightly startled. Then, with a faint smile, he asked Yue Qingying, "Little girl, have you thought it through?"


    "What did you figure out?" Yue Qingying blinked her black and white eyes, pretending to be at a loss.


    "He''s obviously taking me as his master!" Chang Zhixuan said, "Didn''t you say to consider it? You should think about it now? "


    "Not yet..." Yue Qingying shook her head like a rattle, "I''m still thinking about it ¡­" I''ll tell you when I''ve thought about it... "Uncle, as you know, acknowledging someone as your teacher isn''t child''s play, one can''t get impatient..."


    When Chang Zhixuan heard this, he could not help but feel disappointed. Sighing, he said, "Alright, you can continue to think about it. Anyway, I have plenty of time and patience."


    Ye Daoxuan waited for the two of them to finish before he smiled and said, "Uncle, I would like to ask you something ¡­"


    Chang Zhixuan only smiled at Ye Daoxuan because he wanted to take Yue Qingying as his disciple. But as Ye Daoxuan spoke to him, he coldly turned his head to look at the vast sea as if he hadn''t heard Ye Daoxuan''s words.


    Ye Daoxuan was not angry. He smiled and slowly said, "Qing Ying is a good friend of mine, she listens to me. I want to take her in as my disciple, maybe I can help you persuade her a little ¡­"


    Chang Zhixuan raised an eyebrow before asking, "What do you want to know?"


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "Has this old man been to the Stellar Sea before?"


    Chang Zhixuan said, "This is my second time here. The first time, he had ventured tens of thousands of kilometers deep into the sea of stars. In the end, when he was fighting over a treasure on an island, he was seriously injured. He had no choice but to return to the Immortal Yuan Continent to recover ¡­ "Kid, why are you asking this?"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t answer him. He continued to ask, "Has Uncle ever heard of Golden Dragon Island atop the Stellar Sea?"


    "Gold Dragon Island?" Chang Zhixuan frowned for a long time before saying, "No ¡­" There are tens of thousands of islands in the ''Stellar Sea''. I''ve been to hundreds of islands, and I only remember the names of some of the larger and more populous islands.


    "Then may I ask, uncle, which island with an area of over ten square kilometers and a population of over a thousand is considered a large island in the ''sea of stars''?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    Chang Zhixuan coldly replied, "An island with a population of a few dozen square kilometers or a thousand people is not even considered an island. At best, it is a miniature island. "One must know that the sea of stars is vast and boundless, and there are countless thousands, tens of thousands of square kilometers of islands. Even those that can be called small islands have an area of hundreds of square kilometers."


    Ye Daoxuan had heard the Ceng siblings say that the "Gold Dragon Island" they were on had an area of several dozen square kilometers, and there were over a thousand people on the entire island. He had thought that it could be considered a rather famous island, but upon hearing Chang Zhixuan''s words, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed, thinking that if what Chang Zhixuan said was true, then "Gold Dragon Island" was only a nameless tiny island.


    If he had asked the Ceng siblings about the famous islands near Gold Dragon Island, it would have been much easier to find them. Now, he could only slowly think of another way.


    Ye Daoxuan walked away with a look of disappointment on his face. He stood at the side of the deck of the ship and let out a long sigh, wishing that his spiritual will could increase explosively by ten times or even a hundred times, and spread out to cover a radius of ten million miles. That way, he could quickly sense the true essence fluctuations of the Zeng siblings, and find out where "Golden Dragon Island" was.


    Yue Qingying walked to Ye Daoxuan''s side and looked at his profile. She said softly, "Big Brother Ye, are you worried about Sister Gu and Sister Tang?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I am indeed worried! Although the two of them might not be in mortal danger if they were taken away by experts to become disciples, they were still far from the Immortal Yuan Continent. They were unfamiliar with this place, and since they weren''t strong enough, it was inevitable that they would be bullied. When I think about how they were bullied, I feel so anxious that I can''t wait to find them and protect them! "


    Yue Qingying replied, "No way." "You said it before, those two elder sisters are extremely beautiful women. Who would be willing to bully a woman like her?"


    Ye Daoxuan heavily slapped the bowstring, his gaze suddenly as cold as a blade, as he said while clenching his teeth: "If anyone dares to hurt them even the slightest bit, I will cut them into ten thousand pieces, and grind their bones to dust!"


    "Being able to be remembered by Brother Ye is also a type of happiness!" Yue Qingying thought to herself, "If one day I get kidnapped, will Brother Ye worry about me like this?"

 C283 Supreme Elder of Hai Family

    Yue Qingying lightly bit her lips, her expression was one of infatuation, and she was similarly speechless. The two quietly stood at the edge of the deck, each of them thinking about their own matters.


    After a moment, Ye Daoxuan turned around and strode towards the sixth level of the ship. Yue Qingying followed closely behind and asked, "Brother Ye, where are you going?"


    "I am going to ask the warriors of Hai Clan. I hope that some of them know the exact location of Gold Dragon Island ¡­ "Even if we know the general location, it would be good. Otherwise, if we continue to search like this, who knows when we''ll find it." Ye Daoxuan said with a serious expression.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    The two of them went up the stairs and arrived at the sixth floor only to be stopped by two Hai Clan warriors guarding the entrance to the sixth floor.


    "The sixth level of the ship is an important training ground for the elder of the Hai Clan. No one is allowed to enter if they have nothing to do with it!" Please go back! " One of the Hai Clan guards said to Ye Daoxuan, who was walking in front of him, with a serious expression on his face.


    The two guards of the Hai Clan were both peak late stage ZhongTian realm experts. When they saw Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, the two peak mid stage ZhongTian experts, trespassing into the sixth level of the ship, they revealed arrogance and disdain.


    Ye Daoxuan cupped his hands towards the Hai Clan guard and said: "Uncle, I have something that I would like to ask ¡­"


    "I''ve said it before, this is an important place for the Hai Clan''s elders to cultivate. Why haven''t the two of you left quickly?" Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " Another Hai Clan guard impatiently said as he blew his beard and glared at her.


    Yue Qingying placed her hands on her waist and said tenderly, "Brother Ye just wants to ask you about something, and then he''ll leave. Do you need to be so fierce?" No matter what, we are still guests of your Hai Clan. Is there anyone who would treat their guests like this? "


    The Hai Clan guard looked at the two of them coldly and sneered: "Our Hai Clan has a lot of guests. If everyone were to trespass into the ship like you guys, then what about it?" Little girl, I advise you to leave quickly! Otherwise, our Hai Clan Elders would be furious ¡­


    It is possible for me to throw you all into the sea! "


    Yue Qingying glared with her beautiful eyes as she said angrily, "You ¡­"


    "Little girl Yue, you step back, I''ll tell you." Ye Daoxuan patted Yue Qingying''s shoulder, signalling for her not to be impulsive, he said to the Hai Clan guard with a smile, "Uncle, we have no intention of trespassing, we just want to ask you guys something ¡­"


    "What a trembling kid!" That guard from the Hai Clan took a step forward. The pressure from a peak late stage ZhongTian Warrior pressed towards Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, and he said in a deep voice, "I will give you five breaths of time. If you don''t disappear from my sight within five breaths of time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "This is really going too far!" Do you think we''re afraid of you? "Brother Ye, let them see your power!"


    Although Yue Qingying was not strong enough, she knew Ye Daoxuan''s true strength. She thought that Ye Daoxuan could even kill an early stage Greater Celestial level expert. As long as Ye Daoxuan wanted to, he could kill them with a single slap.


    If he really wanted to barge in, a huge battle would definitely take place between the two sides. Ye Daoxuan came here because he wanted to ask about the location of the "Golden Dragon Island", and had no intention of causing trouble on the ship, but seeing that the other party was unwilling to answer his questions and also refused to let him enter the room, he could only sigh and prepare to bring Yue Qingying back temporarily.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, an elderly voice suddenly came from the room behind him. "My two young friends, please come in and have a chat. Hai Tian, Haiti, let them in! "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the voice, he immediately knew that the person who spoke was the middle Greater Heaven stage expert of the Hai Clan. He was overjoyed and immediately turned around, walking past the two Hai Clan guards with Yue Qingying in front of him under the astonished and embarrassed gazes of the two Hai Clan guards.


    Arriving at the door on the sixth floor of the ship, the door automatically opened. Inside was a spacious hall filled with tables and chairs. It was just like a meeting place.


    At this moment, at a round table in the reception hall, sat five old men in blue robes, one of them was in the middle, he was fat, had a kind face, white hair, and a purple and gold walking stick in his left hand. He looked like a Maitreya Buddha, and Ye Daoxuan guessed that he was at least 400 years old, which meant that he had almost reached the limit of the lifespan of a of a cultivator of his level.


    Although the fat old man had restrained his aura, Ye Daoxuan could still see that his real strength was about to reach the middle Greater Celestial Realm. Once he had broken through this small realm, his lifespan would be extended by another hundred years.


    Sitting on the two sides of the fat old man were four strong warriors, all of them at the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm. These four people were all the elders of the Hai Clan, only the fat old man was the Supreme Elder of the Hai Clan.


    The two of them took turns to sail the ocean and sit at the top of the ship to prevent any changes on the way. It was precisely because of the great strength of the two middle Greater Celestial Elders that Hai Clan''s ships were able to go back and forth between the islands in the "Sea of Stars" these past few years.


    "Little friends, please take a seat!"


    In the guest hall, the fat old man who sat in the middle of the room smiled as he looked at Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying who walked in with their heads held high. In the guest hall, the fat old man who sat in the middle of the room smiled as he looked at Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying who walked in with their heads held high.


    Facing the five early Greater Heaven stage experts, Ye Daoxuan did not seem nervous at all. He pulled Yue Qingying to sit in front of the five Hai Clan elders with a faint smile on his face. Yue Qingying was originally feeling a bit pressured, but after looking at Ye Daoxuan for a while, she also calmed down.


    The fat old man Hai Guoxing looked at Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying with interest for a moment, then said in a pleasant tone, "I am Hai Guoxing, one of the Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan. May I know how I should address you two, my friends? "


    "Ye Daoxuan."


    "Yue Qingying."


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying reported their names.


    Compared to the two ferocious guards of the Hai Clan, although Hai Guoxing was strong, his words and manner were kind and unassuming, which made people feel even more amiable. Regardless of whether it was Ye Daoxuan or Yue Qingying, both had a good impression of him.


    "In my life, Hai Guoxing has seen a lot of young geniuses, and he has met a few warriors with special bloodlines. However, it''s rare for me to meet two warriors with special bloodlines at the same time. "But ¡­"


    Hai Guoxing looked at Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying with shining eyes, and said with a hint of regret on his face, "Why are these two young friends only at the peak of the middle stage of the middle stage? The few young geniuses with special bloodlines that I met previously have all reached the late stage of the Heaven stage ¡­ Didn''t the two of you receive the guidance of a master teacher? "


    The four experts of Hai Clan around Hai Guoxing immediately looked at Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying with burning eyes when they heard the words "warriors with special bloodlines". It was as if the two of them were highly sought after.


    Once he was accepted as a disciple and carefully guided, he would be able to surpass Lan Yue, which would greatly help the sect''s prosperity. At the same time, it would also be a great honor for the instructors themselves, so the appearance of Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying caused the five elders of the Hai Clan, including Hai Guo Xing, to have the idea of taking these two as their own.

 C284 Approaches

    Ye Daoxuan saw the expression on the faces of the five people in front of him and knew what they were thinking. However, in his current condition, he could practice a profound and mysterious technique without having to acknowledge anyone else as his master. As for Yue Qingying, if she was willing, he could let her go.


    In fact, in this world, once a cultivator surpassed their master in strength, they could find another master teacher to pay their respects to. This was normal, and it didn''t go against ethics or ethics, even if it were to guide their previous master.


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "I have an important matter to take care of this time in the sea. For now, I will not consider the matter of taking a master ¡­"


    Yue Qingying was extremely intelligent, she naturally understood the thoughts of Hai Guoxing and the other three. As soon as Ye Daoxuan finished his words, she continued, "I already have a master, so there''s no need for me to take him as my master."


    Hai Guoxing and the rest of the five revealed a look of regret after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, but they were all disappointed when they heard Yue Qingying''s words.


    Hai Guoxing first sighed, and then said with indignation, "Little girl, who is your master? Hmph, you must be a piece of trash, right? [You are so talented, but you are only at the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm. If you keep cultivating with him, you will be crippled sooner or later!] "You might as well become my disciple. I will take you with me, and within ten years, I won''t say that you have surpassed me, but it is very possible that you can step into the early Greater celestial stage!"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard that he had become a "piece of trash" in Hai Guoxing''s eyes, he could not help but smile wryly to himself and did not explain anything.


    "Ah, my Master ¡­" Yue Qingying''s gaze turned to Ye Daoxuan, winking at him, and giggled: "Actually, this cannot be blamed on my master, because I just took him as my master, he has not officially taught me the mystical secret arts, if not my strength would not be so weak!" Uncle Hai, I appreciate your kindness ¡­ "


    Although Hai Guoxing wholeheartedly wanted to take Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying as his disciples, he knew that it wouldn''t be easy to force them to do so. Seeing that both Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying had no intention of taking him as their master, he couldn''t help but sigh in pity.


    "Don''t you have something you want to ask? Now you can ask, let''s see if we, these old fellows, can help you. "


    Just now, Ye Daoxuan said that he didn''t want to take him as a disciple for the time being because he had some urgent matters to attend to. Hai Guoxing still had a sliver of hope in him, and he thought that if he helped him, perhaps he would be willing to take Ye Mo as his disciple.


    For a peak-level mid stage ZhongTian Warrior, being under the tutelage of a mid-stage Da Tian warrior was a difficult task, but whether it was Ye Daoxuan or Yue Qingying, they were not interested in this matter, which made Hai Guoxing feel speechless.


    "I wish to inquire of you all about an island in the sea of stars. That island is called ''Golden Dragon Island''. Have you heard of it?"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Hai Guoxing had to go out to sea several times a year, and that he had travelled more than a hundred thousand miles at the most. He was sure to be aware of the many islands in the "Sea of Stars." If he had never heard of "Gold Dragon Island" before, then it would be a big blow to Ye Daoxuan.


    Therefore, after Ye Daoxuan asked this question, his eyes were fixed on Hai Guoxing. He, who had always been calm and collected, was extremely nervous at the moment, afraid that Hai Guoxing would spit out the words "I have never heard of".


    "Gold Dragon Island?" Hai Guoxing frowned and started to think.


    His expression and actions caused Ye Daoxuan''s heart to tighten.


    "I have been out on the sea with the ship for over a hundred years. During this time, I have been to many different islands, but I have never heard of any island like this one ¡­" "As I expected, the ''Gold Dragon Island'' you spoke of should be very small and has a small population, right?" Hai Guoxing thought for a moment before raising his head and asking.


    Ye Daoxuan had a disappointed look on his face as he said, "Mm, that island has an area of several dozen square kilometers with a population of over a thousand ¡­"


    "So it''s a miniature island ¡­" Hai Guoxing couldn''t help Ye Daoxuan, so he sighed and said, "I have been to those islands before. They were at least a few hundred square kilometers with a population of ten thousand. I really didn''t care about those nameless mini islands ¡­ Have you ever heard of any of you? "


    Hai Guoxing turned his head and looked around, asking the four warriors of Hai Clan beside him. The four of them looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Little fellow, you don''t have to be depressed. On this ship, other than us, there are over 2000 experts from the Immortal Yuan Continent. There are many who have entered and left the ''Stellar Sea''. In addition to that, when we go out to sea this time, we, the members of the Hai Clan, will also gather you some information regarding the Gold Dragon Island. "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. He nodded and said, "In that case, Ye Daoxuan thanks you very much." In a place where one is disturbed, I hope that everyone will forgive me. Farewell! "


    "You''re too kind, little friend." Hai Guoxing asked, "Do you two have any way of contacting each other?" In the future, if we hear any news of the Gold Dragon Island, we''ll let you know as well. "


    Ye Daoxuan took out a message jade token and wrapped it with his Quintessential Essence, and let it slowly fly to Hai Guoxing. He said, "This jade token has a strand of my divine will on it, if any of you find out any news about Gold Dragon Island, you can crush this jade token. I will come to Sea King City to find you later."


    Hai Guoxing put away the jade tablet, smiled and said, "Alright, I will take this matter to heart. Also, if Ye Xiaoyou wants to take me as his master any time, he can consider Hai Guoxing! If Ye Xiaoyou is willing to become my disciple, our Hai Clan will definitely nurture him to the best of our abilities! "


    Ye Daoxuan also smiled and lightly nodded his head. After that, he cupped his fists towards Hai Guoxing and the four elders of the Hai Clan, turned around and walked out of the room. Yue Qingying followed closely behind.


    "Brother Ye, it''s okay, the people from Hai Clan don''t know about it. There will always be people on the ship who do. Let''s just ask them one by one."


    As if seeing that Ye Daoxuan was not in a good mood, Yue Qingying softly said to Ye Daoxuan as she left the rooms of Hai Clan''s elders.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled calmly, then said, "Asking one question at a time is too troublesome. I might as well ask all of them at once."


    "Ah?" "Then how do you ask?"


    "On deck."


    Ye Daoxuan turned around, faced the six decks of the ship, and with a loud voice he said to the experts on the ship, "Listen up, I am called Ye Daoxuan, if anyone knows the location of Gold Dragon Island in the sea of stars, they can come over and tell me, I am willing to thank you with a million primeval stones, if you do not want it, you can exchange it for a hundred high grade spirit-pills, no matter what kind of elixir it is!"


    At this moment, there were hundreds of experts standing on the deck. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, their gazes all turned to him with different expressions.


    "Kid, are you for real?"


    "A peak mid Heaven Realm expert can take out a million primeval stones? "I don''t believe it!"


    "He can take out a hundred high grade spirit pellets?" What kind of pills would be fine? I don''t believe it either! "


    "Gold Dragon Island?" I''ve never heard of it. It must be an unknown island! "


    "Unless you can show me a million primeval stones and a hundred high grade spirit pills, I will not believe you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Before, he had drooled over Yue Qingying''s beauty and wanted to take her as his own. But now, he was mixed into the crowd on the deck. He looked at Ye Daoxuan with an unfriendly expression, and occasionally glanced at Yue Qingying''s graceful figure, his eyes carrying a trace of malice.

 C285 Crisis

    Whether it was a million Source Stones or a hundred high grade Spirit Dans, for the martial artists on the ship, they were all a great amount of cultivation resources and wealth. Therefore, as soon as Ye Daoxuan''s voice fell, it caused a commotion, but some of them, seeing that Ye Daoxuan was still young and not very strong, began to doubt whether or not he could actually take out these things.


    In the sixth floor of the ship, the five Hai Clan elders, led by Hai Guoxing, also heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice and couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Hai Guoxing said, "That kid is still too young. He doesn''t know the dangers of the world. It''s hard to guard against him!"


    The other expert from Hai Clan said, "Although the results of his public bounty are excellent, it will inevitably attract the coveting of some powerhouses with ulterior motives. If an expert were to secretly steal the treasures on his body, with his strength, he would not be able to protect it."


    Hai Guoxing sighed, "We should not interfere in the fight between the warriors, but that kid is a special bloodline warrior after all. If he can become my disciple, then the Hai Clan will surely have another strong expert in the future. If he doesn''t want to be my disciple, we can also help him. It will be a good thing for the future of the Hai Clan."


    A million primeval stones or a hundred high grade spirit pills was a priceless treasure for a mid level Sky Realm expert, but for a Greater Sky Realm expert, they were equally very attractive. Not long after Ye Daoxuan''s voice rang out, almost all of the more than two thousand experts that went out to sea had gathered on the deck.


    Seeing that thousands of gazes were fixed on him, some people even tried to incite him to bring out the spirit stones and spirit pills. Ye Daoxuan smiled faintly and raised his left hand. A pile of spirit stones the size of a small mountain appeared on the deck in front of him, along with ten jade bottles containing high grade spirit pills.


    "Here are a million primeval stones and a hundred high grade spirit pills that have different effects. Everyone can inspect them." Ye Daoxuan pointed at the pile of spirit stones and jade bottles.


    A few warriors came forward and swept the stones and jade bottles with their telepathic thoughts. They nodded and said, "That''s right, they are indeed a million primeval stones and a hundred high quality spirit pills ¡­ Origin Gathering Pill, Callus Pill, Marrow Purification Pill, Manifestation Pill ¡­ Ten jade bottles, ten different high grade spirit pellets! "


    For a time, the two thousand strong warriors on the deck were once again in an uproar. Their eyes were all burning with passion, but when they thought of the "Gold Dragon Island" that Ye Daoxuan had mentioned, they were truly disappointed.


    With a wave of his left hand, he collected the primeval stones and jade bottles on the deck, his gaze sweeping across the two thousand experts'' faces, and said in a clear voice: "If anyone finds out about the news about Gold Dragon Island, they can come find me at any time, a bounty of one million primeval stones or one hundred high grade spirit pills will be available at any time."


    The giant ship travelled at a speed of more than two thousand Li per day. After entering twenty to thirty thousand kilometers deep into the "sea of stars", the sea breeze gradually grew bigger, and the ocean waves also grew higher. The frequency of flying spirit beasts and various sea spirit beasts appearing in the sky increased, and the originally gentle and calm sea finally revealed its sinister side.


    During this time, the ship passed by many mini islands, which were said to be uninhabited islands. Only some seabirds and amphibious spirit beasts resided on them, and those mini islands had already been explored countless times by warriors, so it was impossible for them to have any treasures. Therefore, when the ship passed by those islands, it did not stop.


    Ye Daoxuan had been cultivating on the ship ever since the announcement of the bounty was made, hoping that someone would come find him and provide him with information regarding the "Golden Dragon Island." However, after several days, no one came.


    Early that morning, the number of dark clouds in the sky gradually increased, covering a radius of a thousand miles. Accompanying the rumbling of thunder, the raging sea breeze lifted a wave that was over a hundred feet tall, and continuously lapped at the ship. Fortunately, the ship was huge, and under the waves of the huge waves, it was still as stable as a mountain.


    In the afternoon, more and more clouds gathered, and the color became heavier and heavier, and the thunder became louder and louder, as if it was exploding in one''s ears. Electric snakes emerged from the thick clouds and intertwined with each other, causing the sea below to glow with streaks of silver, like silver snakes dancing wildly in the sea, giving one the feeling that doomsday was approaching.


    Before this, Ye Daoxuan had already cultivated in his room for three whole days, alternating between "Primal Beginning", "Primal Chaos Heavenly Finger", and "Absolute Beginning". The True Essence in his body was slowly and continuously increasing, and at the same time, he was repeatedly deducing the secret arts "Meteorite Fist", "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" and "Mystic Armor Shield" in his mind.


    When Ye Daoxuan inherited the stone pillar in the "Golden Dragon Secret Realm", not only did he possess the profound and profound method of the "Absolute Beginning Scripture", but he also learned the "Black Armor Shield". This kind of defensive technique was countless times stronger than the low rank high rank defensive technique "Dragon Scale Shield" that he had learned before.


    Ye Daoxuan was even thinking if he were to use the spear, Meteor Fist, to attack the shield, who knew who would win?


    In his heart, Ye Daoxuan had already categorized the three secret arts, "Meteorite Fist", "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" and "Mystic Armor Shield", as secret arts of the same rank. However, even Ye Daoxuan himself was not clear on the exact rank of the secret arts, since they were definitely above a high rank.


    During Ye Daoxuan''s deduction of the "Black Armor Shield" defensive technique, he discovered that not only could this defensive technique defend against the opponent''s powerful true essence attack, but it also had a miraculous effect of isolating the spiritual will.


    In other words, when Ye Daoxuan encountered an opponent, as long as he was vigilant, he would be able to ignore the opponent''s spiritual will attack.


    Ye Daoxuan had also left his cultivation state when the sound of thunder came from outside. But at the same time, he also felt a trace of danger quietly approaching. However, because of the existence of Hai Guoxing, this powerful expert of the Sun family, he did not send out his spiritual will to prevent the opponent from detecting his true strength.


    Regarding the impending crisis, Ye Daoxuan speculated that it was very likely that the spirit beasts in the "sea of stars" were approaching and preparing to attack the ship, which Ye Daoxuan did not panic at all. In any case, the experts of Hai Clan were supporting the ship, and the ship''s defensive power was also very strong.


    "Yue lass!" "Come, let''s go outside and take a look!"


    Ye Daoxuan stood up and called over Yue Qingying, who was sitting next to him. Together, they went out onto the deck to see what kind of sea spiritual beast was attacking the ship.


    Ye Daoxuan was not the only person on the ship who could sense the approaching danger. At this moment, thousands of people were gathered on the deck of the ship. All of them were standing by the strings of the boat, probing the distant waves.


    "You two little fellows came out at this time?" Hurry back to your room and stay there! There may be sea serpents attacking the ship. Although it will not pose too much of a threat to the ship, there will still be some risks. "


    After Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying appeared on the deck, a figure flashed in front of them as he spoke in a low voice.


    When the two of them looked at the old man, the one who spoke was the Peak of Early Greater Celestial, who wholeheartedly wanted to take Yue Qingying as his disciple, the black-robed old man, Chang Zhixuan.

 C286 sea python attack

    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying had been to the "Sea of Stars", and they were very curious about everything here. When they heard that there might be a Sea Python attacking a ship, their spirits were lifted, and they were not only fearless, but also interested in the ship. Chang Zhixuan advised them to return to their room to stay, but they did not move at all.


    Chang Zhixuan saw that the two of them were unmoved and could not help but feel anxious. He frowned and said, "This is your first time at sea and you do not know how powerful Sea Pythons are. On the way, I met a few Sea Pythons that could compare to human early Greater Celestial Realm experts who attacked the ship. At that time, a few of the Wang Family''s early Greater Celestial level experts tried to drive the Sea Pythons away, but due to carelessness, two people died on the pythons'' stomachs, and in the end, it took a lot of effort to drive those Sea Pythons away with the help of the Wang Family''s middle Greater Celestial level experts! "


    His expression was solemn and his tone was serious, hoping that Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying would retreat. But Ye Daoxuan wanted to see what the Sea Python in the "Stellar Sea" looked like, so he was bold and unafraid. He smiled and said to Chang Zhixuan, "Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Chang. We will leave after watching the show!"


    If Ye Daoxuan did not leave, Yue Qingying naturally would not leave as well. She smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that this ship''s defensive abilities are strong? He should be able to defend against the sea python''s attack, right? So you don''t have to be afraid at all! "


    Chang Zhixuan said, "It is true that we can defend against it, but Sea Pythons are extremely cunning. They will use their large and sturdy bodies to continuously ram into the ship, although it will not break the ship, it will still shake the ship, constantly swaying it. As long as the strong warriors on the ship do not drive them away, they will endlessly crash into it like scoundrels, until you can''t take it anymore, and have no choice but to attack ¡­. And once you make a move, you''ll be in their favour ¡­ "


    He paused before continuing, "The most important thing is that the defense array on the ship requires the primeval stone''s primeval essence to operate, and once the defense array runs, the consumption of primeval stones is extremely shocking. As a result, even if the Hai family is wealthy, it is impossible to activate the defense array as soon as they encounter danger ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. He turned around abruptly, looked at the sea in the distance, and said with a deep voice, "He''s here ¡­ It''s coming fast! "


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying immediately cast their gazes to the sea surface. Unlike Chang Zhixuan, the two of them were very excited.


    The experts on the deck of the ship also had a premonition that something dangerous was about to happen. They all turned around and stared at the sea outside the ship, just like Chang Zhixuan.


    The experts staying on the ship, as well as the experts from the Hai Clan who were traveling with the ship, quickly rushed out of their respective rooms and arrived on the deck of the ship.


    Unlike the other experts who mostly held the attitude of watching a good show, the experts of Hai Clan occupied the highest points around the ship. With Spirit Treasures in their hands, their aura explosively surged and their faces became vigilant. They all assumed the strongest defensive positions.


    Yue Qingying''s beautiful eyes widened. Although she was weak, she could feel a powerful aura of a spirit beast approaching the ship.


    "Boom!"


    A dozen or so breaths later, with a deafening explosion, a black shadow as thick as a house and as long as a hundred feet long, shot out from the sea like a hidden dragon out of the sea and rammed into the ship.


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    After Yue Qingying saw the black shadow, she couldn''t help but scream in fear and immediately hid behind Ye Daoxuan.


    This black shadow was none other than a sea python. Although only half of its body was exposed, it was already five hundred to sixty meters long. Its body was covered with scales that were thick like steel armor, each of which reflected a terrible black light. The sea python''s triangular head was twice as large as its body, and at the top of its head was a protruding horn several feet long. It looked like a sharp awl.


    The python''s mouth was wide open, as if it were a bottomless pit. It seemed like it could swallow a small mountain, and two long fangs were erected at the mouth of the python. Under the light of the lightning in the sky, it shone with a terrifying light, appearing extremely sharp.


    The two eyes of the sea python shone with a bloody red light, as if they were two gigantic lanterns embedded in a small mountain. Their eyes were filled with the brutality and fierceness unique to spirit beasts.


    Within the sea, the sea python''s swimming speed was extremely fast, not the least bit inferior to the teleportation speed of human experts. In the blink of an eye, it had already swam past thirty meters, to the side of the ship, and suddenly tilted its head to the left.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Although that sea python had the same strength as a human in the early Greater celestial stage and its attack power was comparable to a human in the early Greater celestial stage, it only had one. Although that sea python had the same strength as a human in the early Greater celestial stage and its attack power was comparable to a human in the early Greater celestial stage, but it only had one attack.


    "There are more than one Sea Python! Be careful, be on your guard!"


    Just as the experts of the Hai Clan heaved a sigh of relief, Hai Guoxing, one of the two Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan who possessed the strength of a mid Greater Celestial, suddenly shouted.


    Just as his shout faded away, massive waves surged up from the sea in all directions. Huge black shadows shot toward the ship from all directions at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "Oh my god, so many Sea Pythons!"


    "There are dozens of them, right?"


    "Ten Sea Pythons are not a threat, but ten of them is a little troublesome!"


    "This time, Hai Clan is going to activate the ship''s defense formation, right?"


    "It''s hard to say. Activating the defensive formation means a shocking amount of primeval stones. I estimate that the experts of Hai Clan will make a move to drive these Sea Pythons away!"


    "The sixth level of the ship is guarded by four peak early Greater Celestial level experts and one middle Greater Celestial level expert. The two hundred experts from the Hai Clan that accompanied the ship are also mostly peak late stage ZhongTian level experts, as well as those who have just entered the early and middle Greater celestial level. Together, they can drive these sea serpents away easily!"


    "I hope everything will go smoothly!"


    At this moment, most of the two thousand people on the ship were already standing on the deck. The stronger ones were fearless, the weaker ones were unable to conceal the shock on their faces, but thinking of the fact that they had the protection of the powerful warriors of Hai Clan, they didn''t hide in their rooms.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The continuous sounds of explosions in the sea overtook the "buzzing" sounds of discussion by the experts on the ship. Following which, dozens of sea pythons that were as strong as the previous one sprung out from the sea, revealing their several dozen Zhang long, sturdy bodies. They encircled the ship, and then rammed into it from all directions.


    The attack power of a Sea Python which was comparable to a human at the early Greater Celestial Realm could be ignored, but when dozens of Sea Pythons attacked at the same time, the threat was much greater. When the dozens of Sea Pythons hit the ship, the ship, which was originally sailing steadily, suddenly trembled violently and its speed slowed down because of the collision.


    "Ya!"


    Yue Qingying was only at the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian level, among the two thousand strong warriors at sea, she was the weakest of them all. When dozens of sea serpents crashed into her, her delicate body swayed, her steps became weak, and she almost fell down.

 C287 The might of an intermediate Greater celestial level expert

    Dozens of sea serpents, whose bodies were as thick as houses, seemed to be under the unified command. At the same time, they attacked the ship from all directions, and with each collision, it was as if dozens of early Greater Celestial level experts were attacking together.


    "Evil creature, scram!"


    With a loud shout, an elder of the Hai Clan, who was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm, rushed out from the sixth level of the ship. With a loud shout, an elder of the Hai Clan, who was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm, rushed out from the sixth level of the ship, stepped out into the sky.


    "Bam!"


    The full strength of a peak early Greater Celestial level powerhouse was extremely strong. Although the sea python had extremely tough scales to protect it, it still found it difficult to withstand the attack. Its giant body was forcibly knocked dozens of feet away by the two balls of true essence, falling into the distant sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Sea Pythons that had been repelled shot out of the water once more. As soon as they opened their mouths, they each spat out a gigantic black ball of water that was as thick as ink and contained a large amount of poison, howling at the Sea Python Elder as if they were responding to his previous attack.


    "Vile creatures are courting death!"


    He immediately stretched out his right arm and gripped the empty space in his right palm. A three meter long silver spear appeared in his hands, from its ethereal form, he shook his arms quickly, causing the tip of the silver spear to release hundreds and thousands of spear pieces. The spear pieces were like shooting stars as they rushed towards the two Sea Pythons at the speed of a shooting star.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Amidst a series of incessant sounds, the experts on the ship looked over. The two Sea Pythons that were pouncing at them trembled and their scales were actually split apart by the hundreds and thousands of spear flowers in their hands. True essence penetrated several feet into their bodies as their flesh opened up, causing a mouthful of blood to gush out from their wounds, dyeing the surrounding sea water dark red.


    The two Sea Pythons'' bodies were riddled with scars. As they suffered from the pain, their bodies began to churn in the sea, causing waves that were dozens of feet high. Some of them even splashed onto the deck of the enormous ship.


    At this moment, the two thousand strong warriors on the ship saw the elder heavily injuring the two Sea Pythons and could not help but loudly cheer. Although they were not afraid of the Sea Pythons, they were also extremely disgusted with their action of hitting the ship, and hoped to drive them away as soon as possible.


    That elder from the Hai Clan felt his spirits lift. Laughing loudly, he shifted his body in the air and attacked the other Sea Pythons fiercely.


    Although the pressure of the "sea of stars" was enormous, making it impossible for a martial artist to control a divine rainbow for a long distance flight, there was no problem for them to temporarily float in the air. The elder of the Hai Clan shuttled back and forth between dozens of sea pythons at a rapid speed, the silver spear in his hand constantly shooting out spear shafts.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen sea serpents were injured. That expert from Hai Clan had achieved a brilliant victory, causing the powerhouses watching the battle on the ship to cheer even louder.


    Sea Python was a spirit beast with an extremely high intelligence. It was unknown how they communicated with each other, but a dozen or so sea pythons suddenly rose in height, cutting off the sea elder''s retreat to the ship. The other ten or so Sea Pythons attacked Hai Clan from all sides with even more frenzied momentum.


    The Sea Python either rammed its head with its body, or spat out a giant ball of poisonous water, the attacks were as dense as the rain. The Sea Clan''s elder immediately became flustered, and had no choice but to cover his body with his true energy, charging left and right, wanting to escape the encirclement of the Sea Python.


    "Waves, seas, and waves, the three of you hurry up and come out to help me!"


    He was the strongest member of the Hai Clan other than the two middle Greater Celestial Elders. He was besieged by sea serpents and had consumed a huge amount of primeval essence, so when he saw that he was about to be injured, he had no choice but to call the other three elders to help him.


    "Haha, Sea Breeze, didn''t you say that you could handle everything yourself?"


    "We can''t avoid the three of us!"


    "Don''t talk big next time!"


    Amidst loud laughter, the other three elders of the Hai Clan came out from the sixth floor of the ship. They flew to the air above the sea and attacked a dozen or so sea serpents that were blocking their way, preparing to repel them and break the sea breeze.


    "Damn! I thought there were only a few Sea Pythons, who would have thought that there would be so many!" Elder Sea Breeze, who had been besieged, tried his best to defend against the fierce attacks coming from all directions as he cursed.


    His back was struck by a sea python and his body was sent flying like a bullet. And, right in front of him, there was a sea python with its mouth wide open, waiting for him. If he didn''t stop in time, then he would land right in front of that sea python''s mouth.


    Earlier, during the battle between Sea Breeze and the sea serpents, he had consumed a huge amount of primeval essence and his strength had been reduced by more than half. Now that he was sent flying, how could he stop? As the sea python''s mouth rapidly enlarged, one could almost smell the nauseating stench of blood. For a moment, the sea breeze actually gave off a feeling that all hopes were gone.


    At this moment, an incomparably strong pressure descended from the sky above the sea. Upon sensing this pressure from the sea breeze, joy appeared on his face as he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Bam!"


    A massive palm several dozen feet wide formed from true essence struck down from the sky, striking the head of the sea python in front of the sea breeze. It smashed its entire body into the sea water, stirring up a great wave.


    The other sea serpents, unable to withstand the might of the palm strike, quickly retreated.


    "The Supreme Elder of Hai Clan has finally made his move!"


    "Middle Greater celestial level expert is actually this powerful!"


    "That palm is enough to shatter a mountain!"


    "If it were me, I would have already been turned into ashes!"


    "As expected of one of the two great clans of Sea King City that has existed for tens of thousands of years!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two thousand strong warriors on the deck of the ship looked at Hai Clan''s Supreme Elder Hai Guoxing, who had suddenly appeared at the top of the ship and stood as proud as a god of war. Their eyes were filled with reverence.


    That empty palm attack just now was precisely launched by Hai Guoxing. It was extremely powerful. It had not only frightened away the sea python, but had also intimidated almost all the experts on the ship.


    "This is the power of a middle Greater Celestial. Hai Guoxing had just casually struck out with his palm, and its power was already not something that an early Greater Celestial could contend with... If I were to use my Meteorite Fist or Chaotic Sky River Finger to fight against Hai Guoxing''s palm strike, I don''t know who would be stronger. "


    "If I were to use the ''Black Armor Shield'' to defend against Hai Guoxing''s palm strike, I wonder if I would be able to do so!"


    Ye Daoxuan stared at Hai Guoxing with excitement in his eyes. He silently used the offensive and defensive secret technique he learned from Hai Guoxing''s palm strike to simulate it. In the end, he still felt that he would be stronger if he used all his strength.


    However, Ye Daoxuan also knew that if he fought with Hai Guoxing, even if he could defeat Hai Guoxing, he would have to pay a great price because whether it was the "Meteorite Fist" or the "Chaotic Art of the River", once he used it to its fullest extent, he would drain all the true essence in his body. Perhaps in the next few days, he would become a cripple.

 C288 Youre such a nice person

    Hai Guoxing was standing at the very top of the ship. His eyes were cold as he emanated a majestic and intimidating aura that encompassed a radius of ten miles.


    The two thousand strong warriors on the ship were trembling under the pressure of Hai Guoxing. The dozens of sea serpents around the ship seemed to realize that they had met a strong enemy and quickly gathered together to confront the other strong warriors across the sky.


    Dark clouds roiled in the sky, and the winds were fast and the waves were high. A great battle between human experts and sea pythons could erupt at any time.


    "My friends, each of these Sea Pythons possess a battle power comparable to a human expert in the early Greater Celestial Realm. Their bodies are treasures, and their muscles and bones are greatly beneficial for a martial artist''s cultivation. Their scales can be used to make powerful defensive spirit artifacts; their tusks can be used to make powerful offensive spirit artifacts; and their spirit cores are worth dozens of high grade spirit pills ¡­ If my friends, you all want to think of this, then please join us in killing this Sea Python. We will not take any Sea Python that we kill, it will all belong to you guys! "


    Although there were many experts in the Hai Clan, it would undoubtedly take a lot of effort just for them to drive away the dozens of sea serpents in front of them with their power. Hai Guoxing''s words were to arouse the greed for treasures among the experts on the ship.


    As expected, after hearing Hai Guoxing''s words, the two thousand warriors on the deck couldn''t help but be stirred up. The early Greater Celestial Realm warriors'' interest was greatly boosted.


    "Hua!"


    After a moment of confrontation, the ferocious sea pythons finally began to launch a new round of attacks. Their thick bodies stirred the sea water, causing it to form huge waves that were dozens of feet high that surged toward the ship one after another.


    "Everyone of the Hai Clan, attack together and repel the Sea Python!"


    As the Sea Python launched its attack, the powerful warriors of the Hai Clan naturally did not hold back. In the midst of Hai Guoxing''s shout, the strong warriors at the early Greater Celestial Realm next to him all took action, broke away from the ship and pounced towards the dozens of Sea Pythons.


    "Kill!"


    Some of the peak early or even late middle Sky Realm warriors on the deck treated those dozens of Sea Pythons as a prize, and when they saw the strong warriors of the Hai Family taking action, they followed them and rushed out. Some of the strong warriors purely wanted to see if they could get something out of this mess.


    For a time, one or two hundred human experts were fighting with dozens of sea pythons. It was as if a bomb had been dropped on the sea surface within a radius of ten miles. Huge waves that were dozens of meters long were continuously stirred up, and even the ship was inevitably involved.


    Those late stage ZhongTian Warriors who had followed the warriors of the Hai Clan out of the ship and wanted to fish in troubled waters underestimated the abilities of the Sea Python. After joining the battle, under the attack of the Sea Python which seemed crazy and was close to the peak of the early Greater Heaven Stage, more than ten of them died in the blink of an eye.


    Only those who were at the early Greater celestial stage. They joined hands with the people of Hai Clan and engaged in an intense battle with the sea serpents.


    Although the Sea Python had sharp fangs and strong scales, and its attack and defense were strong, the human warriors had the advantage when fighting four against one. At the same time as the dozen or so late stage mid Sky Realm experts fell, the human warriors had also killed a few Sea Pythons.


    Just like Hai Guoxing had said, the sea pythons were treasures. After the Sea Pythons were killed, before their bodies could sink into the sea, they were instantly chopped into several sections by the spirit artifacts in the hands of a dozen human experts. The strongest naturally took their heads; the weaker ones could only obtain a small portion of their bodies.


    Although he could only obtain a body, the flesh and blood vessels, as well as the scales and armor, could still be considered a considerable amount of wealth.


    After tasting the sweetness, the experts stored the Sea Python''s body into their storage pouches or storage rings before continuing to work with other experts to kill the other Sea Pythons.


    Hai Guoxing didn''t leave the ship. He stayed at the top of the ship and was responsible for the safety of the ship. Unless the ship''s defense formation was activated, he would be the last line of defense for the ship.


    As a Mid Greater Celestial Realm expert, Hai Guoxing was too lazy to attack again. He stood proudly on the top of the ship, scanning his surroundings to prevent any more sea creatures from roaming around.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying stood side by side on the deck, just like the other experts, watching the battle between the pythons in the sea. Ye Daoxuan''s expression was indifferent, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    With Yue Qingying''s personality, if it wasn''t because she was too weak, she would have jumped off the ship to join in the fun.


    "Big Brother Ye, aren''t you going to kill a few Sea Pythons and get a few spirit cores and scale armors back? If I get killed by them, I won''t be able to get anything! " Yue Qingying suddenly glanced at Ye Daoxuan and said.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I have many spirit cores from spirit beasts. They are not any worse than Sea Pythons! As for the scales that could be used to forge defensive spirit artifacts ¡­ If you want, when those experts return to the ship, you can use the cultivation resources in your storage pouch to exchange for them! "


    Yue Qingying pouted and said, "Why are you so concerned about those cultivation resources?" In this period of time, he had spent a lot of effort on his cultivation and had consumed a lot of practice results. Right now, he didn''t have much left! With your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to kill one or two Sea Pythons, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "So many Sea Pythons. It''s very dangerous, okay? If something were to happen to me, who would you follow to cultivate with in the future? "


    "Tsk, coward!" Yue Qingying pouted.


    At this moment, a figure flew back from the sky above the sea and landed on the deck in front of the two. It was the black-robed old man, Chang Zhixuan, who was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    Just now, the powerhouses had joined hands to slay the Sea Python. Chang Zhixuan had also followed them out for a great battle, joining hands to slay a few Sea Pythons and obtained two Sea Pythons'' heads and a portion of their bodies. Perhaps because he had consumed too much of his true essence, he temporarily returned to the deck to recuperate.


    "Little girl, you want the Sea Python''s spirit core and scales, right?" Chang Zhixuan''s stern face revealed a trace of a smile as he looked at Yue Qingying. As he spoke, he waved his left hand and retrieved a python head and a python body from his storage ring, tossing them on the deck in front of Yue Qingying. "These are for you!"


    Yue Qingying naturally knew that the reason why Chang Zhixuan treated her so well was because he wanted to use this kind of "gift" to move her, so that she could become his disciple. If it was anyone else, they might refuse to accept these things, but Yue Qingying did not stand on ceremony and quickly put the Sea Python''s head and body into her storage bag.


    "Uncle Chang, you are a good person!" Thank you! " After Yue Qingying put the items away, she smiled sweetly at Chang Zhixuan.


    Chang Zhixuan laughed, "Since I''m so good to you, if you want to become my disciple, remember to be the first one to choose me!"


    "Definitely!" Yue Qingying said straightforwardly.

 C289 Refining spiritual equipment

    Two hours later, the Sea Python had paid the price of more than twenty of them before it was finally killed and retreated by the combined forces of the human experts. It dived into the unfathomable depths of the ocean and quickly left.


    Soon, the rolling dark clouds in the sky and the rumbling lightning were dispersed by the sunlight. The entire sea of stars finally returned to its former tranquility. Only the limbs of some human experts floating on the sea surface and the large patches of blood-stained sea water showed just how brutal the battle had been.


    As the sea python was driven away, the human experts that were battling it returned to the ship. Those who obtained its head or body were brimming with energy and vigor, while those who found nothing were gloomy and dejected.


    The ship continued to sail steadily forward. Although many human experts had died in the battle, the people on the ship did not care about their deaths. After all, in this world, it was normal for people to die and become numb to it.


    Seeing that there was nothing left to watch, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying lost their interest and decided to return to their rooms to continue their cultivation.


    "What about the python''s tusks and body? Give them to me. " Ye Daoxuan extended his hand towards Yue Qingying when he arrived at the door.


    "What do you want these for?"


    Yue Qingying asked curiously as she took out the item that Ye Daoxuan wanted. She knew that no matter what Ye Daoxuan wanted, she would not hesitate to give it to him.


    "I''ll refine a spirit artifact for you!" Ye Daoxuan stored the Sea Python''s tusk and body into the Dragon Ring space and said, "The Sea Python''s tusks can be refined into an offensive spirit artifact, and the scales on its body can be refined into a defensive spirit artifact. "With these two offensive and defensive spiritual tools, you can throw away all the other spiritual tools on your body. From now on, even if you meet an early Greater Heaven stage expert, you can still contend against them for a while."


    "Ya, you can refine spirit artifacts?" Yue Qingying asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Yes, I''m temporarily unable to refine a powerful spirit artifact. However, it''s not a problem for me to forge a high grade one!"


    "Are you bragging? That''s all that Old Uncle Chang gave me. If you fail to refine it, it will be gone! "


    "That''s hard to say. This is the first time I''ve refined a spirit weapon for someone. It''s difficult to guarantee success rate ¡­" That Uncle Chang should have quite a few Sea Python bodies on him. If I destroy these, you can ask him for more! He wholeheartedly wants to take you in as his disciple. If you ask for it, he will definitely give it to you! " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that the same as lying? Uncle Chang is a good person, I can''t bear to lie to him! " Yue Qingying giggled.


    "Actually, Uncle Chang''s strength isn''t bad. You might as well acknowledge him as your master!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to get rid of me? "Ye-dage, my father entrusted me to you, you must take responsibility for me ¡­"


    "..."


    The last few words of the two were said using a secret telepathic technique, so there was no need to worry about Chang Zhi Zhan and the others overhearing them.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard Yue Qingying''s last sentence and saw her pitiful expression, he couldn''t help but laugh. He knew that this little girl was good at acting, and there was a high chance that her expression was just for him to see. He shook his head, too lazy to talk to her anymore, and turned around to enter his room.


    "Yue lass, I will refine a spirit treasure for you. You should cultivate properly by yourself and increase your strength as soon as possible!" Ye Daoxuan said to Yue Qingying as he turned his head before closing the door.


    "I know!" I won''t drag you down! " As Yue Qingying spoke, she twisted her small waist and entered the room next door. She began to practice the "Mind Calming Technique" that Ye Daoxuan had taught her.


    Ye Daoxuan entered his room and released his divine sense, enveloping the entire room to prevent contact with the outside world. This way, even those with strength as powerful as Hai Guoxing wouldn''t be able to pry into what he was doing in his room, allowing him to peacefully refine spirit artifacts. He didn''t need to worry about leaking his true essence during refining, as it would disturb all the experts on board the ship.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts were able to contend with the experts of the middle Greater celestial stage. As a result, even Hai Guoxing was unable to see through his true strength.


    Following which, Ye Daoxuan took out the Golden Cauldron from the second level of the Golden Hall, activated the power of fire, and threw the Sea Python''s fangs, as well as a few other materials that could be used to refine spirit artifacts, into the Cauldron. He then began to condense his spiritual will and refine it.


    Although the fire in the cauldron was just an ordinary flame, under the help of Ye Daoxuan''s powerful true essence, the temperature had also reached an astonishing level. After a while, the fangs, gold essence, and other things in the cauldron melted into a liquid, and under the control of Ye Daoxuan''s powerful spiritual will, the liquid fused together, turned into the shape of a long sword, and quickly solidified.


    "Activate!"


    Ye Daoxuan shouted and the lid of the furnace opened. A sword spirit artifact made from Sea Python Tusk and several other supplementary materials flew out from the furnace and floated in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Good sword!"


    Ye Daoxuan sized up the dazzling three-foot-long blade in front of him and couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression. The fact that he had succeeded in refining the first time indicated that his refinement had already far surpassed the level of an ordinary weapons craftsman.


    He held the sword in his hand and waved it gently. The air in front of him rippled, as if the sword had cut through space.


    "With this sword in her hand, Yue girl will be able to contend against a Mid Greater celestial warrior for a while." If I refine the Sea Python''s scales into a defensive spirit artifact, under both offense and defense, even if I am not by her side, she would be able to defend herself! "


    Ye Daoxuan put away the three-foot-long blade he had refined, then used the Sea Python''s scales to refine a set of armor using the same method. This armor was not only not bulky, it was actually as thin as a piece of paper, but it was extremely sturdy.


    Ye Daoxuan secretly praised them, then put away his longsword and armor.


    Although this refining process seemed short, it actually took a long time. During this time, Yue Qingying came and knocked on the door, asking him to go out for a walk. At that time, he was at a critical moment in refining, so he ignored her.


    "Yue lass, is there something wrong?" If not, then just stand on the deck for a while! "


    Ye Daoxuan had just finished refining and he heard Yue Qingying, who was sitting next to him, mumbling her complaints to him. He couldn''t help but find it funny. He stood up, opened the door, and slowly walked to the deck.


    At that time, the sky had already darkened, and the starlight fell into the sea. It was hard to tell where the sky was, and where the sea was.


    "Eh? The sea seemed different than before. The fog above the sea ¡­. Heavens, that is water-attribute true essence? "


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the side of the deck, his gaze gazing upon the surface of the sea. Suddenly, his expression became excited.


    After expelling the sea python, during the time that Ye Daoxuan spent refining, the ship unknowingly travelled several thousand miles deeper into the "sea of stars", arriving at a sea area shrouded in light "mist". And those "mist", according to Ye Daoxuan''s senses, were actually formed from water-attribute true essence. For Ye Daoxuan who possessed a water-attribute bloodline, the amount of water-attribute true essence in this sea area was not only great, but also extremely rich.

 C290 Kiss me

    It was currently late at night and the two thousand experts were resting or cultivating in their respective rooms. Other than Ye Daoxuan, there was no one else on the deck of the ship.


    Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Ye Daoxuan''s expression turned indifferent. He took a deep breath and slowly sat down. He began to silently circulate the "Taiji Scripture".


    The sound of footsteps came from behind him. Ye Daoxuan knew that Yue Qingying had come out and immediately used the Voice Transmission Technique to speak to her, "Little girl Yue, I suddenly have a revelation. I want to cultivate here. If there''s anything you want to say, we can talk about it tomorrow!"


    Yue Qingying had been called out by him, and she had thought that they would be able to see the stars together, admire the night scenery, and say a few things in private. She was very happy, and upon hearing his words, she immediately pouted, walked to his side, and sat down cross-legged, saying in a gloomy voice, "Alright, you stay here and cultivate, I will stay here too. I''ll accompany you! "


    When he turned his head to look at Ye Daoxuan, he discovered that his eyes were already closed, and his entire body had entered a state of cultivation.


    "Damn it, even with a beauty by my side, I''m not tempted at all ¡­" Sigh, am I not beautiful enough? I really want to see Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue as soon as possible and see just how beautiful they are. I want Big Brother Ye to travel thousands of miles and take the risk to find and save them! "


    Yue Qingying thought to herself as she lowered her head. Her expression was dejected, and she became increasingly unconfident about her appearance.


    Ye Daoxuan entered into a state of cultivation, completely forgetting himself. The ''Taiji Scripture'' circulated rapidly in his body''s meridians. Yue Qingying, who was sitting beside him, quickly discovered the strangeness.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body gradually produced a gravitational force, and as time passed, the gravitational force became stronger and stronger. Soon after, Yue Qingying could see the faint "mist" floating on the surface of the sea surrounding the ship, as though it was being pulled by something.


    Just like this, the ''fog'' on the surface of the sea continuously flowed into Ye Daoxuan''s body, and Ye Daoxuan''s body seemed to have become a bottomless pit. No matter how much ''fog'' entered his body, it would be swallowed and absorbed by him.


    A massive amount of water-attribute true essence was absorbed into his body, and after circulating through his meridians, it entered his aurasea. Thus, the sun floating in Ye Daoxuan''s aurasea became even more dazzling, as if it was accumulating a terrifying energy.


    Thousands of strands of water spirit energy were ''attracted'' by Ye Daoxuan''s body, gathering around his body from all directions on the surface of the sea, and then entering into his body. This created an extremely spectacular scene, causing Yue Qingying to be dumbstruck.


    Yue Qingying originally thought that Ye Daoxuan making such a big commotion would alarm the entire ship''s experts. She turned her head to look, only to find that the ship was still quiet. Not a single expert had appeared.


    She didn''t know that before Ye Daoxuan started cultivating, he had released his spiritual will covering the entire deck of the ship, isolating the deck from the floor where the experts resided. This way, the experts wouldn''t be able to sense the true essence fluctuations coming from his body.


    Following the constant influx of water-attribute true essence from the sea surface, with his mysterious divine sense, he could see that the water-attribute true essence within his aura sea was rapidly accumulating and quickly reaching a point where it could not be contained. With a thought, he temporarily stopped the circulation of the "Taiji Scripture" and began to guide the true essence to break through to the next level.


    A massive amount of water-attribute true essence flowed through the meridians of his entire body, and after a cycle of 49 times, it returned to the aurasea, rushing towards the morning sun in his aurasea. The massive amount of water-attribute true essence flowed through the meridians of his body, and after a cycle of 79 times, it returned to the aurasea, rushing towards the morning sun in his aurasea.


    "Phew ¡­" Peak of the early Greater celestial stage. Haha! Finally, I have broken through again! "Mm, his strength is several times stronger than before. This is a wonderful feeling!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed, he knew that he had just broken through and that his realm was not stable. Thus, he sat down cross-legged and continued to cultivate.


    To Ye Daoxuan, the water-attribute true essence around the ship was the best cultivation resource. He didn''t know if he would be able to find such an excellent place to cultivate after leaving this sea area, so he didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly continued absorbing until the water-attribute true essence in his aura sea was full again. Only then did he stop.


    Ye Daoxuan continued to try to see if he could make use of the vigorous Zhen Yuan in his Qi Sea to break through again and again, but every time he tried, there would always be a small difference. Although it was a little regretful, he was not disappointed, because to be able to reach the peak of the early Greater celestial stage from the middle Greater celestial stage was already a god-like speed.


    The water elemental energy accumulated in his Qi Sea was slowly digested and absorbed by Ye Daoxuan, and then merged into that morning sun. Ye Daoxuan''s strength had unknowingly increased a little bit, and Ye Daoxuan had a feeling that he only needed a moment of enlightenment and a lucky chance to successfully break through.


    Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts were closely related to the strength realm. After the strength realm had increased, he would use the "Mind Calming Technique" to temper the telepathic thoughts, allowing the telepathic thoughts to easily and substantially increase.


    Previously, his spiritual will was able to contend with experts who had just entered the middle stage of the Greater celestial stage, but now, his confidence was greatly boosted. He thought that even if he fought with the supreme elder of the Hai family, Hai Guoxing, and used his spiritual will to launch a sneak attack, he might have a chance to defeat Hai Guoxing.


    Most of the night passed as Ye Daoxuan cultivated. When he opened his eyes, the sky had already brightened. There were experts that had come out of their rooms to the deck to exercise.


    "Little girl Yue, you sat like this all night?" Why don''t you go back to your room and rest! "


    Ye Daoxuan had just finished cultivating when he suddenly thought of Yue Qingying. He turned his head to see Yue Qingying sitting on the deck a few meters away on her knees. Her pair of beautiful eyes stared at him unblinkingly, with a hint of bitterness and grievance.


    "I also want to return and rest. However, if you are to cultivate here, I fear that someone will disturb you. Thus, I am here to protect you." When Yue Qingying saw that Ye Daoxuan finally stopped cultivating, her spirit rose and she said faintly.


    However, she didn''t know that Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was different from others. While he was cultivating, his spiritual will could spread out in all directions, allowing him to observe all directions. He also had the "Black Armor Shield", a powerful defensive technique, and anyone who wanted to hurt him would have no chance of doing so unless they were stronger than him.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Yue Qingying was speaking the truth, so he stood up with a smile and lightly patted her head, saying, "No matter what, I have to thank you!"


    "Don''t hit my head! I am not a child! " Yue Qingying was very dissatisfied with Ye Daoxuan slapping her own head and loudly protested.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Good, good, good. You are not a child! I won''t slap you next time! "


    "I protected you for an entire night. Even if you don''t have any merits, you still have to work hard. Don''t you have any rewards?" Yue Qingying said.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" ''Spirit pills? '' Mysterious Techniques? Secret arts? Or do you want me to teach you something else? " Ye Daoxuan asked.


    Yue Qingying rolled her eyes and secretly turned her head to look behind her. Seeing that there were not many people on the deck and she did not pay any attention to them, she said softly, "I want you ¡­" Kiss me! "

 C291 "[291]" "Lesson …"

    Yue Qingying pointed at her snow-white cheeks as she moved her face closer. When she said those words, her face had already turned red, but her eyes were still fixated on Ye Daoxuan.


    "This..." Ye Daoxuan scratched his head and said, "In broad daylight, it''s not that good, is it? Furthermore, I am your master ¡­ "


    "How many times have I told you? I didn''t formally acknowledge you as my master, and you were only in charge of teaching me. We can''t be considered master and disciple relationship!" Hmph, what''s not good, I think you''re just a coward that doesn''t dare to kiss me, right? "


    Her pretty face was close to Ye Daoxuan''s mouth. As she spoke, a sweet and fragrant breath came out of her nose and splattered on Ye Daoxuan''s face, causing his heart to tremble and his body to feel a little hot.


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and pinched Yue Qingying''s cheeks, saying in a low voice, "Little girl, my mental strength is not good, don''t tempt me, otherwise one day I might not be able to resist and eat you!"


    Yue Qingying''s beautiful eyes moved like the rippling of spring water, revealing an extremely charming smile, as if challenging him: "Eat me?" "You only said it out loud, you don''t actually have that kind of guts!"


    "You ¡­ If you dare to provoke me again, I will really make my move! "


    "If you have the guts, come at me!"


    "Little girl, you dare to argue with me? Let''s see if I will beat you up!"


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his teeth, his eyes revealing a vicious light. He reached out with his left hand, and under Yue Qingying''s tender cry, he grabbed the ribbon tied around her waist and lifted her up.


    Yue Qingying faced the deck, her buttocks pointing upwards in a bashful posture. Her hands and legs clawed wildly in the air as she let out "Ah Ah" sounds.


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    Ye Daoxuan raised his right hand and struck out at Yue Qingying''s butt. Yue Qingying felt as if she was being struck by lightning, her body quivering and her mouth moaning indistinctly. It was hard to tell whether she was screaming or moaning.


    "You asked me to do this... "Say, will you still talk back to me in the future?"


    Ye Daoxuan asked as he fought. As his palm fell, he used a bit of his strength. If Yue Qingying didn''t condense her true essence to resist, she would definitely feel the pain.


    After slapping her a few times, he suddenly recalled that this little girl seemed to be somewhat masochistic. Last time, when he had beaten her in an inn in Ao Yue City, she actually had a look of enjoyment on her face. Now, listening to her voice and looking at her expression, it seemed that she was truly enjoying herself.


    At this time, it was already dawn and a lot of people were gathered on the deck. Seeing the pair of handsome men and beautiful women, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, many people looked over with interest.


    "Brat, what are you doing? Put her down! "


    An old and cold voice suddenly sounded out from the crowd and a massive pressure surged towards Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan turned his head to look and saw Chang Zhixuan striding out, glaring at him.


    Chang Zhixuan wanted to take Yue Qingying as his disciple, so when he saw her being bullied, he naturally came forward to protect her. If he didn''t know that Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying were very close, he might have already blown Ye Daoxuan off the ship with a punch.


    "This little girl doesn''t listen to me. I''ll hit her a few times to remember that she has a long memory!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, as he casually let go of Yue Qingying.


    Yue Qingying was hit several times as her entire body felt like it was filled with electricity. After Ye Daoxuan released her, she actually felt reluctant to part with him. She could not help but grumble in her heart at Chang Zhixuan for ruining her ''good fortune''.


    Yue Qingying didn''t care at all about the strange looks being shot at her. When she saw Ye Daoxuan looking at her with a smile on his face, she blushed slightly and couldn''t help but to roll her eyes at Ye Daoxuan. This white eye was filled with an indescribable charm, an indescribable charm, as if it already possessed the charm of a woman.


    "Brat, you know that I''m preparing to take her in as my disciple. If she loses even a hair on her head, I won''t let you off!" Chang Zhixuan coldly said to Ye Daoxuan, before turning to Yue Qingying, "Little girl, does he hurt you? Do you want me to return it for you? "


    Chang Zhixuan''s personality was cold and proud, and his actions were entirely up to his liking. He had taken a fancy to Yue Qingying and wholeheartedly wanted to take her as his disciple, so he was extremely concerned about her. At this point, as long as Yue Qingying would give him a slight nod, he would not say a word.


    Of course, he had to defeat Ye Daoxuan. With Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, if he really dared to attack, he would definitely be the one getting beaten up.


    "No need, Uncle Chang. I''m having fun with Brother Ye!"


    Although Yue Qingying loved to mess around, she was afraid that she would make Ye Daoxuan unhappy, so she did not want to cause too much trouble. Moreover, she did not want Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan to fight each other, and if Ye Daoxuan was injured, she would feel sorry for him.


    "Brat, this time, the little girl is speaking up for you. I won''t beat you up anymore. If I see you bullying her again, I''ll never let you go!" Chang Zhixuan threatened Ye Daoxuan ferociously before walking away.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Chang Zhixuan''s departing back and scratched his head. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "Eat, Eat" by his ear. He unhappily rolled his eyes and said, "Little girl Yue, why are you laughing? Don''t think that I won''t dare to take care of you just because someone is protecting you! "This is considered light. If you continue to talk back next time, be careful that I don''t spank your butt until it blooms!"


    Yue Qingying''s clear eyes were misty as she stared at Ye Daoxuan. She did not have the slightest bit of fear towards Ye Daoxuan''s'' harsh words'', and only chuckled.


    "I gave these two spirit artifacts to you, let''s see if they fit!"


    After Ye Daoxuan ''lectured'' Yue Qingying, he began to give her ''sweets''. He casually took out the long sword and armor that he had previously refined and tossed them to Yue Qingying.


    Both the sword and the armor were very agile. Yue Qingying took it in her hands and looked left and right. She could feel the strong energy coming from it and knew it was a rare treasure. Is it made from refining? "


    "It should be considered as high-grade low-grade!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Although this was on the deck and there were many ears and eyes, openly taking out the refined spiritual tools would arouse the coveting of some experts, but Ye Daoxuan did not care. After his strength had advanced, he would not even fear the supreme elder of the Hai Clan, Hai Guoxing.


    If anyone dared to covet the Spirit Treasure he gave to Yue Qingying, Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t mind throwing them into the sea to feed the sea Spiritual Beasts.


    During Ye Daoxuan''s previous breakthrough, he had used his spiritual will to form a barrier, hiding it from all the experts on the ship, including Yue Qingying. No one knew Ye Daoxuan''s true strength, and Ye Daoxuan had also maintained the same cultivation level as Yue Qingying.


    However, in the eyes of a ZhongTian warrior, it was a priceless treasure. Thus, after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, many of the ZhongTian Warriors on the deck looked at the long sword and armor in Yue Qingying''s hands. Some of their eyes flashed, and they began to have a bad idea about what to do.


    Originally, he knew that Ye Daoxuan had a large amount of primeval stones and spirit pills on him, so his killing intent was already there. Now that he saw Ye Daoxuan giving Yue Qingying two high-grade lower tier spiritual tools under the watchful eyes of the crowd, his heart was even more moved. He immediately sent a sound transmission to the other nine members of his team, telling them that once they found an opportunity, they would kill the two of them and seize their treasures.


    And among the two thousand experts on the ship, there were still many who had the same idea as Tong Feifan.


    Ye Xiwen''s Mysterious God intent was so strong that aside from Hai Guoxing, the Quintessential Essence of the other experts on the ship would not be able to escape from his senses. He spread his divine sense out in all directions and keenly caught the sight of nearly a hundred killing intents aimed at him and Yue Qingying.


    Yue Qingying had obtained two powerful spiritual tools, and Ye Daoxuan had also given them to her. She was incredibly happy and wished that the whole world would know about it, dripping a drop of blood on the ground and merging her own spiritual will into the two spiritual tools.


    "This sword... "Hmm, from now on, let''s call it ''Falling Moon''!" Yue Qingying waved the longsword in her hand. A dazzling sword light shot out in all directions.


    "This armor... It''s called ''Ye Ying''! " Yue Qingying wore her armor. It could be big or small, but it changed as she wished. It was as if she was wearing a thin layer of clothing that fit her body well, perfectly accentuating her lithe, young girl figure.


    Regardless of whether it was "Falling Moon" or "Ye Ying", both had the same hidden meaning as Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying''s names.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he only smiled. As a person of two lifetimes, how could he not know the thoughts of Yue Qingying''s children?


    "Little girl, can I take a look at your spirit weapon?"


    Yue Qingying was about to put away the spiritual weapon that Ye Daoxuan had given her when suddenly, her vision blurred and she saw Chang Zhixuan standing in front of her.


    Chang Zhixuan''s eyes looked at the spiritual weapon in Yue Qingying''s hand and then looked at Ye Daoxuan. His eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief.


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing that Chang Zhixuan wanted to see a spirit treasure, Yue Qingying subconsciously clenched her hands into fists as she looked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "The item is already yours. You can decide for yourself!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Seeing Yue Qingying''s hesitation, Chang Zhixuan smiled, "Relax, I''m just here to take a look. I won''t take your item!" Hehe, it''s not that I''m boasting all the time, but the spirit artifacts on me are much better than yours! "


    Yue Qingying thought about it for a while and felt that Chang Zhixuan''s words made sense. As a peak early Greater Celestial realm expert, he definitely had a spirit treasure on him, and it should be better than his own, so she didn''t care about his spirit treasure. Then, she slowly handed him the Falling Moon Sword and Ye Yingxuan''s armor, while at the same time staring at Chang Zhixuan, as if she was worried that he would stop giving it back to her after taking it.


    Chang Zhixuan took the two Spirit Treasures and lowered his head to carefully examine them. Then, with a solemn expression, he returned them to Yue Qingying and looked at Ye Daoxuan again. His expression carried some respect as he said, "Brat ¡­. Cough, Ye Daoxuan, did you really refine these two spirit artifacts? "


    "It''s true." Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    "You''re an artificer?" Chang Zhixuan asked again.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded again, and said, "Yes! What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Chang Zhixuan doubtfully said, "Even if you are an artificer, your strength... It''s not enough for you to refine a high grade spiritual tool! In order to successfully refine a high grade spirit artifact, an artificer must at least have the strength of an early Greater Celestial. As for you ¡­ "


    His gaze roamed around Ye Daoxuan''s body a few times, then it suddenly flashed with light as he said in a deep voice, "You must have hidden your strength!"

 C292 Taiping Island

    Chang Zhixuan''s words were purely a guess because he couldn''t believe that Ye Daoxuan possessed the strength of an early Greater Heaven stage expert at such a young age, and was even able to suppress his strength to the point where he couldn''t sense it himself.


    But if Ye Daoxuan didn''t have that kind of strength, how could he refine a high-grade Inferior Grade Spirit Treasure that was suitable for an early Greater Celestial expert to use?


    Chang Zhixuan was filled with doubts. His gaze was fixated on Ye Daoxuan, and he wanted to clarify the matter with him.


    Before this, Chang Zhixuan had been extremely interested in Yue Qingying''s cultivation talent and had wholeheartedly wanted to take her as his disciple. But now, he was also interested in Ye Daoxuan.


    If Ye Daoxuan was really hiding his strength and was a powerful cultivator at the early Greater Celestial level, then such a young expert would be a well-deserved "son of heaven".


    Chang Zhixuan suddenly remembered that Yue Qingying had been unwilling to take him as her master for too long. Was it because of Ye Daoxuan? If Ye Daoxuan was really an early Greater celestial level expert, then he would undoubtedly be extremely attractive to such a beautiful girl like Yue Qingying. If he was a girl, then he would definitely choose to take Ye Daoxuan as his master.


    Thinking of this, Chang Zhixuan could not help but reveal a bitter and helpless smile. His heart was filled with a sense of defeat.


    Ye Daoxuan did not admit to Chang Zhixuan''s'' you must have hidden your true strength '', but he did not deny it either. He only gave a faint smile.


    "The default is to admit it. "As expected..." Chang Zhixuan sighed as he looked at Ye Daoxuan with a complicated gaze. He asked with a voice transmission, "Ye Daoxuan, tell me honestly, are you at the early Greater Celestial level or higher?"


    "About the same level as you."


    Ye Daoxuan noticed that Chang Zhixuan''s expression was gloomy and seemed to understand his feelings. He no longer hid anything from him. With a smile on his face, he replied with a secret transmission technique.


    "Peak of the early Greater Celestial level ¡­"


    Chang Zhixuan''s body jolted. The little bit of confidence he originally had was instantly destroyed and his entire body became extremely depressed. He thought to himself, "He''s actually on par with me, and so young at that ¡­" How laughable, I actually wanted to take that little girl as my disciple. With such an expert by her side, it would be strange if she took a fancy to an old man like me ¡­ Sigh, no wonder she kept on saying that she had to consider it. I couldn''t tell that she was rejecting me ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan saw Chang Zhixuan shake his head and sigh, and walked away soullessly. He knew that this old man had hurt his pride, so he stared at the grinning Yue Qingying, who stuck out her tongue, made a face, and kept the two Spirit Treasures in her Cosmic Bag.


    The two stood on the deck for a moment. Seeing that more and more experts were coming out of the ship''s room, Ye Daoxuan and many of them were staring at them maliciously. He gave Yue Qingying a look, and the two went back to their respective rooms to cultivate.


    For the rest of the time, Ye Daoxuan took advantage of the fact that the ship was in a sea that was rich in water-attribute true essence, and began to cultivate. His strength became increasingly stable, and his spiritual will became increasingly stronger.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan did not forget to supervise Yue Qingying''s cultivation. She poured Source Stones and Spirit Pills into her body as well, and Yue Qingying was worthy of being called a special kind of bloodline martial artist. Under the strict supervision of Ye Daoxuan, her cultivation speed was incomparably fast, and in just a few days, she had actually managed to break through several levels in succession, surpassing the peak of the middle stage of the ZhongTian realm and surpassing the great realm to reach the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian realm.


    When Yue Qingying had made her breakthrough, Ye Daoxuan did not use his spiritual will to isolate himself from the outside world, so the true energy fluctuations that had been generated startled many people on the ship. Some of the early Greater Celestial level experts used their spiritual sense to check, and they were surprised to learn that a little girl had improved so much in just a few days.


    Although Chang Zhixuan had stopped thinking about taking Yue Qingying as his disciple, he still kept a close eye on her. He had naturally sensed Yue Qingying''s breakthrough and knew that it was closely related to Ye Daoxuan''s teachings. He couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    In such a short period of time, Chang Zhixuan knew that it was impossible for a martial artist to achieve a large leap in cultivation. However, Ye Daoxuan had done it, and Chang Zhixuan couldn''t help but admire him.


    Sometimes, Chang Zhixuan would think that since Ye Daoxuan was so young, he already had such strength. He might even be a martial artist with a special bloodline, a dual attribute that was rarely seen in a thousand years.


    On the contrary, Zhixuan felt that he was less and less able to see through Ye Daoxuan.


    By the time the ship left this sea area that was rich in water-attribute true essence, it had already penetrated more than 100,000 miles deep into the "Sea of Stars".


    On this day, when Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying heard that the ship was about to reach the first stop after sailing ¡ª an island with an area of over a thousand people, and a population of over a hundred thousand named "Peace" ¡ª they ended their closed cultivation and began to frequently walk around the deck.


    The sea was turbulent with wind and waves. Ye Daoxuan was standing on the deck, facing the wind and the sea. Looking into the distance, he couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s mind, the "Taiping Island" was a small island in the depths of the "sea of stars". The residents of the island had lived here for generations, so their understanding of the "sea of stars" was definitely far greater than the experts that came from the Immortal Yuan Continent. Perhaps when he was on the island, he would be able to find out the whereabouts of the "Golden Dragon Island".


    Previously, on the Hai Clan''s ship, aside from the "Gold Dragon Island", Ye Daoxuan had also asked people about the "Nine Nether Palace" and the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor", but no one knew about them. According to the black-robed elder, Chang Zhixuan, it was very possible that the two sects were in the depths of the "sea of stars".


    One day later, the ship arrived at the "Taiping Island", docked at the dock at the southern end of the "Taiping Island" for two days of rest and replenishment.


    "Come, let''s take a look at the island!"


    Ye Daoxuan took the boarding nameplate, and together with Yue Qing, they disembarked from the ship. After a group of experts prepared to disembark, they walked along a wide stone path towards a town in the center of the island.


    There were flowers and plants everywhere on the island, mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, and also a few cute and lovely unknown spirit beasts that didn''t have any aggressive nature. The island was filled with plants and vegetation, and there were mountains and rivers, and a beautiful scenery, and also a few cute little spirit beasts that didn''t have any aggressive nature.


    Along the way, they would occasionally run into some residents of the island. These residents were not only simple and kind, but they also treated people warmly.


    Among the adults, the percentage of early Greater Celestial level warriors was extremely high. Every ten adults, there would be three or four early Greater celestial level warriors, while the rest were almost all at the peak of late ZhongTian level. Even those thirteen or fourteen years old young men all had the strength of a ZhongTian Warrior.


    According to this ratio, this'' Taiping Island ''with an area of just over a thousand and a population of over a hundred thousand had an amazing combat ability.


    While chatting with some of the islanders, Ye Daoxuan knew that the reason why everyone possessed such strength was because they were often attacked by spirit beasts in the sea or in the sky. The living environment was terrible, and they had to diligently cultivate in order to protect their homeland.


    There was no Island Owner on the "Taiping Island". Instead, the islanders would nominate ten elders to manage the island together. Those ten elders were all at the peak of the early Greater celestial stage.


    Although the "Taiping Island" was located in the depths of the "sea of stars", it was closely connected and interacted with the Immortal Yuan Continent and the numerous islands of various sizes. There would often be ships docked here from the Immortal Yuan Continent and various islands, and the guests on the ships would often choose to stay in the inns within the islands, bringing the island''s citizens a considerable amount of income.


    There were more than a hundred thousand islanders on the "Taiping Island". Every day, there would be tens of thousands of outsiders staying here. The people on Ye Daoxuan''s ship were only a small part of the outsiders.


    When Ye Daoxuan asked the islanders about "Golden Dragon Island", "Nine Nether Palace", "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor", they all shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. Seeing this, Ye Daoxuan''s heart immediately cooled down.


    "Little fellow, don''t be discouraged. We don''t know about those places, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t. You can ask Lin Hu, even though he is young and his strength is not the strongest, he has always gone to the ocean and has travelled hundreds of thousands of miles as far as he can and he is the one on our island that has seen the most. "Heh heh, maybe he knows the place you''re talking about."


    A hundred year old islander, seeing Ye Daoxuan''s dejected look, said with a beaming smile.


    "Lin Hu?" Ye Daoxuan was startled, and asked anxiously: "Where does he live? "Please give me your guidance, uncle!"


    The islander pointed to the left and said: "Walk along the beach from here to the west. After walking about 30 miles, there is a small bay. If my guess is correct, Lin Hu should be nearby catching sea beasts. That fellow has recently reached the threshold of cultivation and needs a large amount of primeval stones to advance, but Shi Yuan was exhausted during his previous cultivation. Thus, he could only capture sea beasts every day and exchange them for primeval stones in the city ¡­ "


    "Thank you, uncle ¡­" Without waiting for the islander to finish his sentence, Ye Daoxuan gave Yue Qingying a meaningful glance, and they headed west along the beach.


    Every time Ye Daoxuan met an islander, he would chat with them for a while and spend a lot of time to search for Linghu. The sun was already setting, and the waves were like golden dragons flowing on the sea. It was quite a spectacular sight.


    It was only a distance of thirty miles. To Ye Daoxuan, he didn''t even need to use the divine rainbow to fly. He directly used a movement technique to fly, and within a few dozen breaths of time, he approached the bay the island villager was talking about.


    "Someone is fighting!" Yue Qingying''s eyes flickered as she whispered.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. He had already spread out his divine sense to cover several dozen miles in all directions. The battle that had occurred at the bay in front of him had already taken shape in his mind.


    "It''s that Tong Xian again. He actually wants to kill someone on this island ¡­" Let''s go save that Lin Hu! " As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he gave a clear whistle, and his body soared into the sky, transforming into a divine rainbow. In an instant, he arrived at the bay in front of them.


    "Ah?" Tong Feifan? The person he wanted to kill was Lin Hu? Hey ¡­ Ye Daoxuan, wait for me ¡­ " Yue Qingying was stunned for a moment, and then she too urged her divine rainbow to fly, chasing after Ye Daoxuan.


    At that very instant, on a wide beach near the bay, a twenty-five or twenty-six year old young man was fighting against ten experts.


    The ten warriors were all at the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian level. They formed a circle and attacked the young man together. Each of their moves were extremely fierce and exuded a strong killing intent. They wanted to kill the young man.


    As for the young man, although he had just entered the early Greater celestial stage, his fists couldn''t fight against all four of them. In addition to that, he had used up too much of his primeval essence to capture the spirit beasts in the sea.

 C293 Lin Hu

    After Yue Qingying caught up to Ye Daoxuan, the two of them stood on a huge rock at the edge of the bay, observing the intense battle between two parties that were a few hundred feet away. After a while, Yue Qingying pointed at the 25-year-old young man and asked in a low voice: "That young man is Lin Hu?"


    "It should be him." Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    "Those people of Tong Xian''s group are really shameless. Ten of them are going to beat him up, and they are taking advantage of him!" Yue Qingying snorted.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    The two of them jumped off the huge rock and quickly approached the battle on the beach.


    The young man was being besieged by Tong Feifan and the other three. He was charging left and right with all his strength. It seemed like he wanted to break out of the encirclement and look for reinforcements.


    The young man was a resident of this "Taiping Island". As long as he left this deserted bay and arrived at a place where there were many people, Tong''s group of ten would be surrounded and killed without a burial ground.


    However, Tong Feifan and the rest of the ten people seemed to see through the young man''s mind. The ten of them divided according to ten directions, and formed a marvelous formation, and the ten people together firmly held the upper hand. The young man had just reached the early Greater Heaven stage, yet he was being suppressed and had many injuries on his body.


    However, Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, one was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial stage while the other was at the peak of the late Heaven stage, so they had no fear at all. Their expressions were calm, and their steps were calm.


    The experts had their eyes trained on the six paths and their ears focused on the surroundings. Both sides in the battle had naturally noticed Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying who had appeared on the battlefield long ago.


    The young man didn''t know if this person was a friend or foe, and his expression grew more serious.


    On the sea ship, they had wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying and plundered their treasures. However, with the protection of the black-robed old man Chang Zhixuan, they had no way of getting their hands on them, and never thought that the two of them would come to their doorsteps on their own.


    There was no one here. After killing the two of them, no one would know that the treasures they would be carrying would belong to them.


    Although he knew that Yue Qingying had advanced to the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian level just like him, compared to her, he had a lot of combat experience and also a lot of cards in his hand. He was confident that he could kill Yue Qingying within a hundred breaths of time.


    As long as Yue Qingying died, the Peak of Intermediate ZhongTian Warrior, Ye Daoxuan, would be nothing to worry about.


    "Brothers, work harder. Kill this aboriginal and go kill those two fellows!" Tong Feifan looked excited and shouted loudly.


    When he said "indigenous people," he meant young men who had been surrounded by his own people and had grown up on this island for generations.


    The young man''s beast skin clothing had already been torn to shreds by Tong Feifan and the others'' attacks, revealing his upper body, which was covered in knotted muscles. There were several deep wounds on his back, left arm, and abdomen.


    However, the young man was also a ferocious person. Although he was heavily injured, he still continued to roar and fiercely retaliate. Unfortunately, his opponent''s formation was extremely tight, and his overall strength far surpassed his own.


    "You are Lin Hu?" Ye Daoxuan calmly asked as he saw that although the young man was heavily injured, he was still able to hold on for a moment. He was not in a hurry to make a move, so he walked closer.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it entered the young man''s ears clearly.


    The young man frantically waved his Spirit Treasure, forcing the two experts in front of him to retreat and loudly said: "I am Lin Hu." "Who are you?"


    "I am Ye Daoxuan. I have received instructions from the residents of this island. I have come to ask you something." Ye Daoxuan said leisurely.


    Lin Hu heard Ye Daoxuan''s tone, and felt relieved that it did not seem like he was part of Tong Xian''s group. He loudly said: "I can ask, but please come and help me!" "Wait a little longer and I, Lin Hu, will die here."


    "Why do they want to kill you?" Yue Qingying asked.


    "They want to rob my spirit artifact, as well as some of my treasures! "Dammit, these bastards!" Lin Hu''s anger soared to the skies and his words revealed his boundless anger.


    "Oh, that suits their style ¡­" As Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself, the dragon ring on his left hand flickered, and a pile of spirit artifact spirit pills and elemental stones the size of small mountains appeared in front of him.


    "I say you guys, why don''t you come and rob me!" Are there a lot more treasures than him? " Ye Daoxuan smiled and hooked his fingers at Tong Feifan and the others.


    Tong Feifan and the others looked over and saw the pile of treasures in front of Ye Daoxuan. They were stunned and then revealed looks of greed. A few of them had moved their throats.


    "F * ck, calm down. Let''s work together and kill this guy in front of us first!" Otherwise, if we let him run away, once he informs the other islanders, we''ll all be finished! " Tong Feifan shouted.


    The several experts that were originally tempted felt their hearts tremble as they thought about the terrifying consequences of Lin Hu escaping and so their attacks intensified.


    Lin Hu released a loud roar of despair, but unfortunately his roar was loud and the sound barrier created by Tong Feifan''s group of ten had a sound barrier effect, otherwise his roar would have attracted the attention of the residents of the island.


    Seeing that Lin Hu could not hold on for more than ten breaths, Ye Daoxuan made his move.


    He did not go forward to attack, but instead directly released his spiritual will, which condensed into ten invisible arrows, and pierced through the Sea of Consciousness of Tong Feifan and the other ten people.


    Without any warning, Tong Feifan and the rest felt a sharp pain in their Sea of Consciousness. Then, everything went black before their eyes and they lost consciousness. One by one, they fell to the ground, dead.


    Lin Hu, Tong Feifan and the rest were in the middle of their battle when their opponents suddenly fell to the ground. He did not know what had happened and could not help but be dumbstruck.


    "They are all dead. You are safe. " Ye Daoxuan smiled as he walked in front of Lin Hu, casually tossing him a bottle of high grade Callus Pill and said: "First heal your injuries, then we can talk."


    "These people. Did you kill him? "


    Lin Hu extended his hand to receive the elixir, he looked at Tong Feifan and company who had fallen to the ground, then looked at Ye Daoxuan, his face filled with shock.


    Although Tong Xian and the rest''s individual combat strength was not strong, but if they could kill him, an early Greater Heaven stage expert, and to be able to kill them without making a sound, it showed that the killer was much stronger than him. Lin Hu was a smart person, after secretly comparing the expressions of Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, he determined that the killer was the teenager in front of him.


    "I killed him." Ye Daoxuan didn''t deny it. He pointed to the corpses of Tong Feifan and the others and said, "These few people came here on the same ship as us. When they were on the ship, they wanted to kill us and seize our treasures. "I didn''t expect that the moment I landed on the island, I would start killing people for their treasures ¡­"


    Lin Hu said: "Brother, if it wasn''t for you, I, Lin Hu, would have definitely died today. "I owe you my life. If you have any problems in the future, feel free to tell me!"


    "No rush, you treat first!"


    Lin Hu nodded his head and immediately sat down cross-legged. He took the Callus Pill earned from Ye Daoxuan and closed his eyes to recuperate.

 C294 Good news

    Ye Daoxuan''s high quality spirit pellet was extremely effective as Lin Hu''s injuries were mostly external. Hence, after recuperating for a hundred breaths of time, only a sliver of the setting sun remained and his injuries were mostly healed.


    Lin Hu let out a "heh" sound, he leaped up with a look of pleasant surprise and said: "Brother, your high quality spirit pellet is much more effective than normal high quality spirit pellet. I originally thought that it would take one or two days to improve, but in just a hundred breaths of time ¡­ ¡­. This great favor shall not be thanked, I, Lin Hu, will remember this kindness! "


    He looked at the sky and said, "Brother, are the two of you preparing to go back to the ship to rest tonight, or are you planning to stay in an inn on the island?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "You can stay in an inn on the island."


    Lin Hu said: "Stop staying at the inn, go to my place! Didn''t you want to ask me something? We''ll talk while we eat! "


    "Alright."


    Immediately, Ye Daoxuan stored away the spirit stones, spirit treasure pills and other treasures, and the three of them flew up on their divine rainbows. Although Ye Daoxuan''s treasures were extremely tempting, Lin Hu did not even glance at them, enough to show that he was not a greedy person.


    Although the pressure of the "sea of stars" was heavy, it was not a problem for them to fly for a short distance. The three of them flew over the only city located in the center of the "Taiping Island" and landed in a small house on the northern outskirts of the city.


    "This is my residence."


    Lin Hu pointed to his surroundings and said: "Our island is every inch rich, especially the land within the city, it is extremely expensive, all those years when I bought such a large house, I spent a whole million spirit stones, practically draining all of my wealth, so all these years, without the support of a large amount of Source Stones, my strength has slowed down and I no longer went out to gain experience."


    "What about your family?" Yue Qingying asked casually when she did not sense any other expert within the house.


    "Family?" When Lin Hu brought up this point, his breathing quickened as his eyes spewed out boundless anger, and he said: "My family is dead." Ten years ago, when I was out on the sea, a huge pirate crew attacked our island and killed and looted it. My parents and sisters died at the hands of pirates because of resistance. That was the most tragic attack in the history of our ''Taiping Island'' that the pirates attacked. Thousands of residents on the island perished at that time! "


    Ye Daoxuan was slightly surprised. He frowned and said, "The more than a hundred thousand people on your island are all warriors. There are also many warriors at the early Greater Celestial Realm. How could that pirate team be that powerful?"


    With great difficulty, Lin Hu managed to calm the anger in his heart. Sighing, he said: "Little brother, you must be from the Immortal Yuan Continent right?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    Lin Hu gave a bitter smile and said: "You guys might not know, but this'' Stellar Sea ''is vast and endless, spanning millions and millions of miles. During this time, there are many pirates that formed an alliance to control the ships and plunder everywhere. The pirates are all fugitives, and there are no lack of powerful ones among them. I know, there are several pirate alliances, and there are even mid Greater Celestial level experts holding down the fort! "


    He paused and continued, "The pirate crew that attacked our Taiping Island all those years ago was called ''Tornado''. They meant that they came and went like the wind, unstoppable ¡­ "Heng, there will be a day when I, Lin Hu, will take revenge for the death of my family!"


    He scratched his head and said, "I only regret that I''m too weak. I don''t know when I''ll be able to defeat those pirates and take revenge!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I heard that you often hunt and kill Spiritual Beasts from the sea in the bay. You want to exchange them for primeval stones and use them to cultivate?"


    Lin Hu nodded his head: "Recently I sensed signs of advancement and was prepared to undergo closed-door cultivation. Before closed-door cultivation, I would like to prepare some primeval stones to assist in the breakthrough, this way the success rate will be greater!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I do have some primeval stones, so I might as well give you some ¡­"


    When Lin Hu saw Ye Daoxuan at the beach, he waved his hand and took out a million stones. When he heard that Ye Daoxuan was willing to give it to him, he was moved. Didn''t you want to ask me something? Ask away, if my answer is satisfactory, you give me a spirit stone, I will calmly accept it, if I can''t answer it ¡­ Then forget it, I won''t take one of your primeval stones! "


    He thought for a moment, then said, "Alright, I want to ask you about a few places in the ''sea of stars''. One is'' Golden Dragon Island '', one is'' Nine Nether Palace '', and the other is'' Myriad Sword Immortal Manor ''. Have you heard of them?"


    In these three places, Lin Hu knew of one of them and Ye Daoxuan''s trip was worth it.


    When Lin Hu heard him mention "Nine Nether Palace" and "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor", his expression changed slightly as he said: "''Nine Nether Palace'' and" Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor "I have heard that the Four Major Sects that belong to the Star Islands possess strength that is one of the top existences within the entire ''Stellar Sea''." Brother, you have no grudges against them, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Hatred is not really a problem yet... I have two friends who are disciples of those two sects. I plan to go over to take a look ¡­ "


    Lin Hu said: "That''s good then. If you have any grudges with these sects, I advise you not to offend them!" One must know that the Four Major Sects have been through tens of thousands of years of history, and their sect heads and elders are all mid Greater Celestial level experts! Some people even said that their ultimate power, the late Greater Celestial realm, was concealed in the most secretive places of the Four Major Sects! "


    With such a powerful existence like "Nine Serenities Palace" and "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor", Ye Daoxuan naturally felt somewhat worried. However, this worry only lasted for a moment, and he thought to himself that as long as he could find Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue, he would then think of how to take them away.


    "Then do you know the specific location of the Star Islands?" Ye Daoxuan asked. He thought that the island where the "Nine Nether Palace" and the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor" were located should be the large island that the martial practitioners on the ship were talking about.


    Lin Hu shook his head and said: "I have only heard of it and have not been to the Star Islands but that place should be at the deepest part of the Sea of Stars." Legend has it that in the depths of the Stellar Sea, there are many spirit beasts, and also the most powerful one. Spirit beasts that are comparable to the middle stage of the human Greater Celestial level have even appeared.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to get news of "Nine Nether Palace" or "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Villa" from Lin Hu, but who knew that he wouldn''t know, he could not help but be greatly disappointed, holding onto the last strand of hope and asked: "Then what about" Golden Dragon Island "? Do you know where it is? "It''s good to have an approximate location ¡­"


    Lin Hu gave a "hehe" laugh and said: "Then you''re asking the right person." I''ve been to Gold Dragon Island more than once, and I''m friends with a few of the Ceng Family''s disciples on the island. Brother, what business do you have at the Gold Dragon Island? "


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly stood up with a face full of joy and shouted, "That''s great! "Great!"


    Yue Qingying saw the excitement on Ye Daoxuan''s face and said happily, "Brother Ye, you''ve gone through so much trouble to find Gold Dragon Island. Now you finally have an idea."


    Ye Daoxuan strongly nodded his head, his two hands grabbed onto Lin Hu''s shoulders and said: "Quickly tell me, where is the ''Gold Dragon Island''?"

 C295 Accompanying

    Lin Hu was grabbed by Ye Daoxuan''s shoulders as he felt two large waves of true energy seep into him. Even though he was using all his strength to mobilize his true essence to resist, the pain was unbearable. With a "Aiyo", he broke out in a cold sweat.


    At the same time, Lin Hu was also extremely shocked in his heart, Ye Daoxuan just casually made a move, with his early Greater Celestial level strength, he was unable to dodge, his own body also became harder and harder, unexpectedly he was squeezed by Ye Daoxuan. From this, it could be seen that Ye Daoxuan''s strength was much stronger than his own.


    Hearing Lin Hu''s miserable cries, Ye Daoxuan felt that he was being too impulsive, he immediately let go and apologetically smiled: "Apologies, I was too excited ¡­ ¡­" It didn''t hurt you, did it? "


    "I''m fine..." Lin Hu rubbed his shoulder, seeing the fanaticism in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, he said: "Little brother, your strength is very strong, just what realm is it?"


    "A little stronger than you ¡­" Ye Daoxuan was in a hurry to find out where the "Golden Dragon Island" was. How could he have the mind to bother with other matters? "Tell me the location of Gold Dragon Island and I will reward you handsomely!"


    Lin Hu said, "Gold Dragon Island is about 80,000 kilometers to the west from here. It is a miniature island in the Lonely Sea, with an area of only a hundred square kilometers and a population of only a few thousand. Compared to our ''Taiping Island'', it is nothing ¡­ ¡­ Brother, you still haven''t told me why you came to Gold Dragon Island! "


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He took a deep breath and said, "I come from the Golden Dragon Sect of the Immortal Yuan Continent, and the Ceng Clan of the Golden Dragon Island is a branch of the Golden Dragon Sect. The Zeng brothers and sisters of the Zeng Family can be considered as fellow brothers and sisters. "


    Lin Hu''s eyes brightened, "Haha" laughed: "What a coincidence, the few Ceng Clan disciples I befriended on the ''Gold Dragon Island'' included Ceng Le Gang."


    The two were both familiar with Zeng Le Gang and they immediately felt that their relationship became a lot closer. Ye Daoxuan could see that Lin Hu was a straightforward person and was worth making friends with, so he quickly told Zeng Le Gang his real purpose on this trip.


    Hearing that, Lin Hu frowned his eyebrows as he thought about it, then said: "Compared to our ''Taiping Island'', ''Golden Dragon Island'' is even deeper into the ''Stellar Sea'', maybe the people on that island really do know the specific locations of ''Nine Nether Palace'' and ''Myriad Immortal Sword Sect'' ¡­ ¡­. Brother Ye, I think you are a good person. How about this, since I have nothing better to do, I will accompany you on your trip to the ''Gold Dragon Island'' tomorrow. "


    Ye Daoxuan was happy in his heart, after thanking Lin Hu, he casually waved his hand, causing Lin Hu''s eyes to light up. Shockingly, on the ground in front of him appeared a pile of Source Stones and ten bottles of high grade Spirit Pills, the strong waves of primeval essence instantly spread out in all directions and the Source Stones released a bright light that illuminated the entire courtyard.


    "Brother Ye, you ¡­."


    "This is just a small gift for Brother Lin. Please accept it." Ye Daoxuan saw that Lin Hu wanted to refuse and smiled: "Source Stones and Spirit Pills, I have a lot on me, so I do not lack this. "Big Brother Lin, aren''t you preparing to go into seclusion to break through? There is no need to be polite, take it!"


    "Take it!" Yue Qingying urged from the side.


    Lin Hu hesitated for a moment before rubbing his hands together, "Hehe" he laughed: "Then I won''t be polite! Heh, with these Source Stones and Spirit Pills from the Brother Ye, I can breakthrough in one night! "


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you choose tonight to break through, I''ll guard you!" Tomorrow, we will set out together and head for Gold Dragon Island. " Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Hu let Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying choose two houses to stay in and he also entered one of them, using the Source Stones and Spirit Dans that Ye Daoxuan gave him to start cultivating.


    When the sun was about to rise, Ye Daoxuan felt a strong wave of energy emitting from the room next door. Knowing that Lin Hu had finally broken through, he walked out into the courtyard.


    Yue Qingying also flew out of the room, glancing at Lin Hu''s room and muttered: "What a strong pressure ¡­ ¡­ Brother Ye, what was Lin Hu originally at? What realm is it now? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "He has just entered the early Greater celestial stage, and is now at the mid Greater celestial stage ¡­ "Hmm, not bad, let''s go to the ''Gold Dragon Island''. With him following us, we can be considered as a help!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    With a burst of hearty laughter, Lin Hu''s door opened as the tall and strong figure of Lin Hu appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s and Yue Qingying''s eyes.


    "Big Brother Lin, congratulations!" Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, it''s the same!" Same to you! "


    Lin Hu spent the night cultivating as he broke through the threshold and walked out into the courtyard. His spirit was refreshed and his mood greatly improved. He felt that the entire world had become incomparably beautiful.


    The three of them sat at a stone table in the courtyard and chatted about their experiences and experiences in cultivation. From Ye Daoxuan, Lin Hu and Yue Qingying were able to comprehend many insights into the martial dao that they had never experienced before.


    "Hai Clan''s ship. We will be leaving today. Let''s board the ship!" Ye Daoxuan said as he looked at the color of the sky.


    Lin Hu''s family only had him in it so he did not have anything else to pack. He casually picked up a few clothes and threw them into his heaven and earth pouch before following Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying towards the pier.


    Just like Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, the guests who had stayed at the tavern on the "Taiping Island" last night had all returned to the Hai Clan''s ship after daybreak. However, there were also some people who were unable to return to the ship, such as Tong Feifan and the others who were killed by Ye Daoxuan last night. Their corpses were then kicked into the sea by Lin Hu.


    In addition, there were some warriors who had a feud with each other. On the ship, Hai Clan warriors warned them not to fight, but after getting off the ship, they would choose to fight in a secluded place on the island. The victor would naturally return triumphantly, and the loser would be left on the island.


    The experts of the Hai Clan, who controlled the ship, were well aware of this. They were used to this sort of thing, so they wouldn''t ask about it.


    There were also a few warriors who specifically came from the Immortal Yuan Continent to the Star Sea to do business with the islanders. They would stay here for a period of time, waiting for the ship to return or for other ships to pass by before riding back to the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    As a result, the ship had left many empty rooms, allowing it to transport some other guests along the way.


    Ye Daoxuan paid a thousand Spirit Stones for Lin Hu and after he received his nameplate, the three of them boarded the ship.


    On the deck of the ship, Ye Daoxuan and the other two met the black-robed old man, Chang Zhixuan. After a few rounds of interactions with the old man, they were more familiar with each other and began to exchange pleasantries.


    Initially, Chang Zhixuan only cared about Yue Qingying and did not even think much of Ye Daoxuan. However, after witnessing Ye Daoxuan''s methods and admitting that they had the same cultivation level as him, his sense of superiority completely disappeared, and adding that Ye Daoxuan was a special bloodline martial artist and a refiner, his admiration for Ye Daoxuan grew even more. Between their greetings, he no longer had a cold expression on his face, but rather a sincere smile, and no longer wanted to take Yue Qingying as his disciple.

 C296 Tornado

    Not long after, the ship left the "Taiping Island" docks and continued to ride the wind and waves at top speed.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, do you have any idea what to do about Gold Dragon Island?"


    Chang Zhixuan knew that Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying had gone to the island yesterday and spent the entire night on the "Taiping Island". He must have been inquiring about the "Gold Dragon Island" from the people on the island and asking about it in a low voice.


    Ye Daoxuan pointed at Lin Hu and said, "This big brother Lin Hu is a resident of the ''Taiping Island''. He once went to the ''Gold Dragon Island'' ¡­."


    Yue Qingying said, "Brother Lin is a good person. He is willing to bring us to Gold Dragon Island."


    Chang Zhixuan nodded, "That''s good then... That''s good... Right, aren''t you going to the Nine Netherworld Palace and the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor? I don''t have a goal for this trip out to sea. If you''re willing, I''ll go with you guys, okay? If anything happens, I can help too! "


    Chang Zhixuan respected Ye Daoxuan, a young genius and favored son of heaven that was rarely seen in a thousand years. He decided to follow Ye Daoxuan because he wanted to see what kind of level Ye Daoxuan would reach in the future on the road of martial arts.


    In the history of the Immortal Yuan Continent, there were many examples of such a thing. Behind every expert, there was always a group of followers who rose to prominence.


    However, the two girls had been forcefully kidnapped by the two great sects. If he asked for them, there was a high chance that there would be a conflict between them, and Chang Zhixuan was, after all, a peak early Greater Celestial level expert. If he was willing to help, it would definitely be a great help to him.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If Uncle Chang is willing to accompany me, I would be more than willing. However... I heard that the experts of the ''Nine Nether Palace'' and the ''Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor'' are as numerous as the clouds. There are many dangers involved in this trip.


    Chang Zhixuan waved his hand, cutting off Ye Daoxuan''s words. With a loud laugh, he said, "When I was ten years old, I began to travel the world and travel the four seas. What sort of dangers have I not experienced before? How could he care about life and death? Furthermore, with my strength, not just anyone can bully me! "


    Lin Hu extended his big finger and praised: "Old Master, well said! As a martial artist, one should not be afraid of the heavens or the earth. Being afraid of everything was not something a martial artist could do! Brother Ye, since Old Master Chang is willing to travel together, let''s do it together! "


    Ye Daoxuan naturally would not refuse Chang Zhixuan''s help, so he nodded, "Sure."


    Thus, Ye Daoxuan had two Sky Realm masters, Lin Hu and Chang Zhixuan, in addition to Yue Qingying, who had been following him all the way. Although the strength of the four of them was not equal, when they joined hands, other than the experts of Hai Clan, no one else on the ship could contend against them.


    It had been more than ten days since the ship left Taiping Island, and every three to five days, an island would appear. However, those islands only had a few thousand people on them, so the ship didn''t stop at the dock.


    One morning, when the sun was rising and the sea was shining brightly, a warrior on duty from the Hai Clan stepped up to the top of the ship''s watchtower. As usual, he looked around to see if there were any suspicious ships approaching.


    In the depths of the Stellar Sea, there were many islands filled with people. Naturally, there were also many pirates. Some of them were as powerful as a sect. One couldn''t help but be wary of them.


    Yesterday, Hai Clan''s ship also encountered a pirate fleet. Fortunately, when the pirate fleet saw the flag of Hai Clan hanging on the ship, they knew they couldn''t afford to offend them and retreated.


    Suddenly, a small black dot appeared on the surface of the sea in front of them. As the ship continued to move forward, the black dot grew larger and larger, until one could see that it was also a ship. As for the size of the ship, it was actually comparable to Hai Clan''s ship.


    There were more than a dozen small ships following the ship. They were all flying in a "V" formation, heading towards the ship at a fast speed.


    "Dragon ¡­" Tornado... It''s the tornado pirate crew ¡­ " When the warrior who was in charge of the lookout saw the flag on the other party''s fleet, his face changed drastically. He started shouting loudly.


    When he heard the three words "Tornado", the first one who reacted on the ship was the Supreme Elder of Hai Clan, Hai Guoxing. His figure flashed, and he had already appeared at the top of the ship.


    Soon after, a human-shaped flash could be seen. The other elders of the Hai Clan, as well as many other members of the clan, also appeared on the top of the ship, around it. They all sent out their spiritual tools and set up defensive formations, looking even more nervous than when they had encountered the sea serpents.


    As for the tornado pirate fleet, Ye Daoxuan and the other martial practitioners from the Immortal Yuan Continent, they might not know much about them. However, they were no stranger to the martial practitioners who lived in the Ocean King City or ventured out to sea to train.


    This pirate fleet, "Tornado", had been dominating the "sea of stars" for a thousand years ever since its establishment. Especially in the last hundred years, after disappearing and annexing some other pirate teams, it had even become one of the most famous pirate fleet in the "sea of stars".


    Before this, the Hai Clan''s ship could be considered lucky. They had gone out to sea time and time again, but never encountered such a strong pirate crew like the Tornado. Some of the smaller pirate crew they came across would have to leave at any time, but who would have thought that this time, they would run into the tornado crew instead.


    Most of the 2,000 warriors who took the ship had heard of the notoriety of "Tornado" before. Many of them rushed up to the deck and looked into the distance. When they saw the flag of the "Tornado" ship, they couldn''t help but panic.


    For a time, the ship was filled with a tense and depressing atmosphere.


    "Tornado... It was them! "This is really a narrow path for enemies to walk ¡­"


    Lin Hu mumbled to himself as his eyes turned red, clenching his fists tightly, his teeth chattered loudly. If not for the distance between him and the pirate crew, he might have already controlled the rainbow spirit to fly over and fight with the pirates.


    Lin Hu''s family members were mercilessly killed by the "tornado" pirates that made Lin Hu an orphan. All these years Lin Hu diligently trained and worked hard to raise his strength just so that he could eliminate the "tornado" one day to avenge his family.


    However, the strength of the "tornado" far surpassed Lin Hu''s imagination. Speaking of overall strength, the "tornado" was already able to contend against a medium-sized sect in the "Star Sea". Unless Lin Hu could raise his strength against the heavens, he would never be able to take revenge.


    "Big brother Lin, don''t be rash. We''ll see what happens next." Ye Daoxuan saw Lin Hu''s anger, his aura was released and his body slightly trembled, he immediately said with a sound transmission: "Didn''t you say that the ''tornado'' is very strong? Before we have the strength to exact our revenge, we must endure it patiently! "


    Lin Hu was not a person who would lose his rationality if he was impulsive, and he also knew the principle of being a small person but when he heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, he took a few deep breaths and forcibly calmed his anger down. Only, his bloodshot eyes showed just how angry and resentful he was at the moment.


    Chang Zhixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as they flashed with a bright light. Looking at the tornado that was rapidly approaching them, he said solemnly, "Pirates traverse the seas simply for the sake of wealth. They heard that although the ''Tornado'' pirate fleet was cruel and easy to kill, as long as they were paid a certain amount of money, they would allow the ship to pass. If they were not satisfied, they would start a massacre. This time, we will see how the Hai Clan handles this! "


    "Isn''t the Hai Clan being guarded by a powerful middle Greater Celestial Realm warrior? It should be able to defeat the pirates! " Yue Qingying did not know how powerful the "tornado" was. She believed that with Hai Guoxing aboard the ship, she would be safe and sound.


    Chang Zhixuan said, "Girl, looks like you don''t know how powerful the ''tornado'' is! Do you know where the word ''tornado'' came from? "


    "I don''t know. Old Uncle Chang, please tell me." Yue Qingying said.


    Ye Daoxuan did not understand much about the "tornado", and he listened attentively.


    Chang Zhixuan said, "''Tornado'' actually refers to the three leaders of this pirate crew. This is because each of their names has the three words'' dragon '','' scroll '', and'' wind ''. "It''s said that the boss of the Old Tornado is called Kuang Long, the second is called Blast, the third is called Storm ¡­"


    "Kuang Long... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Storm... En, there really were the words'' dragon, scroll ''and'' wind ''¡­ The names of these three people were very arrogant! Are they very strong? " Yue Qingying said.


    Chang Zhixuan said gravely, "Yes, every single one of them is as strong as the Supreme Elder of the Hai Clan, Hai Guoxing. Do you think he is strong enough?"


    Yue Qingying let out an "ah", her beautiful eyes widened and she said, "All three of them are at the Mid Greater celestial stage?"


    Ye Daoxuan and Lin Hu also felt their hearts tighten as they silently looked at each other.


    Chang Zhixuan said, "That''s right, all three of them are at the early Greater Celestial level. With the three of them working together, Hai Guoxing was no match for them. If they were to fight, Hai Clan would have to rely on the defense of the ship. Therefore, I reckon that the Hai Clan might spend more money to get rid of this disaster ¡­ It''s just that pirates have always had a huge appetite, so it''s only going to be a matter of whether the Hai Clan will be able to produce enough wealth to satisfy the pirates.


    He paused before continuing, "The pirates are all extremely vicious. Once a conflict broke out, not only the experts of the Hai Clan, but the people of our ship would be affected as well."


    Lin Hu clenched his fist and said loudly: "At worst, let''s fight! We have over two thousand experts on this ship. If we work together, we won''t need to be afraid of those pirates! "


    At this moment on the deck, there were already many experts gathered. Some of them understood the conduct of the "Tornado" pirate crew and knew that today''s battle was unavoidable. After hearing Lin Hu''s words, they all loudly joined in.


    "My friends, I believe everyone is aware of our current situation ¡­" That''s right, the incoming fleet is the infamous'' Tornado ''pirate crew of the Stellar Sea! "


    Hai Guoxing''s voice was like thunder amidst the howls of the sea breeze and waves. Everyone could hear him clearly.


    "The appearance of the pirates is no more than a search for wealth. If the tornado pirate crew asked for money later, the Hai Clan would not hold back if they could afford it. However, if the pirates'' appetite was too big, the Hai Clan would only fight for them. However, there were only two hundred or so warriors in the sea with the ship this time. They were far from being a match for the pirates, so he hoped that his friends would lend him their help in repelling the pirates. The reason everyone is helping us is actually to help yourself! I wonder if everyone is willing? "

 C297 storm

    "Don''t worry, Elder Hai. We won''t stand idly by the side and watch!"


    "We all know how savage pirates are. Naturally, we are duty-bound to fight them together!"


    "That''s right, the pirates are attacking us. If we don''t join hands, we''ll be annihilated!"


    "We all work together to kill off the pirates!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    If they did not work together, the consequences would be unimaginable. If there were to be a war with the pirates, with the overall strength of the "tornado", it was not impossible to destroy the ship of the Hai Clan. At that time, everyone on the ship would be in trouble.


    As soon as Hai Guoxing finished his words, the warriors on the deck expressed their desire to join forces with the powerful warriors of the Hai family to fight against the pirates.


    After all, among the guests on the ship, there was no lack of experts at the early Greater celestial stage. Together, these people would be more than enough to deal with a newly advanced Greater celestial level expert. Although their overall strength was still weaker than that of the "Tornado" pirate team, they still had the strength to fight back.


    Hai Guoxing was confident that even if the three newly ascended Greater Celestial level experts of the "Tornado" pirate team worked together, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to the ship within a short period of time. As for whether they could break through the pirate group''s encirclement, that would be up to the will of the heavens.


    The "Tornado" pirate fleet on the opposite side of the ship had also discovered Hai Clan''s ship. Their fleet quickly changed their formation, and a few of them started to sail in the same direction while the other ten or so ships quickly encircled Hai Clan''s big ship from the left and right.


    If the opposing pirate ship was not big, Hai Guoxing would direct Hai Jia''s ship to crash into it. However, the ship that was in front of them was similar in size to their ship, and its hull was engraved with runes, so it was obvious that it had a strong defensive ability. If the two ships collided, both sides would definitely suffer.


    They could afford it, but Hai Clan could not. This was because they only had one ship, and once it was damaged, it would be surrounded by a vast sea, without even an island. Warriors would not be able to fly for a long distance because of the pressure from the heaven and earth.


    After being surrounded by the pirate fleet, Hai Guoxing did not lose his mind. Instead, he forced himself to calm down and let the ship slowly stop. At the same time, he commanded the more than two thousand strong warriors on the ship, led by four clan elders, to defend the ship from four directions in order to prevent pirates from boarding the ship.


    As for Hai Guoxing, he stood at the very top of the ship, observing everything and everything. Whenever there was a conflict with the pirates, he would support them wherever they were in danger.


    The pirate fleet, which was flying high in the sky under the banner of "Tornado", surrounded Hai Clan''s ship like dumplings. There was a distance of about three hundred feet between the two ships, so the warriors on Hai Clan''s ship could clearly see the pirates in beast skin clothing with a hideous smile on their faces.


    "I am Hai Guoxing from the Hai Clan in the Ocean King City of the Immortal Yuan Continent. Is the friend on the other side the famous'' Tornado ''?"


    Hai Guoxing''s eyes were sharp as if he could see through time and space to stare at the pirate ship in front of him. As he spoke, he released the aura of a middle Greater Celestial level expert from his body, as if he wanted to frighten his opponent and prevent him from acting rashly.


    The pirate ship directly across from Hai Clan''s ship was the flagship of the "Tornado" pirate crew. The three leaders of the "Tornado" were none other than Gale, Whirlwind and Windstorm.


    As soon as Hai Guoxing finished speaking, a burst of ear-piercing laughter came from the opposite ship. After the laughter was over, a cold voice said, "Since you know it''s us, you should know our rules, right?"


    That cold voice seemed to come from the depths of hell, crashing in from several hundred feet across the sea. The warriors on Hai Clan''s side, as well as those below the Sky Realm, all felt a piercing pain in their eardrums, and their minds were filled with roaring sounds. Some of them had pale faces and their bodies were on the verge of collapse, immediately sitting cross-legged on the deck to protect themselves from the powerful sound wave.


    Ye Daoyuan''s mind moved, a layer of faintly discernible earthen yellow primeval essence had already enveloped him, Yue Qingying, and Lin Hu. That invisible and powerful sound wave was isolated by that layer of earthen yellow primeval essence, not affecting the three of them in the slightest.


    Chang Zhixuan was a peak early Greater Celestial realm expert, so the sound wave attack naturally could not harm him. When he saw the layer of earthen yellow true essence around Ye Daoxuan, Lin Hu, and Yue Qingying, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He just realized that Ye Daoxuan was actually a special bloodline martial artist, no wonder he already had such a powerful strength at such a young age.


    Chang Zhixuan stood behind Ye Daoxuan, looking at Ye Daoxuan''s back, he could actually faintly feel a kind of intimidating pressure. He knew that the future achievements of this young man in front of him would definitely far surpass his own, and it was probably the most correct decision in his life for him to choose to go on a adventure with him.


    The aura that Ye Daoxuan was releasing right now was different from the norm, but it was also incomparably strong. It instantly attracted the attention of many people, and Hai Guoxing, who was standing on top of the boat, glanced in Ye Daoxuan''s direction, then shifted his gaze away.


    "You are only here for money. Please state a specific amount of money. If we can afford it, we will not be stingy!" Hai Guoxing spoke with a dignified tone, his voice was clear and loud. His expression was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was not the slightest trace of fear in it.


    "Good!" "Awesome!"


    That cold voice sounded out again, and immediately after, a figure appeared in front of the pirate ship''s bow.


    He was tall and sturdy, with dark complexion, and his eyes were like lightning. He stood there like an iron tower, wearing a black robe and a red cape. The sea breeze blew his long hair, making his red cape flutter, giving people a domineering feeling.


    "Storm!"


    "Storm!"


    "Storm!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moment the tower-like man appeared, the surrounding ships all rushed up to him. Fanatical applause and cheers rang out, shaking the surroundings like thunder.


    "This person is one of the three leaders of the tornado, the storm..." Chang Zhixuan looked at the dark-skinned man on the pirate ship with a burning gaze as he spoke with a serious tone.


    After the leader of the pirates named "Storm" appeared, he did not conceal his strength. The aura of a middle Greater Celestial level expert spread out from the pirate ship''s side. If it were not for Hai Guoxing overseeing the ship, many warriors would have already collapsed on the spot under the storm''s pressure.


    "Take out fifty million primeval stones, we''re retreating immediately!"


    The storm''s voice echoed through the air like a great bell, echoing in the ears of all the martial practitioners on the ship.


    "Hiss ¡­" Fifty million primeval stones, vicious enough! "


    "Hai Clan can go out to sea once, although it can collect two million stones, but after eliminating all kinds of expenses, it can only earn us one million stones at most. The enemy is worth fifty million, this blade is too powerful!"


    "Five million is about it, but fifty million is too much!"


    "If I were a powerful warrior from Hai Clan, I would definitely reject him!"


    "If I refuse, I might face a pirate attack!"


    "We should be able to negotiate with the pirates. If we can talk less, we might as well give it to them in exchange for peace!"


    "What if the Hai family gives in this time? What if we meet these pirates again in the future?" Could it be that he had to buy the other party another amount of spirit stones? If that''s the case, then there''s no need for us to do business with the Hai Clan! "


    "For the sake of reputation, for the sake of face, the Hai Clan will definitely not agree!"


    "Let''s take a look..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As soon as the words of the storm came out, a commotion broke out on Hai Clan''s ship. Various discussions broke out on Hai Clan''s ship, and then almost all warriors'' eyes gathered on Hai Guoxing. They knew that it was a war, and Hai Guoxing''s word was the only way to decide the outcome.


    "Fifty million is impossible!" Hai Guoxing didn''t hesitate to reject the storm. He stretched out his finger and said, "At most ten million!"


    Storm sneered: "10 million? Are you getting rid of the beggar? The tens of thousands of brothers of our ''Tornado'' all cultivate, eat, and drink! "


    Hai Guoxing said, "Your ''tornado'' traverses the sea of stars. You should know that it is not easy to sail the seas. Our Hai Family lives by commerce, and we earn 10 million stones, but our entire year''s income! "


    Storm pursed his lips and said: "Fifty million primeval stones, not a single one less!"


    Hai Guoxing gritted his teeth and said, "15 million yuan. That''s all!"


    The storm sneered and slowly shook his head.


    "20 million!" This is our bottom line! " In order to avoid a big battle, Hai Guoxing chose to let it go.


    Storm was a hot-tempered man and had no patience to argue with Hai Guoxing. He pointed at Hai Guoxing and said, "If you can take it out, we''ll be safe and sound. If you can''t, then you''ll be destroyed!"


    Hai Guoxing, as a middle Greater Heaven stage expert, naturally had his dignity. So what if Storm said something like that, if he showed any weakness, he would lose all face. He snorted angrily, his face turned cold, and said, "So what if you have more people? We also have over two thousand experts on this ship. Everyone is very ambitious, and you might not even get anything good out of it! "


    "Since we can''t come to an agreement, there''s no need to go on any further. Let''s meet in person!" The storm faced the sky and laughed like a thunderclap, echoing in the sky.


    "Big brother, second brother, both of you come out! We have work to do again! "Hehe, slaughter this ship and throw all the martial practitioners on the ship into the sea to feed the spirit beasts!" Storm turned his head and yelled arrogantly.


    His voice had yet to fade when two figures shot out from the warehouse behind him and stood at his side. The two people released auras as strong as the storm, three pressuring auras, and they pressed towards Hai Clan''s ship at the same time. It seemed that even the sea surface for miles around had slightly caved downwards under their pressure.

 C298 Great Chaos

    "Warriors of the Hai Clan, friends on the ship, pirates are approaching us aggressively and want to slaughter our ship. We have to work hard to prevent them from destroying our ship. Everyone, get ready to fight! "


    Hai Guoxing shouted loudly, and his aura exploded. He was full of vigor, and he used his aura to resist the enemy''s aura.


    At the same time, the experts of Hai Clan on the ship also released their true essence to protect their bodies. Together with Hai Guoxing, they charged towards the ship in front of them.


    The auras of both parties clashed against each other in the air above the sea, causing violent fluctuations in the air around them. Even the water below seemed to boil, creating a violent wave.


    "The pressure of the three leaders!"


    "I, Tornado, will definitely win!"


    The tens of thousands of pirates on the ships suddenly shouted out in unison, cheering for their three leaders. Their voices were like thunder, shaking the entire world.


    The tens of thousands of pirates were not a motley crowd. The weakest among them was a ZhongTian Warrior, and some of the leaders of different sizes had even reached the early Greater Heaven stage, especially the owners and deputy ship owners of the ten odd pirate ships. They were all at the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage, which was not a small number compared to the peak experts of the early Greater Heaven stage on the ship.


    "Fuck you, pirate!"


    "What a bunch of trash!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of pirates, but I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant!"


    "You bastards, do you believe that your father will shatter your pirate ships with a single punch!?"


    "If you don''t want to die, then quickly scram! Get lost as far as you can! "


    "What''s the point of having more people? We''re just a motley crowd!"


    "Kill the three leaders first!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the ship of the Hai Clan, over two thousand cultivators from all over the Immortal Yuan Continent also shouted. Their voices blotted out the sky as they headed towards the ship to strengthen their presence and might.


    However, the voices of the experts on Hai Clan''s ship were scattered one after another. The pirates side, on the other hand, were shouting in unison, so that the pirates side obtained an overwhelming advantage in terms of momentum.


    Each member of the "Tornado" pirate team was an extremely vicious person. After the three leaders gave the order to slaughter the ship, their fierceness was immediately aroused, and they began to drive the ship, slowly approaching Hai Clan''s ship. Soon, the distance between the two ships shortened from three hundred feet to more than a hundred feet.


    And at this distance, it was already enough for the experts of both sides to launch a fatal attack.


    As a result, the war of words between the two sides had come to an end. Following that, true essence vibrations were produced by the collisions between the two sides, as well as the dazzling light emitted by the various spirit artifacts that came chopping down.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    The true essence from the martial artists'' fists, legs, and spirit artifacts of both sides continuously rushed into the crowd on the enemy ship, and then exploded with a loud bang.


    The battle between the two sides was extremely intense. A large number of warriors and pirates were blasted into bloody mist and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, their attacks came from more than a dozen ships in all directions. Although more than two thousand warriors on Hai Clan''s ship were fighting back with all their might, but they were still completely suppressed by the pirates. Even the ships under their feet were unable to maintain a stable condition under the attacks of thousands of true essence.


    If the ship had not been so sturdy and had runes engraved on its body, then under the impact of the first wave of true essence from so many pirates, this enormous ship would have disintegrated into small pieces and many people on the ship would have perished.


    The ones who had fallen were the weaker ones as well. The real strong ones, the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage like Jing Xuan and the four elders of the Hai family, stood still and did not make any rash moves. They were all gathering their potential to take on the strongest wave of the enemy''s attack.


    Ye Daoxuan had already placed Yue Qingying and Lin Hu behind him as he secretly sent a sound transmission to them, warning them not to leave within a ten meter radius around him in case of any mishaps.


    Although Yue Qingying was bold, she was still a Peak of the Late ZhongTian level warrior. In such a chaotic battle, she could not help but feel a little afraid. Her tall and slender body was curled up behind Ye Daoxuan, and her bright big eyes were looking around.


    Lin Hu and the "Tornado" pirate team had a feud of annihilation, and seeing their enemy, he naturally became extremely angry, wishing that he could charge in and fight. However, being blocked by Ye Daoxuan, he could not break through the layer of earthen-yellow primeval essence that Ye Daoxuan had in front of him.


    Although he knew that Ye Daoxuan''s actions were meant to protect him, at that moment, if he did not kill a few pirates, Lin Hu would be able to hold back and cry out: "Brother Ye, I beg you, please let me kill you for a while. Even if I were to kill a pirate, I will be satisfied!"


    Ye Daoxuan felt the anger within Lin Hu''s body, after hesitating for a moment he nodded his head and said: "Okay, but you have to be careful and don''t stray too far from me. This way, if there is anything I can do I can protect you!"


    In Ye Daoxuan''s heart, he did not want Lin Hu to take the risk because to him, Lin Hu was too important. If Lin Hu accidentally died here, then his journey to find the "Golden Dragon Island" would take an unknown amount of time, so Ye Daoxuan had to ensure Ye Daoxuan''s safety.


    Ye Daoxuan restrained his aura, causing Lin Hu to immediately jump out from within Ye Daoxuan''s earthen yellow zhen yuan layer, he let out a loud roar and his body directly rushed out of the Hai Clan''s ship, leaping up onto the sea surface, hovering in the air as he threw out a punch towards the pirate ship in front of him.


    True essence fell like a meteor, bringing with it a sharp whistling sound, as it crashed into the group of pirates on the pirates. True essence fell like a meteor, bringing with it a sharp whistling sound, as it crashed into the group of pirates on the pirates.


    "Haha, great!" This is too f * cking satisfying! "


    Lin Hu used his hands to behead a few pirates, causing his heart to feel carefree as he could not help but laugh wildly towards the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice suddenly entered Lin Hu''s ears, causing his heart to tremble. Raising his head to look, he saw a ball of fire emitting from the pirate ship, quickly growing larger in front of him like a giant fireball, as if it wanted to devour him.


    "This is bad!"


    Lin Hu only felt a scorching wave of energy engulfing him, burning all of his protective true essence into nothingness. It could be seen that the person who attacked was much stronger than him, causing him to turn pale with fright.


    That huge fireball was an attack from a peak early Greater Heaven stage expert on the pirate ship, it easily destroyed Lin Hu''s true essence defense while Lin Hu was currently in the air, whether he dodged or retreated, it was already too late.


    "Could it be that without taking revenge, I, Lin Hu, will fall here?" It''s a pity we can''t kill more pirates! "


    Lin Hu suddenly regretted that he should not have listened to Ye Daoxuan''s words, and even more so should not have rashly rushed forward to kill him, and have lost his life for no reason.


    At this crucial moment, Lin Hu felt his body turn cold as a water wall appeared out of nowhere. It appeared right in front of him, cutting him off from the incoming fireball.


    The water wall was as thin as a cicada''s wing. However, it easily blocked the cluster of fire that was carrying a majestic energy.


    "I almost killed that brat ¡­" Dammit, who was secretly helping him? "


    His name was Lei Wei, and he originally thought that with this punch, he would be able to kill Lin Hu who was hovering in the air. But then, something happened, and a damned water wall suddenly appeared, blocking his true essence attack.


    Lei Wei''s gaze fell onto the ship behind Lin Hu, at first glance he saw Ye Daoxuan standing there with a calm expression, but Ye Daoxuan did not reveal any aura that was stronger than his, so he immediately turned to look at Chang Zhixuan, who was standing not far away from him, and decided that this old man wearing a black robe, with the strength of an early Greater Celestial, was the one who helped Lin Hu.


    "Old fellow, do you dare to fight against me, Lei Wei?"


    Lei Wei flew out of the ship and floated above the sea. He pointed at Chang Zhixuan and began to shout.


    "Hmph, why would I not dare!" I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life! "


    Even though Chang Zhixuan was old, his courage had yet to subside. Being called out to fight by name by a pirate captain, he immediately stepped forward without any hesitation.


    The two powerful warriors at the peak of the early Sky Realm clashed with each other in the air.


    At the same time, the other experts on the ship began to charge out of the ship and engage the pirates.


    A great battle between thousands of people spread out over a 10 mile radius of the sea surface. Thousands of figures crisscrossed over the sea surface, true essence violently colliding, colorful lights dancing in the air, sea water churning, violent winds howling, and miserable screams rose and fell one after another. From time to time, martial artists from both sides would lose their limbs or corpses, falling into the sea below.


    The smell of blood attracted hundreds of sensitive sea creatures. Most of these spirit beasts were not strong enough to provoke the human warriors who were fighting in the sea, and while the human warriors were busy fighting, they had to divide up the blood and corpses of the warriors who had fallen into the sea.


    At this moment, the only ones fighting on the ship were Hai Guoxing, who was on the top of the ship, and Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying, who were on the deck.


    It was not that Hai Guoxing didn''t want to move, but he didn''t dare. The three leaders of the Tornado opposite him continued to exert pressure on him. He had no choice but to fight with all his might to counteract the impact of that pressure on the warriors on the ship.


    Hai Guoxing was worried that once the three Sky Realm masters attacked the ship at the same time, he would have a one against three victory. At that time, he would have to activate the ship''s defense formation.


    However, the ship''s defensive array could only defend for a short period of time, and not for a long period of time. However, the ship''s defensive array could only defend for a short period of time, but it could not defend for a long period of time.


    "Am I, Hai Guoxing, a hero? Will I lose my life here today?" "Hmph, if you push me too far, I, Hai Guoxing, will risk my life and self-destruct to drag those three leaders of the ''Tornado'' down with me!"


    Hai Guoxing looked at the three leaders of the tornado on the pirate ship across from him. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his expression suddenly became firm.

 C299 knife out

    Ye Daoxuan stood on the deck of the ship, just like Hai Guoxing, not moving at all.


    Although he didn''t move, his spiritual will had already covered a radius of ten miles. Everything within a radius of ten miles was under his control.


    Ye Daoxuan did not care about the others, he only cared about Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, and Chang Zhixuan.


    Among the three of them, other than Yue Qingying, who was still hiding behind him, Lin Hu and Chang Zhixuan were already fighting the pirates.


    Chang Zhixuan was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial level. Other than Hai Guoxing and the three leaders of the tornado, only a few of them could defeat him. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan was not worried about his safety.


    But Lin Hu was different, he had just entered the early Greater Heaven stage, in the chaotic battle between the two sides, he could only be considered above average, there were still people stronger than him and his heart was filled with vengeance.


    As long as Lin Hu encounters a strong opponent, at a critical moment Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will would be released, secretly aiding him.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s strength was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial, his spiritual will was much stronger than the three leaders, Hai Guoxing, who had just entered the middle Greater celestial stage, and the "Tornado" stage. As a result, as long as the three leaders of the pirates side did not intervene, no one could injure Lin Hu.


    In this way, Lin Hu traversed the pirates as if there was no one around, his opponent was weaker than him and was killed by him. Even if Lin Hu was stronger than him, he would not be able to do anything, as in a chaotic battle he was still an invincible existence.


    On both sides, among the five people who had yet to take action, besides Ye Daoxuan, there was also the Supreme Elder of the Hai Clan, Hai Guoxing, and the "Tornado" leader Kuang Long. Although the telepathic thoughts of these four people weren''t as strong as Ye Daoxuan, they could still cover the entire battlefield.


    Towards Lin Hu''s strong performance, Hai Guoxing and the three leaders of the tornado were incomparably shocked as they thought that Lin Hu was purposefully suppressing his strength and did not think that there would be someone secretly helping him.


    As for Lin Hu himself, he did not have the leisure to think too much. He hated these pirates to the bones, so after he rushed into the ship, he initially maintained a sense of rationality, but after killing more and more people, all he could see was bloody corpses, and he entered a berserk state, with a spirit treasure in his hands, he crazily fought without even caring about his own safety. It was only when his killing essence was about to run out and Ye Daoxuan''s soft shout could be heard that he suddenly awakened and flew back onto the ship.


    "Big brother Lin, did you kill well?" Seeing Lin Hu covered in blood, Ye Daoxuan smiled and asked.


    "Awesome!"


    Lin Hu could not remember how many pirates he had killed, and only knew that the ruthless aura that he had always held in his chest had been dissolved by this battle.


    "Brother Ye, thank you."


    Lin Hu swallowed a few Spirit Dans, and after resting for a moment he discovered that even though he was covered in blood, he was not injured. Thinking back to how he was fighting in the middle of a chaotic battle with a faintly discernible layer of true essence protecting his body, he repeatedly helped him dissolve the threat, knowing that it was definitely Ye Daoxuan protecting him from the shadows, his heart was incomparably grateful.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, patted Lin Hu on the shoulder and said: "This battle will probably continue for a period of time so hurry up and recover your strength so that you can prepare for the upcoming battle!"


    "Alright."


    Lin Hu sat cross-legged behind Ye Daoxuan and began to circulate his mystical technique to recover his strength.


    "Boom!"


    "Bam!"


    The two streams of true essence collided in the sky above the sea. With a loud bang, the sea water churned, stirring up waves several dozen feet high.


    The battle between Chang Zhixuan and Lei Wei, one of the owners of the "Tornado" pirate crew, who was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial, had finally concluded with a final strike from both sides.


    The two were on par with each other and both had rich combat experience. This battle was short and intense. After the final hit, both sides simultaneously retreated into the air, falling into the ship on their side.


    With a slight movement of Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense, he could feel that Chang Zhixuan''s aura was weak and that he was heavily injured. As for Lei Wei, he was clearly not feeling any better either.


    The battle between the two had resulted in a mutual destruction. Neither of them had gained the upper hand.


    Seeing Chang Zhixuan fly backwards, Ye Daoxuan''s figure flashed and he appeared behind him. He stretched out his hands and released his true essence, easing Chang Zhixuan''s retreating momentum and placed him on the ground. He asked with concern, "Uncle Chang, are you alright?"


    Chang Zhixuan turned around to look at Ye Daoxuan, wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, then smiled and waved, "It''s nothing ¡­. "Ahem ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he violently coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He was wounded all over, and his internal organs were also severely injured. With his battle prowess, he had lost eight out of ten. At this time, even if a ZhongTian Warrior were to come, they would be able to easily kill him.


    Without a second word, Ye Daoxuan fished out a high quality Healing Pill and fed it to Chang Zhixuan, telling him to sit down and recuperate. Then, he stood between Chang Zhixuan and Lin Hu and began to silently circulate the "Tai Chi Scripture".


    Water attributed primeval essence had a warm and nourishing effect on the recovery of a martial artist''s injuries, and it was no less than a high grade spiritual pill. Lin Hu and Chang Zhixuan were wrapped in water attributed primeval essence, and their entire body felt comfortable, their internal and external injuries and expended primeval essence were recovering at a rate several times faster than usual.


    "Double attribute bloodline martial artist?"


    Chang Zhixuan and Lin Hu personally saw Ye Daoxuan reveal earth-attribute true essence and thought that he was a martial artist with a single attribute so they decided that his future was bright and limitless. At this moment, they saw him using his water attribute true essence to heal their wounds.


    A dual attribute bloodline martial artist was hard to find even once in ten thousand years. He was a genius amongst geniuses, a monstrous genius amongst geniuses, proud sons. It was possible that he would become a peerless powerhouse in the future.


    Lin Hu and Chang Zhixuan''s hearts were in turmoil, their blood was boiling, their true essence was almost out of control, causing them to have Qigong deviation. Forcefully restraining their state of mind, holding their breath, they restrained the true essence that was flowing through their meridians, thinking that if they had chosen to follow Ye Daoxuan before, it would have been a good bet. Ye Daoxuan was so young, yet he already possessed the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage.


    At the same time, the eyes of Hai Guoxing, who was standing atop the ship, as well as the dragons, tornadoes and tornadoes, all landed on Ye Daoxuan. Their expressions were filled with unspeakable shock.


    "Good boy, you have been hiding your strength well! I initially thought he was an earth attribute bloodline warrior, but I didn''t expect him to have water attribute blood as well. Hehe, a dual attribute bloodline martial artist, interesting... "If he is able to escape from the pirates today, it will definitely be their nightmare in the future!"


    If Ye Daoxuan did not reveal himself, perhaps there would be a slim chance of survival. However, since he had exposed his potential, the pirates would definitely not let him go, for fear that he would become strong in the future and take revenge. Therefore, they would never let him go.


    Hai Guoxing''s gaze fell on Ye Daoxuan''s face, only to find out that his expression was indifferent. There was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he did not care about the dangerous situation in front of him.


    "For such a martial artist with limitless potential, it would be a great pity if he were to die here!" If he is on land, I can still do my best to help him escape, but in this boundless sea of stars, I am powerless ¡­ "


    Seemingly sensing Hai Guoxing''s concerned and kind gaze, Ye Daoxuan raised his head, smiled at him, and used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to him, "Mr. Hai, what do you think about today''s battle?"


    Hai Guoxing raised his eyebrows and replied, "Tell me the truth, there is no chance of winning this fight!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Do you have no other ideas?"


    Hai Guoxing thought for a while and said, "If the three leaders of the pirates do not take action, we should observe the situation first." If the three leaders attack, I will immediately order someone to activate the ship''s defense formation and attack it at full speed, hoping to break through the encirclement of the pirate ships! "


    Pausing for a second, he continued, "If I remember correctly, there is an island thousands of miles ahead. If our ship can reach near the island, the warriors on this ship will have a better chance of survival." If not, then ¡­ It''s possible for all the warriors on the ship to be annihilated ¡­ "


    As he spoke to here, his two white brows couldn''t help but knit together tightly.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "Isn''t Old mister Hai being a bit too pessimistic? Our ship has over two thousand experts, and none of them are weak! "


    Hai Guoxing sighed and said, "It''s not that I''m pessimistic, it''s true! "If my opponent is only at the Mid Greater Celestial Realm, I can still fight against him. But now, he has three great Mid Sky Realm warriors on his side. I have no chance of winning against them alone!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "What if you include me?"


    Hai Guoxing was stunned, then he smiled bitterly: "You... "Although he is not weak, he is still a lot weaker than a Mid Greater celestial warrior ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly, "That may not be the case!"


    "Oh?" A light flashed in Hai Guoxing''s eyes as he said, "Are you sure you can deal with a Mid Greater celestial warrior?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Dealing with two of them should not be a problem!"


    If Ye Daoxuan really had some trump card to play, Hai Guoxing believed that he could fight against a mid-stage Greater Celestial level pirate. However, Hai Guoxing didn''t believe him even if he fought one against two, and he said, "Little guy, don''t joke with us in this situation ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Lin Hu and Chang Zhixuan''s injuries were almost healed, so he urged them to stay and continue healing. He also paid attention to Yue Qingying as he flew to the top of the ship to stand with Hai Guoxing.


    "Mr. Hai, let''s divide up a bit. I''ll deal with two of the three mid-Greater Celestial experts on the pirate side. I''ll leave the rest to you, how about that?"


    Ye Daoxuan stood proudly on the roof of the ship, his figure as straight as a javelin. At this time, his aura was completely released, and he actually didn''t lose to Hai Guoxing.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Hai Guoxing turned his head to look at him.


    "No!"


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his right hand and made a grasping motion. The "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade" appeared in his hand, and before he could slash out, the blade energy enveloped the surroundings, revealing its incomparable sharpness and its unstoppable state.

 C300 King Kong versus Storm

    With the "Ink Jade Divine Punisher Blade" in his hand, Ye Daoxuan''s aura grew even more imposing, as if he was a lord descending upon the world. Even Hai Guoxing, who was standing beside him, felt a sense of oppression.


    "This blade... It''s not ordinary at all! "


    Hai Guoxing''s gaze fell on the severed Dark Jade God Slaying Sabre. He felt the sharp aura emanating from the saber and felt a shiver in his heart. It was as if the sabre was not dead, but alive.


    Even when Ye Daoxuan was severely injured, and his spiritual will was unable to communicate with the blade spirit, the blade spirit could still control the blade spirit to fight against the enemy, and protect Ye Daoxuan''s master. Unless Ye Daoxuan perished, the blade spirit would not be able to sleep for a long time, until the new master was'' awakened ''by the blade spirit spirit.


    Ye Daoxuan held the broken blade in his hand, and his aura rose bit by bit. He and Hai Guoxing stood on the top of the ship, facing the three leaders of the pirates together. For a moment, they stood opposite each other.


    Hai Guoxing was originally full of pessimism, but now he finally saw some hope. It was only a 2v3 fight, but they were still at a disadvantage.


    "Ye Daoxuan, if you have the chance, quickly seize a ship and escape from this place. I will lend you a hand then! If you can escape, when you become stronger in the future, remember to destroy the ''tornado'' and avenge us! " Hai Guoxing transmitted his voice to Ye Daoxuan.


    Hai Guoxing had long put his life on the line. In his opinion, since the pirates had decided to slaughter the ship, only a few warriors would survive, but Ye Daoxuan was different. He was strong, and as long as he could steal a small ship, it was very likely that he would be able to escape.


    Hai Guoxing decided to help Ye Daoxuan escape because Ye Daoxuan was a dual attribute bloodline martial artist with unlimited possibilities for his future. Letting him live would be far more meaningful than letting an old guy like himself, who had reached the limit of his lifespan, live.


    How could Ye Daoxuan not know Hai Guoxing''s thoughts? His good impression of the Supreme Elder of the Hai Clan was greatly boosted. He laughed and said, "Old mister Hai, why should we run away?"


    Hai Guoxing sighed, "In the end, two against three, our strength is still insufficient!"


    "Then let''s fight three against three!" Ye Daoxuan smiled and shouted at the Golden Dragon Ring on his left hand, "Kong Kim, there''s a fight going on! Come out quickly!"


    With a thought, the Golden Dragon Ring flashed and a tall and sturdy figure appeared beside him out of thin air.


    "Master, who is the opponent?"


    It stood there like a small mountain, its gaze like lightning, and its voice like thunder. As it looked around, its gaze was fixated on the three leaders of the pirates, Kuang Long, Blast, and Storm, who were on the opposite pirate ship.


    "It''s the three of them?" They were actually three Mid Greater Celestial Realm warriors... Ha, after being bored inside for a long time, I can finally have a good fight! " King Kong rubbed his palms excitedly. He was eager to give it a try.


    Once Hai Guoxing heard that King Kong called Ye Daoxuan "master", he knew that this was Ye Daoxuan''s spirit beast slave. He just did not expect that King Kong''s strength was also at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, there were many experts who had spirit beast slaves. However, it was extremely difficult to subdue a spirit beast at the level of Kong Kim. If it was Hai Guoxing, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    However, even though the spirit creature in front of him was strong, it was still unable to contend against a middle Greater Heaven stage expert. Ye Daoxuan''s "three against three", could it be that he wanted to use his two men and one beast to fight the three leaders of his opponent?


    "King Kong, you deal with one of the three pirates. Do you have the confidence to defeat him? " Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. Leave it to me!"


    Kong Kim roared in excitement. His mountain-like figure transformed into a shadow as he charged out of the ship, floating in front of the pirate ship. He pointed at the three leaders of the ships and shouted, "Which one of you dares to come out and fight with me, Kong Kim?"


    Seeing Kong Kim scolding them, the three leaders of the pirates were all enraged. Storm stared at him and bellowed, "F * ck! How dare a spirit beast be so arrogant! Brothers, who''s going to kill it? "


    He could tell that King Kong was only at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm and was not on the same level as him, so he was too lazy to fight against him. He thought that if any one of them could pull one of them out, they could kill the beast in front of them.


    "Third Master, let me do it!"


    Just as the storm''s voice faded away, a small pirate leader rushed out from behind, screaming in fear as he charged towards King Kong.


    The pirate leader was tall and strong, only a bit shorter than Kong Kim. He was also at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. After he rushed out of the ship, he leaped into the air, a giant purple-gold hammer appearing in his hands.


    "Big Black Ape, eat this daddy''s hammer first!"


    "Earth Splitting Hammer!"


    The pirate leader raised the hammer high up in the air. With a loud roar, he smashed down towards Kong Kim''s head like a mountain.


    Before the hammer arrived, the overwhelming pressure had already arrived. The sea below King Kong was the first to not be able to bear the pressure of the giant hammer, and revealed a depression in the sea with a radius of several feet. King Kong''s body of shiny jet-black hair was also followed by the fierce attack of his true essence.


    Although Hai Guoxing was at the middle Greater celestial level, he couldn''t help but be shocked by the pirate''s attack. He thought that if Kong Kim was in the air, it would be very difficult for him to fight against the giant hammer. The best method was to dodge it, or else he might lose.


    "Competing with King Kong in strength? "An ant shaking a tree is overestimating itself!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a snort, a look of disdain appearing in his eyes. He did not look worried at all for Kong Kim, as if he was sure that he would win.


    Hai Guoxing''s heart skipped a beat. He stared at King Kong without blinking, waiting to see how it was going to withstand this full power attack of its opponent.


    "Come at me!"


    His battle intent suddenly increased, and with a shake of his body, he did not try to dodge, but instead, pulled his body out of the ground and went to meet the purple-gold hammer that was smashed down from above.


    "Break for me!"


    Kong Kim roared out, his right fist punched upwards, colliding with the huge hammer smashed down by the pirate captain. "Thump!" A sound rang out, and an incomparably sturdy low-rank spiritual weapon was smashed into pieces by one of Kong Kim''s fists. Fragments flew everywhere.


    To shatter his hammer with a single punch, just how much strength did he have? What a hard fist!


    The leader looked at the hammer in his hand, and his face was filled with shock. Before he could react, King Kong''s left fist, which had been accumulating power all this time, was thrown out right after his fist, and it rapidly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    "Bam!"


    The leader of the pirates with the same cultivation level as Kong Kim was sent flying by the punch. His body flew up hundreds of feet like a rocket before exploding into a cloud of blood in the air. He was as dead as he could be.


    In the span of a few breaths, he had taken out the Peak of the Early Greater Celestial Realm. The combat power of this man was not much weaker than that of a Mid Greater Celestial Realm warrior.


    Hai Guoxing was stunned, as were the three leaders of the pirates. Only Ye Daoxuan remained calm and unperturbed.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this giant ape that you subdued is very powerful!" Hai Guoxing sighed.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled faintly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "This person is too weak, so boring! How boring! Hey, that guy, do you dare to fight with me, Kong Kim! If you don''t dare, then just admit that you''re a coward! "Haha ¡­"


    Kong Kim laughed heartily as he extended his right hand, pointing his thick finger at the leader of the three pirates, Storm.


    Of the three leaders of the pirates, Storm was the tallest and the strongest. One could tell that he was a strong opponent with one look, and King Kong liked to fight head on with force, so he was prepared to choose him as his opponent.


    "Big Black Ape, I, your father, will tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    The storm was a violent one, how could it bear the provocation of Kong Kim? His figure teleported to the sky above the sea and he made a chopping motion with his palm as a blade. A stream of invisible true energy swept across King Kong''s waist, creating a hissing sound along the way as if the air was being cut apart.


    The attack of a Mid Greater celestial warrior was several times more powerful than the one he just made. Now, Kong Kim''s face was no longer as relaxed and disdainful as before. Instead, it was a bit more serious.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the fierce storm''s slash, King Kong still only threw out a single punch. But this punch was condensed from true essence, and it was actually a golden fist that emitted a dazzling golden light in all directions.


    "Metal-attribute bloodline!" This spirit creature actually has a metal-attribute bloodline! "


    Hai Guoxing, who was watching the battle from the ship in the rear, couldn''t help but exclaim in shock when he saw King Kong''s blast of true essence.


    Hai Guoxing finally understood why Ye Daoxuan said that King Kong was able to fight against a Mid Greater Heaven stage warrior, who possessed a special bloodline and was comparable to a Peak Early Greater Heaven stage human warrior. The attack power of such a spirit beast was far beyond that of a human warrior of the same realm, and it was indeed powerful enough to fight against a Mid Greater Heaven stage expert.


    However, Hai Guoxing didn''t dare to believe that King Kong could defeat the storm. After all, a powerful expert at the middle level of the Greater Celestial Realm would surely have some powerful trump card in his hand. But now, the storm hadn''t revealed even the slightest bit of its true power.


    "Bam!"


    "Hua!"


    The true essence of the two powerhouses collided with each other, creating a deafening explosion. True essence was centered around the collision point, and then rapidly spread upwards, causing the sea water below to rise up.


    In this exchange of blows, even though the storm was only a probe, it had still used five percent of his strength, and actually did not have the slightest advantage. Although he had a fiery temperament, he was coarse, but there was a tinge to his words.


    "Middle Greater celestial level expert, only mediocre! "Now, show us your spirit artifact and take out all of your skills. We''ll fight again!"


    Although Kong Kim had been subdued by Ye Daoxuan, he was still a spirit beast after all. Spirit beasts all had a competitive spirit in their bones. When he met an opponent with similar strength, his eyes lit up and his body trembled in excitement.


    However, King Kong also knew that he could not defeat the storm with his bare hands. With a muffled cry, he waved his right hand and a ten feet long Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughtering Rod appeared in his palm.

 C301 Three Against Three

    With the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughtering Rod in his hand, Kong Kim''s aura soared and his strength multiplied. He had truly reached the level of being able to fight against a Mid Greater celestial warrior.


    Whether it was Hai Guoxing or the three leaders of the pirates opposite him, they were all staring at the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod in King Kong''s hand. Even with their keen eyesight, they couldn''t tell what grade the staff was.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that the staff in Vajra''s hand was a high-ranked, middle-ranked spiritual weapon. It was much stronger and more powerful than the spiritual weapons they possessed.


    The Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod in Kong Kim''s hand gave off a feeling as if he was holding a mountain in his hand. With a swing of the staff, it was as if a mountain was falling from the sky. The power was enough to shake the world.


    "I didn''t expect that this spirit beast would actually have a battle power that was no weaker than a Mid Greater Heaven expert!"


    Hai Guoxing looked at Kong Kim who was standing proudly in the sky with his golden stick and his giant body. He was both surprised and happy at the same time as he realized that Ye Daoxuan was not lying when he said "three against three".


    After Ye Daoxuan wielded Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade, he also possessed an aura that was not inferior to that of a middle Greater Celestial Realm expert. The moment King Kong appeared, he clashed against the storm, showing his powerful combat strength.


    In this way, the two people and one beast from Hai Guoxing''s side immediately went against the three leaders on the pirate ship.


    "Mr. Hai, I''ll choose one of the two people on the other side and leave the other one to you!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s grip on the broken blade tightened as he took large strides forward. Stepping into the air, he walked forwards step by step.


    So far, this was the first time Ye Daoxuan had fought with a middle Greater Celestial level expert. He was not afraid at all. He was only excited, as if all the cells in his body were filled with fighting spirit.


    "Big brother, I''ll go kill that brat. You handle that old fellow! "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan walk over step by step, the Second Leader of the "Tornado" engulfed him. With a cold glint in his eyes, he leapt into the air and used the same pace to welcome Ye Daoxuan.


    The three leaders of the tornado had similar strengths, but different personalities.


    The eldest, the Raging Dragon, appeared to be kind and kind on the surface, but he was actually the most powerful and shrewd of them all. The second, who had been swept up in the storm all day long, was silent and unsmiling; his methods were sinister and ruthless.


    Now that Kong Kim was facing the storm and Ye Daoxuan was facing the storm, Hai Guoxing only felt that the pressure on his body was greatly reduced. "Haha!" He laughed heartily as his robe fluttered in the wind and he flew out of the ship.


    At some point, a walking stick made of jade-like material had appeared in his hand. After reaching above the sea, he stretched it out and lightly tapped on the air. His true essence condensed into a sword ray, shooting towards the "Tornado" leader of the pirate ship.


    The sword beam pierced through the air, emitting a shrill whistling sound. It seemed to pierce through the void as it instantly arrived in front of Kuang Long.


    Kuang Long wore a harmless smile on his chubby face until Hai Guoxing sent a sword beam towards him. Then, his smile suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a grave and surprised expression.


    When he first discovered the ship, Kuang Long''s divine sense swept across the ship and found that there was only one middle Greater Celestial level expert on his side. His side had an overwhelming advantage in three against one, which was why he had said "ship slaughter". But now, the other side had suddenly released two other experts whose auras were not weaker than theirs.


    Especially Hai Guoxing, the moment he made his move, Kuang Long knew that this old man was only half a step into the middle Greater Heaven stage. He might be even a bit stronger than him.


    Although the pirates had a huge advantage in numbers, the final outcome of this battle still depended on the strongest. If the three leaders of the pirates were defeated, their tens of thousands of pirates could collapse at any moment.


    The current situation was that both sides had three against three. The pirate side''s absolute advantage had been completely broken, and the outcome was a fifty-fifty victory.


    Kuang Long suddenly regretted. Hai Guoxing had agreed to give him twenty million primeval stones just now, so why didn''t he agree and take it and leave? He wanted to ask for 50 million greedily, but the two sides ended up in a deadlock.


    From the looks of it, the experts of both sides had already engaged in a chaotic battle, which would only end in death if one of the strongest experts of the two sides lost. Regardless of which side lost, what followed would be destruction.


    Kuang Long took a deep breath and raised his right hand high up. A golden-white dragon spear appeared in his hand. With a loud roar, he thrust the tip of the spear forward. A dazzling white light, more dazzling than the sun, flew out from the tip of the spear and collided with the sword light of Hai Guoxing''s jade-like crutch.


    The sword light collided with the spear light, and two terrifying waves of true essence collided in the air. The space around them trembled for a moment, and then exploded in all directions, forming a shockwave that instantly spread out to a radius of 10 miles. The huge ship behind them suddenly trembled under the strong impact of this shockwave.


    Aside from Ye Daoxuan and a few of the most powerful warriors, all the other powerful warriors who were fighting within ten miles were affected by this shockwave. There were injured people and some relatively weaker powerful warriors, and they were already injured. After being attacked, their injuries would become even worse, falling into the sea and becoming a feast for the spirit beasts in the sea.


    Yue Qingying and Lin Hu did not leave the Hai Clan''s ship. The two of them stood together with Chang Zhixuan, their backs facing each other as they formed a triangular formation to fight off the pirates that came from the surrounding pirate ships.


    Because of Chang Zhixuan''s protection, Yue Qingying and Lin Hu were temporarily safe and sound. Chang Zhixuan''s strength may not be as good as Ye Daoxuan''s, but the pirates only had a few people who were stronger than him other than the three leaders, so Chang Zhixuan was able to easily beat them all up. Occasionally, he would be able to take a quick glance at Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and Hai Guoxing.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan and the other two fighting against the three leaders of the pirates and not losing out, Chang Zhixuan was shocked. He had never thought that Ye Daoxuan was so strong that he could fight against a middle Greater Heaven stage expert, and the spirit beast that he summoned also had the same fighting strength.


    Didn''t this mean that Ye Daoxuan alone was able to fight against two Sky Realm masters at the same time?


    "A dual-attribute bloodline martial artist is indeed extraordinary!"


    Chang Zhixuan''s eyes lit up. He was very happy that he had made the decision to travel with Ye Daoxuan. If he missed the chance to travel with Ye Daoxuan, how could he witness the rise of a future powerhouse?


    At the start, the chaotic battle on the sea only took place around the ship. As time passed, the intensity of the battle gradually spread to all four corners of the sea, and the battle between Ye Daoxuan and the other strongest experts expanded to a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    Every time the middle Greater Celestial level warriors attacked, the world would tremble and huge waves would be stirred up. Occasionally, the sea beasts would be affected by their true essence and would be swept up into the air and then crushed by the surging true essence.

 C302 Semen Sativum

    The more they fought, the more shocked they were, and the more fearful they became.


    From the start, they had given their all to kill Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim and Hai Guoxing as soon as possible, and then to slaughter the warriors on Hai Clan''s ship, searching for all the treasures and returning triumphantly. However, they had not expected that the strength of Ye Daoxuan and the other two would be so strong that not only could they keep the three in check, but they also had a slight advantage.


    Especially for Kong Kim and Ye Daoxuan, one held a staff while the other held a saber. Both of their spirit artifacts were extremely mysterious and powerful, and under their storm-like attacks, the two leaders of the pirates, Blast and Storm, only had the power to fight back. They continuously retreated, and their true essence was rapidly depleted.


    The more he fought, the fiercer he became. His true essence seemed to be endless, and with every swing of the Mysterious Gold Immortal Slaughtering Rod in his hand, layers of shadows would form, enveloping the opponent''s storm.


    The wind whistled by his ears as he saw a shadow of a rod. It was hard to tell which stick was real and which was fake. He rushed left and right, unable to break through the encirclement of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, suffocating to the point of spitting out blood.


    "Big Black Ape, don''t be complacent. Watch me kill you!"


    "Blue Flame Tornado Blade!" "Break for me!"


    As the storm roared, a huge blue blade appeared in his hands. The aura around his body suddenly doubled. The blue blade swung out crazily. Hundreds and thousands of blade lights, which were like blue flames, shot out.


    Following a burst of "ding dang dang dang" sounds of metal clanging against each other, the staff image of the Mysterious Diamond Immortal Slaughter Rod disappeared, and the blue colored flames produced by the storm also disappeared.


    "Big Black Ape, eat this!"


    After being suppressed by Kong Kim for a long time, the storm had already entered a berserk state. He glared with a ferocious expression and waved his huge blue blade horizontally. A blue blade of several zhang length cut through the void in front of him and slashed towards his waist.


    Kong Kim''s mouth was wide open as he laughed arrogantly. His figure flashed, and he rushed towards the blue saber light. The Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod danced in front of him, forming a golden screen of light.


    The blue colored saber light collided with the golden light curtain, dispersing into nothingness. True essence surged in all directions, setting off a huge wave.


    "There''s no need to be polite! "Big black guy, you also took a hit from me!"


    "Slaughter the immortals! "Bam!"


    The King Kong''s roar was like rolling thunder, shaking the ears of the warriors who were engaged in a chaotic battle within a radius of several miles, causing them to tremble. They then leaped into the air, and their bodies seemed to shoot straight up into the sky as they plummeted like meteorites.


    That swing was like a huge mountain crashing down from the nine heavens. The staff had not arrived, but the pressure had already pressured the Storm''s body to the point where it was unable to stand upright.


    The King Kong descended from the sky while dragging the bowl sized Black Gold Immortal Slaughter Rod, like a god possessing his body. The might behind it caused the storm to turn pale. He looked up and actually felt like he had no way of resisting.


    "Die!"


    The Immortal Slaying Staff was an attack that came when King Kong activated his metal-attribute bloodline. Its power had risen by several folds, which also represented King Kong''s strongest battle force.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The giant saber in his hand horizontally swept across the sky, creating a defensive barrier with true essence above his head. He hoped that he could block this heaven-shaking attack from Kong Kim.


    "Bam!"


    "Clang!"


    "Pfft!"


    Three deafening explosions occurred one after another.


    First, the true essence barrier above the storm was destroyed by the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod, then the huge blue blade that was blocking the storm collided with the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod, but it was still unable to stop the descent of the Immortal Slaughtering Rod, and the huge blade instantly shattered into pieces.


    The most tragic thing was that even when the huge club was about to land, the storm couldn''t dodge. One of the heads was hit by the huge club, and with brain matter flying everywhere, it didn''t even have time to cry out before it was completely destroyed, falling into the ocean below.


    He stretched out his palm and a powerful suction force appeared, pulling the storage ring on Storm''s left finger into his palm. He fiddled with it and mumbled, "There are so many treasures in this guy''s storage ring, master will definitely like them!"


    The morale of the warriors on Hai Clan''s side was greatly shaken, while the pirates on the other side had instantly fallen into a low place. Although they still had an absolute advantage in numbers, the power of King Kong had intimidated every single one of them.


    "Third brother!"


    The storm had fallen. Kuang Long and Blast immediately sensed it. They retreated from the battle and saw the storm''s corpse fall into the sea. They were filled with grief and indignation as they roared and rushed towards King Kong at the same time.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    "Haha, where are you going!" Let''s keep fighting! "


    How could Ye Daoxuan and Hai Guoxing allow the berserk dragon and the monster to attack King Kong in a pincer attack? He chased after the two of them like a shadow and tightly entangled them.


    "Kong Kim, go to the pirate ship and see what good stuff there is. Take as much as you can get!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that Kong Kim wanted to help him after killing the storm, he immediately sent a telepathic message to him.


    This group of pirates was extremely huge, and Ye Daoxuan had always wanted them to be. After roaming the Stellar Sea for so many years, they must have collected a lot of treasures. Since they were plundered, Ye Daoxuan was not going to stand on ceremony.


    "As you bid, my lord!"


    King Kong laughed out loud. His huge body was like a cannonball as he charged into the largest pirate ship.


    The pirate ship had quite a few pirates on duty, but they were all scared out of their wits by King Kong. When King Kong boarded the ship, he shouted loudly and scattered in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, King Kong had already visited all the pirates'' ships. When King Kong exited the last pirate ship, his palm was full of storage rings. Each storage ring was filled with a mountain of treasures.


    Seeing that there were a few pirates that took advantage of the situation and fled, Kong Kim wanted to give chase, but he was stopped by Ye Daoxuan who ordered him to protect Yue Qingying and Lin Hu.


    With the three leaders of the pirates here, if they were killed, the rest of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals would no longer be able to survive.


    Seeing the storm being destroyed by Kong Kim, Lin Hu''s eyes filled with tears. When Kong Kim appeared by his side, with a "plop" he knelt down before him.


    "Why are you kneeling? Hurry and get up! "


    Kong Kim''s head was filled with fog and he knew Lin Hu was his master''s friend so he did not dare receive the bow. He dodged the bow and casually sent a pirate flying.


    Lin Hu heavily kneeled down to Kong Kim and said: "I heard from the citizens of the ''Taiping Island'' that my family was killed by this storm and that you were the benefactor of me, Lin Hu, so it is only right for you to accept my bow!"


    Kong Kim chuckled, and said to Ye Daoxuan who was engulfing the entire battle: "If you want to thank me, go thank my master! Everything that I have now, is bestowed upon me by Master! "


    He waved the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod in his hand and said, "You seem to have killed quite a few pirates! Hehe, have you killed enough? If not, let''s continue! "


    "Good, let''s kill together!" Lin Hu leaped up, waving the Spirit Treasure in his hands, "Wa, wa, wa" he let out a loud cry as he charged into the group of pirates.


    Kong Kim glanced at Yue Qingying, seeing that she was safe and sound under Chang Zhixuan''s protection, he dashed towards the pirates with Lin Hu.

 C303 You want to self-destruct? Its not that easy!

    You want to self-destruct? It''s not that easy!


    The death of one of the three leaders of the pirates caused the battle between the two strongest warriors to turn from a three-on-three battle to a three-on-two battle. Although Kong Kim did not participate in the battle, Ye Daoxuan and Hai Guoxing had already gained the upper hand in the battle and were maintaining their suppression of the berserk dragon.


    Ye Daoxuan and Hai Guoxing advanced step by step, while Raging Dragon and Whirlwind retreated step by step.


    "Damn it, I wanted to fish for a big one, but I failed! This time, our ''tornado'' has suffered heavy losses! "


    He knew that there was no longer any possibility of turning the tide of the battle today. If the battle were to continue, perhaps the entire ''Tornado'' team would perish here.


    Kuang Long acted decisively. With that in mind, he immediately sent a sound transmission to Second Brother Ye Daoxuan, who was fighting ten miles away. The two exchanged a glance, then prepared to retreat to their side''s largest ship.


    On that ship, there was a defensive array formation. As long as they could retreat into the ship and activate the ship''s defensive array, even if Ye Daoxuan and the other two were twice as strong, it would not be a threat to them. At that time, they would be able to calmly retreat.


    As for the other pirates, Kuang Long couldn''t be bothered to deal with them. As long as he and Duo Long were present, they could take up the banner of the pirates at any time.


    Amongst the five strongest people present, Ye Daoxuan''s divine will was the strongest. He had successfully intercepted the sound transmission between Kuang Long and Yun Che.


    Knowing that the two leaders of the pirates wanted to escape, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but sneer. He immediately transmitted to Kong Kim, "Kong Kim, help the Old Man Hai deal with the dragon. "Remember, no matter what, you can''t let him escape!"


    "Understood, Master!"


    Kong Kim followed Lin Hu and charged into the crowd of pirates. They did not meet a single opponent and when he heard Ye Daoxuan''s command, he immediately became excited, grabbed Lin Hu with one hand and brought him behind Chang Zhixuan, warning him to not stray too far away from Chang Zhixuan. Then, he swung the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod and stepped onto the bow, his body shooting into the sky like an arrow, charging straight at Kuang Long.


    "Old Man Hai, Kuang Long and Blizzard are preparing to escape. I''ll get King Kong to lend you a hand. Let''s get rid of Kuang Long first!"


    Ye Daoxuan was worried that Hai Guoxing would be unhappy if King Kong suddenly interfered, so he sent a message to Hai Guoxing in advance. In his opinion, Hai Guoxing was as strong as Kuang Long, and if Kuang Long wanted to escape, Hai Guoxing would not be able to stop him.


    Therefore, he did not show any displeasure when he heard Ye Daoxuan''s sound transmission. He knew that today''s fierce battle between the Hai Clan and the "Tornado" pirates had already formed a feud. If he did not kill the three leaders of the pirates, then the Hai Clan in Sea King City would be in trouble in the future.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the three leaders of the pirates are all extremely vicious. If one of them is allowed to escape, there will be endless trouble in the future. No matter what happens, we have to kill these three people today! "


    With the help of Vajra, Hai Guoxing believed that it was only a matter of time before he would kill Kuang Long. Therefore, he could not be at ease with Ye Daoxuan as he transmitted his voice to him.


    How could Ye Daoxuan not understand Hai Guoxing''s thoughts? He laughed and stopped using his secret sound transmission technique, and said loudly: "Old Man Hai, just relax, he won''t escape! Why don''t we have a competition to see who can eliminate the opponent first? "


    Hai Guoxing was stunned for a moment. He could hear the confidence in Ye Daoxuan''s voice. "Hahaha, then let''s compete!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Kong Kim''s thunderous roar that shook the skies. At the same time, the Immortal Slaying Stick in his hand had already whizzed towards Kuang Long as it smashed towards his head.


    Just now, the storm was smashed to death by the King Kong Hands, causing Kuang Long to feel great fear towards King Kong''s combat power. Seeing the King Kong''s attack, Kuang Long''s skin turned numb and with a flash, he dodged dozens of feet away, dodging towards the ship.


    As long as he got on the ship, he could instantly activate the ship''s defense formation. At that time, he himself would be safe, but once the defense formation was activated, all the pirates inside would be cut off.


    But right now, Kuang Long only wished that he could escape with his life. He didn''t care about the lives of others at all.


    However, as soon as Kuang Long moved, Hai Guoxing used an even faster movement technique to block his way.


    "Do you still want to run at this time?"


    With a mocking smile on his face, Hai Guoxing swung the jade-green cane in his hand towards the dragon in a pincer attack.


    Whether it was Hai Guoxing or Kong Kim, Kuang Long would have a hard time dealing with either of them, let alone facing the joint attack of two strong warriors. After barely defending for a hundred breaths of time, he was hit on the back by Hai Guoxing''s cane, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and his body was on the verge of collapse in the air.


    "You two ¡­ How about we call a truce? "As long as you don''t do anything, I promise to leave immediately and compensate you with 10 million spirit stones ¡­"


    Kuang Long saw that the situation was bad and immediately surrendered, begging for mercy.


    "Ten million stones?" Are you getting rid of the beggar? "


    Prior to this, the "Tornado" fleet had surrounded Hai Clan''s ship, and Kuang Long had said something like this before. Now, Hai Guoxing had finally found the opportunity to return the favor ¡­


    "Twenty million... "How about it?" The wild dragon said.


    "At least fifty million! Not a single piece less! "


    This was still what Kuang Long had said before. Hai Guoxing could only feel elated at the moment.


    "Sure!" Kuang Long gritted his teeth and said: "50 million is 50 million! As long as you let me go, I''ll give it to you! "


    Hai Guoxing was startled as he didn''t expect Kuang Long to agree so quickly.


    "Tornado" had dominated the sea of stars for so many years, yet it had stolen away so much wealth. How could it be just a mere fifty million! Even Raging Dragon could probably afford a hundred and fifty million.


    "That fifty million is what Grandpa Hai wants. If you want to leave, I''ll have to give you fifty million! " The Immortal Slaying Rod danced a few times in Kong Kim''s hand as he smiled widely.


    "You ¡­" Kuang Long was furious, but in order to protect his own life, he had no choice but to endure. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Fine, let me go. I''ll give each of you fifty million yuan!"


    "Wait, you have to give fifty million to my master, right? Also, a lot of our warriors have died, so you have to compensate 50 million each! Is that so, Grandpa Hai? "


    "Exactly. Those warriors who followed Hai Clan out to sea suffered heavy casualties. Everyone of them had to receive compensation, with 50 million each ¡­ ¡­ You can''t even lose a single piece! " Hai Guoxing said solemnly.


    No matter how foolish Kuang Long was, he knew that Kong Kim and Hai Guoxing were playing with him, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry that he laughed, and thrusted his platinum dragon spear forward.


    Hai Guoxing harrumphed coldly, waved the jade-green cane in his hand to meet the dragon, and the two of them started to fight again.


    "Don''t forget that I''m still here!"


    Kong Kim cried out as he jumped into the battle.


    The dragon was already injured, how could it be their match at its peak? Ten breaths later, the King Kong Halberd appeared in his chest again. His body was thrown into the air, and the golden-white dragon spear flew out of his hand.


    Without waiting for him to fall, Kong Kim rushed up to the sky and ruthlessly smashed his club on his back. With a miserable scream, the dragon''s body plummeted down to the sea, and after a long while, he floated up to the surface of the sea. His body was almost cut into two by Kong Kim''s rod strike from his waist.


    King Kong descended to the surface of the sea and casually put away the storage ring on Kuang Long''s finger into his own hand, preparing to give it to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Big brother!"


    If he had wanted to run away during the storm, he would have had the intention to do so. However, at this time, he completely gave up on this idea as he knew that Hai Guoxing and the other two had an overwhelming advantage over him. They would not be able to let him escape.


    The three leaders of the "Tornado" pirate crew were all fierce and fearless people to their bones. Since they knew that there was no possibility for them to escape, they wanted to fight for their lives. A fierce light flashed in their eyes, and after laughing wildly, the long silver whip in their hands turned into a flurry of whip shadows as they fiercely lashed out at Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, their bodies began to swell at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Master, be careful! He''s going to self-detonate!" Vajra''s eyes were wide open as he shouted in shock.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, quick, dodge!" Hai Guoxing was also surprised. He didn''t expect the explosion to happen in such an extreme way.


    To a martial artist, self-detonating was the most painful way to die. Before self-detonating, a martial artist had to stimulate their blood vitality, making the meridians in their body several times thicker, and then the true essence would revolve at a speed that was ten times faster than their usual cultivation speed. This way, they could submerge all the potential in their body, and when their body reached the peak of various states, the martial artist''s meridians would suddenly collapse.


    The pain before self-destruction was hard to describe. If one wasn''t forced into a corner, a martial artist would never choose this method of death.


    However, although self-detonating was painful, it was the most powerful attacking method for a martial artist. In the moment of self-detonation, one''s strength was several times stronger than normal.


    He wanted to drag Ye Daoxuan down with him when he was about to die. From what he could see, if it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan, the "tornado" pirate crew wouldn''t have suffered such a crushing defeat. As for his three brothers, they shouldn''t have died so miserably.


    "You want to self-destruct?" It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Daoxuan was startled as he saw the incoming attack. He gathered his spiritual will together with the blade spirit''s "Old Mo''s" spiritual will, and like an invisible arrow, he shot it towards the surging sea of consciousness.


    He had decided to self-detonate, rushing towards Ye Daoxuan. He thought that Ye Daoxuan would definitely flee in panic, how could he have expected that Ye Daoxuan would still have the heart to attack him? When he realized that Ye Daoxuan had not turned around to run away but was instead sneering at him, he felt that something was wrong. However, before he could even think about it, he felt his sea of consciousness was pierced by thousands of needles.


    In the eyes of the others, the momentum of the whirlwind suddenly stopped. Then, like a ball that had been sucked empty, its bulging body rapidly deflated. As if only a leather bag was left, it was blown away by the strong sea breeze and slowly fell into the sea below.


    "He died just like that? Ye Daoxuan, what a powerful spiritual will attack! "


    Hai Guoxing looked at the floating corpses and could not help but stare at them with his mouth agape.

 C304 Branch

    Within the span of a hundred breaths, the three leaders of Tornado''s pirate crew had all perished.


    This result, other than Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim, was something that no one had thought of in advance, nor did they dare to imagine.


    As one of the most famous and powerful pirate teams in the Stellar Sea, the Tornado, which had three mid-level Sky Realm masters as its leader, was as unstoppable as the wind. It intimidated many merchant ships and the residents of some islands in the sea.


    The number of ships and islands they had plundered was incalculable. The number of warriors who had died in their hands was also incalculable. No one could tell just how much wealth they had plundered.


    Because they had never met an opponent, every single pirate in the "Tornado" had developed an arrogant, arrogant and conceited personality. They thought that they were the first ones who were invincible in this world, but they never expected that the ship they were besieging today would suddenly erupt with earth-shattering combat power and forcefully counterattack, giving them a heavy blow.


    The three leaders of the "Tornado" had been killed one after another. Tens of thousands of pirates had lost their souls, and none of them were willing to fight their enemies anymore. Everyone was thinking about how to escape from this place as soon as possible.


    The pirates shook off their opponents and fled towards the ten or so ships, ready to take the ships and escape from this nightmare.


    On the other hand, almost half of the warriors on Hai Clan''s ship had died, but the rest were elite warriors. These people had fought well for a long time, and their bodies were covered in blood, and every one of them was burning with killing intent and anger.


    These pirates had been wreaking havoc in the "Sea of Stars" for many years, and many treasures were hidden in their storage bags or storage rings. Every time a pirate was killed, the warriors on the ship would take their treasures for themselves.


    In this battle, they had fought to their heart''s content and fought to their heart''s content. In the end, every one of them made a huge profit and did not go out to sea in vain.


    Most of the pirates'' wealth had fallen into the hands of King Kong, and after the intense battle at sea had ended, King Kong had handed over all of the stolen storage rings and storage bags to Ye Daoxuan.


    Tens of thousands of pirates and very few escapees. The remainder were all killed, their lives lost in the sea, and their bodies floated on the surface of the sea for dozens of miles around. The vast majority of them were pirates, and more than half of the more than two thousand warriors on the ship of Hai Clan had been killed, leaving less than a thousand behind.


    In their opinion, this sea battle was a small victory for the weak over the strong. It could be said to be a miracle, and if news of this were to spread, it would definitely cause a huge stir in the Immortal Yuan Continent and the sea of stars.


    After King Kong handed over all the storage rings and storage bags he had obtained to Ye Daoxuan, he went to Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring and began to train in it. It had killed to his heart''s content, but had also lost a lot of true essence, and the massive amount of cultivation resources in the Dragon Ring was enough for it to quickly recover.


    The strength of a martial artist, in addition to requiring the assistance of various cultivation resources and various fortuitous encounters, could also be trained and improved through fierce battles. For example, the famous experts of the Immortal Yuan Continent, were not all people who had fought their way out of the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood.


    It was Ye Daoxuan. Ever since he started cultivating, in a short period of time, he had killed countless opponents in order to reach his current level.


    These ships may not be as big as Hai Clan''s ships, but they were all made of extremely sturdy special materials and were very valuable. Hai Guoxing was not willing to abandon them, so he asked Hai Clan''s warriors to tie these ships together with ropes and drag them back to Ocean King City.


    With these pirate ships, the Hai Clan''s power would rise greatly, suppressing the Wang Clan, and becoming the Ocean King''s City''s overlord in a single leap.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, in today''s battle, if you had not intervened, perhaps we would be among the corpses floating on the sea. So all of us who are still alive should thank you. "


    When all the surviving warriors returned to the deck of Hai Clan''s ship, Hai Guoxing faced Ye Daoxuan and said in a clear voice. As he spoke, he cupped his fists and bowed to express his gratitude.


    The other martial practitioners had all witnessed Ye Daoxuan''s and his spirit beast''s valiant battle prowess and were filled with reverence towards this young powerhouse. Seeing Hai Guoxing''s reaction, they also cupped their fists and bowed deeply.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled, and said, "Everyone did their best in this battle, so there is no need to thank me. Now that the pirates have retreated and are now dead, we are all tired out. Let''s focus on recovering our strength first. This is to avoid encountering any more powerful pirates or villains on the way to the sea! "


    Hai Guoxing laughed, "The three leaders of the Tornado have been exterminated. Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals who escaped will spread the news soon. All the pirates will be terrified upon hearing this." So if we continue to move forward, there will be no obstructions! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This is for the best."


    At that moment, Hai Clan''s ship dragged a dozen pirates to form a mighty fleet. They continued to move forward.


    For the next few days, the fleet sailed on, and indeed, they did not encounter any pirates.


    Hai Clan''s ship''s destination this time was a large island in the depths of the "Sea of Stars". After berthing there for a few days, the ship would return to the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Sea King City, while Ye Daoxuan, Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu''s destination would be the "Golden Dragon Island".


    Amongst Ye Daoxuan''s group of four, Lin Hu had grown up on the island and Chang Zhixuan had frequently gone out to sea, so the two of them knew how to drive a ship. Thus, Hai Guoxing gave the largest ship to the four of them and gave them a large amount of primeval stones to use as the driving force of the ship.


    "From here, I''ll be less than fifty thousand kilometers to the north before I reach the Gold Dragon Island."


    After bidding farewell to Hai Guoxing, Lin Hu beamed as he maneuvered the pirate ship. He pointed to the front and spoke to Ye Daoxuan, Yue Qingying, and Chang Zhixuan.


    "Brother Lin, do you like this ship?"


    Seeing Lin Hu''s excited expression, touching here and there on the ship, unwilling to let go, Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "I like it! "I like it very much!" Lin Hu scratched his head and said, "I grew up on the island. Usually, when I''m out on the seas, I spend a lot of money riding other people''s ships. Even in my dreams, I''d dream of owning a ship of my own ¡­"


    "After we arrive at Gold Dragon Island, I''ll give this ship to you!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Really?" Lin Hu''s eyes lit up as he thought of something, he shook his head and said: "Brother Ye, I, Lin Hu no longer have any relatives nor am I homeless. In the future I will follow by your side and hope that you can take me in. Also, don''t call me Brother Lin anymore. I feel ashamed! You can just call me by my name or Hu Zi. That''s what my parents and elders call me. "


    "Brother Lin ¡­"


    "Call me by my name, or maybe Hu Zi ¡­" Lin Hu corrected him with a serious expression.


    "Alright, Brother Hu Zi."


    "..." Lin Hu was speechless.

 C305 Golden Dragon Island

    "Alright, from now on, I''ll call you Brother Hu Zi. It''ll make me look like I''m getting along with you!" Ye Daoxuan smiled, he thought to himself that Lin Hu''s character and talent was not bad, keeping him by his side was a great boost to him, so he sternly said: "Brother Hu Zi, are you really going to follow me casually?"


    "Really! If you do not believe me, we can make a blood contract and from now on, I will be your slave and be your servant, forever following by your side! "


    The young Ye Daoxuan, who possessed a dual-attribute bloodline, would definitely become a peerless expert in the future. Being able to follow by his side was also an unparalleled honor.


    The so-called "blood contract" was when Lin Hu cut his own skin, and Ye Daoxuan dripped a drop of blood with his divine will into his wound. Once the blood contract was made, Lin Hu would be under Ye Daoxuan''s control for his entire life, and once he gave birth to a second heart, Ye Daoxuan only needed to use his divine will, and he would be able to instantly get rid of him.


    By signing the blood contract, it meant that Lin Hu and Ye Daoxuan were master and servant relationship. From now on, Lin Hu would have to establish Ye Daoxuan''s absolute loyalty and unconditionally comply with Ye Daoxuan''s orders.


    "There''s no need for a blood contract." Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "What I need are not servants, but brothers who can live and die together, and who can live together with others. Brother Hu Zi, if you are willing to follow me and go on a experiential learning, then we will clap our hands and swear to each other that we will be brothers and treat each other as equals, never to turn our backs on each other! "


    It could be predicted that the difference in strength between Ye Daoxuan and Lin Hu would only get bigger and bigger in the future. Ye Daoxuan being able to be brothers with Lin Hu was really lowering his status, Lin Hu was so excited that tears almost fell as he vigorously nodded his head and said: "Okay ¡­ ¡­" "Good brother ¡­"


    The two of them stretched out their right palms at the same time and hit each other in the air with a "pa" sound. Then, they looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    From this moment onwards, they were brothers that shared both good fortune and bad fortune. They would advance and retreat together, and they would live and die together!


    Chang Zhi Xuan who was at the side saw the two of them clapping their hands as an oath and felt something in his heart. He said solemnly: "Ye Xiaoyou, let''s also exchange blows, we pay our respects to brothers, what do you say?"


    Ye Daoxuan was startled for a moment, and then he smiled, "You are a senior. How can I be the one to go overboard?"


    Chang Zhixuan said, "You and I are martial artists, why should we be so restrained? Moreover, with your strength, I should be the one who can be brothers with you! "


    As he spoke to here, he slowly raised his right arm, palm forward, and held it upright in the air.


    Ye Daoxuan immediately stretched out his palm and heavily struck it. He said, "From today onwards, you will be my, Ye Daoxuan''s, elder brother!"


    "Good brother!" Chang Zhixuan patted Ye Daoxuan on the shoulder and laughed heartily.


    "Brother Chang." We will be brothers from now on, so please give us some support! " Lin Hu said to Chang Zhixuan with a silly smile.


    Although Chang Zhixuan''s strength was not as strong as Ye Daoxuan, he was still much stronger than Lin Hu. If it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan, Lin Hu wouldn''t have been able to reach Chang Zhixuan''s level and Chang Zhixuan might not have even bothered with him.


    Chang Zhixuan valued Ye Daoxuan very much, and towards the people around Ye Daoxuan, they naturally loved him. Chang Zhixuan faintly smiled and said, "Brother Lin is too courteous! From today onwards, we will be brothers, and we will interact with each other! "


    Yue Qingying saw that Ye Daoxuan and the other two were calling him brothers, and felt her heart itch. She giggled and said, "Brother Chang, Brother Lin, little sister greets you! Ha, plus Brother Ye, I have three brothers now! My three brothers, all of you are stronger than me.


    "Haha, of course!"


    Chang Zhixuan had wanted to take Yue Qingying as his disciple from the first moment he saw her. Now that he could not be her junior brother, it was not bad for him to be a brother and sister. He was older than her, but when it came to bloodlines, Yue Qingying was much more noble than him.


    "Lady Yue... No, little sister Qing Ying, your current strength is not weak either. I think that it won''t be long before you surpass me.


    Seeing Yue Qingying beaming in front of him, Lin Hu couldn''t help but think of his little sister who was killed by the pirates and felt a wave of regret in his heart. Fortunately, the "tornado" had been destroyed, so it could be said that he had avenged his family, and if his family was still alive, he could rest in peace.


    Although the ship traveled extremely fast, it would take about half a month for them to reach the 50,000 mile distance of Gold Dragon Island. Since they had nothing better to do, the four of them decided to discuss martial arts on the ship.


    Amongst the four of them, Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan were the strongest, Ye Daoxuan was the strongest, and Chang Zhixuan had the most combat experience. The four of them discussed this and then focused on cultivation, each of them gaining enlightenment.


    While he was cultivating, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t stingy with his treasures. He took out a few things from the ring to assist in his cultivation and distributed them to Lin Hu and Chang Zhixuan.


    As for Yue Qingying, Ye Daoxuan did not give her anything else, because this girl had never been polite. Without any cultivation resources on her body, she directly asked for them, as if what she had was hers.


    Some of the treasures Ye Daoxuan had taken out were things Chang Zhixuan and Lin Hu had never seen before and were greatly beneficial for cultivation. The two were overjoyed as they cultivated in seclusion. Finally, before they reached the "Gold Dragon Island", both of their strength had increased.


    Lin Hu had just entered the early Greater Heaven stage and had advanced to the middle Greater Heaven stage. Although Chang Zhixuan had not yet advanced to the middle Greater Heaven stage, he was still a step away from breaking through.


    As for Yue Qingying, although she was usually lazy to cultivate, she relied on her powerful bloodline. In this half month, she was actually able to reach the peak of the Late Middle Sky Realm, reaching the early Greater Sky stage. Ye Daoxuan, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu were all taken aback.


    Ye Daoxuan himself had also faintly touched upon the threshold of the middle Greater Celestial level. He was confident that he would be able to step into the middle Greater celestial level with just a small lucky chance.


    "Within a hundred kilometers, we will arrive at the Gold Dragon Island!"


    On this day, on the surface of the sea surrounding the ship, there were occasionally some reefs protruding from the sea surface. Lin Hu looked around and suddenly cried out in surprise.


    Ye Daoxuan stood on the deck, leaning on the railing as he looked ahead. He thought that he would soon be able to see the Ceng siblings, and perhaps through them, he would be able to find the location of "Nine Nether Palace" and "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor", and then find Gu Xueyao and Yue Qingying. He couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.


    As the ship approached Gold Dragon Island, Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt a threatening aura envelop the area. With a thought, he quickly extended his consciousness forward and discovered that several kilometers in front of him was a miniature island covered in black clouds.


    Upon closer observation, the black cloud was actually thousands upon thousands of sea eagles. Many sea eagles were circling above the tiny island, attacking the island below from time to time. The thousands of people on the island were fighting back with all their might, and there were already many corpses lying on the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this tiny island should be the "Golden Dragon Island". However, he did not know why so many sea eagles would attack the "Golden Dragon Island". It was likely that there was something on this island that attracted them.


    A pair of young men and women who were currently fighting with all their might and had already suffered heavy injuries. They were handsome, but who else could they be other than the Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou siblings?


    "Brother Hu Zi, if the Gold Dragon Island is in trouble, move the ship at full speed!" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes widened as he shouted loudly.

 C306 egg of ten-thousand-year gold tortoise

    The boat was like an arrow leaving the bow as it flew across the sea. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the 100 kilometers of sea passed by.


    When they were about ten miles away from the "Gold Dragon Island", Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and Yue Qingying could already see the outline of the island. The black mass of sea eagles hovering above the "Gold Dragon Island" was clearly visible to the three.


    When the ship was only five kilometers away from Gold Dragon Island, Chang Zhixuan and the other two could clearly see everything on the island.


    Yue Qingying''s beautiful eyes were wide open as she watched the sea eagles swooping down to attack the warriors on the island in waves. She could not help but frown. "How strange. Why would these sea eagles attack the island so crazily?"


    Although Chang Zhixuan''s spiritual will wasn''t as strong as Ye Daoxuan''s, it still far surpassed Lin Hu and Yue Qingying''s. His spiritual will scanned across the Gold Dragon Island and felt a strong wave of true essence in the center of the island. He muttered, "There are some treasures on this island that seems to be extremely attractive to spirit beasts ¡­"


    "What kind of treasure would it be?" Yue Qingying was even more curious, wishing she could land on the island immediately.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the sea eagles in front of him with a cold gaze.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had never been to the "Golden Dragon Island", the nearly one thousand disciples of the "Golden Dragon Island" were still a branch of the "Golden Dragon Sect" of the Immortal Yuan Continent. Now that Ye Daoxuan was the Supreme Elder of the "Golden Dragon Sect", he naturally had the duty to protect her sect''s heritage.


    "The sea eagles are powerful, the islanders are in danger, I will go save them first!"


    At the same time, he gripped the broken blade tightly in his hand. He was currently at the peak of the early Greater Celestial level. Flying ten or so kilometers in this astral sea was no problem at all.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure was like a cannonball that shot straight into the sea eagles above the "Gold Dragon Island". He fiercely waved the broken blade in his hand, forming a curtain of blades around him. Like a meat grinder, he rushed among the sea eagles and killed several hundreds of sea eagles.


    Each of the sea eagles possessed strength comparable to that of a human late stage Middle Sky Realm. Among them, the tallest one to fly was a huge one with two wings and one hall that was three to four Zhang long. Every time the two wings flapped, two balls of primeval essence would strike onto the island below and create many craters on the island.


    This sea eagle was the falcon king of the thousands of falcons present. It commanded the attack on Gold Dragon Island.


    Under the frenzied attacks of a group of sea eagles, a third of the islanders on Gold Dragon Island had died in battle, while the rest were wounded.


    Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, who were both heavily injured, were escorted by a group of tribesmen into a building. The building was obviously protected by a defensive formation that was able to withstand waves of attacks from the sea eagle, but it was still on the verge of collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Under the continuous attacks of the falcon, the defensive array formation finally collapsed and the buildings collapsed. The Ceng siblings were no longer able to defend against the falcons'' attacks.


    The Ceng siblings were obviously the focus of protection for the entire "Golden Dragon Island". After the building collapsed, an old man shouted and the others began condensing their true energy to form a defensive barrier over the Ceng siblings'' heads to protect them from harm.


    However, the people of Gold Dragon Island knew that if they did this, they would not last more than a hundred breaths of time. When the flock of eagles swooped down, all the inhabitants of the island would die under their claws.


    "Grand Elder, why don''t we hand over the Golden Turtle Egg?" An elder of Gold Dragon Island looked up with despair in his eyes and suddenly said loudly, "Maybe these flying spirit beasts will evacuate after they obtain the egg. If we continue to fight, our Gold Dragon Island will most likely be destroyed! "


    The person who spoke was called Zeng Haichao, one of the Elders of Gold Dragon Island.


    The skinny white bearded warrior standing next to the Ceng siblings was the oldest and most powerful Supreme Elder of the Gold Dragon Island. His name was Zeng Kai Shan, and he possessed the peak of the late stage of the Mid-Sky Realm.


    At this moment, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, who were heavily injured in the battle against the sea eagle, had not been protected by his full strength. The two siblings had already perished.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to hand over the egg!" Hearing Zeng Haichao''s words, Zeng Shan sighed secretly and said, "We didn''t hand over the Golden Turtle Eggs before and I''m afraid we''ve angered this group of sea eagles. Look at their offensive now, they''re obviously trying to kill us all!"


    "It was all caused by the egg!" Ceng Haichao looked at Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou and said resentfully, "If Le Gang and Le Rou hadn''t brought this Golden Turtle Egg back, none of today''s events would have happened ¡­"


    Zeng Kai Shan''s eyes widened as he shouted, "Tidal waves, how can you say that? The egg laid by the Myriad Gold Tortoise had an extraordinary significance to a martial artist''s cultivation. To be able to obtain it was a great fortune. Le Gang, Le Rou, and the others accidentally discovered that they wanted to bring it back for everyone to cultivate with. They would never have thought that they would attract the attention of this group of Sea Hawks ¡­ "


    When Zeng Haichao was berated, his old face flushed red. Although he didn''t dare make a sound, his face was full of anger.


    Although the Zeng brothers and sisters were heavily injured, they weren''t fatal. Seeing the two elders fighting over their siblings, they felt a little guilty. After exchanging a look, Zeng Le Gang handed the bowl-sized egg that glowed with a faint golden light to Zeng Kai Shan beside him.


    "Great Clan Elder, throw this Golden Turtle Egg out! What if the sea eagles really left? "It''s always good to try..." Zeng Le Gang said loudly.


    Several days ago, when they were cultivating on a small, empty island nearby, in a cave on the island, they accidentally found a ten-thousand-year Golden Turtle that had just died. Near the Golden Turtle was a golden egg the size of a bowl.


    The Ceng siblings felt the Golden Turtle Eggs'' rich true energy and knew it was useful for warriors to cultivate, so they brought the corpse and the egg back to the "Gold Dragon Island", hoping to use the egg to raise their strength from the intermediate stage of the middle stage of the middle stage to the peak of the late stage of the middle stage.


    As for the corpse of the Myriad Gold Tortoise, the shell on its back was an excellent material for refining defensive spirit artifacts. Even if he sold it, it would be sold for a high price.


    However, what the Ceng siblings didn''t expect was that on this day, when they took out the Golden Turtle Egg to absorb the true essence and cultivate, a large number of sea eagles were attracted to it. The group of sea eagles seemed to have gone crazy as they attacked the Gold Dragon Island.

 C307 See the Ceng siblings again

    The elders of the "Gold Dragon Island" all knew the importance of the Ten Thousand Year Golden Turtle Egg to the warriors and naturally wouldn''t give it up so easily, thus they had a huge battle with the sea eagle. Who knew that the sea eagles would gather more and more and the attack would become stronger and stronger, finally causing the "Gold Dragon Island" to pay a heavy price, and it could be predicted that if this went on, all the residents of the Gold Dragon Island would be wiped out.


    Although he was unwilling in his heart, for the sake of all the islanders on Gold Dragon Island, Zeng Le Gang could only bear with it and give the Myriad Gold Turtle Egg in his hands to Zeng Kai Shan, who would throw it to the sea eagle in the sky. He hoped that after the sea eagle obtains the egg, he will immediately leave and not harm the islanders.


    He sighed, took the Golden Turtle Egg that Zeng Le had just given him, and threw it towards the sea eagles in the sky while shouting, "The Golden Turtle Egg is for you, hurry up and leave!"


    How powerful was his throw? The ten-thousand-year Golden Turtle Egg flew up into the sky with a whistle. It reached the middle of the flock of eagles in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when Ye Daoxuan crashed into the flock of eagles, Ye Daoxuan waved his broken blade in the air, launching a slaughter on the flock of eagles. Large chunks of eagle feathers fell from the sky onto Gold Dragon Island, leaving Zeng Kai Shan and the others dumbstruck as they looked at the flock of eagles in complete chaos. They did not know what was happening.


    Immediately after, Zeng Kai Shan and the rest saw the Golden Turtle Egg that they threw get caught by a figure, who held the Golden Egg in his hand, and continued to attack the condors in the air, until the condors ran in all directions. Then, with a loud scream, the condor descended from the sky, landing beside the Zeng brothers and sister.


    "Elder Ye? Is it really you? "


    "Why are you here?"


    They had never thought that Ye Daoxuan would actually appear on a small "Golden Dragon Island" hundreds of thousands of miles away from the "Golden Dragon Sect", and that he would force back the sea eagle, saving the lives of everyone on the island.


    The Ceng siblings still remembered that a few months ago, before they broke up with Ye Daoxuan in the "Golden Dragon Sect", Ye Daoxuan was only at the early Greater Celestial Realm, but he had killed a powerful warrior at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. Now that he had fought alone against more than a thousand sea eagles, it was as if no one was there.


    Ye Daoxuan was still young, but his strength had already reached the early Greater celestial level. The Ceng siblings had always worshipped him. They were so excited and choked with emotions when they saw him come.


    At the same time Ye Daoxuan landed on the "Gold Dragon Island", Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu''s ship had already arrived at the dock of the "Gold Dragon Island". Without waiting for the ship to stop, Chang Zhixuan and Yue Qingying had already flown over to Ye Daoxuan''s place.


    "Le Gang, Le Rou, it''s me." Ye Daoxuan was also very happy to see the Ceng siblings. He smiled at them and threw the two bottles of pills to them, saying, "Take these first and recover from your injuries."


    On Ye Daoxuan''s body, there were countless spirit pills and elixirs. He casually threw out the high quality elixir that most martial artists would find when they were killed. The brothers and sisters, Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou, were not surprised by the number of elixirs. However, Zeng Kai Shan and the others were dumbstruck; they didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan to be so generous.


    When he heard the Ceng siblings address Ye Daoxuan as "Elder Ye", he was a bit confused. He asked Zeng Le Gang in a low voice, "Le Gang, who are these people ¡­"


    The Ceng siblings took the elixir from Ye Daoxuan, and after casually consuming it, they excitedly said, "Great Elder Ceng, this is the great elder Ye of the ''Golden Dragon Sect'' whom I often mention!"


    As a branch branch of the "Golden Dragon Sect" overseas, although Zeng Kai Shan was the esteemed Grand Elder, he was far inferior to Ye Daoxuan in terms of status, status, and strength. Upon hearing Zeng Le Rou''s introduction, a look of surprise flashed across his face, and he immediately bowed deeply towards Ye Daoxuan, saying, "The" Golden Dragon Island "has opened its doors, and greets Elder Ye!"


    Ye Daoxuan returned a slight bow and said with a smile, "Hello, Elder Ceng."


    The remaining hundreds of Golden Dragon Island warriors were also wounded, so they decided to go through with it. With a wave of their hand, jade bottles containing Ling Dans floated in front of everyone.


    "There are high quality Healing Pills inside. Take some to heal your wounds while the rest of us protect you."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he split the forces of Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu into four different groups, placing the Ceng siblings, Zeng Kai Shan, and the others in the center.


    They knew the use of high quality spirit pellets could not only restore one''s strength in a short period of time, but could also increase it a little because of this. After looking at each other for a moment, they all took spirit pellets, sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate.


    As for the Ten Thousand Year Golden Turtle Egg, Zhang Kai Shan and the others saw Ye Daoxuan playing with it in his hands with a focused expression, as if he was very fond of it, so they did not mention anything more. After all, not only did Ye Daoxuan protect the lives of all the people on the island, he was also the supreme elder of the Golden Dragon Sect.


    "I never thought that this Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg would actually contain such rich metal-attribute true essence. No wonder it would attract so many eagles eyeing it. "If I use it for cultivation, I can definitely improve my cultivation further. Maybe I can step into the middle Greater celestial level!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that the people of the Gold Dragon Island had entered into a state of cultivation, he began to carefully observe the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg in his hand. As he sensed the abnormally thick metal-attribute true essence within the egg, he was pleasantly surprised, thinking that with his metal-attribute bloodline, using this egg to cultivate was the best.


    In his heart, he secretly made up his mind. He would take out some cultivation resources that were useful to the people of Gold Dragon Island and see if he could exchange them for this Golden Turtle Egg. If he could, then that would be the best.


    A hundred breaths later, Zeng Kai, Zeng Jia, the Zeng siblings, and hundreds of Gold Dragon Island disciples stood up one after another. Most of them had happy looks on their faces. After they consumed the High Quality Healing Pill that Ye Daoxuan gave them, not only did they completely recover from their injuries, but the effects of the high quality pellet also increased their cultivation.


    "Elder Ye, did you come to our Gold Dragon Island for something?"


    After Zeng Le Rou''s injury had healed, she and her brother Zeng Le Gang quickly walked in front of Ye Daoxuan and asked with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "There are indeed some matters ¡­" Le Gang, Le Rou, have you ever heard of the words'' Nine Serenities Palace ''and'' Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor ''? They are all sects within the Stellar Sea. "


    "Ninelotus Palace ¡­" Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor ¡­ " Zeng Le Gang muttered. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of this before ¡­"


    Zeng Le Rou also shook her head.

 C308 Surprise

    Ye Daoxuan previously heard from Lin Hu that among the elders on the "Gold Dragon Island", there might be people who knew the location of the "Nine Nether Palace" and "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor". As a result, they had high hopes and upon hearing Zeng Le''s words, their hearts immediately sank.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had not completely given up. His gaze swept across some of the elders sitting on the "Gold Dragon Island", and he asked, "On your island, who has been there the most? Which one of them has the most experience? "


    Zeng Le Rou said to Zeng Kai Shan who was talking to an island group in the distance: "Of course it''s Great Elder Zeng. Grand Elder Zeng had been to many places when he was young, and he knew much more than we did. The younger generation of our island like to hear him talk about some exciting and interesting things that happened when we went out to train! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then let''s go ask Elder Ceng!"


    As he said this, he strode towards Zeng Kai Shan''s direction, the Ceng siblings, Chang Zhixuan, Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, and the others following closely behind.


    After his wound had healed, he wanted to go over and express his feelings to Ye Daoxuan, but after seeing Ye Daoxuan and the Ceng siblings chatting, he decided not to go over for the time being and instead went to discuss some matters with some of the elders on the island.


    Not only did one-third of the island''s citizens die, even a large number of the buildings on the island had collapsed and were destroyed by the true essence attack of the sea eagle. As far as the eye could see, the island was riddled with scars, causing the island''s citizens, who had survived the disaster, to feel extreme grief and indignation.


    As a person with absolute authority on the island, he had once opened the mountain and arranged for the islanders to handle everything in detail.


    There was still some distance to go before Zeng Le Rou waved her hand and said in a crisp voice, "Great Elder Ceng, Ye Daoxuan has something to consult you about!"


    When Zeng Kai Shan heard this, he immediately walked over and greeted respectfully: "Elder Ye, what is the matter?"


    Ye Daoxuan wholeheartedly wanted to find the whereabouts of Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue, and opening the mountain was practically his last hope. For a moment, he was somewhat nervous, and after taking a deep breath, he slowly asked, "Elder Ceng, I want to ask you for information regarding the ''Nine Serenities Palace'' and the ''Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor'' ¡­"


    Once he said this, Zeng Shan''s expression changed slightly as he said: "''Nine Nether Palace'' and ''Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor'' both belong to the Four Major Sects of the Star Islands. Although their reputations are not very great, their strengths are extremely formidable ¡­ What does Elder Ye want to know them for? "


    Ye Daoxuan was observing the situation. It was clear that he knew where the "Nine Nether Palace" and the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor" were. He couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. He walked forward, tightly grabbing Qin Lie''s shoulders and loudly asked, "Elder Ceng, quickly tell me where the exact locations of these two sects are!"


    The gap between Zeng Kai''s strength and Ye Daoxuan''s was too large. Although Ye Daoxuan did not use his true essence when he made this grab, it still caused his face to turn pale and he couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Ye Daoxuan heard the cries of pain from Ceng Kai and suddenly realized that he had been too impulsive. He immediately released his palms and said apologetically, "Elder Ceng, I''m really sorry. I was a bit too rash!"


    Zeng Shan rubbed his shoulders, waved his hand, smiled bitterly and said: "No problem! Since Elder Ye was so excited, there must be something urgent. That''s right, I do know the specific locations of ''Nine Nether Palace'' and ''Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor''. However, I have never landed on these two great sects'' island, and have only watched them from afar a few times ¡­ "


    "That''s good... "That''s good ¡­" After searching a few times, Ye Daoxuan finally got an idea of what was going on. He rubbed his hands together in excitement, and after a while, he asked, "Elder Ceng said that those two sects are on the Star Islands? But, how far is the Star Island from here? "


    Zeng Shan replied, "The Stellar Islands should be located at the deepest part of the Stellar Sea. It''s about two hundred thousand kilometers away from here, and it''s formed by hundreds of thousands of small and large islands. The island on which the four major sects are located are all tens of thousands of square kilometers large. "


    Now that he knew the exact location of these two sects, his heart grew excited and he said to Zeng Kai Shan: "Elder Zeng, two of my friends were kidnapped by the people of ''Nine Nether Palace'' and ''Thousand Sword Immortal Manor'' respectively, and I have to forcibly take them in as disciples. Now that I have to go find them, can you bring me to the ''Star Islands''?"


    Zeng Kai Shan was shocked. He frowned and said, "''Nine Nether Palace'' and ''Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor'' have been in existence for tens of thousands of years, and each has tens of thousands of disciples. Their sect head and elders are all mid Greater Celestial realm experts. There were also rumors saying that the Supreme Elder of his sect had reached the late Greater celestial level. Although Elder Ye is not weak, but it is not easy to get people from them! "


    Ye Daoxuan had heard people talk about "Nine Nether Palace" and "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor" before, and he had heard the rumors that there might be a sunset powerhouse guarding there. At this time, he heard the rumors, and his heart tightened as he thought to himself that if the opponent really had a late Greater Celestial Realm expert, with his current strength, unless it was the Silver Tiger from the dragon ring or he could summon the golden sword in his sea of consciousness, it would be very difficult to even see them once, let alone take Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue away.


    And then, he thought, how strong was the opponent? When that time came, he would fight with everything he had. No matter what, he had to bring Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue away.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly, and said, "Elder Ceng, don''t worry. Since I have come here to find my friends, I naturally have some trump cards in my possession that allow me to be fearless against the ''Nine Nether Palace'' and the ''Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor''. "As long as you are willing to take me there."


    What kind of trump card could be able to be fearless against the two great sects of the sea of stars?


    Zeng Kai Shan could not help but size up Ye Daoxuan a few more times. He felt that he was unable to see through this young man in front of him, but seeing the confidence on Ye Daoxuan''s face, he also seemed to be infected by it. He slapped his thigh and said, "Fine! Elder Ye saved the lives of all of us on the island. I once had no way to repay you, and risked my life to make a trip to the Star Islands with you! "However..."


    "But what?" Ye Daoxuan thought that Zeng Shan suddenly went back on his word and said, "If Elder Ceng has any difficulties, please tell me."


    Zeng Kai Shan looked around with a worried expression and said: "Elder Ye, can we delay it for a few days before we go to the ''Star Islands''?" Those sea eagles killed my islanders and destroyed my house. How hateful! I want to take advantage of these few days to instruct everyone to build some simple houses, or at least let everyone have a place to stay, so that we can be at ease and leave. "


    Even though Ye Daoxuan was worried about Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue and wished that he could immediately find them, he couldn''t urge Zeng Mingyue to leave immediately as it would be too unreasonable for him. Moreover, he had to make some preparations to deal with the upcoming battle at the "Nine Serenities Palace" and the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor", so he immediately nodded and said, "Of course there''s no problem. "I will take advantage of these few days to wholeheartedly focus on cultivation and strive to increase my strength a bit more."


    "Elder Ceng, I would like to make a deal with you two about this Myriad Gold Turtle Egg ¡­" Ye Daoxuan held up the golden egg in his hand and said, "This egg contains metal-attribute true essence, and I happen to have metal-attribute blood. Thus, this egg is extremely useful to me, and if you guys were to take it to cultivate, it would be a waste. So, I want to use some cultivation resources to exchange with you ¡­ "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    "Metal-type bloodline?" Zeng Kai Shan was surprised again, his respect for Ye Daoxuan increased, and his tone became more respectful: "What did Elder Ye say? Since we are from the same sect, it is not excessive to say that we are of the same family. Since this Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg is of great use to you, you can take it for yourself.

 C309 Island Ascension

    Although he had decided to give the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg to Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan didn''t like to owe him a favor. In the end, he still took out a large amount of cultivation resources and distributed them to the hundreds of "Gold Dragon Island" island residents.


    The cultivation resources Ye Daoxuan took out were mostly high grade spirit pills, spirit artifacts, secret mystical techniques, as well as tens of millions of primeval stones. In front of Zeng Shan and the others, they formed small mountains and filled the entire island with true essence, causing all of the islanders to be extremely excited.


    Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring Space already contained a large amount of cultivation resources. Not long ago, after destroying the "Tornado" pirate team in the sea, he had also obtained a great amount of cultivation resources. Adding them all together, it was already difficult to count them all.


    To the islanders of the Gold Dragon Island, the cultivation resources Ye Daoxuan had given them were much more practical than the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg. After all, although the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg was good, it could only be used by a few people.


    If nothing unexpected happened, soon, the entire Gold Dragon Island''s strength would be greatly increased. At that time, Gold Dragon Island would no longer be at the mercy of others.


    "Gold Dragon Island" had an area of nearly a thousand square kilometers, and there was a large forest on the island. Under the command and control of the mountain, hundreds of island residents started to work together to cut down trees and build houses. In a short day, hundreds of wooden houses of varying sizes were built.


    Although Ye Daoxuan, Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu were not islanders of Gold Dragon Island, they did not idle around either. They helped to build some houses, and after the houses were finished being built, each of them chose one to stay in.


    Zeng Le Gang and Zeng Le Rou were the younger brother and sister of the Gold Dragon Island. If the three of them left with Ye Daoxuan, the island would lose their leader, and their strength would be weakened. If there was an enemy attack, it would be hard for them to resist.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally thought of this problem and had a solution to solve it.


    Ye Daoxuan used a large amount of spirit stones to set up an offensive and defensive formation on the Gold Dragon Island, which was able to resist the attack of a Mid Great Sky Realm warrior. This way, even if other warriors or spirit beasts attacked the Gold Dragon Island, they would be able to protect Zeng Kai Shan and the Ceng Family''s younger sister while she was gone for a period of time.


    Considering that he would soon be going to "Nine Nether Palace" and "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor", these powerful sects wanted to get Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue, although Ye Daoxuan wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want to fight a battle he wasn''t confident in, so after living in the newly built house, he prepared to use the Ten Thousand Year Golden Turtle Egg to undergo closed door cultivation for a few days, hoping that before he left, his strength would increase a little.


    Before Ye Daoxuan went into seclusion, he called over Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and the Ceng siblings, giving each of them a "Good Fortune Pill" that he meticulously refined.


    These "Good Fortune Pills" were created by Ye Daoxuan using over a dozen rare and wondrous flowers and spirit herbs. They were high quality pills, and were extremely useful for martial artists to cultivate.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s conjecture, Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, and the Zeng siblings were all relatively weak. After taking the "Good Fortune Pill", advancing to a small realm should not be a problem.


    As for Chang Zhixuan, who was at the peak of the early Greater celestial stage, whether he could rely on this pill to advance his cultivation would depend on his own luck.


    In addition to the "Good Fortune Pill", Ye Daoxuan had also taught Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, and the Zeng siblings a set of mystical techniques that were suitable for the cultivation of the early Greater Heaven stage experts. He had also taught Chang Zhixuan a set of mystical techniques that were cultivated by the middle Greater Heaven stage experts.


    The mystical arts of a middle Greater Celestial warrior were obtained by Ye Daoxuan from the storage rings of the three leaders of the "Tornado". He himself had already learned them a few days ago, so he believed that Chang Zhixuan''s cultivation would greatly increase his strength, like adding wings to a tiger.


    After receiving the "Good Fortune Pill" and the mysterious technique from Ye Daoxuan, Chang Zhixuan and the others were extremely excited. After they left Ye Daoxuan''s room, they followed his instructions and returned to their own residences to cultivate.


    "I almost forgot, King Kong also has metal-attribute blood!" "Mm, if it is allowed to cultivate with me, then it will definitely benefit from the metal-attribute true essence of this Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg!"


    Before Ye Daoxuan went into closed-door training, he suddenly remembered that Kong Kim possessed a metal-attribute bloodline, and with a flick of his mind, he released it out. Then, he made a blade out of his palm and casually slashed out a stream of primeval essence, about to break open the egg shell of the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg and absorb the metal-attribute primeval essence from the egg together with Kong Kim.


    "Thump!"


    What Ye Daoxuan did not expect was that the egg shell of the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg was actually so hard that it surpassed his imagination. Even though Ye Daoxuan had used 30% of his power in this slash, not a single trace was left behind.


    "What a hard shell!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a "Heh" and used his strength up to five times its normal strength. However, the egg shell still didn''t show any signs of rupturing.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but curse out. He suddenly increased his true essence power to 100%, and the wind from his palm cut down like a blade. Only then did he hear a soft ''pu'' sound, and a wide crack finally appeared on the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg.


    In an instant, dense metal-attribute true essence flowed out from the crack and filled the entire room.


    Ye Daoxuan had set up a small-scale source gathering array around the room to ensure that there wouldn''t be any leakage of true essence.


    Bathing in the dense metal attribute true essence, King Kong felt an indescribable feeling of relaxation and mental shock throughout his body. When it saw that Ye Daoxuan had already closed his eyes and was cultivating, the metal attribute true essence constantly gushed into his body, knowing that this was a rare opportunity for him. So, it closed its eyes and began to circulate the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'' that Ye Daoxuan had taught him.


    A man and a beast, both frantically channeling the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'', continuously absorbing the rich true essence overflowing from the 10,000 Year Golden Turtle Egg. As the true essence constantly entered their bodies, their bodies also began to change, as if a layer of golden film was plated on their skin. Ten thousand rays of golden light radiated in all directions, dazzling everyone within a radius of several miles.


    Within the range of the golden light, the pressure was extremely heavy. No one could even get close to it.


    Unknowingly, seven days had passed.


    During these seven days, strong true essence fluctuations would occasionally come from the "Gold Dragon Island". Each time true essence fluctuation indicated that a martial artist had broken through to the next stage.


    The first to break through were the hundreds of islanders on the "Gold Dragon Island". They had obtained a high grade spirit pill and a large amount of primeval stones from Ye Daoxuan, and after a few days of cultivation, each of them had at least obtained a small stage of increase in strength. If it weren''t for the fact that Ye Daoxuan and the others were still cultivating and worried about disturbing them, the entire "Gold Dragon Island" would have been filled with cheers a long time ago.


    In the entire Gold Dragon Island, the Ceng siblings were the leaders. They also benefited the most from this round of advancement, and their strength reached the early Greater celestial level.


    As for Zeng Kai, he was originally at the peak of the late stage of the ZhongTian level, and his lifespan was limited. After reaching the early stage of the Da Tian level, he already had the power to extend his lifespan by a hundred years.


    He knelt down in front of the room where Ye Daoxuan was cultivating in seclusion. He was the leader of the people of Gold Dragon Island, and when they saw him kneel down, everyone followed suit.

 C310 mid Greater celestial level

    Following Zeng Kai Shan and the rest of the "Golden Dragon Island" people, Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, and Chang Zhixuan also broke through.


    "Brother Lin, are you also at the early Greater Celestial level?"


    After Yue Qingying came out of seclusion, she was excited as her face flushed red. She rushed to Lin Hu and Chang Zhixuan who came out of seclusion at the same time as her and asked excitedly.


    Lin Hu looked at Yue Qingying, seeing that she had already reached the same cultivation level as him, he scratched his head and laughed bitterly: "Sister Yue, you are indeed worthy of being a special bloodline warrior. Originally I was a small realm ahead of you but now you are on par with me. It seems like it won''t be long before you can shake me off! "


    Yue Qingying giggled, her heart couldn''t help but feel proud, her gaze shifted from Lin Hu to Chang Zhixuan, discovering that she was unable to see through his cultivation level. Chang Zhixuan stood there with a smile, releasing a pressure that made one''s heart palpitate, Yue Qingying guessed that he must have also advanced.


    "Brother Chang, what realm are you in now?"


    "I ¡­" Chang Zhixuan looked calm on the surface, but only he knew the emotions in his heart. Hearing Yue Qingying''s question, he chuckled and said, "I was lucky enough to take a step forward ¡­"


    "Ah, you were once at the peak of the early Greater Sky Stage, if you take another step ¡­ That''s the middle Greater Celestial level! " Yue Qingying said loudly.


    When the surrounding people heard the words "middle Greater Celestial," they all looked towards Chang Zhixuan with eyes full of admiration and reverence.


    Those who had the strength of a Mid Greater Celestial were among the top. They were on par with the sect masters and elders of the various sects. No matter where they went, they were still an existence that many people looked up to.


    Chang Zhi Xuan was overjoyed at his breakthrough, but he did not forget it as he said: "If it were not for Ye Xiaoyou''s help, I would have taken a long time to advance to the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm. Hehe, little Yue Ling, little friend Lin, you two don''t have to be envious of me. If you follow by Ye Daoxuan''s side, you will surpass me in the future. Especially little girl Yue, since you have a special bloodline, you will definitely become a strong warrior! "


    Saying that, his gaze turned towards the house Ye Daoxuan was staying, and muttered: "We have already levelled up, Ye Xiaoyou will definitely not fall behind. With his bloodline''s attribute and talent, just what realm will he be able to advance to? That''s something that I can only look forward to! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s house suddenly lit up, and thousands of golden lights shot up into the sky. With the house as the center, the two huge presences spread out rapidly in all directions, instantly covering the entire Gold Dragon Island. The weaker warriors on the island couldn''t even stand straight under these two presences.


    "He really did advance!" However... Why were there two pressuring auras at the same time? Could it be that the King Kong Ironarm Ape also levelled up with Ye Xiaoyou? "


    As Chang Zhixuan was thinking, he heard an earth-shaking rumble. He looked over to see that the house Ye Daoxuan was staying had exploded under the onslaught of tens of thousands of golden lights. As the smoke dissipated, he could see Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim sitting cross-legged.


    It had absorbed the metal-attribute primeval essence from the Myriad Gold Tortoise Egg, and had also used up a large amount of spirit pills and primeval stones. After a few days of concentrated cultivation, its strength had finally risen from the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm to the intermediate Greater celestial level in one fell swoop.


    In the past, King Kong''s peak combat power was at the early Greater celestial level. It thought that that level would be the end of its road of martial arts, but it never thought that ever since it followed the new master, Ye Daoxuan, its power had been soaring all the way up to the middle Greater celestial level. Now that it had reached the middle Greater celestial level, looking back, it was like a dream.


    The moment it jumped up, its huge body shot into the sky like a cannon. It pounded its chest a few times, then roared towards the sky. The sound echoed in the sky like rolling thunder, causing most of the warriors on the Gold Dragon Island to turn pale and almost fall to the ground.


    "Kong Kim, stop messing around, come back! You want to fight? Wait until we get to the ''Nine Nether Palace'' and ''Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor''. I''ll let you have a good fight! "


    Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim finished their training at the same time. Ye Zixuan stood up and waved to Kong Kim. After he returned to the Dragon Ring, he walked over to Chang Zhixuan and the others.


    "Brother Ye, aren''t you in the intermediate Greater celestial level now?"


    Yue Qingying stepped forward to face Ye Daoxuan, sizing him up. However, she found that she was the same as Chang Zhixuan; she was completely unable to see through his cultivation level.


    It was true that the current Ye Daoxuan was more like an ordinary person. He didn''t have a single trace of a martial artist on his body, nor was he able to feel the slightest fluctuation of true essence.


    Yue Qingying knew that after a martial artist reached a certain realm, their true essence would be restrained and released at will. It was a kind of expression that returned to its original state.


    Not to mention Yue Qingying, even the powerful martial artists around Ye Daoxuan were unable to see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation. If this was their first time seeing him, they would definitely think that he was just an ordinary person.


    For Chang Zhixuan, if he couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s strength, then there was only one possibility, and that was that Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was already stronger than his. Moreover, the stronger one was by no means weaker.


    The higher the realm of a martial artist, the harder it was to increase, especially after one reached the Greater Celestial level. Every point of increase was extremely difficult, and some Greater Celestial level experts would spend their entire lives in the same place.


    Chang Zhixuan felt that he was lucky enough to be able to advance to the middle Greater Heaven Stage, but he didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation speed to be even faster than his. Chang Zhixuan deduced that Ye Daoxuan''s current strength was probably one small realm higher than his own, reaching the middle Greater Heaven Stage, so even if he wasn''t, it was more or less enough.


    With such a speed, what kind of monster was he! Most importantly, Ye Daoxuan was still so young!


    For a time, waves of shock surged through Chang Zhixuan''s heart. He was even more determined to follow Ye Daoxuan.


    "Yeah, King Kong and I have both entered the intermediate Greater celestial level." Ye Daoxuan casually answered Yue Qingying''s question, then he looked at Chang Zhixuan and smiled, "Brother Chang, congratulations on entering the middle Greater celestial stage!"


    And then he said to Lin Hu and the Zeng siblings: "Brother Lin has reached the middle stage of the Great Heaven Level, Le Rou and Le Gang have just entered the early stage of the Great Heaven Level ¡­ ¡­ "Un, they are all very good!"


    "And me!" Yue Qingying stood in front of Ye Daoxuan, puffing out her chest, with a proud expression on her face, "I am now at the early Greater Celestial level, the same as Brother Lin! If you encounter any dangerous situations in the future, I won''t drag you down anymore! "


    Ye Daoxuan had already expected Yue Qingying''s speed of advancement. He smiled and reached out his hand, patting her on the head, "You are a special blood warrior. Under the same training conditions, your speed of advancement is much faster than other warriors, so there is nothing to be proud of."


    Yue Qingying did not get the praise of Ye Daoxuan, her mouth pouted and her head shrunk, avoiding Ye Daoxuan''s palm that was touching her head. She rolled her eyes and said snappily, "I''ve already said it many times, he is not a little girl, you are not allowed to touch his head like this!"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and casually said, "If you don''t let me touch your head, then where do you want me to touch?"


    As soon as he said this, he felt that something was amiss. The other party was just a young girl, how could he allow himself to touch her as he pleased? When he thought of the two times he had spanked Yue Qingying, his heart warmed. His gaze inadvertently swept across her perfectly round butt.


    Yue Qingying caught Ye Daoxuan''s gaze as it fell on her, and her delicate body instantly went limp. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Daoxuan, and she whispered, "Bad guy!"


    The meaning of the word "bad person" was something that others did not know, but Ye Daoxuan was very clear of it. Seeing Lin Hu and the rest looking at him with such weird gazes, he could not help but feel his face heat up, and "hehe" he gave two laughs to hide his embarrassment.


    Chang Zhixuan was unable to see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, and his heart was itching to scratch. He could not help but ask, "Ye Xiaoyou, you give this elder brother a crack, what realm did you reach in your cultivation this time? I can see that your spirit beast is already at the intermediate Greater celestial stage! "


    Chang Zhixuan was concerned about Ye Daoxuan''s strength because Ye Daoxuan was prepared to take them to the "Nine Nether Palace" and "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor", two powerful sects. Since the other party was strong, the stronger the better.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and said, "This time, thanks to that Myriad Gold Turtle Egg''s support, I''ve reached the intermediate level of the Great Heaven Level."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Even though he had prepared himself mentally, after hearing Ye Daoxuan personally confirm the truth, Chang Zhixuan sucked in a breath of cold air and muttered, "Middle Greater Celestial level ¡­ Mid Greater celestial realm... If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it would be unbelievable... "


    He raised his head abruptly, unable to hide his excitement, and said: "Ye Xiaoyou, when you were at the peak of the early Greater Celestial realm, you could fight against experts at the early Greater celestial stage. Now that you have the strength of a mid Greater celestial stage, doesn''t that mean you can fight against peak of the intermediate Greater celestial stage?"


    "I think so."


    Ye Daoxuan was not humble at all. The strongest martial artist he had met so far was only at the middle Greater Celestial level. Although he had not fought with a peak mid Greater Celestial level martial artist, he was confident that he would be able to win.


    After his own strength had reached the middle Greater Celestial realm, Spirit Beast King Kong had also reached the middle Greater Celestial realm. His own spirit will power and the blade spirit''s "Old Mo" divine will had also been strengthened and recovered to different degrees, and even the Silver Tiger''s fur had been slowly transforming while sleeping in the Dragon Ring Space. The process of its transformation showed that its strength was constantly increasing, and at the same time, the floating golden sword in his Sea of Consciousness became even more dazzling ¡­


    With these trump cards in his hands, Ye Daoxuan would even dare to fight against the legendary late Greater celestial level expert, let alone the peak of the intermediate Greater celestial level.


    "Xue Yao, big sister beauty, wait for me. I will find you soon and bring you back to the Immortal Yuan Continent! If anyone dares to obstruct me, I will kill them all! "


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself as he cast his gaze towards the horizon. His expression was filled with confidence and resolution.

 C311 Myriad Sword Island

    After lingering on the Gold Dragon Island for a few days, Ye Daoxuan and the others had completely stabilized their realms. They then boarded a ship and set off in the direction of the "Star Islands".


    Following Ye Daoxuan were Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, Yue Qingying, Zeng Kai Shan, Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, a total of six people.


    Although they didn''t have many people, all six of them were at the Greater celestial level. The weakest was at the early Greater celestial level, while the middle Greater celestial level had Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and Chang Zhixuan. In terms of combat power, the six of them could run amuck through the "sea of stars".


    The ship rode the wind and broke the waves as it moved forward at its fastest speed. Although it encountered several attacks from spirit beasts, it was still forcefully pushed back by Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    Ye Daoxuan killed a powerful sea python and took its scales along with the shell of the Myriad Gold Tortoise. He refined several sets of spirit artifact armor with powerful defensive capabilities and gave them to Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and Zeng Kai Shan to wear. With this armor, they would be able to withstand the attack of a Mid Greater Heaven stage expert, which was equivalent to having an extra life.


    As for Ye Daoxuan and Vajra, they both had metal-attribute bloodlines, and their defensive capabilities were incomparably formidable. They simply didn''t need the armor to protect themselves.


    At dawn, the six of them stood side by side on the deck of the ship. When they saw a few black spots appear on the surface of the sea in front of them, Zeng Shan raised his hand and pointed forward, saying: "Ahead is the ''Star Islands'', but the islands that we see in front of us are only some small islands on the outskirts, and there aren''t many people living on them. The four great sects, ''Nine Nether Palace'', ''Ten Thousand Swords Manor'', ''Fire Island'', ''Divine Wood Sect'', occupy a vast and resource-rich island. We still have to walk a bit further before arriving."


    Chang Zhixuan said, "I heard that the ''Star Islands'' are composed of hundreds of small and large islands. With so many islands here, the population should be quite large. Could it be that there are only four sects?"


    Although Zeng Shan''s strength was not as great as Chang Zhixuan''s, his knowledge and experience in the Stellar Sea was not something that Chang Zhixuan could compare to. He smiled and said, "The four great sects I am referring to are the four strongest sects in the Stellar Islands, not just the four of them. "According to what I know, there''s at least one sect on almost every island here. However, the vast majority of sects are under the protection of the four great sects, including the Nine Nether Palace."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Actually, the Four Major Sects isn''t accurate, because besides the Four Major Sects that I mentioned earlier, there''s still the Pure Land Palace. Its strength isn''t inferior to the Four Major Sects. However, the Pure Land Palace was low-key and had always kept a low profile. The disciples of the Palace were secretive as well, so their reputation was far inferior to the disciples of the other four sects. But if someone were to look down on the Pure Land Palace because of this, they would surely suffer a great loss ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan and the others listened attentively as he slowly told them everything they knew about the "Four Major Sects."


    Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, and the Ceng siblings were all fascinated, wishing that they could immediately arrive at the location of the "Four Major Sects" to see if they were truly as strong as they were said to be; Chang Zhixuan''s expression was serious, worried that Ye Daoxuan would be able to bring back his two friends; Ye Daoxuan himself, on the other hand, was indifferent, and no one could see through his thoughts.


    As the ship progressed, the black spot in front of them became larger and larger. They could see that it was a small island that was about the same size as Golden Dragon Island. There were a few ships docked on the dock of the island, and from time to time, some islanders or passengers could be seen.


    Ye Daoxuan and his group''s targets were "Nine Serenities Palace" and "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor". They did not plan to stop to rest during their journey, so they directly walked towards the small island.


    From then on, one could see islands of varying sizes every once in a while, and the number of ships they encountered along the way gradually increased. Most of the ships had sect markings carved into them, so it was easy to tell which sect''s ship they belonged to.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, quickly look! That''s the boat from the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor!"


    Zeng Kai Shan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He raised his hand and pointed towards a slowly sailing ship.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor? The person who took away the big sister beauty, Tang Lianxue, was precisely this sect! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart moved. His gaze followed the direction of the finger that had opened up the mountain. He saw that the ship''s hull was enormous, much larger than the ship he had previously ridden. Its elegance far exceeded that of the ship''s.


    The surface of the ship was engraved with countless sword-shaped symbols, all of them large and small. Every single sword was engraved with a vivid and vivid air, as if it would break out of the ship at any moment.


    An enormous pressure emanated from the ship. Ye Daoxuan could tell with a single glance that there was definitely a powerful defensive formation on the ship. However, with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, it would be easy for him to break that defensive formation.


    "The Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s lips moved as he muttered to himself. His fists unconsciously tightened.


    "As long as we follow behind that ship, we''ll be able to arrive at the Myriad Sword Island, where the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor is located." Zeng Kai Shan transmitted his voice to Ye Daoxuan.


    After entering the sea area of the "Star Islands", Greater celestial experts could be seen everywhere. Some of the stronger ones were able to hear the words from very far away, so they had to be careful and use sound transmission techniques to avoid bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and then transmitted his voice to Lin Hu: "Follow them. "Move aside, there are two Mid Greater Heaven stage warriors on that ship."


    When he advanced to the intermediate Greater celestial stage, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will also increased, it was already comparable to a peak mid Greater celestial level expert. With his spiritual will, he instantly covered a radius of a hundred miles, and at the top of the ship that had discovered the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor", there were two early Greater celestial level experts sitting cross-legged, cultivating quietly.


    Ye Daoxuan did not care about the two insignificant intermediate Greater celestial level experts. However, even though he was not afraid, he did not want to alert the enemy before he reached the "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor" to investigate the situation.


    "Understood."


    Lin Hu nodded his head, adjusted the direction of the ship and descended. He followed behind the ship from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor from afar.


    Therefore, it would not alert the experts on the ship. Moreover, in the sea around the "Star Islands", there were not many people who would dare to provoke the "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor", who would dare to follow them without caring about their own lives?


    Ye Daoxuan had a powerful spiritual will, so he was not afraid of losing the ship. He told Lin Hu to slow down the speed of the ship even a bit, allowing the distance between the ship and the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor to increase by 50 miles.


    This distance had already exceeded the range of the spiritual will of the experts in the intermediate Greater celestial stage. The two experts in the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor" no longer had to worry about the two experts in the intermediate Greater celestial stage knowing that a ship was following them.


    Three days later, the ship of the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor" stopped at the dock of a large island. The martial artists on the boat all disembarked and went to the island.


    "The island fifty li ahead is the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the very front of the deck, gazing into the distance. His expression was one of uncontrollable excitement.


    A few months had passed, and he didn''t know what the situation was like now when he called her a beautiful big sister. However, when the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor kidnapped Tang Lianxue, they took a fancy to her bloodline aptitude. If they wanted to take her as their disciple, they probably wouldn''t mistreat her, right?


    If Tang Lianxue was subjected to any kind of mistreatment, then he would make her pay double back for her!


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, feeling even more anxious. He wanted to find Tang Lianxue as soon as possible.


    Zeng Kai Shan looked around and nodded: "That''s right, that''s the Myriad Sword Island up ahead." The Myriad Sword Island was over ten thousand square kilometers in area, and had nearly a million inhabitants. It was one of the most bustling islands within the Astral Islands. "I used to ride a ship to pass by the sea near this island. I only took a few glances from afar, but didn''t reach the island. I''m also not very familiar with the situation on the island."


    Ye Daoxuan thought that since he had already found the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor", he had to find out the exact location of the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor" on the island first and then find a way to find Tang Lianxue and bring her away.


    Ye Daoxuan had originally planned to directly slaughter the "Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor" and ask them for them, but after knowing that the Four Major Sects might have a late Greater Heaven stage expert guarding them, he had no choice but to be cautious. He decided not to rashly use force unless absolutely necessary, in order to avoid implicating Tang Lianxue and injuring her.


    On a large island like the "Ten Thousand Sword Island", there were hundreds of ships coming and going from the north to south every day doing all kinds of business. Lin Hu piloted the ship and slowly walked into a bay, where he stopped at a pier and paid the manager a stone before disembarking and entering the island, entering a beautiful city by the sea.


    This city was called ''Sword Immortal City'', and it was said that the ancestor of ''Thousand Swords Immortal Manor'', Jian Wushuang, was born here. In the past, Jian Wushuang relied on his peerless sword formation to move about unhindered in the ''sea of stars'', rarely meeting any opponents. He named the city Immortal Sword City.


    The Immortal Sword City was the largest city on the Myriad Sword Island. Half of the island''s population of a million lived here, and with the addition of the tens of thousands of customers that came in and out of the city every day, regardless of whether it was day or day, the coastal city was extremely bustling and bustling.


    Seeing that the sky wasn''t bright, Ye Daoxuan and the others stayed at a luxurious tavern in the city. After washing their faces, they all went downstairs to the main hall for dinner.


    After ordering a table full of dishes, Ye Daoxuan''s group of six ate and drank slowly. As they listened to the guests in the hall talk loudly, they actually obtained quite a bit of information regarding the "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor".


    "Brother, have you heard? Three days later, the young male disciples of the four great sects, ''Nine Nether Palace'', ''Divine Wood Sect'', ''Fire Island'', and ''Pure Land Palace'', will gather at the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor and have a martial arts competition! "


    "How could I not know such a big thing?" I also know that the reason for this matter is because all four sects want to marry a female disciple of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. Heh heh, it''s rare to see one of the four great sects fighting for a woman in hundreds of thousands of years! This is going to be interesting! "


    "I never imagined that the ''Pure Land Palace'' that has always been low key would be unable to endure it and make a move this time!"


    "Rumor has it that the female disciple of the ''Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor'' not only possesses a metal-attribute bloodline, she is also an unparalleled beauty in the world. No wonder she would cause the other young male disciples of the Four Major Sects to fight for her!"


    "Who is the name of the female disciple? Have you seen it? "Is it really as outstanding as the rumors say?"


    "We''ll know in three days!"

 C312 Nocturnal exploration of the abode

    When Ye Daoxuan heard the words'' metal-attribute bloodline ''and'' peerless beauty '', his heart suddenly jumped. His first reaction was that this woman must be Tang Lianxue.


    Although he had only dated Tang Lianxue a few times, he knew that this girl had a very soft and gentle personality, and after she was kidnapped, she would definitely not submit to any threats. She would absolutely not agree to any marriage, unless there was an unbearable threat to force her to marry someone.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Daoxuan''s gaze immediately turned cold. If the truth was as he had imagined, then he would do everything he could to turn the "Thousand Sword Immortal Manor" upside down.


    Three days later, the four great sects were competing in the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. This topic was brought up by someone and it instantly became the focus of discussion in the inn. Other than Ye Daoxuan, almost everyone was discussing this matter.


    Chang Zhixuan saw that Ye Daoxuan''s face was covered in a layer of frost, and his gaze was as sharp as a sword. His heart moved, and he sent a sound transmission to Ye Xiaoyou: "Ye Xiaoyou, could it be that the beautiful girl with the metal attribute bloodline is the one you are looking for, Miss Tang or Miss Gu?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It is possible, but it is not certain. No matter what, I have to give this Myriad Sword Immortal Manor a try. "


    Chang Zhixuan thought for a moment, "There are still three days until the Martial Competition. We will use these three days to investigate the situation and see if that female disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor is the person you''re looking for." "If that''s true, then even if I, Chang Zhixuan, give my all, I will accompany you in your quest!"


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath as his expression returned to its usual indifference. He nodded at Chang Zhixuan and said, "Thank you, Brother Chang."


    After the six of them finished eating, they all went to Ye Daoxuan''s room. Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and set up a barrier around the room, separating it from the outside world. This way, no matter how loud they talked in the room, no one would be able to hear them.


    After discussing for a while, the six of them decided to split up and move out. Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou were on the island gathering information about the Martial Competition of the Ten Thousand Swords Manor, while Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan were on the other side. They would first scout the Ten Thousand Swords Manor, and then choose the right time to enter the interior of the Manor.


    After the discussion was over, Chang Zhixuan and the other five went back to their respective rooms to rest. After resting, they adjusted their bodies to their peak condition to prepare for the night''s activities.


    Yue Qingying and the other three scattered to different parts of the city, inquiring about the news of the Martial Competition that would be held in three days'' time. Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan, on the other hand, bought a map of the "Ten Thousand Sword Island" from a shop in the city.


    The Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was located more than a hundred miles north of the "Ten Thousand Sword Mountain", and it was made up of nearly a hundred mountain peaks. Each mountain peak was like a sword that stood erect on the ground, with the peak piercing through the heavens, exuding a domineering aura.


    Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan were very strong. Although the pressure of the sea of stars was extremely heavy, there was no problem for the two of them to fly several hundred miles on a divine rainbow, but since there were many experts on the island, in order to not attract too much attention, the two of them chose to travel on land. Even so, they were still able to travel over a hundred miles.


    As they approached the Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan could feel the waves of true essence. Looking up, the mountain peaks of the Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were lush and verdant, completely covered in green, and the flowers, plants, and trees on the mountain were all surprisingly aged elixirs. The true essence released by the elixirs covered an area of one hundred miles, covering the Ten Thousand Sword Mountain.


    "What a great place!" Ye Daoxuan murmured.


    "No wonder the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor has so many experts who are able to rank among the Five Great Sects of the Stellar Sea. With a cultivation holy land like this, even if their disciples have ordinary aptitudes, their strength wouldn''t be too bad!" Chang Zhixuan sighed.


    There was only one path into the Thousand Sword Villa and it was heavily guarded by the disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan naturally could not go through this path to get close to the Ten Thousand Sword Villa.


    The two of them concealed their true essence and withdrew their auras, choosing to enter from the east side of the Myriad Sword Mountain. Although the mountain peak was dangerous, with trenches running in all directions and dense forests, it could not hinder martial artists like them.


    The two of them went around to the east of the Thousand Sword Mountain and in a flash, they entered the dense forest in the mountains ahead. With an extremely fast speed, they passed through the stream, and silently headed towards the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. Unless there was an existence with a stronger spiritual will than the two of them, they would not be able to find any traces of them.


    As soon as they entered the Thousand Sword Mountain, Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan were wrapped up in a dense amount of true essence, and wisps of true essence seeped into their bodies through their tens of thousands of pores, making them feel indescribably comfortable. If they weren''t busy tonight, Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan really wanted to choose a place to cultivate.


    Initially, Ye Daoxuan was worried that there might be a mid or even late Greater Celestial Realm expert in the Myriad Sword Villa that he could investigate by himself. However, thinking about it later on, it would be good to let Chang Zhixuan go along as well. Firstly, the late Greater Celestial Realm experts of the five great sects of the Stellar Islands were only legends, and no one had ever seen them before.


    With Chang Zhixuan''s strength, if he was determined to escape from the Thousand Sword Mountain, there shouldn''t be a problem.


    The pitch-black night did not pose any hindrance to experts who possessed spiritual will. Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan bypassed a few hidden skulls set up by the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and finally saw a valley that covered an area of over ten square square meters in between the mountains in front of them. A magnificent building complex was built within the valley.


    Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan exchanged a glance. They knew that this group of buildings was definitely the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor.


    The high walls surrounding the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor were inlaid with tens of thousands of spirit stones for lighting purposes. Under the illumination of these colorful spirit stones, the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was like a beautiful city that never sleeps.


    Teams of disciples from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor came and went with spirit artifacts in their hands. When Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan saw that the disciples were all at the early Greater Heaven stage, they couldn''t help but be speechless. One could imagine just how powerful the overall strength of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was.


    It was fortunate that Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan had both reached the intermediate Greater celestial stage and their strengths were incomparable to the experts at the early Greater celestial stage. Otherwise, if they wanted to infiltrate the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and not be discovered, they would have to go through a lot of trouble.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two inspection teams, Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan''s figures flashed, and like smoke, they leapt over the high wall and easily snuck into the buildings of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    The buildings of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor were all made up of over a thousand buildings. Every building had its own courtyard.


    The buildings at the edge of the immortal estate, along with the relatively small courtyard, included disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. Their strength and status were relatively high, and beyond them were cultivators of the immortal estate.


    Over a thousand buildings guarded the eleven grand halls at the center of the immortal estate. The eleven grand halls were built at the highest point in the valley, and they released a huge pressure that made people want to worship them.


    Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan''s expressions were solemn. They knew that if their expectations weren''t wrong, then the eleven great halls would be the residence of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Manor Lord and the ten Elders.

 C313 Lianxue

    Earlier, in the inn of the "Sword Immortal City", Ye Daoxuan had heard from a few martial artists that the current owner of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was called Jian Shengtian, and he had the strength of a peak mid Greater Heaven stage. As for the ten great elders of the Immortal Manor, they were all at the intermediate Greater Heaven stage.


    Putting aside the tens of thousands of disciples under the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, just the strength of these eleven people were enough to make one feel fear. If this power was placed in the Immortal Yuan Continent, it would definitely be able to sweep away everything.


    Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan knew that even if they were to cause the slightest bit of a commotion, they would be discovered by the experts of the Celestial Villa. Thus, they had to be extra careful and search from both the north and the south side of the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor according to their plans, hoping to find Tang Lianxue.


    It was obvious that the disciples of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor were cultivating in their own rooms. Some of these True Essence fluctuations were strong and some were weak, but the strongest was only at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. To Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan, experts of this level were not a threat at all, and it was also impossible to discover any trace of them.


    Ye Wen''s divine sense was like water as it slowly spread out. In an instant, it enveloped all the buildings outside of the eleven great halls in the center of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. He attempted to sense Tang Lianxue''s familiar true essence fluctuation, but to his disappointment, Tang Lianxue was not there.


    Ye Daoxuan cast his gaze towards the eleven core halls of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. Tang Lianxue wasn''t in any other place, so she could only be found in the eleven halls. Could it be that the person who kidnapped Tang Lianxue and wanted to forcefully take her as a disciple was one of the elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor? Or perhaps, the owner of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor?


    Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will could avoid the elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, but it was very likely that the owner of the house would discover it. After all, the owner of the house, Jian Shengtian, was a peak mid Greater Heaven Stage expert, and if he did not investigate Tang Lianxue''s whereabouts and just left, Ye Daoxuan would not be satisfied. Thus, he gritted his teeth and his spiritual will slowly penetrated into the eleven halls.


    "Hmm? He wasn''t even there? How is that possible? "


    Ye Wen carefully scanned the eleven great halls with his divine sense. He could only sense the true essence fluctuations of a few mid Greater Celestial level experts, but Tang Lianxue was still not there.


    "Could Lianxue not be in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor? But if she isn''t here, then where is she? "


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly puzzled. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and his mood inexplicably became a bit fretful.


    Suddenly, an equally powerful spiritual will shot out like a viper from the manor lord''s palace, which was located at the very center of the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. It intertwined with Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will, and even went along with Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will as it surged upwards, launching an attack towards Ye Daoxuan''s brain region in an attempt to destroy Ye Daoxuan''s brain region in one go, killing him on the spot.


    "Oh no, we''ve been discovered!"


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked as his spiritual will suddenly rose to its strongest level. He collided with the divine will that was rushing toward him, and at the same time, he crushed the jade tablet in his hand.


    Once the jade token broke, Chang Zhixuan knew that something had happened to Ye Daoxuan. He immediately gave a long whistle, no longer concealing his figure, and flew into the sky. He controlled the divine rainbow to fly towards a distant forest.


    Chang Zhixuan purposely revealed himself so that he could attract the attention of the experts from the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor, making it easier for Ye Daoxuan to continue acting. Just as his figure flew up into the air, Ye Daoxuan decisively retracted his spiritual will, and teleported.


    Ye Daoxuan was almost certain that the expert who had just collided spiritual will with him was undoubtedly the owner of the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian.


    In the main hall of the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian, who was sitting cross-legged, exclaimed, he did not expect that after using his divine sense to attack with all his strength, he was actually unable to kill the intruder, nor was he heavily injured. He was greatly surprised, and immediately after, he discovered that Chang Zhixuan, who was riding Shen Hong, thought that it was the intruder.


    "Friend, since you dared to offend our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, do you still want to leave?"


    Jian Shengtian did not have time to think as he coldly snorted and stepped onto a long sword spirit artifact. He flew out from the main hall and headed straight for the clouds, chasing after Chang Zhixuan.


    The commotion caused by Ye Daoxuan and Chang Zhixuan had alarmed many disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. However, the manor lord had already chased them out, so the others didn''t move and continued to cultivate in peace.


    The disciples of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor firmly believed that on this Myriad Sword Island, and even in the entire Star Islands, there were few who were stronger than the Manor Lord Jian Shengtian. The Manor Lord personally went to chase after the intruder, and that person would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Brother Chang, take care!"


    Ye Daoxuan, who was hiding behind a rock garden, lifted his head and looked in the direction of Chang Zhixuan. Like a gentle breeze, he flew past the buildings and approached the eleven great halls at the center of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    Although Jian Shengtian was much stronger than Chang Zhixuan, Ye Daoxuan was not worried about Chang Zhixuan''s safety.


    Before arriving at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Ye Daoxuan had already laid down a large illusion array in a forest tens of miles away. According to his plan, after Chang Zhixuan left the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, he would enter the array and Jian Shengtian would chase after him with all his heart, so the array would automatically activate. Even if Jian Shengtian was powerful, he would be trapped for a period of time.


    Ye Daoxuan was very confident in the array he had set up. Even if it was a powerhouse that had just entered the late Greater Celestial, after entering the illusion array he had set up, it would still be very difficult to break through it in a short time. Thus, he wasn''t too worried about Chang Zhixuan''s safety.


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense constantly swept through the manor house where Jian Shengtian was as well as the ten elders'' halls in the surrounding area, and then quickly expanded to cover the entire Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, but it was still futile. In the end, he finally confirmed that Tang Lianxue was not even within the manor.


    If it weren''t for the fact that a competition was going to take place in three days'' time, they would know whether the eye-catching girl with peerless metal attribute was Tang Lianxue or not. Ye Daoxuan was prepared to make a ruckus in the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor and kill him quickly.


    "I can only come back in three days. If the girl they are talking about is truly pitiful, then I will think of a way to take her away! "


    Ye Daoxuan made a decision in his heart. He put away his spiritual will, left the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, and returned in the direction of Sword Immortal Manor.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A mountain ten thousand miles north of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was over ten thousand zhang tall. The mountain stood upright at ninety degrees, like a giant sword pointing straight into the sky. Halfway up the mountain, there was a huge man-made cave.


    At this moment, there was an old man and a young man in the cave, sitting cross-legged on two large stone beds. The two stone beds were glowing with a faint golden light, as if they were carved out of gold, and were actually made from two giant metal attribute Source Stones.


    The old man sitting with his back to the south was dressed in a golden long robe. His eyes were like a tiger''s, and his nose was bulging. His body was thin, and his expression was dignified.


    The elder in the golden robe sat there quietly, a layer of metal attribute true essence swirling around him, giving off the feeling that a sword was quietly standing there, it was fine even if it did not move, but if it did move, the sword would come out of its sheath, extremely sharp and unstoppable.


    Sitting on the west side of the stone bed was a seventeen to eighteen year old girl. The girl was wearing a pink dress with cherry lips, beautiful like a flower, and snow-white skin. Although she was sitting there, one could still see her graceful figure.


    The young girl didn''t have a trace of a smile on her face. At this moment, she was sleeping with her cherry lips tightly shut as she cultivated a set of mystical arts. A trace of stubbornness was faintly discernable between her brows.


    If Ye Daoxuan was here and saw this young girl in the pink dress, he would definitely exclaim out loud and shout out, "Beautiful big sister!"


    The young girl in the pink dress was none other than Tang Lianxue.


    Half a year ago, Tang Lianxue was kidnapped by an expert from the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Eternal Dynasty. During this period of time, she had to endure all sorts of unyielding struggles, but in the end, she was forced to helplessly follow the elder in front of her to cultivate.


    Tang Lianxue possessed a metal-attribute bloodline and had the guidance of a master. In order to nurture her, the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor spent a large amount of precious cultivation resources on her and within half a year, her strength had risen dramatically all the way, from the early Heaven stage to the middle stage of the Greater Heaven stage. She had crossed two whole realms, and this speed was second to none in the history of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    However, the rapid increase in her strength didn''t bring any joy to Tang Lianxue. At all times, she wanted to return to the Immortal Yuan Continent and return to her original sect, the "Ru Yi Hall".


    And there was also that little scoundrel Ye Daoxuan. He didn''t know what sort of realm he was at right now, nor did he have the chance to see him again. Sometimes, when he saw him in his dreams, would he think the same way about him?


    The night was dark and the mountain breeze was blowing.


    Tang Lianxue, who was sitting cross-legged in cultivation, seemed to have suddenly sensed something. Her beautiful eyes suddenly opened and her body flashed. She rushed to the entrance of the cave and looked at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor five kilometers away through the layers of night.


    "Just now ¡­. I seem to have sensed his aura ¡­ "


    Tang Lianxue thought to herself. After a while, she shook her head in disappointment and slowly walked back to the golden primeval stone bed in the cave.


    "The Eternal Empire is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. How could he possibly have come here? "I''m thinking too much ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue let out a light sigh before sitting down on her stone bed once more. She had wanted to continue cultivating, but she suddenly became distracted and couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The golden-robed man''s white brows twitched, and he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Tang Lianxue who was frowning and asked, "Lianxue, what''s wrong with you today? With a restless heart, how do I train? "


    Seeing that Tang Lianxue was silent and her expression was cold, the golden-robed elder suddenly chuckled and said: "Three days later, the young disciples of the other four great sects of the Stellar Islands will gather at our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and participate in the martial competition. The final victor will marry our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor ¡­ Are you ready? "


    Tang Lianxue''s face was cold and her eyes revealed a stubborn and unyielding expression. She angrily said, "I already said, I won''t marry! would rather die than marry! "

 C314 Bladeless

    The golden-robed elder glanced at Tang Lianxue and raised his eyebrows. He wanted to be angry, but he managed to hold it in.


    "Marrying or not marrying, it''s not up to you now! You should know that of the young disciples from the four great sects, none of them are not the elites of the four great sects. It''s also good for you! Once the two sects get married, you can enjoy the cultivation resources that you will never be able to get. Why should you worry about not being able to progress further? Aren''t we practitioners, in the final analysis, doing this for the sake of training? "


    Tang Lianxue said coldly, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break free from your control if I were to be stronger than you? and even made an enemy of your Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor? "


    The golden-robed elder stroked his beard and laughed. "I actually hope that you can be stronger than me. At that time, when we join hands, we can ¡­"


    As if he was afraid that he would divulge some secret, he continued, "If you take my Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Heart Eroding Pill, unless your strength surpasses mine, the moment you develop a rebellious heart, you will suffer the backlash of the Heart Eroding Pill. Moreover, if you really dare to become the rebel of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, aren''t you afraid that we will slaughter all of your sect''s'' Ru Yi Tower '', which was located far away in the Immortal Yuan Continent? If you aren''t thinking for your life, aren''t you thinking for the thousands of your fellow sect members in the ''Ru Yi Hall''? "


    As he said this, he let out a complacent laugh. His voice was cold and chilling, causing people to tremble with fear.


    Tang Lianxue''s eyes looked like they were about to spew fire as she said angrily: "Your Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor is at least one of the five great sects, yet it is so despicable and shameless! [You, a great cultivator of the late stage of the Sky Realm, actually dare to be so shameless!]


    The golden robed elder''s gaze turned cold and he said, "Even though you have always been unwilling to acknowledge me as your master and even refused to wear my Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s golden robe, I, Jian Wufeng, have taught you a lesson. Don''t you understand? Hmph, if it weren''t for me, Jian Wufeng, your strength would still be stuck at the early stage of the Heaven Stage. How could he become one of the best in the younger generation? "


    The golden-robed old man, Jian Wufeng, was the only Supreme Elder of the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, and was also one of the top experts in the entire Star Islands.


    Tang Lianxue said loudly, "I don''t care! I, Tang Lianxue, would rather stay at the early Heaven Stage, than to cultivate here with you. I will be hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of times happier! "


    As she spoke till here, her voice slightly softened and she continued, "You ¡­ If you are willing to let me go and let me return to the Immortal Yuan Continent, I, Tang Lianxue, swear that I will never ever be an enemy of your Myriad Sword Immortal Manor. "


    Jian Wufeng said: "I can let you go, but you will have to wait until you advance to the Late Great Sky Realm."


    Tang Lianxue frowned. "Why? Why did he have to advance to the late Greater Celestial level? I asked you countless times, but you refused to tell me the reason. Late Greater Celestial level ¡­ Late Greater Celestial level ¡­ That''s too far away for me. Maybe I really have reached that point and became an old woman? "


    Jian Wufeng shook his head and said: "With your talent, if it goes smoothly, you will definitely be able to advance into the late stage of the Great Sky Realm within a hundred years. To us late Greater Celestial experts, we are at most seven or eight hundred years old. A mere one hundred years old is just the beginning of our lives. You should think about what you should do from now on! "


    Tang Lianxue''s expression was ice-cold as she remained silent. In her heart, she thought, no matter what, I won''t allow any man to touch my pure and pure body, other than that little idiot Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, where exactly are you? I am so lonely here. I really want to see you again. That way, even if I die, I won''t have any regrets. "


    As Tang Lianxue thought this, her absent-minded eyes suddenly filled with a layer of mist. Her heart was filled with sorrow, and she was no longer able to calm her heart and cultivate.


    The golden robed elder Jian Wufeng looked out of the cave, his eyes flickering with uncertainty, thinking in his heart: "Who was that expert just now, daring to spy on my Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor!?" "Hmph, I''ll spare your life this time. If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson you won''t be able to return!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sword Immortal City. Sword Inn.


    Ye Daoxuan, Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, Yue Qingying, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou all returned to the inn at the same time and met again in Ye Daoxuan''s room.


    Seeing that Chang Zhixuan had returned safely, Ye Daoxuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "Brother Chang, that Jian Shengtian who was trapped in the illusion array must have been angered to death, right?"


    Chang Zhixuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "That''s right. I''ve already lured that fellow into the illusion array, so we can immediately escape. Before we leave, we can hear his furious roars. Ye Xiaoyou, the Hallucination Formation you have set up is indeed powerful, to actually be able to trap a peak of the middle Greater Heaven stage! But that Jian Sheng is truly powerful. The speed at which he maneuvered the divine rainbow is much faster than mine. If the array you set up were just a little further away, I would have been intercepted and killed by him! By the way, have you found Lady Lianxue? "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile, "I used my spiritual will to search the entire Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor a few times, but I still couldn''t find any trace of Lianxue''s aura. There are two possibilities: Firstly, she is not in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor; secondly, there is a room in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor that is cut off from spiritual will, making it impossible for my spiritual will to sense her aura. I still have some confidence in my own strength, so the possibility of the first method is much higher. "


    His gaze turned to Yue Qingying, Lin Hu and the Zeng siblings as he asked: "What kind of information did you manage to obtain?"


    Yue Qingying took the lead and said, "When I was walking down the street, I met two female disciples from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor who were also shopping. They happened to be talking about the martial arts competition three days later, and they mentioned ''Miss Tang'' more than once. "Big Brother Ye, isn''t big sister Lianxue surnamed Tang?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. He nodded and said, "Mm. Before, I was 60% sure that it was her, but now, 80% sure."


    Lin Hu said: "In a restaurant in the city, I heard from a few martial artists that the four great sects are competing with the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. I heard that this time when the Four Major Sects went to the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, each sect could only send out one disciple. Whoever is able to defeat the other three sect disciples can get married with the woman from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor with a metallic bloodline ¡­ "


    "Marriage... Why would the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor do such a thing? " Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself, then coldly snorted and said, "No matter what the purpose of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor is, as long as I am here, no one can fulfill my wish!"


    Zeng Le Gang said, "The information we gathered was: In this martial competition, only disciples from the four sects are allowed to enter the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. No outsiders are allowed to enter!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sneer, "Don''t tell me that if we don''t allow outsiders to enter, I won''t be able to do anything about it? His Myriad Sword Immortal Manor is not an impregnable place, I can enter as I please, I can leave as I please, and they won''t be able to stop me! "


    He continued, "It''s a pity that I can''t find Lianxue tonight. Three days later, when the disciples of the four great sects battle, Lianxue will appear. When that time comes, I''ll definitely sneak in and investigate!"


    The six of them agreed to continue searching tomorrow, and then returned to their own rooms to rest.


    In the morning of the next day, many foreign cultivators appeared in the sword immortal city. These warriors were divided into four groups and moved into different inns in the sword immortal city. Each group consisted of around a hundred people.


    There were many knowledgeable people in the Sword Immortal City. As soon as they saw the clothes of the foreign martial artists, they knew that they had arrived at Nine Nether Palace, Divine Wood Sect, Fire Island, and the Pure Land''s four great sects.


    When the disciples of the Four Great Sects came, they were undoubtedly preparing to head to the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor to participate in the competition. They heard that the female disciple of the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor not only had metal-attribute blood, she was also extremely beautiful, and they didn''t know who amongst the foreign disciples of the Four Great Sects, would be the one with the most outstanding strength.


    The arrival of the four great sects naturally attracted the attention of Ye Daoxuan and the others. What Ye Daoxuan paid the most attention to was still the "Nine Nether Palace".


    When he saw the disciples of Nine Nether Palace, his gaze was cold and killing intent surged in his heart. He decided to seize one of their disciples and interrogate them if he had the chance, to see if he could find out where Gu Xueyao was. Once the matter with Tang Lianxue was settled, he would immediately go to the Nine Nether Palace to get her.


    After eating for a while, Chang Zhixuan and the others went out to find out more information, while Ye Daoxuan went to the tavern where Nine Nether Palace was staying in in in the hope of catching one of his disciples and interrogating him.


    Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to temporarily leave and wander the streets.


    After wandering around the Sword Immortal City for half a day and hearing quite a few stories about the Five Great Sects of the Star Islands, Ye Daoxuan gained a better understanding of the situation of the Five Great Sects.


    Ye Daoxuan saw a disciple from the Four Major Sects, the "Fire Island", striding into the market. He was about the same size as himself, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He also stepped into the market and quietly followed that person.


    After the Fire Island disciple entered the Martial Arts Exchange Market, he carefully looked at each booth as if he wanted to see if there was any treasure that he liked.


    The strength of the Fire Island disciple was at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm, far from Ye Daoxuan''s level. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan didn''t need to worry about being discovered if he followed him.


    After walking around the city square for a while, the Fire Island disciple bought or exchanged some cultivation resources, and seeing that there were no other precious things, he prepared to leave. After passing by an inconspicuous corner of the city square, he uttered a cry, and his body suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm? That beast skin scroll ¡­ "There is actually a faint trace of fire attribute true essence fluctuation ¡­"


    From afar, he could feel a wave of heat true essence fluctuations that was spreading out from the beast skin scroll. When the disciple of the Fire Island slowly opened the beast skin scroll, he used his spiritual will to scan through it and actually saw the words "Great Sutra", which contained the aura of a great Dao.

 C315 Beast Skin Scroll

    "The Great Sutra... Fire attribute true essence fluctuation ¡­ This mystical scroll seems to have some similarities and differences from the Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture, Primal Chaos Scripture, and Absolute Beginning Scripture that I''ve cultivated before ¡­ Could it be that it cultivates a fire attribute true essence mystical technique? "After I started cultivating the three profound arts, Taiji, Taiji, and Taichu, I already had the metal, water, and earth elemental bloodlines. If I were to obtain this scripture and cultivate it, will there be a fourth type of bloodline?"


    He tried his best to control his excitement as he walked to the front of the Fire Island disciple in large strides. He also squatted down and pretended to look through the cultivation resources on the vendor''s table. In fact, he was staring at the beast skin scroll from the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan found it strange that apart from the words "The Great Sutra" on the scroll, there was nothing else. There were no words on the scroll, but the fire attribute true essence fluctuation actually existed.


    "Boss, I''ll take this scroll. Name a price!"


    The Fire Island disciple didn''t care about Ye Daoxuan at all. He seemed to have also noticed that the beast skin scroll in his hand was extraordinary. After looking at it for a while, he closed the scroll and said to the vendor.


    The stall owner was a skinny old man who was over a hundred years old. He was wearing a green ancient robe and his hair was messy. He looked messy, but his strength was not weak.


    "10 million primeval stones, or a thousand high grade Origin Gathering Pills. Even a Good Fortune Pill would do!" The stall owner casually said.


    "Ten million primeval stones?" A thousand high grade spirit pellets? It was just an old and broken piece of beast skin. It was so expensive ¡­ Why don''t you just rob them? I don''t want it anymore! " The Fire Island disciple said loudly as he threw the scroll on the stall.


    In fact, this move of the Fire Island disciple was only done on purpose. He really wanted to get this beast skin scroll, but he didn''t want to pay too much price, so he assumed this posture, as if he wasn''t very sure about this beast skin scroll and wanted to lower the price.


    Just as he threw down the beast skin scroll, Ye Daoxuan extended his hand to pick it up with a smile, "You don''t want it?" Boss, here are ten million primeval stones, click and look! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he casually threw a Cosmic Bag in front of the stall owner, which contained ten million primeval stones.


    To Ye Daoxuan, a mere ten million primeval stones was nothing. If the "Sutra of Easy" in his hands was similar to other scriptures, then he would earn a lot. Even if it wasn''t, ten million primeval stones was not too bad.


    "Kid, what are you doing?" Seeing Ye Daoxuan meddling in the matter, that Fire Island disciple couldn''t help but be secretly angry. He suddenly turned his head and glared at Ye Daoxuan with a sullen face, "You have no business here. Scram!"


    After Ye Daoxuan arrived at the sword immortal city, in order to not attract attention, he suppressed his cultivation level to the early Greater Celestial level. Otherwise, with his age not even twenty, but he would have the strength of a mid Greater Celestial, if he was seen by others, it would definitely cause a huge commotion and he would immediately become the focus of attention of the entire sword immortal city.


    The Fire Island disciple also saw that Ye Daoxuan was only an early Greater Heaven stage master. He didn''t care about his strength and could easily crush him to death.


    Ye Daoxuan, on the other hand, seemed to be treating the Fire Island disciple as air, completely ignoring him as he smiled at the booth owner.


    The difficult master picked up Ye Daoxuan''s Cosmic Bag, and used his consciousness to search the bag for a bit. Then, he nodded and said, "Not bad, ten million primeval stones ¡­. "Mm, this beast skin scroll belongs to you ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    When the Fire Island disciple saw that Ye Daoxuan and the vendor had reached an agreement, he couldn''t help but become anxious and said, "I''ll pay fifteen million primeval stones, and sell that beast skin to me!"


    "This..."


    The stall owner was also a greedy person. Although Ye Daoxuan had paid the money first, the disciples of the Fire Island were willing to give them another five million primeval stones. This was quite a fortune, so he couldn''t help but hesitate a bit.


    "Twenty million primeval stones!"


    Ye Daoxuan then tossed the vendor a Qiankun bag that contained ten million primeval stones, and then swept his eyes over the Fire Island disciples beside him, his eyes filled with contempt and disdain.


    "Kid, I''m afraid that you will lose your life if you obtain something!" That Fire Island disciple''s face was gloomy, and his tone was full of threat.


    "Whether I can take him away or not is my problem. No need to trouble you." Ye Daoxuan opposed them tit for tat, not showing any signs of weakness.


    "Alright... "Alright ¡­" After that Fire Island disciple said a few "good" words in succession, killing intent flashed in his eyes. He snorted, stood up, and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Youngster, you should hurry up and leave. That person already has killing intent towards you. If you leave too late, your little life might be gone. "


    The stall owner was proud to have sold an ancient beast skin scroll for twenty million primeval stones. He thought that he had taken a huge advantage over Ye Daoxuan and was very happy, so he casually reminded Ye Daoxuan.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Daoxuan threw the beast skin scroll into the Golden Dragon Ring, smiled at the stall owner, and then strolled around the martial arts trading market for a bit before slowly leaving.


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan walked out of the market gate of the Martial Disciple Market, his divine sense detected that the Fire Island disciple had also followed him out. It seemed that he didn''t want to give up on that beast skin scroll.


    "Want to kill and rob?" Hehe, I''m just afraid that you don''t have that kind of ability! "


    Ye Daoxuan felt the killing intent emanating from the Fire Island disciple, and sneered in his heart. He suddenly accelerated towards the city gate, and very quickly, he left the Sword Immortal City and arrived at a quiet wasteland a hundred miles outside the city.


    "You''ve been following me for so long, come out!"


    Ye Daoxuan stood firmly on a high ground. He slowly turned around and looked at a distant mountain rock.


    "Heh heh ¡­"


    A sudden cold laugh came from behind the boulder. Following the laughter, a skinny figure slowly walked out; it was the Fire Island disciple. At this moment, he released his aura and a powerful pressure enveloped Ye Daoxuan, no longer concealing his killing intent.


    "Good boy, you actually found out that I was following you, you sure are alert." However... What''s the use of discovering it? You can''t escape death in the end! "


    The Fire Island disciple looked at Ye Daoxuan as if he was looking at a dead man. He looked around and said, "There are mountains, water, flowers, and grass here. The environment is not bad, but you sure know how to choose a place. To die here, you must be blessed. "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "No, this is the burial ground I chose for you. Do you like it?"


    The Fire Island disciple was startled and then laughed out loud: "You mean you intentionally lured me here and then killed me? Ha... Haha... I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such an arrogant person! "A mere early Greater celestial warrior, I can kill you with a raise of my hand!"


    After pausing for a moment, he walked towards Ye Daoxuan and said in a dense voice, "Hand over that beast skin scroll and I will let you die a decent death. "Otherwise..."


    With a single step, he moved like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he arrived within thirty meters of Ye Dao''s profound body, and within a radius of a few hundred meters, all of the weeds around him were pressed tightly against the ground under his might.


    However, the Fire Island disciple soon discovered that something was wrong. If his coercion was like a violent wind, then Ye Daoxuan, who was standing in front of him, was like a mountain. No matter how fierce the wind was, it couldn''t shake him at all.

 C316 Taiyi Meridian

    "You are not at the early Greater celestial stage! You must be hiding your strength! "


    The Fire Island disciple pointed at Ye Daoxuan and screamed, his eyes revealing a trace of panic.


    "Do you only know now? "Too late!" The corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth moved as he revealed a mocking smile. He no longer suppressed his cultivation level and completely released his aura.


    The Fire Island disciple couldn''t see the depth of Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, but the pressure that he emitted seemed to be even stronger than the Island Master of their Fire Island. Under his shock, his soul almost left his body, so how could he dare to stay? His body flashed as he flew into the air, intending to use the divine rainbow to escape.


    "Since you''ve come, you might as well stay!"


    Dealing with a peak early Greater Celestial Realm expert was not a challenge for Ye Daoxuan. He glanced at the sky, lazily stretched out his right palm, and shot it towards the direction the Flame Island disciple had escaped to. Then, he quickly pressed down.


    A giant palm of true essence with a radius of several feet was born on the head of that Fire Island disciple. With Ye Daoxuan''s action, that giant palm was like a small mountain pressing down on the ground with a loud bang.


    When the swirling dust dispersed, a huge, handprint shaped crater appeared on the ground. That Fire Island disciple had already been turned into a meat patty, and was deader than dead.


    With just a casual palm strike, he had killed a Peak of the Early Greater Celestial Realm expert. The difference between a Peak of the Early Greater Celestial Realm and a Middle Greater celestial warrior was obvious.


    "He''s going to die just like that? How boring!"


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head, feeling extremely bored. He walked up to the deep hole, and with a flick of his finger, a spatial ring that the Fire Island disciple wore flew out and landed in his palm.


    Within the spatial ring, there were a lot of cultivation resources. Ye Daoxuan rarely looked at any of them, but there was an attack technique that caught his attention.


    He took out the attack technique from the ring in the sky. When he saw that it was inscribed with the "True Fire Burning Immortal Art", he guessed that it was a fire attack technique that the disciples of the Fire Island practiced.


    The profundity and profoundness of this secret technique was actually not inferior to the Meteorite Fist and Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger that he had previously practiced. Although he did not know what rank it was, it was definitely above the high rank.


    "If I can cultivate the fire attribute true essence from the Mysterious Mantra of the Great Sutra and this secret technique of fire attribute attack, then my strength will increase by leaps and bounds!" It''s just that the leather scroll only has the words'' Chaotic Scripture ''on it, there''s nothing else on it.


    Ye Daoxuan casually slapped out his palm, and a pile of sand flew up to fill up the pit. He then completely wiped away all the true essence floating in the air, leaving no trace of a fight.


    After doing all of this, Ye Daoxuan sat down cross-legged on the high ground. He held the beast skin scroll in his left hand and the True Fire Immortal Art in his right. He frowned as he thought to himself.


    After a moment, Ye Daoxuan attempted to infuse his true essence into the beast skin scroll, but to no avail. He also used his spiritual will to penetrate the scroll, but to no avail. Finally, as if he had realized something, he cut open his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the beast skin scroll.


    "Hmm, there are actually words?"


    Within the raging fire, the scroll gradually changed. Dense tadpoles started to appear in the blank areas around the "Great Sutra".


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he might have encountered another great opportunity. His gaze was like lightning as he stared at those small words, memorizing every single word in his heart.


    After reading the last word, the beast skin scroll slowly floated up from his hand. It burned in the air for a moment before it suddenly turned into a flame the size of a tadpole. Each flame was a symbol.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved as he released his divine sense. Those runes seemed to have found their home and quickly entered the sea of consciousness between his eyebrows.


    Ye Daoxuan felt that there was a lot of information in his brain that was related to the ''Sutra of the Transcendence''. He was overjoyed, and began to silently digest this information, and when he was done digesting it, he began to imprint the ''Sutra of the Transcendence'' deeply into his domain.


    The Taiyi Sutra seemed to have some sort of miraculous connection with Ye Daoxuan''s Taichang Immortal Scripture, Taiji Scripture, and Taichu Scripture. They complemented each other and linked up with each other. Thus, Ye Daoxuan was able to cultivate with ease.


    The blood essence within his body once again turned into a scarlet, fiery red color. As a result, his blood simultaneously turned light gold, blue, yellow, and red. Using the words of the Immortal Yuan Continent martial artists, he was now a martial artist of the four attributes.


    In the eyes of many martial artists, a single-attribute martial artist with a special bloodline was already a genius with extraordinary talent. Dual-attribute bloodlines were monstrous existences, and Ye Daoxuan also had four attributes, so he was undoubtedly an extremely heaven-defying existence.


    Ye Daoxuan could feel that his cultivation base had increased by quite a bit. He was only a tiny step away from the peak of the Mid Greater Celestial Realm. It was obvious how mysterious this technique was.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he had just started cultivating the ''Sutra of the True Fire'', and that it was already extremely difficult for him to achieve such small success. He could not be impatient, so after stabilizing himself, he decided to continue cultivating the ''Sutra of the True Fire Burning Immortal'', leaving aside the cultivation of the ''Sutra of the Elite Sutra'' for now, and began to deduce the ''True Fire Burning Immortal Tactics''.


    Ye Daoxuan had already cultivated fire-attribute true essence, so when he tried to deduce the True Fire Burning Immortal Art, it was as easy as water. It was extremely easy.


    He repeatedly simulated the situation and felt that he had grasped such a powerful fire elemental attack technique. He opened his eyes and, with his palms as sharp as blades, he swung them towards a small hill that was hundreds of meters tall.


    The fire-attribute true essence with wild and violent characteristics condensed into a several feet long crimson crescent blade light as he waved his hand. The saber light carried a scorching high temperature as it tore through the air and cut out, and even the air along the way seemed to ignite, making "Chi" "chi" sounds before finally slashing into the mountainside.


    The top of the hill was filled with flowers, plants, and trees. After being cut down by the red blade-light that carried a high temperature, those plants and trees were immediately set ablaze. The fire was much stronger than normal flames.


    When the flames were extinguished, Ye Daoxuan looked at the place where the saber light had cut down, there was actually a crack dozens of feet long. Ye Daoxuan believed that if his cultivation was higher, this small mountain would be cut in half.


    The power of the "True Fire Burning Immortal Art" was just as strong as it could be, causing Ye Daoxuan to be inwardly speechless. He was then overjoyed; to him, he had mastered an additional powerful secret art, which added another layer of protection for his journey to the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    Unknowingly, an entire night had passed. Seeing that the sky was about to brighten, Ye Daoxuan swiftly returned to the inn in the Sword Immortal City.


    In the following two days, Ye Daoxuan''s figure constantly appeared around the inn where the disciples of Fire Island lived, and he found some useful information.

 C317 Five Sects

    On the evening before the Martial Competition, Ye Daoxuan, Chang Zhixuan, and the others had gathered in their own rooms to discuss some matters in secret. Ye Daoxuan sat in front of a mirror and began to use a disguise technique.


    When a martial artist reached a certain level of strength, all of the muscles, bones, and flesh in their body would be able to move at will. Thus, it was very easy to change their appearance.


    Facing the mirror, Ye Daoxuan imagined the appearance of the disciples of the Flame Island who he had killed with a single palm strike. The bones and flesh on their faces had started to slowly shift, and in a short moment, their facial features had changed drastically, becoming exactly the same as the Flame Island disciple he had killed.


    Ye Daoxuan was confident that as long as he wore the clothes of the Fire Island disciples and entered the Fire Island''s team to enter the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, as long as he was careful enough, he would not be seen through. Ye Daoxuan was confident that as long as he put on the clothes of the Fire Island''s disciples and entered the Fire Island''s team, no one would be able to see through him.


    As for the clothes of the disciples of the Fire Island, Ye Daoxuan also had them. That day, there were at least seven or eight of them in the spatial rings of the disciples of the Fire Island.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the morning of this day, as the sun was rising, the disciples from the four great sects of the Stellar Islands, led by their respective sect masters, departed from their respective inns and prepared to go to the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. They would compete with each other to decide who could marry the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and marry their genius female disciple, Tang Lianxue.


    This time, the four great sects paid special attention to the selection competition of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. There were a total of one hundred disciples on the Fire Island, including the Island Master, Huo Hai.


    After breakfast, a hundred Fire Island disciples gathered on the street in front of the inn. They followed the Island Master''s sea of fire and flew towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    Amongst the Fire Island disciples, there was a thin male disciple around thirty years old with a sallow complexion and thin beak. He followed behind all the other disciples, his eyes moving around and looking around, as if he were a little distracted.


    "Junior Brother Huo Yan, what are you thinking about?" A disciple of the Fire Island patted the shoulder of the eagle-nosed man and asked in a low voice.


    The eagle-nosed man called Huo Yan grinned. He looked up and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Oh, it''s nothing ¡­"


    He seemed to be hesitating about something. Along the way, he spoke very few words, and his words were like gold. He didn''t make a sound, and when others did, he only answered "mm" and "ah" before walking forward in silence.


    The Fire Island disciple who was talking to Huo Yan was puzzled. He thought, "Usually, this Junior Brother talks a lot. Why is he so silent today? It''s as if he''s a completely different person."


    However, his thoughts had already flown to the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, and he didn''t pay much attention to these details. He followed behind the large team, and continued to advance towards the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    "Today, the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor is competing in martial arts, I wonder if Lianxue will show her face ¡­"


    Huo Yan thought to himself as he raised his head to look ahead. His eyes flickered with boundless anticipation.


    The Thousand Swords Immortal Manor was decorated with lanterns and decorations, creating a festive atmosphere. The two enormous golden gates of the manor were also completely opened, and the four mid Greater Celestial elders of the manor stood before the golden gate, representing the manor lord, Jian Shengtian, to welcome the guests from all four directions.


    In front of the golden door, there was a huge sword that was several meters tall, it was made of pure gold, pointing straight into the sky, the sword''s body reflected a dazzling golden light under the sunlight, a powerful killing intent emanated from the huge sword, any person who walked past the sword, if they were weak, would be affected by that killing intent, and would be terrified.


    That huge golden sword had been standing there since the creation of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. It not only displayed the might of the villa, it was also a type of deterrence towards outsiders.


    The disciples of the four great sects arrived one by one under the lead of their respective sect masters. Afterwards, an elder from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor led them to the martial arena on the east side of the villa and took their seats.


    In the center of the arena, there was a huge arena with a radius of 300 feet and a height of 30 feet. The arena was made of solid gold, and there were defensive arrays carved on all four sides of the arena, which allowed it to withstand the full power of a late Greater Celestial level expert.


    To be able to take out so much gold and forge a stage for fighting, one could see how wealthy the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor was. If it were a small sect, they would definitely not be able to create a stage of this scale.


    Around the fighting stage, there were over a thousand seats. On the north side of the stage, there was a rectangular high platform. It was a special VIP seat for the important figures of the various sects to watch the competition.


    Nine Nether Palace, Fire Island, Divine Wood Sect, and Pure Land Palace. The disciples of the four sects had gathered at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. This was the first time in the past decade that the five great sects of the Astral Islands had gathered. However, in the past, they had gathered to compete for the sect''s ranking and cultivation resources. This time, they had come for a woman from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    "Brother Sheng Tian, the competition between the disciples of the four great sects is nearing. It''s about time for that genius female disciple of yours to appear for everyone to see, right?"


    After the five grand masters took their seats in the VIP seats, the Fire Island Master, Huo Hai, looked at Jian Shengtian sitting beside him and smilingly said.


    The other three sect masters agreed in unison. Although the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor claimed that the female disciple they had accepted not only had a metal-attribute bloodline, outstanding aptitude, and was also a rare peerless beauty, if one did not see it with their own eyes, no one would dare to believe it completely. If that female disciple was truly beautiful, then the Four Major Sects'' disciples would have a greater motivation in competing against her.


    "Naturally." Jian Shengtian gave a faint smile and shouted loudly towards a pavilion to the west of the martial arena: "Lianxue, all four sect disciples are here, show yourself!"


    Amongst the many disciples of Fire Island, the eagle-nosed disciple called "Flame" was originally thinking about something with his head lowered. However, when he heard the two words "Lianxue", his body trembled and he suddenly lifted his head to look at the west side of the pavilion.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a young girl wearing a pink dress swept out from the pavilion. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, like a fairy, flying through the air, like a Heaven Stairway, step by step, she walked towards the arena, and finally landed on the arena.


    The young girl had long legs and a slender figure. Her beauty was hard to describe, but her beauty was indescribable. There was no trace of a smile on her beautiful face, only indifference and coldness.


    "It''s Lianxue!" It really is her! "


    The Fire Island disciple named Huo Yan suddenly stood up. He stared at the beautiful girl on the stage with excitement on his face. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were many powerful warriors around, he would have already rushed up to meet her.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "The number one beauty of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. As expected, her reputation is well-deserved!"


    "This girl''s aptitude matches her looks and figure. Whoever marries her will be blessed with great fortune!"


    "Senior Brother Shui, you can do it!" "We will fight to bring a beauty home!"


    "Junior Brother Mu, it''s up to you!" If you do not marry this girl, it would be unforgivable! "


    "Shi Feiyu, you better keep it up!"


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Huo, we believe in you!"


    After the beautiful girl appeared, the entire Martial Competition Field was in an uproar. "Tsk tsk", endless praising could be heard. Not to mention the young male disciples of the various sects, even the old sect masters had their eyes fixed on her.

 C318 I came to see you

    I''m here to see you


    The beautiful young girl was naturally the Tang Lianxue that Ye Daoxuan was looking for, and the disciple of Fire Island, Huo Yan, was naturally the disguised Ye Daoxuan.


    After Ye Daoxuan blended into the group of Fire Island disciples, he became silent in order to not expose himself. His goal was to enter the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, and after he saw Tang Lianxue, he would wait for an opportunity to act.


    To Ye Daoxuan''s surprise, he originally thought that it would be difficult to see Tang Lianxue. He didn''t expect that before the competition had even begun, the owner of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian, had already made Tang Lianxue appear.


    Ye Daoxuan''s mind was in turmoil as he watched the slim and cold Tang Lianxue standing on the stage. He nearly leapt onto the stage and hugged her tightly, then carried her to ride the divine rainbow and flew away. However, after thinking for a moment, he realized that Chang Zhixuan and the rest probably hadn''t even landed on the ship at the pier before they forcefully resisted this impulse.


    According to his expectations, if he wanted to take Tang Lianxue away, it would inevitably cause the experts of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor to surround her. At that time, as long as he and Tang Lianxue brought those experts into the illusion formation, they would be trapped for a while, delaying their pursuit, and he could seize the opportunity to bring Tang Lianxue to the ship beside the dock to meet Chang Zhixuan and the others, and drive the ship away.


    On the sea of stars, a martial artist was unable to control a divine rainbow to travel a long distance. Therefore, as long as the ship left the dock, the experts of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor would no longer be able to catch up to Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    This was Ye Daoxuan''s plan, but it was also fraught with risks. Ye Daoxuan was most worried that the other sects outside the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor would join in the fray, so once the experts of the five sects joined hands to besiege him, Ye Daoxuan was not confident that he would be able to bring Tang Lianxue away with him. Perhaps he would even perish here.


    If it was one or two of them, Ye Daoxuan would not be afraid of any of them. But if the five of them went shoulder to shoulder, Ye Daoxuan would be under a lot of pressure, not to mention that there were several hundred of the elders and disciples of the five great sects present. If these several hundred people rushed up at once, even if he had three heads and six arms, it would still be very difficult for him to contend against them.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that a moment of carelessness could cause all his efforts to be wasted. He didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He thought that he had to find the best time to safely leave with Tang Lianxue.


    However, this was not the time. Tang Lianxue was standing alone on the stage. Under the gazes of everyone present, if she were to rush up the stage, she would be stopped before she could even reach it.


    "This woman is so beautiful, not to mention the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, there are not even a few of them in the entire Star Islands! Brother Sheng Tian, it is such a good fortune for your esteemed Immortal Manor to have such a disciple! We''re all so envious! "


    The Hierarch of the Divine Wood Cult, Mu Wangrong, looked at the ethereal Tang Lianxue on the arena, her eyes glowing with a strange light as she sighed.


    "Yeah, this girl has metal-attribute blood and is the most suitable for cultivating the mysterious technique of the Immortal Manor. In the future, this girl''s strength will definitely surpass ours!" The Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor will definitely flourish in her hands! "


    The head of the Pure Land Palace, Shi Yan, quickly followed with a tone full of envy.


    "Haha, Brother Sheng Tian, this female disciple of yours is really not bad. My precious disciple, Fire Hawk, took a liking to her from the first moment she saw her! This battle, our Fire Island is determined to win! Fire Eagle, when the competition begins, brat, you must perform well for me! "


    The Island Master of the Fire Island, Huo Hai, smiled as he spoke, giving an encouraging look to a young disciple standing next to him.


    When Jian Shengtian heard the praises of the three great sect masters, he could not help but feel proud in his heart. However, when he saw the palace master of "Nine Nether Palace, Shui Hanyan''s expression became indifferent, his heart stirred and he smiled:" Palace Head Shui, I heard that your esteemed palace accepted a female disciple with a water attribute bloodline. I wonder if this matter is true? "


    Although there were no life or death grudges between the five great sects, there was still a competition between them. The intelligence networks of each sect were spread throughout the Stellar Sea, and regardless of what major event happened in each sect, it was difficult to hide it from the other four sects. The news that Nine Nether Palace had also accepted a female genius disciple was not only known by the people of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, but the other four sects as well.


    Upon hearing Jian Shengtian''s question, the other three sect masters'' gazes temporarily shifted from Tang Lianxue to Shui Hanyan.


    Shui Hanyan was a man without a smile on his face. When he heard his words, he smiled faintly and nodded, "That''s right."


    Jian Shengtian continued, "I heard that the female disciple that your esteemed palace accepted is also from the Immortal Yuan Continent. She is also a peerless beauty, and her current strength is comparable to my Immortal Manor''s Tang Lianxue. Is this true?"


    "That''s right." Shui Hanyan knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he freely admitted it.


    Jian Shengtian sighed, "Your Nine Nether Palace actually gave birth to a genius disciple! Just a moment ago, everyone was envious of our Myriad Sword Immortal Manor.


    Fire Volcano Island Master Huo Hai glanced at Nine Nether Palace Master Shui Hanyan and said in a clear voice, "Palace Master Shui, I heard that your genius female disciple, Gu Xueyao, is also an unmarried woman. You guys might as well copy the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and have a contest to see which disciple has the luck to marry that female disciple. "


    Shui Hanyan shook his head slowly and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Xue Yao''s personality was extremely stubborn and unyielding. Moreover, she was extremely assertive. Whatever she wants to do, even us Grand Elders would find it hard to convince her. If I were to force her to do this, I''m afraid she would rather die than submit. "


    Huo Hai was startled, and then said, "Oh really ¡­ That would be a pity! "


    The sect master''s conversation naturally couldn''t escape Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Sense. When he heard the three words "Gu Xueyao", his mind buzzed and he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Although the several great sect masters only mentioned Gu Xueyao one or two sentences, this could prove that Gu Xueyao was currently in Nine Nether Palace. Moreover, like Tang Lianxue, she was safe and sound.


    "Xue Yao, wait for me!" When this matter is concluded, I will slaughter my way to the Nine Nether Palace and take you away! "Hmph, with a single glance, you can tell that the old demoness from Nine Nether Palace is not a good person!"


    He gazed at the master of Nine Nether Palace, Shui Hanyan, and felt that this woman was indescribably repulsive. The group of Nine Nether Palace disciples behind her were the same in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Tang Lianxue''s delicate body trembled as if she had felt a familiar aura. Her face was filled with excitement as her beautiful eyes widened. She looked at the disciples of the four sects around the arena and then became deeply disappointed.


    "I seemed to have felt his aura just now! "Sigh, perhaps I''ve thought too much about it. How could he possibly be here ¡­" Tang Lianxue withdrew her gaze and frowned slightly, feeling dejected.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the haggard look on Tang Lianxue''s face on the stage, he couldn''t help but feel angry and regretful at the same time. He couldn''t hold it in any longer and used a secret technique to send his voice next to her ear.


    "Lianxue, I am Ye Daoxuan, I have come to find you... Don''t be agitated and stay calm. When the opportunity comes, I will bring you away ¡­ I mixed into the disciples of the Fire Island ¡­ "The person who is scratching his head with his hands is me ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice floated through the air, one word at a time, and entered Tang Lianxue''s ears.

 C319 Speak for yourself

    Tang Lianxue''s delicate body trembled as she heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice. She was wondering if she was dreaming. Her eyes quickly turned to the group of Fire Island disciples and saw a disciple sitting at the back, scratching his head and winking at her.


    The ease of a person''s approach could be changed, but the expression in their eyes couldn''t. Tang Lianxue only needed to glance at Ye Daoxuan to confirm that he was undoubtedly Ye Daoxuan.


    "He really came ¡­" "He came to find me ¡­"


    The moment she saw Ye Daoxuan, she felt as if she had seen her closest kin, suppressing her grievances and other similar emotions. As they came to her, all of them came to her, and for a moment, she found it hard to control their emotions, her nose was sore, her eyes were red, and her beautiful eyes blinked a few times. Two streams of sparkling and translucent tears rolled down her cheeks, and rolled down her cheeks.


    Everyone around the stage saw Tang Lianxue, whose face had been covered by a layer of ice, suddenly tremble and burst into tears. They couldn''t help but look at each other, not knowing what had happened. Some people even thought that comparing martial skills should be a great thing.


    Jian Shengtian had never expected such a scene to occur and could not help but feel a little awkward. With a cough, his face turned cold and he said solemnly: "Lianxue, come over here and stand by my side!"


    Tang Lianxue''s eyes were hazy with tears and her gaze was only focused on Ye Daoxuan. She stood there without moving as if she hadn''t heard him, and Ye Daoxuan immediately sent a sound transmission to her, "Lianxue, do as he says first ¡­ "I have a few friends who are evacuating to a ship by the sea. When the time is right, I will take you away."


    When she heard Ye Daoxuan''s sound transmission again, she immediately came back to her senses. Wiping her tears, she looked towards Ye Daoxuan and took a deep look at him, then lightly stamped her feet on the ground. Her figure had already flown into the air, landing gracefully on the VIP seats at the north side of the stage, and stood behind Jian Shengtian.


    "Lianxue, what were you crying for? Did you see someone you know? " Jian Shengtian didn''t look back as he asked indifferently. As he spoke, he glanced at the disciples of Fire Island, and a strange light flashed across his eyes.


    "Nope."


    Tang Lianxue slowly shook her head. She calmed her surging emotions and replaced them with endless joy. In that instant, it was as if the dark clouds above her head had completely dissipated.


    "No? "Heh ¡­"


    Originally, Tang Lianxue''s cold expression seemed to be able to keep people at a distance, but because she had glanced at the disciples of Fire Island, she had lost control of her emotions and started crying. This filled Jian Shengtian''s heart with doubts, and he used his divine sense to scan the disciples of Fire Island, but he didn''t find any disciples with abnormal emotions, so he had no choice but to give up.


    It was not only Jian Shengtian, but even the disciples of Fire Island were secretly puzzled. They didn''t know who Tang Lianxue had just seen that caused her to cry. Could it be that there was a lover or family within the group of Fire Island disciples?


    All the disciples of Fire Island looked at each other, wondering which one of them was closely related to Tang Lianxue.


    Of course, no one would associate Ye Daoxuan''s easy-to-make flame with Tang Lianxue because she was over forty years old, so she couldn''t possibly be Tang Lianxue''s lover. Furthermore, her face was ugly, so she couldn''t possibly be related to her peerless beauty, Tang Lianxue.


    "Everyone, it''s not early. Let the competition begin!"


    In order to resolve the embarrassing situation caused by Tang Lianxue''s appearance and crying, Jian Shengtian decided to immediately hold a martial arts competition.


    Although it was said to be a "competition," the truth was that only four people participated in the competition. For each of the four great sects, one disciple from each of them would be chosen to battle and the final victor would be Tang Lianxue, and their sect would naturally form an alliance with the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor.


    In fact, the Four Major Sects had already chosen the disciples who would represent the sect before they had even arrived at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. The four core disciples of the Four Major Sects were all disciples of the sect, possessing the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage and were all below thirty years old.


    The four disciples that represented the four great sects stood up and walked out from their respective sects. They went to the VIP seats where the five great sect masters were to draw lots. The result of this draw was that Nine Nether Palace would fight Fire Island and the Divine Wood Cult would fight Pure Land Palace.


    The four disciples of the four great sects were all between the ages of twenty to thirty, and all of them were tall and straight. They had refined a refined and refined temperament and possessed extraordinary looks, and as expected, all of them were favored by the heavens.


    However, at this moment, in the eyes of the four disciples of the four great sects, all the other women present had become ordinary women. At this moment, in the eyes of the four disciples of the four great sects, all the women present had become ordinary women.


    At this time, Tang Lianxue had already calmed down and her pretty face still had that indifferent expression. However, when her gaze shifted to Ye Daoxuan''s direction, she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    One of the two sides was feminine and the other one was berserk. The mysterious techniques and techniques they had learned restrained each other and added to their strength, the two sides were evenly matched. As a result, the battle had become extremely intense and brilliant.


    In a showdown of this level, Ye Daoxuan was completely bored as he looked around, silently choosing his escape route. Occasionally, he would meet Tang Lianxue''s gaze from the VIP stage. The two of them smiled, and everything was under their control.


    The disciples of the Fire Island fought bitterly for almost an hour. Finally, the Fire Hawk disciples were one step ahead of the others, and with the Blazing Flame Sabers in their hands, they defeated the good guys on the water with a single Fierce Blade Slash and were the first to enter the final stage of the battle.


    And this defeat meant that his beautiful dream of becoming a cultivation partner with Tang Lianxue had been shattered.


    On the surface of the water, the benevolent and resentful gaze stared at the smug and smiling Fire Hawk for a moment before reluctantly looking at Tang Lianxue. Only then did the gloomy-faced Nine Nether Palace disciples retreat from the arena with regretful expressions on their faces, all of them sighing in disappointment.


    On the other hand, Nine Nether Palace''s Palace Master Shui Hanyan didn''t seem to care about the loss of the good on the water as he comforted her in a low voice.


    For Nine Nether Palace, they already had a disciple of the water attribute, Gu Xueyao. In terms of talent, looks, and body, she was not any worse than the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s genius female disciple, Tang Lianxue. As long as Gu Xueyao was fully nurtured, she might be able to surpass Tang Lianxue in the future.


    In the following battle between the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace, the core disciple of the Divine Wood Sect, Mu Yulu, was also a match for the core disciple of the Pure Land Palace, Shi Yanyu.

 C320 I already have a sweetheart

    When Ye Daoxuan heard the three words "Wood Jade Road", he immediately thought of "Bath Dew." He couldn''t help but find it funny. He thought to himself, "This fellow''s name is really eye-catching."


    However, although Mu Yulu''s name was a bit comical, his strength was not weak. In a hundred moves, he had actually knocked down the disciple of the Pure Land Palace known for his defense, Shi Yanyu, and obtained victory.


    Mu Yulu''s victory caused a wave of cheers from the Divine Wood Sect disciples. As for Mu Yulu, he stood there with a smile on his face, looking unfazed. Even Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but admire him a bit.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Fire Hawk, you can do it!"


    "Junior Brother Mu, defeat him!"


    Even before the decisive battle between the Fire Hawk and Mu Yu Lu had begun, the disciples from both sides had already begun cheering for the victory.


    "Boom!"


    "Bam!"


    Under the cheers of the disciples of both sides, the Fire Hawk and Mu Yulu on the arena stage clashed for a moment, and then finally began to fight. The true essence collided with each other, causing the entire gold arena stage to shake.


    "Lianxue, which of the two do you think will emerge victorious in the end?" The owner of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian, looked at the stage for a moment before slowly turning his head and asking with a smile.


    Just now, Tang Lianxue and Ye Daoxuan had met each other for a moment. Her heart was beating rapidly and her face was blushing. When she noticed Jian Shengtian looking back at her, her expression immediately became solemn.


    Jian Shengtian could tell that her heart was no longer withered. He frowned and said: "The victor of this fight will be your cultivation partner. You should pay more attention to him." Hmm, both of them are dragons among men, which one would you prefer? "


    "I don''t like any of them!" Tang Lianxue was still facing him with a cold expression.


    Although Jian Shengtian was the manor lord of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and had the strength of a peak mid Greater Heaven stage, Tang Lianxue was not afraid at all. First, there was the protection of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Supreme Elder, so Jian Shengtian did not dare to do anything to her.


    Furthermore, the fact that Ye Daoxuan was able to infiltrate the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and not be seen through by Jian Shengtian and the other three super powerful masters showed that his strength was not weaker than Jian Shengtian''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come personally to save himself.


    No matter how good Jian Shengtian''s self-control was, he was still enraged by Tang Lianxue. With a cold snort, he said, "If you still care about your thousands of fellow disciples in the ''Ruyi Tower'' of the Immortal Yuan Continent, then you''d better listen to me! Also, don''t forget that you''ve taken the Heart Eroding Pill. Your life and death is also in the hands of our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. "


    Upon hearing the words "Heart Erosion Pill", Tang Lianxue''s beautiful face fell as if she had fallen into an icehouse. Her delicate body swayed for a moment, and her excited mood from seeing Ye Daoxuan instantly vanished.


    After Tang Lianxue was forcibly captured, the Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Wufeng, saw that her aptitude was extraordinary and wanted to take her in as a disciple, but Tang Lianxue refused to comply. Later, in anger, Jian Wufeng forced Tang Lianxue to swallow a Heart Erosion Pellet and threatened her with the lives of thousands of disciples of the "Ru Yi Restaurant".


    After consuming the Heart Eclipsing Pill, Tang Lianxue''s life was in the hands of Jian Wufeng. If she betrayed the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor or followed Ye Daoxuan out, with just a thought from Jian Wufeng, the medicinal power of the Heart Eclipsing Pill would break out, cutting off her heart veins. If she was unable to repair her heart veins within three days, Tang Lianxue would definitely perish.


    "Your life and death are also in the hands of our Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor."


    Tang Lianxue''s expression was wooden and her mind was blank. She thought to herself: So what if Ye Daoxuan can take me away? In the end, he wouldn''t be able to avoid death and couldn''t return to the Immortal Yuan Continent or the Ruyi Tower ¡­


    "Forget it, let Ye Daoxuan take me with him. I have no regrets in dying in his arms ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue let out a pitiful smile. Her expression was sorrowful, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t help but roll down.


    There were quite a few of the disciples from the four great sects present who were secretly watching Tang Lianxue. When they saw her, they were both happy and worried, and then they suddenly laughed and shed tears.


    Even Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but frown. But since Tang Lianxue was standing behind Jian Shengtian, Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to use a sound transmission secret technique to speak to her. He was afraid that Jian Shengtian would discover her.


    The collision of Zhen Yuan and the Fire Island disciple Fire Hawk and the Divine Wood Cult disciple Mu Yulu had reached the most critical moment. The disciples of the five major sects all stretched their necks and stretched their necks, attentively watching, and even the leaders of the five great sects were focused on the stage.


    "Inescapable Net!"


    With a wave of his hands, his true essence turned into millions of branches that formed a green net, tightly binding the body of the Fire Eagle that had been caught off guard. The true essence branches were extremely tenacious, and the Fire Eagle struggled with all its might, but the tighter it struggled, the tighter it struggled. In the end, Mu Yulu shook his hands, and the Fire Eagle was ruthlessly thrown off the stage.


    Fire Hawk had been defeated, glared at Mu Yulu, and bitterly went back to his own camp on Fire Island. Fire Hawk had been defeated, glared at Mu Yulu, and bitterly went back to his own camp on Fire Island.


    "Mighty Brother Mu!"


    "Senior brother Mu is so domineering!"


    Several disciples of the Divine Wood Cult were so excited that they forgot themselves. They cheered as they rushed up to the arena, grabbed the wooden jade road, and threw it high into the air as a celebration. The disciples below the arena were equally excited.


    "Congratulations, High Priestess Mu!"


    "The Divine Wood Cult has taught a good disciple!"


    The sect masters of both Nine Serenities Palace and Pure Land Palace expressed their congratulations. As for Fire Island''s Island Master, Huo Hai, he was displeased and raised his eyes to the sky.


    The Hierarch of the Divine Wood Cult, Mu Wan, had a smile on her face as she cupped her hands in return to the Nine Nether Palace''s Palace Masters and the Pure Land Palace''s Palace Masters. She then glanced at the sea of fire and her gaze turned slightly cold.


    The sect master, Jian Shengtian, laughed and stood up to announce, "In the competition of the four great sects, the disciple of the Divine Wood Sect, Mu Yulu, has won. This is a cause for celebration. In three months, my Immortal Manor''s disciple Tang Lianxue will form a cultivation partner with the Divine Wood Sect''s disciple, Mu Yulu. At the same time, my Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor will marry the Divine Wood Sect! Lianxue, you should go over and meet with Nephew Mu and have a chat with him... "


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Tang Lianxue, only to find that she had a sorrowful expression. She thought that because she didn''t want to marry Mu Yulu, she would be sad to this extent.


    Tang Lianxue suddenly raised her head and bit her lower lip. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and once again flew up onto the stage. I already have a lover! "


    "What?" Mu Yulu was surprised and asked involuntarily: "You have a lover? Who


    "


    "It''s me!"


    Before Tang Lianxue could say anything, a clear and cold voice sounded out. The ordinary-looking man sitting at the back of the group of Fire Island disciples had already landed on the arena stage and stood next to her.

 C321 This is not a dream

    Tang Lianxue''s words of "I already have someone I love" and the sudden appearance of the Fire Island disciple, Huo Yan, stunned everyone at the scene. A commotion immediately followed.


    In the eyes of everyone present, besides the fact that the Fire Island disciple was slightly stronger than Tang Lianxue by a small realm, his appearance and age were incomparable to her. It was truly unbelievable that the two of them were a couple.


    But in the next moment, Tang Lianxue and that Flame Island disciple were already tightly hugging each other, and they had no choice but to believe it.


    Thus, some people''s eyes turned towards the Divine Wood Sect. Their eyes were filled with schadenfreude as they thought, so what if you win in the end? Tang Lianxue already has someone she loves. You two might not even be considered complete lovers anymore. If you marry her, that would only make you a laughingstock.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to defeat his opponent and win the heart of a beauty, but to think that someone would suddenly interfere. Moreover, this person was actually the lover of "Tang Lianxue", and this was a huge blow to his self-esteem.


    "Sword Villa Master, what exactly is going on? Fire Island Lord, I also need you to give me an explanation! "


    Initially, when the disciples of the Divine Wood Sect emerged victorious, she felt proud, but right now, she felt as if she was being cheated. She suddenly stood up and coldly looked at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Manor Master Jian Shengtian and the Fire Island''s Master, Huo Hai.


    Fire Island''s Island Master Huo Hai didn''t expect his disciple to be involved with Tang Lianxue, and from the looks of it, the two were a couple. He couldn''t help but be startled, and only reacted when Mu Wanyan coldly shouted at him and shouted at Huo Yan on the stage:


    "Huo Yan, what the f * ck are you trying to do? Get the hell down here! "


    He frowned, raised his hand, and pointed at Tang Lianxue on the stage, and said sternly: "Lianxue, I know you are not satisfied with the Groom Search Competition, but even if you are, you should not be so reckless, right? Come down first, we''ll discuss this later! "


    The two people on the stage ignored each other. They tightly embraced each other as if no one else was present. They looked at each other, as if they were the only ones in the world. Thousands of words were exchanged between their tender eyes.


    "Stupid Ye Daoxuan, it''s really you! Am I dreaming? "


    Tang Lianxue snuggled up against Ye Daoxuan''s chest with her face close to his chest. She was listening to his powerful breathing as she smiled and murmured.


    "Mmm, beautiful big sister, this is not a dream, it''s real!" "If you don''t believe me, feel it!"


    Ye Daoxuan took Tang Lianxue''s hand and touched her face.


    Tang Lianxue raised her head and stretched out her hands to gently caress Ye Daoxuan''s face. Two streams of tears flowed down her pretty face that carried a smile, as she sobbed, "It''s true ¡­ It''s true... Stupid Ye Daoxuan, hurry up and restore your original appearance. I want to have a good look at you ¡­ "


    "Un, just you wait..."


    Ye Daoxuan lightly nodded, the muscles and bones of his face slowly moved back into place, and quickly returned to his original appearance. He then rubbed his face with his palm, removing a layer of skin altering medicine, revealing a handsome, fair face that was not even twenty years old.


    Afterwards, Ye Daoxuan shook off the disciples'' clothing on his body, revealing a graceful blue robe underneath.


    Aside from Tang Lianxue, no one else in the crowd had expected Ye Daoxuan to change his appearance. They could not help but burst into an uproar.


    After the disciples of the Fire Island discovered that Ye Daoxuan was actually a "fake", they shouted and cursed at once. Some of them were even preparing to go up the stage and teach Ye Daoxuan a lesson.


    "Kid, where is my Fire Island''s disciple, Huo Yan? If you don''t, don''t even think about leaving this place today! " The master of the Fire Island asked loudly with a voice as loud as thunder.


    The sea of fire thought that this man had disguised himself as a disciple of the Fire Island and snuck into the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, but the real Huo Yan was definitely in trouble. Moreover, this man had mingled with the disciples of the Fire Island for so long, and had actually managed to hide himself from them.


    With the explosive character of the sea of fire, if it wasn''t for the fear of Ye Daoxuan''s strength, he would have already slapped him, turning him into a meat patty.


    "Flame? "Heh, that day in the trading market in the Sword Immortal City, he saw that I had quite a few treasures on me, so he wanted to kill me and rob me. Unfortunately, he failed to kill me and was killed by me instead!"


    At this time, among the disciples of the five great sects around the arena, besides the Pure Land Palace and Nine Nether Palace, the other three great sects'' disciples were all looking at him with hostility in their eyes. However, there was not a single trace of fear on their faces.


    The sea of fire sternly said, "You killed the disciples of my Fire Island, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "It''s just a battle! If you attack, I will follow along! "


    Huo Hai did not get angry and instead laughed, "Good! What an arrogant kid! Today, you have offended more than just the Fire Island. I want to see if you can escape! Brother Sheng Tian, you should also say something! "


    A good match of the Groom Search Competition was messed up by Ye Daoxuan, becoming a farce. As the host, Jian Shengtian was naturally angrier than anyone else. He snorted angrily, and flew up into the air, stepping on the air, he walked step by step towards the arena.


    Seeing this, Mu Yulu knew that Jian Shengtian was going to punish Ye Daoxuan, so he jumped off the stage and returned to the Divine Wood Sect camp.


    "Who are you? Quickly state your name! I, Jian Shengtian''s subordinate, will not kill nameless people! "


    As Jian Shengtian said these words, his voice was like a tidal wave as it surged towards Ye Daoxuan. If one was weak, they would be severely injured in the face of his surging voice.


    "Listen up, this young master is from the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Eternal Dynasty. His surname is Ye!"


    Ye Daoxuan spoke arrogantly. The corner of his mouth curled into a sneer as his eyes shot out lightning bolts. He stood there motionlessly, allowing the waves of sound to crash against him. Even his clothes were not lifted in the slightest.


    Jian Shengtian''s heart trembled. He did not expect Ye Daoxuan, who was merely an early Greater Celestial realm expert, to be able to remain calm under his sound wave attack without being affected at all. He immediately knew that Ye Daoxuan''s strength was definitely not at the mid Greater Celestial realm. He had hidden his strength.


    "Immortal Yuan Continent ¡­" "The Eternal Empire ¡­"


    At this time, he didn''t doubt that Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue were lovers, that they were able to find this place from the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Eternal Empire that was hundreds of thousands of miles away. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Daoxuan was deeply in love with Tang Lianxue, it would have been impossible for him to do this.


    "Hmph, so what if you''re a couple? Tang Lianxue is already a disciple of our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor and wants to form a cultivation partner with Mu Yulu, a disciple of the Divine Wood Sect.


    Jian Shengtian coldly stared at Ye Daoxuan as the killing intent in his eyes grew thicker. He thought to himself, "In order to make Lianxue give up, this child must be eliminated today!"

 C322 Earth-attribute true essence wall

    As if she felt the overflowing killing intent coming from Jian Shengtian, Tang Lianxue''s delicate body trembled. She didn''t bother to tell Ye Daoxuan her farewell as she placed herself in front of Ye Daoxuan and extended her arms like a mother leopard protecting her calf. Her brows slanted inwards as she faced Jian Shengtian and said in a tender voice, "Jian Shengtian, what do you want to do? You are not allowed to hurt Ye Daoxuan! "


    When Jian Shengtian heard her address him directly by his name, his expression turned even colder and he said sinisterly: "Lianxue, you are befuddled! How could this child compare to Mu Yulu of the Divine Wood Cult? Nephew Mu is your best mate! "You get out of the way, and let me kill him!"


    "If you want to kill Ye Daoxuan, you can kill me too!"


    Tang Lianxue knew that Jian Shengtian was very strong, and the strength that Ye Daoxuan had displayed was only on par with hers. The two of them probably wouldn''t be able to escape this time, but being together with Ye Daoxuan caused her to feel no regret, and upon thinking about how the two of them had just reunited and not even had the time to say anything, and would fall at the same time, she could not help but feel her nose sour. However, she did not want to show weakness in front of Jian Shengtian, so she stubbornly bit her lips to prevent herself from crying.


    "Lianxue, it''s time for me to protect you!"


    Ye Daoxuan patted Tang Lianxue''s shoulders and softly said. He then took two steps forward and stood in front of Tang Lianxue. His aura suddenly rose up, from the early Greater Celestial stage to the middle Greater celestial stage.


    "Old man, listen carefully. Tang Lianxue is my, Ye Daoxuan''s, woman. The reason I''m here today is to bring her away!" If anyone dares to obstruct me, I will kill them all! "


    Ye Daoxuan inclined his head, staring at Jian Shengtian as he advanced step by step towards him. Killing intent similarly surged in his eyes.


    Although he was only at the middle Greater Celestial level, the fighting intent and aura emanating from him made others feel that even a peak level expert would lose their luster if he stood in front of him.


    Tang Lianxue blankly stared at Ye Daoxuan''s back. She immediately felt that he was so strong that he had even suppressed Jian Shengtian''s aura. She was inexplicably overjoyed.


    "No wonder he dared to enter the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor alone. So it turns out that he''s already so powerful!"


    At this moment, Tang Lianxue only felt that Ye Daoxuan was like a thick and luxuriant tree, and she was also a soft grass. No matter if the wind or rain blew, he would carefully protect himself from harm.


    "Tang Lianxue is my, Ye Daoxuan''s, woman!" Ye Daoxuan''s somewhat domineering words resounded in Tang Lianxue''s ears. She had a bashful and happy expression on her face as she thought to herself, "Little idiot Ye Daoxuan, when did I become your woman?" Although he was quite willing, but ¡­ But at least ask for their opinion... Yes, the little fool Ye Daoxuan from back then has grown up now! "


    Tang Lianxue suddenly wanted to spread out her arms and tightly hug Ye Daoxuan from behind, but she knew that in the face of a great enemy, Ye Daoxuan needed to focus entirely on dealing with Jian Shengtian, so she forcefully endured this impulse. Instead, she took a few steps back to give Ye Daoxuan some space to perform.


    Before, Ye Daoxuan had only displayed the strength of an early Greater Celestial, and Tang Lianxue did not dare to imagine that the two of them would be able to leave this place alive. She only wanted to die together with Ye Daoxuan, but now, she had a nearly blind confidence in Ye Daoxuan, and firmly believed that Ye Daoxuan would definitely defeat Jian Shengtian, and even defeat all of the opponents in front of them, and bring her away from here.


    When Ye Daoxuan appeared on the arena, the Five Great Sects of the Star Islands, other than Nine Nether Palace and Pure Land Palace, were preparing to stand by and watch without doing anything else. The Fire Island and the God Wood Sect were very hostile towards Ye Daoxuan, and they were eager to make a move.


    However, when Ye Daoxuan displayed a battle power comparable to the peak of the middle Greater Celestial Realm, the Flame Island and the Divine Wood Cult, who had been preparing to take action, suddenly stopped moving.


    An expert at the peak of the Mid Greater Celestial Realm was one of the most powerful existences in the Astral Islands, and was definitely not someone to be trifled with. And Ye Daoxuan, who was at the Mid Greater Celestial Realm at such a young age, had a bright future ahead of him, which made people even more fearful of him.


    It could be imagined that if a few powerful warriors from the top few sects attacked Ye Daoxuan, once he was forced into a corner, he would go crazy and could do anything. If he was forced to self-destruct, then everyone present would be involved and even an expert like the sect heads would be severely injured.


    The Island Master of the Raging Inferno Island, Huo Hai, and the Hierarch of the Divine Wood Cult, Mu Wangrong, were both smart people. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was so powerful, their faces changed for a while.


    However, even though Ye Daoxuan had displayed great power, in the eyes of the other sect masters, if he were to face the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor with experts as numerous as the clouds, even with the addition of Tang Lianxue, who was at the early stage of the Greater Celestial Realm, he still had no chance of winning.


    If Tang Lianxue was an ordinary female disciple, she would have been let go, in case there was a life and death enmity between her and Ye Daoxuan. However, Tang Lianxue was the personal disciple of the Supreme Elder, Jian Wufeng, and also had a great relationship with the future prosperity of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    If he wanted to make Tang Lianxue stay, the only way was to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    "Let go of Tang Lianxue, I''ll let you leave!" Otherwise, we will kill without exception! " Jian Shengtian''s figure landed on the arena and faced Ye Daoxuan as he coldly spoke.


    "Let me take Lianxue away, I won''t cause any trouble. Otherwise, your Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor will be turned upside down! " Ye Daoxuan coldly replied.


    "Don''t think that just because you''re strong that I can''t control you!" I want to see what kind of joke you''re going to play! "


    He was a peak mid Greater Celestial realm expert, and with just a raise of his hand, he was able to exert great pressure and pressure. At this moment, this slash was even more powerful than the previous ones, as the true essence sword light transformed into a sword beam, cutting through the void, whistling through the air with terrifying power.


    "Be careful!"


    Although Tang Lianxue had full confidence in Ye Daoxuan''s strength, she still felt her heart tremble when she saw the sword-light that seemed to be able to cut through everything come flying at her.


    Ye Daoxuan circulated the Absolute Beginning Scripture, and earth-attribute true essence surged out from his Qi Sea towards his right palm. He extended his right palm, and an earthen yellow wall of true essence instantly formed in front of him.


    "Earth-attribute true essence ¡­" He''s an earth attribute powerhouse! "


    Some of the experts in the surrounding crowd shouted out loudly. Many of them looked at Ye Daoxuan with reverence in their eyes.


    Such a young peak mid Greater Heaven stage expert with special blood would be a terrifying existence once he matured. For the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, this would be a nightmare with endless future troubles.


    The earth-attribute true essence wall that Ye Daoxuan had condensed was like a mountain that had been placed in front of him to protect him. The true essence sword light that Jian Shengtian had shot out chopped down at him with a ''chi'' sound, actually only caused the true essence wall to violently tremble, and was completely unable to harm Ye Daoxuan at all.


    Although Jian Shengtian did not use his full strength in that slash, Ye Daoxuan''s powerful defensive power still caused his pupils to contract, and he retracted the last sliver of contempt in his heart. Do you want to know more about < Carefree Little Devil Immortal >? Open WeChat now, click "+" at the top right, choose to add a public number to your friends, search for "Qidian zhongwenwang", pay attention to the public number, and never miss any updates!)

 C323 Take my knife

    Jian Shengtian was only at the peak of the middle Greater Celestial Realm, but he was still unable to deal with Ye Daoxuan, a middle Greater Celestial Realm expert, and now that he thought about how the experts of the Four Major Sects were spectating, if he couldn''t kill Ye Daoxuan today, then he would definitely make them laugh.


    "Good boy, try taking another strike from my sword!"


    The Thousand Swords Immortal Manor was famous for its swords. Amongst its disciples, the most powerful techniques were sword techniques and sword formations. Jian Shengtian was anxious to kill Ye Daoxuan to save face.


    "High grade high grade offensive spirit weapon!"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he saw the Green Edge Sword that Jian Shengtian had taken out. A high grade spirit weapon was suitable for a late Greater Celestial Realm expert to use. He didn''t expect that Jian Shengtian, a middle Greater Celestial Realm expert, would actually have such a treasure in his possession.


    "Azure Dragon Cloud Piercing Sword!"


    With a clear whistle from Jian Shengtian, the three foot long blade floating in front of him turned into a ten feet wide and several feet long huge sword made of azure light. With his Divine Sense, he activated the huge sword and flew at a high speed.


    The thick true essence above the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor was also driven up by the giant sword flying at a rapid speed, forming a dragon shaped true essence about 100 feet long at the sword hilt. The clear and passionate sound of a dragon''s roar could be heard, following the giant sword''s flight, it resonated in the skies above the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor.


    The huge sword hadn''t arrived yet, but its momentum alone was already terrifying. The experts who were at the middle Greater Heaven stage looked up at the huge sword that was as fast as lightning and shaped like a green dragon, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Old Mo, it''s your turn to take the stage!"


    With a single thought, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade appeared in his hand. He held the blade with one hand and watched as the huge cyan sword that was slicing through the air arrived in front of him. His eyes flashed as the broken blade in his hand fiercely swung upwards, bringing a pitch black blade light with it as it slashed at the huge cyan sword.


    Although it had been a short period of time, they had all seen it clearly. When they saw Ye Daoxuan take out a broken blade and was about to use it to contend against the high-grade Sword of Ascendant, the Azure Dragon Great Sword, some of them could not help but almost burst out laughing.


    Even though they were sure that the broken blade was a spirit artifact, but no matter how powerful a spirit artifact that was more than half damaged was, could it be stronger than Jian Shengtian''s undamaged Azure Dragon Sword? In their minds, it was either Ye Daoxuan had taken the wrong spirit weapon in his haste to face Jian Shengtian''s attack, or Ye Daoxuan was so poor that he couldn''t afford a decent spirit weapon.


    Of course, the ones who held such contempt in their hearts were only those martial artists with relatively weaker strength and poor eyesight. Those powerful martial artists all thought that since Ye Daoxuan had the strength of the peak of the Mid Great Sky Realm, he wouldn''t casually use such a damaged spirit treasure to fight against an enemy. There must be a reason for him to do this; maybe that broken spirit artifact was an extremely powerful treasure.


    However, when their attention shifted to the broken blade, they discovered that they couldn''t see the grade of the broken blade at all. There were only two possibilities in this situation: first, the broken blade wasn''t a spirit weapon at all, but an ordinary broken blade; second, the grade of the broken blade exceeded their level of vision.


    Ye Daoxuan''s immense strength made it impossible for him to use an ordinary weapon against his opponent. As such, the second possibility was much more likely.


    "Clang!"


    Just when some people were wondering whether Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade was a normal weapon or a spirit treasure, a loud sound of metal colliding rang out, causing the entire world to tremble. Even the golden arena beneath Ye Daoxuan''s feet, which was capable of resisting a full-powered attack from a late Greater Celestial realm, couldn''t help but shake for a while.


    After the loud sound of metal hitting metal, the surrounding martial artists looked at the arena once again. Among the ten people, nine of them gasped with shock and then stood there dumbfounded.


    As the sword and blade clashed, the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand did not change at all. However, the high-grade high-grade cyan sword that Jian Shengtian had used had been broken into two halves. The originally spiritual attacking spirit artifact released a wail, and the dazzling cyan light had faded, becoming two ordinary broken blades.


    "There''s no need to be impolite, take this saber of mine!"


    Just as Jian Shengtian was staring at the broken sword in his hand in a daze, Ye Daoxuan suddenly shouted, and the blade once again slashed fiercely, and the blade''s blade''s body brought out a black blade light. Like a streak of lightning, with an unstoppable momentum, it ruthlessly slashed at Jian Shengtian.


    When Jian Shengtian saw the black blade glow cutting towards him, he actually had a feeling that he was unable to defend against it. In fact, he even instantly felt the pain of the blade cutting his skin, and in his great shock, his body flashed and retreated. At the same time, his true essence formed a defensive barrier in front of him.


    All of the efforts that Jian Shengtian had made were unable to stop Ye Daoxuan''s blade attack. From his left chest to his left abdomen, a bone-deep wound was cut open by the blade beam. With a miserable groan, he fell to the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan''s one blade attack had severely wounded Jian Shengtian, who was a whole realm higher than him. Such combat power had shocked all the experts watching the fight, especially the experts of the Fire Island and the Divine Wood Cult. They were secretly glad that they didn''t act impulsively just now, otherwise, if they provoked such a young powerhouse with limitless potential, they would have endless troubles in the future.


    Jian Shengtian was injured, and the most shocked were the disciples of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor. The ten mid stage Great Sky Realm elders pounced onto the stage at the same time, ready to support Jian Shengtian and encircle Ye Daoxuan.


    However, no one expected that Ye Daoxuan would not seize the opportunity to give chase. Instead, he grabbed Tang Lianxue''s waist with one hand and urged the divine rainbow to fly out of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor.


    He heavily injured Jian Shengtian with a single saber strike, leaving almost everyone stunned for a moment. By the time everyone could react, Ye Daoxuan''s figure had already reached the edge of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor.


    Ye Daoxuan''s speed was so fast that even if the sect masters of the four great sects wanted to chase after him now, it would be difficult for them to do so. They could only sigh and watch his back.


    "My Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor is not a place where you can come and go as you please! "Kid, you stay behind for me!"


    An old shout came from the mountains behind the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. The sound waves churned and shook the earth. At the same time, a giant palm formed from true essence, which seemed to pass through space and time, instantly caught up with Ye Daoxuan, slamming down from the sky.


    That giant palm made of true essence covered an area of several hundred feet, like a mass of dark clouds pressing down. Before it even reached the top of his head, a tremendous pressure had already descended and Ye Daoxuan, who was within the radius of that giant palm, felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time in his life.


    Tang Lianxue, who was being held in Ye Daoxuan''s arms, was even more unable to withstand this pressure. Her face was pale and a trace of blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth. She could die at any time.


    "The late Greater celestial level expert from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor has made his move ¡­"


    The Fire Island''s Island Master, Huo Hai, and the Divine Wood Cult Master, Mu Wangrong, both looked in the direction of the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s mountain at the same time. Their faces were filled with shock as they muttered to themselves.

 C324 This boy is crazy!

    This brat is crazy!


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue, who were both under the giant palm, slowly bent their waists, feeling as if they were about to suffocate.


    Most of the pressure on Ye Daoxuan''s giant true essence palm was silently endured by him. Otherwise, Tang Lianxue might have already died from the fragrant jade slip.


    As the spectators of the battle watched Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue''s tottering bodies fall under the pressure of the giant palm made of Quintessential Essence, they felt some pity and sympathy in their hearts. Although Ye Daoxuan was a genius who was able to heavily injure the Lord of the Ten Thousand Swords Manor, Jian Shengtian, the difference in strength between him and a Great Celestial Realm expert was still too great. If a Great Celestial Realm expert of the Ten Thousand Swords made a move now, he would at least be severely injured.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue couldn''t hold on any longer and were about to fall on the spot, Ye Daoxuan suddenly roared out loud. Just as everyone thought that Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue couldn''t hold on and were about to fall on the spot, Ye Daoxuan suddenly roared out loud.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan make such a move, the first reaction of the experts spectating the match was, "This boy is crazy." However, they immediately felt an imposing aura from one of Ye Daoxuan''s attacks that was comparable to a huge palm of true essence. That aura was sharp, sharp, and all-conquering; it actually directly tore open a several meter wide hole in the enormous palm of true essence that was pressing down from the sky.


    When the giant palm of true essence was attacked by a person, it was like a black cloud being blown away by a violent wind, instantly dispersing without a trace. And the pressure that filled the space underneath the giant palm also instantly vanished.


    Tang Lianxue had thought that she and Ye Daoxuan would definitely die without a doubt, so she didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear or regret at all. She didn''t expect that Ye Daoxuan would suddenly erupt and destroy that giant palm made of true essence.


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue''s delicate body straightened. She wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth and raised her head to look at Ye Daoxuan who stood proudly in the air. She let out a soft cry, and her tears once again flowed uncontrollably.


    Ye Daoxuan lowered his head and threw a comforting gaze to Tang Lianxue. He then turned his gaze in the direction of the mountains behind the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. He held the broken blade in his hand horizontally across his chest with an expression of vigilance, as though he was about to face a great enemy.


    "He actually took my palm! Interesting!"


    That old and vigorous voice once again rang out. In the last moment, this voice was still more than ten li away, but before he could finish speaking, the speaker had already appeared in the air above the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    The distance of ten kilometers was covered in an instant. The speed of this movement technique was truly astonishing.


    At this moment, he was standing in the air about ten Zhang away from Ye Daoxuan, slightly narrowing his eyes as he looked at Ye Daoxuan. The two rays of light were like two bolts of lightning, captivating the soul.


    The golden-robed elder''s body was surrounded by a faint layer of metal-attribute true essence, giving off the feeling that a sharp sword was quietly standing there, as if it was fine if he did not move.


    "It''s actually him ¡­" It was just as the rumors had said, he wasn''t dead yet!


    Upon seeing the old, golden-robed sword, the sect masters of Nine Nether Palace, the Divine Wood Sect, the Fire Island, and the Pure Gui Hall all felt their hearts tremble with fear and inwardly become fearful.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder!"


    After the golden robed elder appeared, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor all revealed expressions of surprise and joy. They all stood up and bowed, and even the owner of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian, who had been severely injured and was in the middle of recuperating, bowed to show their respect.


    The golden-robed elder that appeared was the Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Wufeng. He was one of the few experts in the Star Islands that had just entered the late Greater Heaven stage.


    "To actually be injured like this by a junior, our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s face has been completely thrown away by you!" What a loser! " Jian Wufeng glanced at Jian Shengtian and snorted coldly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Jian Shengtian.


    "Yes, Sheng Tian is useless. "After this matter, Sheng Tian will resign his position as the manor lord and concentrate on his cultivation!"


    In the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian was an existence above tens of thousands of people. However, in front of this supreme elder, he had a face full of fear and didn''t dare to say a single word of rebuttal.


    Jian Wufeng nodded his head and waved his hand, telling Jian Shengtian to withdraw and heal his injuries. Then, his gaze shifted to Ye Daoxuan, sized him up, and a look of astonishment flashed across his eyes as he said, "He actually possesses an earth-attribute bloodline ¡­" It''s a pity that you don''t have a metal-attribute bloodline. Otherwise, not only would I spare you, I would make an exception and accept you as my disciple, just like Lianxue ¡­ "


    "Jian Wufeng, you kidnapped me and tried to force me to take you as my master, but I never agreed to that. So, between you and me, there is no relationship between master and disciple. At the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, I wanted to leave at all times. Now that Ye Daoxuan wants to bring me away, if you let us go, I would be extremely grateful to you! If you don''t let me go, I won''t acknowledge you as my master even if I die! "


    Tang Lianxue''s voice resounded in the surrounding experts'' ears word by word. Only then did the crowd realize that the genius female disciple of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor had actually been forcefully kidnapped. Furthermore, she was not even an official disciple of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor.


    The genius female disciple Gu Xueyao of their palace, like Tang Lianxue, had also been forcefully kidnapped by an elder from the Immortal Yuan Continent. Fortunately, not long after Gu Xueyao was kidnapped to the palace, she became a disciple of the Supreme Elder of the palace.


    "Did you hear that? Lianxue doesn''t care about being the disciple of your Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor! If you do not stop me, I will let bygones be bygones. If you force me to stay, I will not hesitate to fight! "


    As soon as Tang Lianxue finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan''s voice rang out. His voice was firm and sonorous. The broken blade in his hand seemed to be cheering him on as faint sounds of thunder could be heard, captivating one''s soul.


    To dare to say such words "at all costs" in front of a late Greater Celestial Realm expert, the spectators all thought that Ye Daoxuan was indeed courageous, but he had overestimated his capabilities and had even been acting too arrogantly.


    The strength of a late Greater Heaven stage expert far exceeded that of a peak mid Sky Realm expert. Even if Ye Daoxuan could heavily injure Jian Shengtian, in front of the strength of a late Greater Heaven stage Sheng Wufeng, he was still far from enough. Once he attacked, he would only be able to passively take a beating.


    Jian Wufeng laughed out loud. He raised his hand and pointed at Ye Daoxuan, saying, "You want to fight at all costs? What an arrogant and ignorant brat, today I want to see how you will fight! Lianxue, one last question. Are you determined to leave with him, or do you want to stay and continue as my disciple? "You better think this through!"


    If she said that she wanted to go with Ye Daoxuan, he would mercilessly kill the two of them. Tang Lianxue had followed Jian Wufeng for a long time already, so she had personally witnessed his terrifying strength and knew that if he made a move, no matter how heaven-defying Ye Daoxuan was, the two of them would still die.

 C325 Golden Bell Defense Array

    "Old man, don''t talk so much nonsense!" "Look at the blade!"


    Without waiting for Tang Lianxue to speak, Ye Daoxuan slashed out with his blade. An earth-shattering black blade light formed a massive blade net that swept towards Jian Wufeng, as if it wanted to swallow him whole.


    Ye Daoxuan released his energy accumulated within the blade, his own spiritual will and the blade spirit''s "Old Mo" spiritual will were all fused into the blade, a tangible and formless energy burst out from the blade light, the attack power was several times stronger than before, and even the Great Elder Jian Wufeng, who was facing the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, was affected by the Qi surrounding his blade, causing him to unconsciously take a step back.


    "Lianxue!" "Let''s go!"


    He only wanted to delay his attack and give himself and Tang Lianxue some time to retreat. As a result, when the blade came out, he immediately dove down to the ground, grabbed Tang Lianxue''s waist once more, and rushed out of the Thousand Sword Villa.


    "You still want to escape? Do you really think that our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Villa has no one? "


    As Jian Wufeng laughed coldly, he threw a punch straight out. A golden true essence fist that was several zhang in size collided with the black blade light released by Ye Daoxuan. The blade light disappeared, and Jian Wufeng''s body was also knocked back dozens of zhang, as the blood and vitality in his chest surged.


    "Good boy, I underestimated his strength!"


    The more powerful Ye Daoxuan was, the more he could not let Ye Daoxuan escape, otherwise, the future troubles of the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor would be endless.


    However, Jian Wufeng''s face did not show any signs of anxiety. He sneered and lifted his hand to release a fist-sized metal-attribute primeval stone. The primeval stone whistled as it flew out and embedded itself into a sword-shaped primeval stone at the east side of the dojo. The stone instantly emitted a dazzling golden light that shot in all directions.


    Soon after, rumbling sounds came from the surroundings of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were trembling, a huge golden barrier appeared out of thin air, enveloping an area of a hundred miles around the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    If one were to look from afar, they would see that the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor seemed to be covered by a giant golden bell. On the surface of the giant bell, metal attribute true essence slowly circulated and many array symbols also surged, giving one an exceptionally sturdy and unbreakable feeling.


    As for Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue, they were now flying to the edge of this massive golden barrier. No matter how hard Ye Daoxuan attacked, he wouldn''t be able to break through this barrier of light.


    "Golden Bell Defense Array!"


    When they saw the barrier of golden light, the Sect Leaders of the four great sects in the martial arena exclaimed in surprise.


    The Golden Bell Defense Formation was said to have been set up by the founder of the Thousand Swords Immortal Villa, and the goal was to protect the disciples of the Immortal Manor. Every time the defense formation was opened, it required millions of primeval stones to be used and it could only be opened ten times in total, so ever since the Thousand Swords Immortal Villa was founded, unless the villa was in a critical moment, it would not easily be used. No one would have imagined that today, in order to leave Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue behind, the Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Villa would personally open the formation.


    However, there were also people who understood Jian Wufeng''s words. After all, if Ye Daoxuan were to leave with Tang Lianxue in a relaxed manner, it would be equivalent to slapping the face of tens of thousands of disciples in the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. At that time, not only would the face of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor no longer exist, its prestige would also disappear.


    "This is bad!"


    With the appearance of the golden clock defensive array, Ye Daoxuan knew that things were not looking good. Although he knew how to break the array and was confident in his ability to do so, it would take time. His opponent wouldn''t give him the time to do so.


    He knew that even if he joined hands with Kong Kim, he would not necessarily be his match. He had also tried to summon the golden sword that floated in his sea of consciousness and the Silver Tiger that was in the Golden Dragon Ring before, but unfortunately, neither of them had responded. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan had no intentions of fighting with Jian Wufeng, and was only preparing to escape with Tang Lianxue.


    However, Ye Daoxuan never thought that the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor would actually activate a defensive array and trap them inside. With Jian Wufeng''s strength, he only needed to breath for a moment to catch up to the two of them, and at that time, the two would be in trouble.


    "Damn it, let''s go all out!"


    Ye Daoxuan sensed the pressuring aura behind him and knew that Jian Wufeng had arrived. He suddenly turned around and blocked Tang Lianxue behind him. At the same time, he used his divine sense to summon out Kong Kim who was in the middle of cultivating.


    "An ape with a metal-attribute bloodline?" And it was actually at the middle Greater celestial level? That''s right! This spirit beast is really not bad! "


    Jian Wufeng was overjoyed when he saw the Steel-armed Vajra Ape standing beside Ye Daoxuan and felt the metal-attribute true essence aura from its body.


    However, he did not have a suitable beast pet to assist him in his battle, so he was naturally lacking. At this moment, seeing the powerful strength of Ye Daoxuan''s Steel-armed Vajra Ape as well as its spiritual nature which was consistent with his own Quintessential Essence, he could not help but feel moved and wanted to take it as his own.


    "Brat, give me your beast pet. I promise to leave you an intact corpse!" Jian Wufeng pointed at the Steel-armed Vajra Ape as he spoke.


    "Old man, go dream!"


    This was the base of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, and the longer Ye Daoxuan delayed, the more disadvantageous the situation would be for him. To leave here with Tang Lianxue, his only option would be to join forces with Kong Kim and defeat Jian Wufeng.


    Ye Daoxuan had even prepared for the worst. In this critical moment, he could only use some of the trump cards that he had listed as taboo. When that time came, he would temporarily lose his combat ability, and could only rely on Kong Kim to fend them off.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan held the broken blade in his hand and attacked Jian Wufeng with all of his strength, King Kong, with the Mysterious Gold Immortal Slayer in his hand, smashed towards Jian Wufeng''s head.


    Both the man and the beast knew that they had encountered the strongest enemies they had ever encountered in their lives, and they had raised their combat prowess to its peak. Both the man and the beast knew that they had never seen the strongest enemy they had ever encountered in their lives, and they had raised their combat prowess to their peak.


    "What a strong attack power!"


    When Jian Wufeng saw Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim combined their attacks, allowing him to resist, his pupils couldn''t help but contract. Initially, he still had some contempt in his heart, but now, he kept it all away, and with a thought, a giant golden sword appeared in his hand. With a quick twist of his wrist, golden sword flowers that contained terrifying amounts of true essence appeared in front of him, like a rain of golden flowers.


    "Flaming Sword of Ten Thousand Flowers!"


    As Jian Wufeng shouted out, hundreds of thousands of golden flowers of true essence welcomed Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim''s sabers.


    Ding ding dang dang ¡­


    Sounds of metal clashing rang out endlessly. Both sides had retreated dozens of feet, neither of them gaining any advantage over the other.


    The giant golden sword in Jian Wufeng''s hand was a semi-saint rank spirit artifact and was rare. Initially, he thought that Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim''s sword would break upon contact, but who knew that the enemy''s sword and rod would be perfectly fine after a series of intense collisions. He couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately lowered his head to look at the giant golden sword in his hand.


    "The broken blade in that kid''s hand and the profound golden staff in the golden-armed Golden Ape''s hand are both excellent spiritual tools!"


    As Jian Wufeng stared at the Spirit Treasures in Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim''s hands, his heart grew more and more fervent. He thought to himself that as long as he killed this kid in front of him, not only would he obtain a beast pet, he would also be able to obtain two rare Spirit Treasures.

 C326 Fighting at the late Greater celestial level

    Within the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor''s golden clock defensive array, a sea of true essence surged and surged. Saber light flashed, pole shadows appeared, and sword energy weaved. Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim joined forces to fight Jian Wufeng, and for a moment, the two sides were actually evenly matched.


    However, Ye Daoxuan, this foreign young warrior, and one of his beast pets was actually able to compete with Jian Wufeng, the veteran expert of the late Greater Celestial Realm, and was not at a disadvantage at all. At this moment, the disciples of the five great sects watching the fight could no longer be described as feeling shocked.


    If the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was unable to retain Ye Daoxuan today, then with Ye Daoxuan''s peerless talent, once he grew stronger in the future, it would be inevitable for him to destroy the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    Jian Wufeng naturally thought of this as well. But in his opinion, now that the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s defensive array was activated, coupled with his own strength, it was absolutely impossible for Ye Daoxuan to bring Tang Lianxue away.


    However, the power that Ye Daoxuan had displayed far exceeded his expectations, causing him to be endlessly shocked. From then on, he was even more determined to definitely kill Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Returning Array!"


    Jian Wufeng coldly shouted as killing intent filled the air. The entirety of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was filled with a bone-chilling, bone-chilling killing intent.


    With that shout, Jian Wufeng''s giant golden sword floated in the air. One minute two, two minutes four, four minutes eight, eight minutes sixteen ¡­ Each of the golden swords carried a strong killing intent. These golden swords circled around Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue without end, inside and out, a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one layers. Looking from afar, it looked like a gigantic golden petal in full bloom.


    As for Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue, they were at the very center of this giant golden petal.


    Ye Daoxuan was now considered a master of formations. With a single glance, he could tell that the ten million golden swords formed a massive sword formation that could attack and defend. Ye Daoxuan also knew that once this sword formation was activated, its power would be absolutely astonishing.


    Following the completion of the Ten Thousand Swords Return Array, Ye Daoxuan felt the pressure on the space around him increase greatly, as if there was an invisible restriction that trapped him and Tang Lianxue within. It was even more difficult for them to move their hands and feet, and Tang Lianxue was not even able to move a single inch.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, I''ll take care of everything!" Ye Daoxuan smiled as he comforted Tang Lianxue, and then sent a sound transmission to Vajra, who was glaring at Jian Wufeng. "Kong Kim, come closer to me! There''s going to be a time for you to fight to your heart''s content! "


    Upon hearing this, although Kong Kim did not understand the meaning behind Ye Daoxuan''s actions, he still did as Ye Daoxuan said and moved closer to him. The dark golden stick was held tightly in both of his hands, ready to swing at any moment.


    "Brat, let Lianxue come over. Then, hand me the broken blade and the beast pet in your hand, and I will leave a complete corpse for you!" Otherwise, all of you will die under my sword in body and spirit! "


    With a slight movement of his spiritual will, the millions of Vajra Paths surrounding Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue began to spin and fly at a fixed speed. Their speed became faster and faster, and the surging sword Qi made Ye Daoxuan, Vajra, and Tang Lianxue feel as if their skin was about to be torn apart.


    Tang Lianxue, who was standing between Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim, knew that if it weren''t for Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim protecting her with their true essence, she would have already died countless times.


    "Ye Daoxuan, Jian Wufeng is too strong, we can''t beat him. Why not ¡­ Why don''t you let me stay? Jian Wufeng''s goal is for you to not bring me away ¡­ "


    "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Daoxuan''s face hardened, and said, "In this situation, do you think the other party will let us go? This battle, we must fight. Not only must we fight, we must win! "


    "Master, the opponent is too strong, it''s not easy to fight!" Ever since it had followed Ye Daoxuan, it had always rushed forward to fight every big battle without fear. But now, facing a powerful expert at the late Greater Celestial level, it had always felt powerless to fight back.


    "We have to fight even if it''s not easy!" That old thief wants to keep me here, it''s not that easy! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, earthen yellow true essence began to emanate from his body. This earthen yellow true essence formed a thick defensive barrier around them, as if they were shields that completely separated them from the outside world.


    As soon as this earthen yellow true essence barrier appeared, the unstoppable sword energy produced by the Myriad Sword Return Array was unable to penetrate through this layer of defense. Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim both felt the pressure suddenly lessen. They were both surprised and happy.


    Tang Lianxue said, "Ye Daoxuan, your barrier ¡­"


    "This is called the Profound Armor Shield, an earth attribute defensive technique I obtained in a secret realm!" Ye Daoxuan explained.


    Although Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim were overjoyed, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t happy at all. He knew the difference between the strength of the middle and late Greater celestial realm, and he knew that once Jian Wufeng launched the Ten Thousand Swords Return Array attack, his black armor shield would probably be unable to defend effectively. At most, it would only be able to defend for a short while, and after a while, the black armor would collapse, and he, the two people and the beast would still be in grave danger.


    "Good boy, you do have a lot of cards up your sleeves, but the more powerful your performance is, the more I will not let you go!" I must kill you today! "


    With a thought, the sword formation was activated. Thousands of golden swords that were as dense as rain shot out towards Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and Kong Kim.


    So for the time being, he did not want to harm them. Thus, Ye Daoxuan became the main target of his sword array''s "care", and more than half of the sword array''s targets of attack were aimed at him.


    Although the attack power of the sword formation was enormous, Ye Daoxuan''s "Profound Armor Shield" was also extremely powerful, and could actually withstand the attacks of the Swordless Ten Thousand Swords Sect''s formation several times, but the Profound Armor Shield only trembled a few times and did not collapse or dissipate.


    "You think a mere true essence barrier can really stop me?" When ten thousand swords converge, break for me! "


    Jian Wufeng stretched out his hand, and the several thousand golden swords combined into one, transforming into a huge golden sword that was thirty meters long. As he roared like thunder, the huge golden sword brought out a dazzling golden light, slashing towards the black armor shield.


    "Buzz!"


    The giant golden sword''s blade cut down on the black armor shield. Strong true essence fluctuations spread out like ripples. The surrounding mountains were affected by the true essence shockwaves as they shook and trembled, and the mountains began to crack as if there was a great earthquake.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Daoxuan cried out in his heart. Under the powerful slash of the giant golden sword, the Xuan Armor finally couldn''t hold on anymore and disintegrated into nothingness.


    "Haha ¡­" Kid, no matter how strong and confident you are, you are nothing but an ant in front of me! This was the difference between a Mid Greater celestial warrior and a Late Greater celestial warrior! "Go to hell!"


    Jian Wufeng sneered, and the giant golden sword in his hand slashed down once again.


    "Ah, Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue turned her head and saw the giant sword slashing down at Ye Daoxuan. She felt as if there was an unstoppable tsunami, and her heart was filled with despair. She couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Master!"


    King Kong suddenly turned around, eyes nearly popping out of his head. He brandished the Mysterious Gold Rod in his hand and was about to rush forward to receive the attack for Ye Daoxuan.


    Those disciples of the five great sects who had followed from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor''s Martial Stage and watched the battle from afar, upon seeing Jian Wufeng''s domineering sword attack that contained the might to split mountains and seas, were certain that Ye Daoxuan would perish if he failed to withstand it.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Ye Daoxuan was surprisingly calm. His green robe fluttered as metal-attribute true essence swirled around the tip of his right fist. Looking at his posture, he was prepared to punch out.


    At this moment, among everyone present, other than Ye Daoxuan himself, only Kong Kim knew that his master was preparing to use the "Meteorite Fist".


    In the past, King Kong had experienced the terrifying power of the Meteorite Fist. At that time, Ye Daoxuan''s strength was far inferior to his, but he was still able to fight with King Kong whose power was far greater than his. Now that Ye Daoxuan had thrown out this punch, King Kong knew that Ye Daoxuan was being forced to fight with his life on the line.


    Although Vajra believed that Ye Daoxuan''s punch would be able to push back Jian Wufeng, he also knew that Ye Daoxuan was still unable to control this fist technique effectively. After he punched out, Ye Daoxuan would be temporarily exhausted and would be like a cripple.


    If Ye Daoxuan lost his battle prowess, even with King Kong and Tang Lianxue alone, he wouldn''t be able to fend off the encirclement from the disciples of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. It would still be a dangerous situation.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to use his Meteorite Fist to contend against Jian Wufeng''s incomparably sharp sword attack, otherwise, he would have immediately perished.


    As the master of King Kong, once Ye Daoxuan fell, King Kong would suffer the brunt of the attack. Although King Kong was not afraid of death, he could not fight with his life on the line. It was unfortunate for him.


    When Jian Wufeng''s huge golden sword was still 30 feet away from Ye Daoxuan''s head, Ye Daoxuan''s right fist had already accumulated enough energy to launch a Meteor Fist. "Boom!"


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan''s Sea of Consciousness moved, and the foot long golden sword that was floating in the middle suddenly glowed with a bright light, and actually flew out to meet Jian Wufeng''s huge golden sword. With a ''clang'' sound, the semi-saint rank spirit artifact in Jian Wufeng''s hand was cut into two by the small golden sword that flew out from Ye Daoyuan''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Following which, the small golden sword returned to his sea of consciousness and floated there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    From the small golden sword flying out to returning to Ye Wen''s profound consciousness, in just a short span of time, the majority of the spectators did not even know what had happened. All they saw was that the sword Wu Feng, who was about to reap Ye Dao''s profound life, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor is injured?"


    "That semi-saint rank golden sword of his is actually broken!"


    "My god, what happened!"


    "That youth called Ye Daoxuan must have an even more powerful spirit artifact!" I think it''s most likely a saint rank spirit weapon! "


    "A Mid Greater Heaven stage expert actually injured a late Greater Heaven stage expert? This is unbelievable!"


    "Would the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor be able to keep them here?"


    "I can''t say for sure. Let''s keep watching!"


    After a moment of silence, there was a roar of discussion. Everyone looked at Ye Daoxuan with shock and fear.

 C327 Compromise

    He was no longer able to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he had forgotten to take the Spirit Pill to heal his wounds. Lowering his head to look at the broken piece of the sword in his hand, he was dumbfounded, as if he was in a dream.


    This was a semi-saint rank spiritual weapon, and it was a unique and unbreakable weapon in the entire Star Islands. Just what was it that could cut off his golden sword and simultaneously push him back a hundred zhang?


    When Jian Wufeng came back to his senses, he immediately looked towards Ye Daoxuan''s hands. He wanted to see what kind of powerful spirit treasure Ye Daoxuan had used to destroy his own golden sword.


    However, other than the broken blade, there was nothing else in Ye Daoxuan''s hand.


    "You ¡­ Where is your spirit artifact? "


    Although Jian Wufeng knew that Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade was an extremely powerful spiritual weapon, he did not believe that it was it that had destroyed his own golden sword. If that broken blade had such power, Ye Daoxuan would have already taken action.


    "If you want to fight, then fight! Cut the crap!"


    The little golden sword suddenly came and went, although it appeared briefly, it was difficult to catch with the naked eye, but because of it directly appearing in Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness, it was unable to escape Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense perception. Ye Daoxuan also did not expect the small golden sword would help him out, and because of this, he was extremely excited for a while, but when the small golden sword returned to his sea of consciousness and he tried to use his divine sense to communicate with the golden sword, he realized that the golden sword seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, there was no reaction at all.


    "When I wanted it to help, it didn''t respond at all; when I didn''t expect it to help, it took the initiative to help ¡­ Heh, this little golden sword really has quite the personality! "


    At this moment, it was as still as a virgin. It was completely unable to imagine just how wild and terrifying the explosive power it unleashed when it slashed apart Wufeng''s golden sword was.


    Even though Jian Wufeng was forced back and his Spirit Treasure was damaged, his fighting strength was not reduced by much. Ye Daoxuan was wary of him, so he gripped his broken blade tightly and stared at him coldly. He did not dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Jian Wufeng swallowed a handful of Healing Pills and recovered his breath after a short while. His eyes sparkled as he sized up Ye Daoxuan. He did not dare to attack Ye Daoxuan immediately.


    Both sides were fearful of each other, so they stood guard and confronted each other from a distance of a hundred zhang.


    "Elders, quickly come and help our Immortal Manor''s Grand Supreme Elder. Today, no matter what, we must kill that Ye Daoxuan. We must not let him go!"


    It was difficult for him to recover in a short period of time. When he saw that Ye Daoxuan was actually able to fight against the Great Master of the Thousand Swords Manor, he became extremely anxious and immediately sent a message to the ten great elders, asking them to join hands with Jian Wufeng to surround and attack Ye Daoxuan.


    The Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor''s Elders knew that once Ye Daoxuan escaped, the consequences would be severe. They looked at each other and quickly used their bodies to surround him, trapping Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and Kong Kim in the center.


    The ten elders were all mid Greater Celestial level experts. Their combined strength was not inferior to that of a peak mid Greater celestial level expert. If they teamed up with Jian Wufeng, Ye Daoxuan''s chances of escaping would be even slimmer.


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh. The Golden Sword in his Sea of Consciousness could help him once, but he didn''t know if there would be a second time. If the Golden Sword didn''t move, and the Silver Tiger was still sleeping in the Dragon Ring, then he would die.


    "Wait!" Just as the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Great Elders were about to attack, Jian Wufeng suddenly shouted loudly and stopped them. He looked at the puzzled Ye Daoxuan and said in a deep voice, "It''s not impossible for you to take Tang Lianxue away, but ¡­ You have to promise to do me a favor! Otherwise, if tens of thousands of our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s disciples were to come out, no matter how heavy the price is, we will make you stay! "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard that his tone was not as unyielding as before, his heart stirred and he coldly said, "First tell me, what help do you need me to help you with? If I can''t do it, I will not help you! "


    Jian Wufeng chuckled and said: "You will definitely be able to help me with this favor!"


    He pointed to the back of the mountain and continued, "There is a formation technique left behind by the founder of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. The formation technique contains secret techniques that can be practiced by the disciples of the Immortal Manor. Back then when I kidnapped Lianxue, I took a fancy to her metal-attributed bloodline and wanted to cultivate her to a late Greater Celestial level expert so that we could join hands to break the barrier ¡­ "


    His gaze then turned towards Tang Lianxue and said: "I worked hard and used all my strength to nurture Lianxue, so naturally I didn''t want you to take her away and cut off my hope of breaking through the barrier! If it were you, would you be willing? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sneer, "You forced my woman to be taken in as a disciple, you have some reason to do so? "Humph, if I were you, I would never do such a shameless act!"


    He said indifferently, "As long as you are willing to join hands with me and break the Spirit Formation, I will let you leave the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. I will also give you a set of cultivation resources as compensation. What do you think? "


    As if he was expressing his sincerity, he casually threw away the large chunk of broken golden sword in his hand and waved his hand, signaling the ten elders of the Immortal Manor to retreat far away. However, in order to prevent Ye Daoxuan and the others from escaping, the defensive array did not.


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head to look at Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim, he thought for a moment and said, "I am not a late Greater Celestial level expert, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Jian Wufeng said: "Even though you haven''t advanced to the advanced stage, the combined power of you and your beast pet is enough to contend against the late stage of the Greater Heaven stage. Therefore, if we work together, we have a high chance of breaking through the barrier!"


    Ye Daoxuan thought quickly, then said, "Alright, then you first make an oath. If I help you break the barrier, you will immediately let us go!"


    Without saying a word, Jian Wufeng raised his hand to the sky and said loudly: "I, Jian Wufeng, swear that as long as Ye Daoyuan can help me remove the Ancestral Spirit Formation, I will let them go. I will not stop them.


    In this world, warriors were the most loyal to their promises and it would be shameful for the martial artists of the world if they broke it. Seeing that Jian Wufeng had made a poisonous oath, Ye Daoxuan''s expression relaxed, and he nodded: "Alright, since you have already sworn, I will trust you. I only hope that you can keep your word. Of course, if you break your oath, you can forget about keeping me here! Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to break that Spirit Formation! "


    Jian Wufeng revealed a happy expression as he said, "There is no rush. In our battle just now, both of our true essence and martial artists were exhausted. Let''s rest here until we reach the peak of our condition. Only then will we have a better chance of breaking through the enchantment!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan and Jian Wufeng had only fought a few times just now, the consumption of true essence and divine sense was enormous. After hearing the news, both Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim consumed some Swift Recovery Spirit Pills, sat down cross-legged and closed their eyes, beginning to recuperate.


    Tang Lianxue stood beside Ye Daoxuan with her beautiful eyes looking around. Her face was solemn as she guarded Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim in case the people from the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor took the opportunity to sneak an attack.


    In reality, after Ye Daoxuan finished meditating, he did not let his guard down. His spiritual will covered a hundred miles in every direction, and if anyone made a move, he would immediately attack the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, including Jian Wufeng.


    Jian Wufeng glanced at Ye Daoxuan, and a mocking smile quickly flashed in his eyes. He then turned around and spoke to the four sect disciples of Nine Nether Palace, Fire Island, Divine Wood Sect, and Pure Land Palace: "Everyone, the Groom Search Competition is over. Our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor still has urgent matters to attend to, so we do not keep you guys here to rest.


    Although the disciples of the Four Major Sects were dissatisfied, facing Jian Wufeng, a late Greater Heaven stage expert, no one dared to say no. Thus, under the lead of their respective sect masters, one by one, they urged their divine rainbows to fly out from a gap in Jian Wufeng''s defensive formation, leaving the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor.


    After watching the four sect disciples leave, Jian Wufeng swallowed a elixir and started regulating his breathing.


    Two hours later, Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, Jian Wufeng, and Jian Shengtian all stood up and gathered at one spot. Under the lead of Jian Wufeng, they all flew towards the back mountain of the Thousand Sword Villa.


    "It''s here!"


    With a shake of his hand, he formed a few profound hand seals. At the entrance of the valley, it was originally empty, without a single thing to be seen. However, as his hand seals came out, a thick metal attribute true essence enchantment appeared.


    Ye Daoxuan only needed to glance at the metal attribute true essence enchantment and could immediately feel that it was extremely strong, unless the silver tiger or the golden sword in his Sea of Consciousness could break it, even if he and Kong Kim joined forces, they would be unable to do anything to it. It seemed that Jian Wufeng''s words about needing two late Greater Celestial level experts to break it were true.


    Ye Daoxuan even suspected that even if he added in King Kong and Sheng Wufeng, he might not even be able to break through this barrier.


    "Brother Ye, now you and I, as well as your beast pet, along with our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Manor Lord and the ten great elders, all of us will work together to focus our attacks on this barrier. This barrier must be broken!" At that time, the disciples of our Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor will respectfully send Brother Ye and the others off! "


    Jian Wufeng laughed as he spoke. Just now, he had been engaged in a life and death battle with Ye Daoxuan. But now, Ye Daoxuan had become ''Brother Ye'' in his mouth, appearing incomparably cordial.


    Ye Daoxuan sneered in his heart. He did not expect for Jian Wufeng to respectfully send him off, nor for him to compensate him. All he needed to do was to comply with the oath he had made just now and help him break the enchantment.


    Of course, in this world, there were countless ways to deceive others. If there was a chance that Jian Wufeng might use the Honeysuckle Sword and win the ridicule of all the martial artists in the world, then there was also a possibility that they could kill him after the barrier was broken. Although Ye Daoxuan had agreed to help him, in reality, he was still on his guard.


    "Lianxue, there might be a great battle between me and the experts of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. You can enter my Dragon Ring Space first to avoid being affected by it! "After this affair is over, let''s leave and return to the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Eternal Empire."


    Ye Daoxuan used a secret voice transmission to speak to Tang Lianxue. Since his Dragon Ring space was able to contain a spirit beast like Kong Kim, it was naturally able to be used by martial artists. Once Tang Lianxue entered, she would no longer have to worry about him.


    He waved his left hand lightly, and with a flash of the Golden Dragon Ring, Tang Lianxue disappeared from the spot.


    When Jian Wufeng saw a living person like Tang Lianxue disappear without a trace, he couldn''t help but be startled. He immediately guessed that Ye Daoxuan had a spatial treasure that could hold life within him, and this spatial treasure didn''t even exist for him. My novel "Carefree Little Devil Immortal" will have more new content on the official WeChat platform, and at the same time, I will give everyone a 100% lottery draw gift! Open WeChat now, click "+" at the top right, "add friends", search for "qdread" and pay attention to it, hurry up!)

 C328 Gap in barrier

    Ye Daoxuan''s senses were sharp. The greedy gaze of Jian Wufeng swept across his left hand. He knew that this old fellow was coveting his Golden Dragon Ring, so he couldn''t help but sneer inside.


    He did not point it out. Instead, he looked at the metal-attribute true essence enchantment in front of him and coldly asked, "When are you going to break the enchantment?"


    "Now is the time!"


    As Jian Wufeng spoke, he gave a meaningful glance to the Manor Lord, Jian Shengtian, and the ten great elders, and told them to stand on his left and right sides respectively.


    "Everyone, listen to my command, then attack together! This enchantment is incomparably strong and it might require several attacks to break it. I hope that all of you will use your full strength to break it! "


    With Jian Wufeng''s shout, the aura of all the powerhouses present soared. True essence surged out, and then they all took out their spirit artifacts to attack the center of the enchantment in front of them with their strongest attacks.


    Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim also used their broken sabers or profound gold sticks to launch their own attacks. However, they each had a bit of strength left in them, so as to prevent the barrier to be broken, Jian Wufeng would go back on his word and give up, once again launching his attacks.


    That thick layer of metal attribute true essence enchantment violently trembled under the bombardment of the combined attacks of over a dozen powerhouses. It seemed as if it would collapse at any moment.


    "Everyone, don''t stop. If you put in more effort, this Spirit Formation will break!"


    Jian Wufeng''s face was filled with excitement and joy. With a loud shout, he repeatedly punched out metal-attribute true essence fists. Just his strength alone was comparable to the destructive power of the combined attack of over ten thousand Sword Immortal Manor Elders.


    "This old fellow still held back when he fought with me just now." Right now, this should be his true strength, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Jian Wufeng was frantically attacking the barrier in front of him, and that the power contained in each of his punches was a bit stronger than the ones he had used to attack him earlier. He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart, the strength of a late Greater Celestial realm expert was indeed not something that a middle Greater Celestial realm expert could compare to.


    When the experts of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor saw that the barrier was on the verge of collapsing, they were all extremely excited and their attacks became even more powerful.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud muffled sound, under the attack of the experts, the barrier trembled violently before finally forming a ten meter wide crack. Dense metal-attribute true essence leaked out from the crack in the barrier, and Jian Wufeng and the others felt as if they were bathed in spring wind.


    "Such rich metal-attribute true essence!" "Haha, the spirit formation my Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s ancestor left behind is indeed a precious cultivation ground!" Jian Wufeng laughed out loud as he stood in front of the barrier''s crack.


    "Since the Spirit Formation has been broken, you should keep your promise, close this defensive formation, and let us leave right?" Ye Daoxuan cut off his laughter and lightly said, "Also, the antidote for the Heart Eroding Pill Xue received, you helped her remove it as well ¡­"


    Jian Wufeng laughed. He glanced at Ye Daoxuan, and then laughed even more brazenly than before, raising his hand and pointing at Ye Daoxuan, he enveloped Ye Daoxuan with his murderous intent. He asked with a sneer, "Fulfill your promise? You really are an innocent young man! My Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor has offended you this time. When you become stronger in the future, will you let us go? "


    "If I say I would, would you believe me?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Since you don''t believe me, then I have nothing else to say."


    He knew that the oath that the old fellow had made just now was simply fart. He had always been thinking about killing him, and the words he had said to let him leave just now was only to use him to open this barrier. Now that the barrier had been removed, he revealed a sinister expression.


    "King Kong, enter my Dragon Ring Space first ¡­ Don''t ask me why, I have a way out! " Ye Daoxuan suddenly used a secret technique to send a mental message to the Vajra dao.


    King Kong was startled. He didn''t understand why his master wouldn''t let him join hands with him against the enemy. However, since his master said he had a way to escape, he believed it. With a flash, he returned to the dragon ring.


    The moment King Kong disappeared, the experts from the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor also launched their attacks at Ye Daoxuan.


    As if they had secretly agreed upon something, the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Great Elders, the Villa Master Jian Shengtian, and the Supreme Elder, Jian Wufeng, waved the Spirit Treasure in their hands at almost the same time and released a fierce attack towards Ye Daoxuan.


    This joint attack of theirs was no weaker than the one just now when they were attacking the enchantment. Ye Daoxuan couldn''t even withstand a single strike from Swordless Sword, much less 10 Elders and Jian Shengtian.


    However, Ye Daoxuan seemed to be prepared. Right after Jian Wufeng and the others made their move, his body moved. He turned into a bolt of lightning and charged towards the Spirit Formation gap that Jian Wufeng was guarding.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    When Jian Wufeng saw Ye Daoxuan charge towards him, he could not help but laugh in disdain.


    Ye Daoxuan was facing a three-pronged attack. If he used all of his strength to retreat, he might be able to hold on for a bit longer. However, he chose to fight him head on. Like this, he would die even faster.


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    Facing Jian Wufeng''s giant fist of metal-attribute true essence, Ye Daoxuan''s right fist that had been silently accumulating energy all this time, finally followed by a loud roar, was also suddenly thrown out.


    Ye Daoxuan''s fist, with a long tail of light, streaked across the sky like a meteor. The space that his fist passed through, seemed to collapse under the power of this fist, revealing numerous black cracks that were then immediately restored by the side of heaven and earth.


    "Metal type primeval essence? This brat actually has a dual attribute bloodline! " Jian Wufeng was incomparably shocked as he looked at Ye Daoxuan''s giant true essence fist that was hurtling towards him.


    Immediately after, he felt the power of Ye Daoxuan''s punch pressing down on him so heavily that it almost suffocated him, causing him to feel as if he was on the verge of death. His pupils suddenly contracted as shock filled his heart, and the first thought he had was to immediately dodge.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s giant true essence fist seemed to have locked onto his entire body. His body felt as if it had sunk into a quagmire, and it was incomparably difficult for him to move at all.


    Jian Wufeng knew that he had encountered the greatest life and death crisis in his life, and he simply did not have the time to think about why Ye Daoxuan could release such an earth-shattering attack. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence and formed a metal-attribute true essence barrier in front of him, hoping to block Ye Daoxuan''s attack.


    "Bam!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Two loud sounds that were accompanied by a shrill cry echoed out in front of the gorge.


    The first loud sound was the collision of two giant true essence fists; the second was Ye Daoxuan''s Meteorite Fist. After defeating Jian Wufeng''s giant true essence fist, it forcefully broke through his true essence barrier; and that miserable scream came from the impact of the Meteorite Fist on Jian Wufeng''s chest.


    How strong and tough was the body of a late Greater celestial warrior? However, Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist had forcefully pushed down Jian Wufeng''s chest, leaving a dent on his chest. However, Ye Daoxuan''s Meteorite Fist had actually forcefully pushed down Jian Wufeng''s chest, breaking his sternum.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure didn''t stop there. Like a bolt of golden lightning, he followed Jian Wufeng as he fell back, entering the metal-attribute true essence enchantment.


    Long before he had broken through this metal attribute true essence enchantment, he had already seen that this enchantment was formed using a profound array formation as well as a large amount of primeval stones. Although they had jointly opened a crack in the enchantment, it wouldn''t take long for the crack to close up once more.


    The moment Ye Daoxuan''s body rushed into the barrier, he swallowed a spiritual pill to recover his spiritual will and true essence, then he threw out another hundred primeval stones, which were embedded into the mountain on both sides of the barrier. Instantly, the barrier closed again.


    All of this happened in a split-second, changing too quickly, to the point that even the experts of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, including Jian Shengtian, could not see what had happened clearly. Only when they realized that their attacks on Ye Daoxuan had missed, Ye Daoxuan and Jian Wufeng had all disappeared, did they react, and then looked towards the crack in the barrier.


    "Damn it, the crack in the barrier closed again!"


    "Damn it!" How could this be? "


    "That brat is gone, and so is the Great Clan Elder? What exactly happened? "


    "I seem to have seen them enter the barrier ¡­"


    Various discussions sounded among the ten great elders of the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. Jian Shengtian frowned as he looked at the gap in the barrier, his face was filled with doubt. It was reasonable for Jian Wufeng to enter the barrier, but why would Ye Daoxuan enter as well? Just now, everyone''s attacks were clearly directed at Ye Daoxuan. Even if he could dodge the attacks of others, how could he avoid the punch of the Highest Elder Jian Wufeng?


    "Whatever, let''s try and see if we can break through the barrier again!"


    Furthermore, the Supreme Elder and Ye Daoxuan had both entered the barrier, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. It would be best if they could enter the barrier and take a look.


    The 10 Elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor also had the same idea. Thus, the 11 of them worked together again and began to attack the true essence enchantment.


    However, without Jian Wufeng, a late Greater Celestial realm expert, and Ye Daoxuan, as well as King Kong and Ye Daoxuan, their attack power was simply too weak and could not even shake the barrier in the slightest. Helpless, they could only sit cross-legged on the mountain rock in front of the True Essence realm, waiting for news from the Grand Elder, Jian Wufeng.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After swallowing the spirit pellets and throwing out the spirit stones, Ye Daoxuan''s soul consciousness and zhen yuan had been exhausted out. He only felt an extremely weak feeling coming over, and before he could even land on the ground, his vision turned black as he fell into a field of soft flowers and plants and fainted.


    The place where Jian Wufeng landed was about a hundred meters away from Ye Daoxuan, but he had also fallen into a coma.


    After about four to six hours, Jian Wufeng''s body moved, and he struggled to sit up. He looked around, and when he saw Ye Daoxuan''s figure, he was immediately shocked, but he immediately realized that Ye Daoxuan was lying there motionlessly with true essence fluctuating from his body. He knew that Ye Daoxuan would not be a threat to him in the near future, so he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he thought back to Ye Daoxuan''s shocking punch that had severely injured him in the end, Jian Wufeng still felt a lingering fear in his heart. Although he did not understand why Ye Daoxuan had fainted as well, he did not dare to step forward for a moment. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and took a Healing Pill, starting to recuperate from the injuries caused by Ye Daoxuan''s punch. My novel "Carefree Little Devil Immortal" will have more new content on the official WeChat platform, and at the same time, I will give everyone a 100% lottery draw gift! Open WeChat now, click "+" at the top right, "add friends", search for "qdread" and pay attention to it, hurry up!)

 C329 Tiger Lords Might

    Late Greater Celestial realm experts had extremely powerful recovery abilities. After Jian Wufeng swallowed the elixir, he began to circulate his mystical arts to heal himself. It had only been one to four hours, and his injuries had already healed somewhat.


    "Brat, although you are a heaven defying existence, you will still die in my, Jian Wufeng''s, hands!"


    Jian Wufeng was worried that Ye Daoxuan would wake up at any moment and be at a disadvantage to him. Thus, a fierce glint of killing intent surfaced in his eyes. He got up, rushed to Ye Daoxuan and threw a punch towards Ye Daoxuan''s head.


    Although he had only recovered about 45% of his injuries, this casual palm attack was still able to kill warriors below the late Greater Celestial Realm. No matter how tough Ye Daoxuan''s head was, if he was hit by this punch, he would instantly be smashed into smithereens.


    However, when the true essence that he punched out was only several inches away from Ye Daoxuan''s head, it seemed as if it collided with an invisible barrier. With a ''pu'' sound, true essence turned into shockwaves that spread out in all directions, vanishing into nothingness.


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?"


    The dragon ring on Ye Daoxuan''s left finger flashed, followed by a gray fur-covered, two foot long, cat-like little beast that appeared on Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    The cat beast seemed to have just woken up, looking drowsy. It stood on Ye Daoxuan''s body and lazily stretched. Then, it glanced at Edgeless, its human-like eyes seemingly containing ridicule and disdain.


    This cat shaped little beast was none other than the silver tiger. Every once in a while, it would devour a large amount of cultivation resources from Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring space, and then it would fall asleep and increase its strength in its sleep.


    The Silver Tiger''s current strength had reached an extremely high level, far beyond the knowledge of the average martial artist. On the surface, it seemed as if it were the most common beast.


    Even though Jian Wufeng did not understand why Ye Daoxuan would carry such an ordinary little beast on his body, nor why that fist strike did not kill Ye Daoxuan, he did not think any further about it. Instead, he sent out another fist, intending to destroy both Ye Daoxuan and the silver tiger.


    This fist strike of his was powerful enough to flatten even a small mountain. However, when it landed on Ye Daoxuan''s body, it felt like a drop of water had sunk into the ocean. It didn''t even cause a ripple, and both Ye Daoxuan and Silver Tiger were safe and sound.


    No matter how stupid Jian Wufeng was, he finally understood that the feline shaped small beast on Ye Daoxuan''s body was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface. Thinking of something, his eyes widened as he retreated in shock.


    "How dare a mere late stage Great Sky Realm warrior offend my Tiger Lord''s power? You must be tired of living! "


    The silver tiger opened its mouth and spat out a roar. Lifting its right claw lazily, it slashed down towards the retreating Jian Wu Feng. Five grey streaks of light shot out, instantly enveloping Jian Wu Feng.


    "Rao ¡­"


    Before Jian Wufeng could even say the word "spare", his body exploded with a bang, turning into a cloud of bloody mist and perishing on the spot.


    It moved its right claw, and took back Jian Wufeng''s storage ring. After sweeping its divine sense over the storage ring, it then casually threw it into Ye Daoxuan''s dragon ring space, and muttered, "This old fellow has a lot of cultivation resources ¡­" "Brat, I have let you off so easily ¡­"


    When it returned to Ye Daoxuan''s side, there was a look of disappointment on its face as it sighed, "This barrier seemed to have been set up by a peak level Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse back then, but unfortunately, it has been for too long. The loss of spirit energy is severe, so it is of no use to me in my cultivation anymore. Forget it, I will just go back to the pile of primeval stones and continue sleeping! "


    Its body flashed and disappeared from the spot. It had already entered Ye Daoxuan''s dragon ring.


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring space, there was not only the Silver Tiger, but also Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim. However, Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim''s strength were far inferior to the Silver Tiger, and even Ye Daoxuan was inferior to them.


    Before entering the Dragon Ring space, Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim both knew that Ye Daoxuan was in danger, but they didn''t know how he was currently faring, so they could only wait anxiously. When they saw the silver tiger return after exiting, Tang Lianxue immediately walked up to it and asked it about Ye Daoxuan''s condition.


    "Little girl, are you asking how is Ye Daoxuan now?" The Silver Tiger glanced at Tang Lianxue and spoke with its eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, please... Senior, please tell me! " Tang Lianxue had an anxious expression on her face.


    "Senior what? He sounds bad!" Silver Tiger unhappily rolled his eyes and said, "Are you Ye Daoxuan''s woman? He calls me Tiger Lord, and you call me that too! "


    Tang Lianxue''s pretty face reddened as she said, "That''s right, Senior Hu, may I ask how Ye Daoxuan is doing right now? "I''m so worried about him ¡­"


    Tiger Lord waved his hand and said, "He won''t die. He will only fall unconscious for the time being. After a day and a half, he should be able to wake up."


    Hearing that Ye Daoxuan was fine, Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim both let out a sigh of relief. They knew that the moment Ye Daoxuan woke up, he would immediately release them from the Dragon Ring space.


    "Tiger Lord, I''m going to sleep. You guys just stay here and don''t disturb me!"


    After the silver tiger finished speaking, it no longer made a sound. Closing its eyes, it lay down in the middle of a pile of primeval stones, and very quickly, snoring sounds began to ring out.


    Seeing that it fell asleep so quickly, Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. However, since the silver tiger didn''t want them to make a sound, they didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Under normal circumstances, if he were to fall unconscious like this, it would take him no more than a day and a night to wake up. But this time, he was already prepared, before he fainted, he had already swallowed a large number of spirit pills used to recover his spiritual will and true essence. After five hours, the effects of these spirit pills began to take effect, allowing his spiritual will and true essence to quickly recover.


    "Err ¡­"


    He suddenly stood up, and looking around, he realized that Jian Wufeng had actually disappeared without a trace. The tip of his nose moved, and he smelt a bloody scent, as if there was a wisp of True Essence from Jian Wufeng left in the air.


    Ye Yihao''s divine intent spread out, enveloping the entire barrier, but he was unable to catch a single trace of Jian Wuying. He murmured, "Could it be that the old fellow has fallen? "However, within this spirit formation, there are only the two of us. Who can kill him?"


    He suddenly thought of something and used his spiritual will to connect with the ring. With a gentle wave of his left hand, the figures of Kong Kim and Tang Lianxue appeared in front of him.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    "Ye Daoxuan, are you alright?"


    When Kong Kim and Tang Lianxue came out of the Dragon Ring and saw Ye Daoxuan, they were both pleasantly surprised.


    "I''m fine." Ye Daoyin circled the Dragon Ring for a while, before asking Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim, "During this period of time, did you discover that the Silver Tiger had slipped out of the Dragon Ring?"


    Ye Daoxuan had seen the strength of a silver tiger with his own eyes, it was unimaginably powerful, and only it could freely enter and exit his Dragon Ring space. When he had been unconscious, besides the small golden sword in his Sea of Consciousness, it was the only other thing that could help him.


    "It seems to have left the space for a while before returning. It is currently lying down in a pile of primeval stones, sleeping soundly!" Tang Lianxue said.


    "I see." Ye Daoxuan sighed, "It seems that Jian Wufeng was indeed killed by it ¡­"


    Although the Silver Tiger had saved him once again, Ye Daoxuan did not feel that he owed it anything. After all, so far, the cultivation resources inside Ye Daoxuan''s ring had been devoured by the Silver Tiger, and it could be said that the increase of the Silver Tiger''s strength was inextricably linked to Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan took it for granted that the Silver Tiger would stand up for him.


    "The metal attribute true essence in this barrier is rich, making it more suitable for cultivation. Let''s temporarily not go out and cultivate here for a period of time. We might be able to advance and go out to kill some bastards from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor!"


    The Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor almost caused Ye Daoxuan and the others to perish, so Ye Daoxuan hated them to the bones and vowed to destroy the sect and vent his anger.


    Both Kong Kim and Tang Lianxue possessed metal-attribute bloodlines, and the metal attribute was extremely dense, which was perfect for their training. With regards to the previous actions of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, both of them held their breaths, and after listening to Ye Daoxuan''s words, they each found a place to cultivate. They started to circulate the ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture'' that Ye Daoxuan had taught them, and started to concentrate on their cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan continued to meditate for a few more hours, and his spiritual will and zhen yuan had finally recovered. Previously, he heard from Jian Wufeng that there was a mysterious technique left behind by the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor in the formation, but as he recalled this, he once again used his spiritual will to search the formation in detail.


    "Within that mountain, the true essence fluctuations are much stronger than in other places. The mystical secret technique that Jian Wufeng spoke of should be there, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan stood up and strode towards a mountain peak on the north side of the barrier. He punched at a mountain wall that was covered in vines. Shards of stone flew everywhere as a massive cave suddenly appeared on the mountain arm.


    As the dust dispersed, Ye Daoxuan walked into the cave and discovered that the entire mountain was nearly completely empty. The left side was filled with metal elemental stones, while the right side was filled with all sorts of spirit pills and spirit artifacts.


    "These cultivation resources should have been left behind by the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked around, and when he saw the mountain of metal-type primeval stones, his face was filled with joy. With these primeval stones, he, Kong Kim, and Tang Lianxue would have enough resources to support their cultivation, and it was even possible to advance to the next level by relying on these metal-type primeval stones.


    In the entire mountain, there was only one secret technique. Needless to say, it was an extremely important treasure. Ye Daoxuan''s right hand reached out and the secret technique appeared in his hand.


    "Myriad Sword Return Tactic?"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the four words "Ten Thousand Swords Return", he immediately thought of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect''s Great Array that Jian Wufeng had used against him. That scene of ten thousand swords coming out simultaneously still left a lingering fear in his heart, and Ye Daoxuan knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for the small golden sword in his sea of consciousness, he would have already perished under Jian Wufeng''s ten thousand sword piercing attack.


    This Myriad Swords Return Tactic was definitely similar to Jian Wufeng''s Myriad Swords Return Array. It was just that no one knew which one was stronger, and if they were to learn it themselves, it would be equivalent to having an extra skill to protect their own life. The novel "Free and Unrestrained Little Devil Immortal" will have more new content on the official WeChat platform, and will also be given to everyone as a lottery draw gift! Open WeChat now, click "+" at the top right, "add friends", search for "qdread" and pay attention to it, hurry up!)

 C330 Strong Exit

    Ye Daoxuan sat in front of the stone table in the cave and opened the Myriad Sword Return Tactic. He carefully read through it, and the more he read, the more excited he became.


    Ye Daoxuan never thought that the Myriad Swords Return to Sect Secret Art was actually an extremely powerful sword art that combined together with a secret formation attack technique. Initially, when Jian Wufeng killed him, he did so in the Myriad Swords Return to the sect formation technique, only a tiny part of it, he did not even manage to unleash a tenth of its power. If he could completely master this secret technique, then even if he met a powerful expert at the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm, he would still have the strength to fight.


    Tang Lianxue and Vajra were outside the cave concentrating on cultivating the Grand Beginning Immortal Scripture. Ye Daoxuan was in the cave silently analyzing the ten thousand swords returning to the sect. They had forgotten about the time and forgot about everything else as they entered a state of near obsession with cultivation.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside of the barrier, the Manor Lord Jian Shengtian and the ten Great Elders had been waiting here for a month.


    When Jian Shengtian and the others thought about it, after Jian Wufeng entered the barrier, he would definitely kill Ye Daoxuan first, and then obtain the mysterious technique and secret technique left behind by his ancestors. They thought that this process wouldn''t take long, but who knew that they would wait here for an entire month.


    "The Highest Elder has already been in the enchantment for a month, and he still hasn''t come out. Could something have happened?" An elder could not help but say.


    "The Great Master has extraordinary strength, what can happen to him?" Although Jian Shengtian was also somewhat anxious, as the Lord of the Manor, he did not show it on his face. He paused for a moment before continuing: "Perhaps the Grand Elder obtained a mystical secret technique and directly cultivated in the barrier himself. "Once he reaches the Mid Great Sky Realm, one person can break out of the Formation Technique."


    "Yes, the Highest Elder stayed in the enchantment for so long. He was definitely cultivating inside!"


    "Hehe, once the Supreme Elder ascends to the middle Greater Celestial realm, the strength of our Myriad Sword Immortal Manor will be able to ascend another step. At that time, the other four sects of the Star Islands will all be trampled beneath our feet!"


    "My Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s days of pride and glory are not far away!"


    "Look, there''s a fluctuation in the true essence enchantment. Could it be that the Highest Elder has finished cultivating and is ready to break out?" An elder suddenly pointed at the barrier at the entrance of the valley and shouted.


    Jian Shengtian and the others looked over and discovered that the barrier was fluctuating violently, as if it was about to break at any time.


    "Elders, all of you stop cultivating and prepare to welcome our Highest Elder!"


    He seemed to have seen the Supreme Elder Jian Wufeng breaking out of his seclusion and rising in power. In the future, the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor would have a late Greater Heaven stage expert overseeing it, so why would they worry? Why would they worry about not bowing in submission to the other four sects?


    The ripples in the barrier became increasingly intense, as if there were experts attacking from the inside. Jian Shengtian and the ten great elders'' eleven gazes were fixated on the most intense point of the ripples and were extremely excited.


    "Swish!"


    Suddenly, there was a tearing sound. After a moment of intense ripples, a ten feet wide and ten feet long crack appeared in the barrier. As soon as the crack appeared, a figure rushed out of it with a whistling sound.


    "Supreme Elder ¡­"


    When they saw the first figure flying out, Jian Shengtian and the others were extremely excited and shouted out in unison. However, before they could finish shouting the words "Grand Elder", they suddenly stopped because they discovered that after the first figure, there were two more figures rushing out.


    After three figures rushed out of the barrier, they stood shoulder to shoulder, coldly staring at Jian Shengtian and the other experts of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor with a mocking smile on their faces.


    "It''s you guys?! How is that possible? " Jian Shengtian saw clearly the two people and the beast in front of him and was immediately stunned. He then faintly sensed that something was wrong and asked sternly: "Ye Daoxuan, where is the Supreme Elder of my Thousand Sword Immortal Villa? Lianxue, where is your master? "


    Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and Kong Kim rushed out of the barrier.


    The two people and one beast, with the help of the rich metal attribute primeval essence and a large amount of metal attribute primeval stones within the barrier, had cultivated for an entire month. In addition to that, Ye Daoxuan was also constantly analyzing the new secret technique, the Myriad Sword Return Tactic.


    During this month of cultivation, the two people and the beast had absorbed a massive amount of metal-attribute true essence. They had both made significant breakthroughs in their cultivation.


    Tang Lianxue crossed two small realms from the early Greater celestial level to the middle Greater celestial level; King Kong advanced to the middle Greater celestial level to the middle Greater celestial level; Ye Daoxuan advanced to the peak of the middle Greater celestial level from the middle Greater celestial level to the middle Greater celestial level.


    If he were to fight with Jian Wufeng again, without King Kong''s help and without any trump card, he could completely suppress Jian Wufeng. If he were to use the Myriad Swords Return Tactic, killing Jian Wufeng would be a piece of cake.


    After a month of cultivation, Ye Daoxuan had joined hands with Kong Kim and Tang Lianxue to attack from the inside of the enchantment. They opened a crack in the enchantment and flew out.


    Two people and one beast exited the barrier. When they saw Jian Shengtian and the others, they no longer had the nervous, alert attitude they had before. Even though the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor''s Zhuang Shengtian was at the same cultivation level as him, he was confident that if he were to make a move now, he would be able to kill Jian Shengtian with a single slap.


    Hearing Jian Shengtian ask Jian Wufeng, Ye Daoxuan sneered, and said: "Your Supreme Elder? Heh, that old fellow couldn''t kill me, but was instead killed by me! "


    Tang Lianxue coldly replied, "I''ll say it again, Jian Wufeng is not my master! I never admitted it! "


    "You ¡­ You said you killed the Highest Elder? "That''s impossible!"


    After all, Ye Daoxuan''s combat power was only on par with his. With the strength of Supreme Elder Jian Wufeng, it would not be difficult for him to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    "Why is it impossible? Jian Wufeng had indeed been killed by Ye Daoxuan, and he had died inside the enchantment! Otherwise, why would he not come out at this time? "


    Although Tang Lianxue didn''t like fighting and killing, Jian Wufeng had repeatedly threatened her with the "Ru Yi Hall" ''s thousands of lives, forcing her to become his disciple made her extremely resentful. Thus, she didn''t have any sympathy for Jian Wufeng''s death and felt that she deserved to die.


    Jian Shengtian suddenly calmed down. He thought to himself, Tang Lianxue''s words were reasonable. If the Highest Elder was fine and there was a crack in the barrier, then why was he still not showing himself? Could he have really fallen in the barrier?


    When he thought about how the powerful Supreme Elder had been killed by Ye Daoxuan, Jian Shengtian felt as if his heart had fallen into a cave of ice and couldn''t help but shudder. He once again looked at Ye Daoxuan and was shocked to find that the current Ye Daoxuan was already at the same level as him.


    Ye Daoxuan''s fighting strength was something that Jian Shengtian had experienced a month ago. When the two of them fought, Ye Daoxuan was only a stage lower than him in terms of cultivation, but now, Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was the same as him. Didn''t that mean that Ye Daoxuan was already far stronger than him, capable of challenging a late Greater Celestial warrior?


    When Jian Shengtian looked at Tang Lianxue and Kong Kim again, he discovered that their strengths had also greatly increased compared to before they had entered the barrier. If Ye Daoxuan''s combat strength could really challenge a late Greater Celestial, then with the addition of Kong Kim and Tang Lianxue, there was a possibility of them killing the Supreme Elder.


    Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Jian Shengtian''s back. As the mountain breeze blew over his body, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Little bastard, what nonsense are you spouting? My Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Grand Elder''s strength is unparalleled, and you think you can kill him? It''s far from enough! "


    Jian Wufeng was a god-like existence in the hearts of the tens of thousands of disciples in the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. When Ye Daoxuan said that he had killed Jian Wujian, the few elders present did not believe him and one of them jumped out while pointing at Ye Daoxuan, loudly cursing him.


    "Die!"


    When his master was scolded, Kong Kim flew into a rage. He stretched out his right palm, and a big hairy hand made of True Essence smashed down towards the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor Elder who was jumping up and down while scolding him.


    Even though that Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor elder was like King Kong, with a cultivation at the intermediate Greater Heaven stage, but with King Kong''s combat power, it was already able to contend against a peak mid Greater Heaven stage expert. With this palm attack, the elder felt as if the space around him was locked down and could not move, he could only watch as the big hand of true essence struck down on his head.


    "No ¡­."


    As soon as that elder started screaming, he was slapped into a mist of blood by King Kong. He died on the spot.


    This palm strike from Kong Kim had intimidated all the experts in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. For a moment, none of them dared to raise their heads and clamor again.


    "Elders, the enemies are strong, we need to join hands and fight them!" In addition, immediately alert the entire sect''s disciples! "No matter what price we have to pay today, we must kill this man and this beast!"


    With the ten people on his side, it would be difficult for them to fight against Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and Tang Lianxue, the two beasts. However, since his own side was the home ground, and there were still tens of thousands of disciples in the immortal estate, even if Ye Daoxuan and the others had three heads and six arms, it would still be difficult for them to escape.


    In Jian Shengtian''s eyes, Ye Daoxuan and the others'' growth speed was just too fast. They had only cultivated in the barrier for a month, then they would have their breakthroughs. If they were allowed to escape today, then it would not be long before the destruction of the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor would happen, so even if they had to pay a heavy price, Jian Shengtian was determined to kill Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    As soon as Jian Shengtian finished speaking, an Elder of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor shook his hand and released a bright light. The bright light shot up to the sky and rose to a height of a few thousand meters before exploding in mid air, forming the shape of a gigantic sword.


    Seeing the gigantic sword materialized in the sky, the tens of thousands of disciples that were cultivating within a hundred miles all knew that a life and death situation had occurred, so they all left their cultivation state as they rode their divine rainbows and flew towards the back of the mountain.


    In a short span of ten breaths, several tens of thousands of disciples from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor had gathered at the back of the mountain. Looking around, they could see that the mountain peak and the ground were densely packed with people.


    Among the tens of thousands of disciples of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, the weakest was a Mid Heaven stage expert. In terms of individual combat power, they might not be too strong, but the aura that the tens of thousands of disciples had gathered gave off a powerful pressure. Tang Lianxue had just reached the Mid Great Sky Realm and was unable to withstand the pressure as she retreated behind Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim.


    "Can we win with more people? What a joke! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sneer. Earth attribute true essence circulated around his body, forcibly stopping the pressure coming from all directions, and then the powerful telepathic thoughts, which were comparable to those of experts at the initial Sky Realm, turned into thousands upon thousands of invisible sharp arrows and shot out in all four directions. The novel "Free and Unrestrained Little Devil Immortal" will have more new content on the official WeChat platform, and will also be given to everyone as a lottery draw gift! Open WeChat now, click "+" at the top right, "add friends", search for "qdread" and pay attention to it, hurry up!)

 C331 disintegration

    Tens of thousands of disciples of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor present were all far weaker than Ye Daoxuan. When caught off guard, suddenly more than half of them felt a huge pain in their brain and fainted.


    However, the majority of the unconscious disciples of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor were below the Greater Celestial level. These people posed no threat to Ye Daoxuan, and Ye Daoxuan had no intention of taking their lives.


    Ye Daoxuan believed that as long as he could kill those higher-ups of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor, the remaining low-level disciples would all fall apart and disband themselves. From now on, the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor would be removed from the Five Great Sects of the Stellar Islands.


    All the disciples below the Greater celestial level fainted under the spiritual will attack of Ye Daoxuan, and all the experts above the Greater celestial level, besides Jian Shengtian and the ten elders, felt a stabbing pain in their sea of consciousness, and couldn''t help but scream out miserably. Their spiritual will was damaged to different degrees, so their strength was greatly reduced.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense was incomparably strong, its range of attack was too wide. Facing tens of thousands of people by himself, the power of his divine sense attack was greatly reduced. Otherwise, even the sea of consciousness of some great Sky Realm experts of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor would have been shattered, and he would have perished.


    As for Jian Shengtian and the ten Great Elders of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor, they maintained extremely high vigilance towards Ye Daoxuan and were secretly on guard. As a result, they were not injured by Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts attack, but when Ye Daoxuan sent out his telepathic thoughts attack, they still felt a wave of dizziness, and under great shock, they all strengthened their telepathic thoughts defense, allowing them to remain unharmed.


    Seeing that more than half of the Immortal Martial Realm disciples had already fainted and no one had fainted, all of the disciples had painful expressions on their faces as if they had been affected by Ye Daoxuan''s technique. Jian Shengtian and the ten elders couldn''t help but feel aghast in their hearts as they finally realized just how powerful and terrifying Ye Daoxuan was at this moment.


    If Ye Daoxuan''s opponent was a sect with thousands of disciples and no middle Greater Celestial level experts, Ye Daoxuan only needed to activate his spiritual will to destroy the sect in one fell swoop.


    "Elders, come together and annihilate them!" If he doesn''t die today, he will be our last hope! "


    Jian Shengtian suddenly shouted, as thousands of sword flowers appeared from the golden sword in his hands, enveloping Ye Daoxuan. Ye Tianming used his Profound God Convention''s attack, making it invisible and hard to guard against, it was too powerful, so Jian Shengtian decided to take the initiative and attack first, not giving him the chance to gather his will to attack again.


    The ten elders of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor had worked together for many years and they all had the same thought. When they saw Jian Shengtian make his move, they also took out their spirit artifacts and called out to Ye Daoxuan.


    Knowing that life and death battle was a matter of life and death, the surrounding Great Sky Realm experts with damaged spiritual will all shouted out angrily, using their most powerful secret techniques to attack Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    In an instant, thousands of spirit artifacts charged at Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and Tang Lianxue, each one containing enough power to split a mountain.


    "King Kong, I''ll leave those trash in your hands! Protect Pitiful Snow! I will deal with these eleven people around me! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, his eyes bloomed with a cold light. With a single thought, a small golden sword that glowed with boundless light appeared in front of him.


    This small golden sword was the one in Ye Daozi''s sea of consciousness.


    When Ye Daoxuan was trying to deduce the "Ten Thousand Swords Return Tactic" in the enchantment, because he did not have a sword-shaped spirit artifact on him and was unable to practice, he once again attempted to use the small golden sword in his sea of consciousness. He did not expect that he would actually succeed this time, although he was controlling the small golden sword and was not as proficient as he could with just his fingers, it was more than enough to deal with Jian Shengtian and the others.


    When Ye Daoxuan had just taken out his small golden sword, Jian Shengtian and the Spirit Treasures of the ten thousand sword immortal manor elders had already reached his side. The True Essence of the eleven mid Greater celestial level experts combined with the power of the Spirit Treasures were not trivial, and even though Ye Daoxuan''s current battle power was comparable to that of a late Greater celestial level expert, he could still feel the frightening power of an enormous wave surging towards him.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid. The small golden sword in front of him lightly shook, transforming into eleven small swords, each facing the incoming eleven Spirit Treasures.


    A crisp "ding ding dang dang" sound rang out. Jian Shengtian and the other eleven people each spat out a mouthful of blood. As they looked closely, their own spirit artifacts had all been cut in half by Ye Daoxuan''s small golden sword.


    A martial artist''s spirit artifact was refined with blood essence and had their own divine will. Once the spirit artifact was damaged, the martial artist that owned it would suffer a backlash. Thus, Jian Shengtian and the others would be injured while spitting out blood.


    The spirit artifacts of Jian Shengtian and the other eleven disciples snapped and broke. In an instant, they intimidated Jian Shengtian and the rest, and in their shock, they no longer had the courage to rush up to Ye Daoxuan and kill him. Among them, an elder knew that the difference in strength between him and Ye Daoxuan was too great, and that there was nothing he could do today.


    A month ago, in order to prevent Ye Daoxuan and the others from escaping, Jian Wufeng had activated the Great Defensive Formation of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor. Now, after a month, the Great Defensive Formation had already disappeared by itself.


    "Flee?" "Can you escape?"


    In just a few breaths of time, he had already caught up with the fleeing elder. The golden sword circled around the elder once, then flew back to Ye Daoxuan''s hand, and when he looked at the elder again, his body was still maintaining its flying posture. After flying for only a few dozen meters, with a "pu" sound, it shattered into dozens of pieces from head to toe, and pieces of flesh and blood fell to the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan stood there without even making a move, and had already killed a middle Greater Heaven stage expert. When the other nine elders saw this, all of them felt a chill in their hearts, but they also understood that this move of Ye Daoxuan was a demonstration. They knew that none of them would be able to escape today.


    Escaping was definitely impossible, and the only way to survive was to join forces and attack Ye Daoxuan at full strength. Only if Ye Daoxuan died would they be safe.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Jian Shengtian and the remaining nine elders all ignited their blood essence and increased their strength by several times, attacking Ye Daoxuan crazily as if their lives depended on it.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan killed the Elder from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Kong Kim and Tang Lianxue also took out their respective spirit artifacts and charged into the crowd of Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor disciples.


    With their combined strength, it was as if they had entered a completely uninhabited realm. In just a short moment, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor were killed, and the majority of them had all died under the Mysterious Gold Stick of the King Kong.


    The tens of thousands of Sword Immortal Manor disciples who had besieged Ye Daoxuan and the others, and vowed to live and die with the sect, all relied on their hot-bloodedness and momentary bravery at the beginning. However, when the bloody scene of Kong Kim slaughtering wantonly appeared in front of their eyes, many people awakened from their frenzied state of mind.


    After seeing one of their sect''s elders easily killed by Ye Daoxuan''s King Kong, some of the disciples from the Ten Thousand Swords Manor who were already thinking of retreating took advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to them to stealthily slip away on their divine rainbows.


    "Senior Martial Brother Liu has escaped!"


    "Brother Li also left!"


    "Although there are only three opponents, their strength is too great. It''s not a good idea to continue fighting like this!"


    "That person killed Elder Iron with a raise of his hand. He''s too formidable!" I suspect that our Manor Lord is not a match for him either! "


    "There''s no doubt about it. There''s no way we''ll be able to beat him!" Even our Great Master Jian Wufeng might have died in that person''s hands! "


    "Heavens, then what are we fighting for? At the end, isn''t it still a death? "


    "So hurry up and run!"


    "En, flee!"


    These words were like a plague as it quickly spread among the disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. Thus, more and more disciples started to leave the group and choose to escape.


    Jian Shengtian and the others'' bodies and minds were all placed on top of Ye Daoxuan, so they had no time to care about those disciples. Within a hundred breaths of time, tens of thousands of disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor had fled, and those who were killed were killed, leaving only a few hundred loyal disciples attacking Kong Kim and Tang Lianxue.


    "Haha, great!"


    With each swing of the black gold stick, it would cause at least one disciple of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor to perish. If it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan making him protect Tang Lianxue, he would not dare to leave Tang Lianxue too far, and the number of disciples who died in his hands would probably have increased by several times.


    Although Tang Lianxue did not like killing, she understood that the best way to resolve the situation was to kill them all. When she saw the disciples of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor fleeing on a large scale, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when her gaze turned to Ye Daoxuan''s battle array, her heart once again clenched.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was surrounded by Jian Shengtian and the nine elders of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor. Clumps after clumps of true essence and spirit artifacts were continuously bombarding his body, and the space around Ye Daoxuan had been thrown into chaos by the surging true essence. Even Ye Daoxuan''s figure could not be seen clearly.


    The combined power of the ten people was equivalent to twenty people. Twenty middle Greater Celestial Realm experts besieged Ye Daoxuan, and even though Ye Daoxuan was as powerful as a late Greater Celestial Realm martial artist, he found it hard to endure, but he had the intention to train himself, so he didn''t use his most powerful trump cards. Even the small golden sword was kept, as he only used earth-attribute true essence to form the "Mystic Armor Shield".


    For a time, both sides maintained an invincible situation.


    However, Jian Shengtian and the rest were burning with anxiety. They had burned their blood essence, and increased their fighting strength, so they wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan in a short period of time, and if they did not kill Ye Daoxuan in a short period of time, the side effects of igniting their blood essence would occur, and at that time, they would be at the mercy of Ye Daoxuan.


    In addition, there was also Vajra and Tang Lianxue, who were watching the fight like tigers eyeing their prey. They could join the battle at any time, and once they joined, the situation would immediately change.


    Jian Shengtian and the ten thousand sword immortal Manor elders looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was still standing tall despite being surrounded by them, with gazes as sharp as blades. Their hearts were filled with hatred, if they were to win the battle with Ye Daoxuan, then the tens of thousands of disciples who had escaped would have a chance to gather under their command.


    "You guys retreat immediately, us brothers will stall him and self-destruct!"


    An elder loyal to the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor exchanged a glance with his twin brother beside him. Then, he used a sound transmission secret technique to speak to Jian Shengtian and the others. Their eyes quickly became bloodshot and filled with despair and madness. The novel "Free and Unrestrained Little Devil Immortal" will have more new content on the official WeChat platform, and will also be given to everyone as a lottery draw gift! Open WeChat now, click "+" at the top right, "add friends", search for "qdread" and pay attention to it, hurry up!)

 C332 More and more adore you

    More and more adoring you


    Hearing that loyal elder''s voice transmission, Jian Shengtian couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart. To him, choosing to self-destruct to kill with Ye Daoxuan was the only chance he had to save the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor.


    Of course, he would never be willing to self-destruct, unless he was forced into a corner by Ye Daoxuan.


    Even if Ye Daoxuan was as powerful as a late stage Greater Celestial, if he couldn''t dodge in time, he would still be affected by the shockwaves of the self-detonation, and would most likely be heavily injured. At that time, Jian Shengtian and the others would take advantage of the situation and attack him together.


    It was not only Jian Shengtian, but the other seven elders also had similar thoughts.


    Thus, when they heard the sound transmission from the loyal elder, Jian Shengtian and the other eight people immediately retreated with all their might, and instantly retreated a few kilometers. As for the remaining two elders, they tenaciously held onto Ye Daoxuan, and with a loud roar, their bodies were like balloons that had been filled with air, quickly expanding, becoming almost like a ball.


    "You want to self-destruct?" "No way!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that Jian Shengtian and the others wanted to escape, he did not have the heart to keep fighting with them. With a thought, the small golden sword in his sea of consciousness flew out again.


    The small golden sword turned into a golden light, and before the two elders could self-destruct, it passed through their aurasea. The two elders let out a miserable cry, and their swollen body deflated like a deflated ball, quickly turning into two clumps of blood mist with two explosive sounds.


    "Flee!"


    Jian Shengtian and the others who were already far away, prepared to attack Ye Daoxuan at full power after the two elders self-destructed, only to see two elders being instantly killed by Ye Daoxuan and losing the ability to self-destruct. In their shock, they no longer had even the slightest bit of fighting spirit as they all rode their divine rainbows and fled in nine different directions.


    At this time, everyone, including Jian Shengtian, only wanted to preserve their lives. As for the destruction of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, they didn''t care about it at all.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was determined to destroy the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor, so how could he allow them to escape?


    "Myriad Swords Return to Sect Tactic!"


    Ye Daoxuan said these five words softly, and the small golden sword transformed into nine sword beams, shooting forward like a meteor towards the direction of Jian Shengtian and the rest''s escape. In the blink of an eye, they had caught up to Jian Shengtian and the rest.


    "Senior Ye, spare ¡­"


    An Elder felt an unparalleled killing intent behind him, and shouted for mercy, but before he could even utter the word "life", he felt a cold sensation on his neck, and his head was already flying far away. Before his consciousness sank into darkness, he could still see his body being chopped into pieces by the golden sword beam, falling down from the sky.


    "Spare me ¡­"


    "Don''t kill me, I ¡­"


    "Please have mercy, Master Ye!"


    "I am willing to serve as Senior Ye''s servant, I only hope that Senior will not kill me!"


    "I hate it!"


    "I won''t forgive you even if I become a ghost!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Momentarily, the sounds of begging and furious curses echoed throughout the skies of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. Unfortunately, these higher-ups of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor previously had crazily surrounded and killed Ye Daoxuan and the others, so Ye Daoxuan had no intention of letting any of them go.


    Eight golden sword beams shot out like lightning, releasing a piercing whistling sound, and almost at the same time, the eight elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor were beheaded. As the owner of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian, he was much stronger than the elders, and was actually able to escape the first wave of sharp attacks of Ye Daoxuan''s small golden sword.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes turned cold, he raised his hand and pointed at Jian Shengtian, causing the nine sword beams to combine into one, forming a small golden sword that floated above Jian Shengtian''s head. The golden sword beam shot out from the sword tip, forming a gigantic golden barrier, enveloping Jian Shengtian within.


    Although Jian Shengtian had managed to escape for his life, he was still unable to break through the golden barrier formed by the sword beams. Furthermore, the sword aura surged within the golden barrier, and the more fiercely he struggled, the more the sword aura became stronger, and the more it slashed down onto his body, causing deep bloody wounds that could even be seen through bones. In the blink of an eye, he became a man of blood.


    Jian Shengtian felt like his soul had left his body. He thought that such a powerful Spirit Treasure like this was at least Saint-rank. Two experts with similar cultivations battled, and the one with the Saint-level Spiritual Tool relied on the Spirit Treasure''s power to easily kill the opponent.


    "Don''t kill me, I will give you all the cultivation resources of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor!"


    The first thing Jian Shengtian did was to remove the storage ring on his finger as he screamed at Ye Daoxuan to beg for mercy.


    "Cultivation resources? If I kill you, I''ll take it myself! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he swiped his finger downwards through the air. The small golden sword suspended above Jian Shengtian''s head, with just a teleportation, pierced through his body from head to toe, shattering his sea of consciousness and his aurasea.


    The dignified owner of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor, an expert at the peak of the intermediate Greater Heaven stage, Jian Shengtian, died under Ye Daoxuan''s golden sword without even being able to utter a sound.


    Ye Daoxuan extended his hand and collected all of the space rings of Jian Shengtian and the elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, sending his divine sense into them. He couldn''t help but be secretly astonished as he thought to himself that the owner and elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Villa were all extremely wealthy and the cultivation resources stored in the space were all extremely shocking, especially Jian Shengtian, who had more resources than the Grand Elder, Jian Wufeng.


    Ye Daoxuan''s mood couldn''t help but be very good. He threw the spatial ring into his own Dragon Ring space, and with a teleport, he returned to Tang Lianxue''s side and pulled her into his embrace, saying, "Now, no one is stopping me from taking you away!"


    It had only been a few dozen breaths of time, but Tang Lianxue''s beautiful eyes had been focused on the battle the entire time. Her gaze never left Ye Daoxuan, as she had thought that no matter how strong Ye Daoxuan was, it would still require a lot of effort to kill Jian Shengtian and the others. However, she never expected that once he used his golden sword, it would be as powerful as autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    The surprise that Ye Daoxuan brought Tang Lianxue was simply too great. Even after Ye Daoxuan killed Jian Shengtian and returned to her side, she was still dumbstruck and could not believe what was happening. Only when Ye Daoxuan embraced her into his arms did she regain her senses, raise her slightly flushed face, and looked at Ye Daoxuan''s face with infatuation. Suddenly, she lifted her toes and lightly pecked at Ye Daoxuan''s face.


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, then touched his cheek that had been kissed, and said with a smile, "Why is it like this all of a sudden?"


    Tang Lianxue lightly bit her lips as an embarrassed expression appeared on her face. She immediately laughed and said, "It''s nothing. I just feel that you''ve suddenly become more and more powerful and I''m worshipping you more and more!"


    He continued, "I still remember when we first met, your strength was lower than mine, but how long has it been since you left me far behind? The gap between us will only get bigger and bigger ¡­ Ye Daoxuan, when you one day stand at the peak of this world, will you forget about me? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "How could that be? You will forever be my beautiful big sister, and I will forever be your little idiot Ye Daoxuan!"


    Tang Lianxue gave a "hmm" sound and tightly hugged Ye Daoxuan''s waist. Her delicate body squeezed into his embrace as if she wanted to knead herself into Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    Kong Kim stood to the side, looking at Ye Daoxuan''s eyes with a similar look of fanaticism and worship. When Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue were tightly hugging, he scratched his head and smiled, then looked away.


    "Kong Kim, go collect all the cultivation resources from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. After that, let''s return to the ship and prepare to head to Nine Nether Palace!" A moment later, Ye Daoxuan turned to face Vajra Road.


    He found Tang Lianxue, but Gu Xueyao was still in Nine Nether Palace. He didn''t know if she was as well off as Tang Lianxue. If she was slightly threatened and mistreated, Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t be soft-hearted at all. He would wipe Nine Nether Palace off the map of the Stellar Islands like he wiped out the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. The novel "Free and Unrestrained Little Devil Immortal" will have more new content on the official WeChat platform, and will also be given to everyone as a lottery draw gift! Open WeChat now, click "+" at the top right, "add friends", search for "qdread" and pay attention to it, hurry up!)

 C333 Coward

    An hour later, Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue were standing on the ship docking at the pier of the Myriad Sword Island.


    As for Kong Kim, before he left the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, he had already entered Ye Daoxuan''s Golden Dragon Ring space and continued cultivating.


    In Kong Kim''s words, its current strength had already been left far behind by its master, Ye Daoxuan. In the future, if it wanted to continue to fight shoulder to shoulder with its master and not drag its master down, it would have to train even more diligently and strive to follow in its master''s footsteps.


    Upon seeing Ye Daoxuan return with a young girl in a pink dress that was as beautiful as a painting, Chang Zhixuan and the others immediately knew that this young girl was the Tang Lianxue that Ye Daoxuan had been looking for. When they found out that Tang Lianxue''s strength was already at the early Greater Celestial level, Chang Zhixuan and the others were extremely moved.


    Although Yue Qingying considered herself to be as beautiful as Tang Lianxue, the difference in strength was too big for her. She couldn''t help but be slightly discouraged and had no choice but to admit defeat, but her personality was outspoken and she was quite similar to Tang Lianxue. After the two women had been introduced by Ye Daoxuan, they chatted for a while and felt that they had become close friends.


    "What?" You. You destroyed the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor? "


    When they heard that Ye Daoxuan single-handedly exterminated the upper echelons of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor and scattered tens of thousands of disciples, even Lin Hu and the Ceng siblings were shocked into silence.


    The four siblings, Lin Hu, Zeng Kai Shan and Zeng Jia, had been living in the sea of stars all year round. They knew how strong the Five Great Sects of the Star Islands were, compared to the other sects, the Five Great Sects were huge figures, apart from a large number of mid Greater Celestial level experts, they also had a legendary late Greater Celestial level expert overseeing the battle. Therefore, when Ye Daoxuan destroyed the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor, Lin Hu, Zeng Kai, and the Zeng siblings all felt disbelief.


    Although Yue Qingying and Chang Zhixuan didn''t know much about the Five Great Sects of the Stellar Islands, they couldn''t help but sigh in amazement when they heard that the five Great Sects were extremely powerful and Ye Daoxuan was able to destroy them with a single blow.


    "Brother Ye, if you can kill a late Greater celestial level expert, then your current cultivation base must be at least in the early Greater celestial level, right?"


    Yue Qingying looked at Ye Daoxuan in adoration, her big eyes blinking like stars.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said with a sigh, "Is it that easy to become a Great Heaven Level warrior? I''m far from it. "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s modesty, Tang Lianxue pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Although Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation has yet to reach the late Greater Heaven stage, his combat strength is already enough to contend against a late Greater Heaven stage expert. The Supreme Elder, Jian Wufeng, who had just entered the advanced Greater celestial stage, was easily killed by Ye Daoxuan. "


    Yue Qingying curled her lips and suddenly went forward to grab Ye Daoxuan, "Brother Ye, you are in charge of teaching me to cultivate. My strength is too weak, I will make you lose face!" So, you have to think of a way to let my strength increase a bit faster! Sister Lianxue is already a Mid Greater celestial warrior, I want to be one too! "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think it is so easy to advance to the intermediate stage of the Great Celestial Realm? "Even though you have special blood, you still have Lianxue. Furthermore, while you are lazy, Lianxue is much more hardworking than you are!"


    Tang Lianxue said, "To be honest, after the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor kidnapped me, they did everything they could to cultivate me. If it wasn''t for that, my current cultivation stage would be similar to little sister Qingying ¡­"


    Yue Qingying asked curiously, "Sister Lianxue, would the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor be so good to you? Big Brother Ye destroyed the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, but you don''t have any objections? "Also, don''t you feel sorry after leaving with Brother Ye?"


    Tang Lianxue sighed and said, "Originally, the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor did their best to nurture me, so I should be grateful. But they not only forced me to cultivate, they even forced me to consume a Heart Eroding Pill in an attempt to control me forever. This made me feel no gratitude at all.


    Yue Qingying said, "What they did was wrong ¡­" Ah, Sister Lianxue, is the Heart Eroding Pill very powerful? Did you get the cure? "


    Tang Lianxue looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "No." However, Ye Daoxuan said that he can remove the Heart Devouring Pill from my body. "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard her mention the "Heart Eroding Pill", he quickly said, "There''s no time to lose, I''ll help you remove the" Heart Eroding Pill "right now!"


    After Tang Lianxue consumed the pill, she was controlled by Jian Wufeng. Once Tang Lianxue escaped from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, or had the intention to rebel against the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, she could trigger the Heart Eclipsing Pill in her body with just a thought, and then, the metal attribute true essence of the Heart Eclipsing Pill would forcefully destroy her heart veins. That way, even if Tang Lianxue did not die, she would not be able to cultivate in the future.


    Now that Jian Wufeng was killed by Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan was worried that the effects of the Heart Eroding Pill could be triggered at any time. Thus, when Tang Lianxue brought up the Heart Eroding Pill, he became anxious.


    The two of them entered a sealed room on the ship and sat down facing each other. Ye Daoxuan glanced at Tang Lianxue''s chest, his mouth opened and closed, an awkward expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Lianxue asked curiously when she saw Ye Daoxuan''s strange expression.


    "Um ¡­" It might be inconvenient for me to help you remove the Eclipse Heart Pill ¡­ " Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, took a deep breath and said, "If my guess is correct, the Heart Eclipsing Pill should be in your heart right now. In order to be safe, I must use my palm to touch your skin and pour in my true essence to dissolve the Heart Eclipsing Pill''s medicinal efficacy ¡­"


    Her chest was one of the forbidden grounds for women, and was not someone who was very close to a woman and could not be touched. But if Ye Daoxuan wanted to press his palm against her chest and also press it close to her skin, then wouldn''t that mean that she would have to take off her top?


    Although Tang Lianxue''s personality was cheerful and cheerful, she was extremely embarrassed. The more she thought about it, the hotter her face felt and the hotter her body became. She looked down and did not dare to meet Ye Daoxuan''s gaze.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know what Tang Lianxue was thinking in her heart, but seeing that she had lowered her head in silence, he gave a "cough" and sternly said, "Lianxue, cultivators don''t bother with trivial matters ¡­"


    "I understand ¡­" Before he finished speaking, Tang Lianxue suddenly raised her head. Although her face was still flushed red, her gaze was much more resolute than before. Her clear eyes glanced at Ye Daoxuan for a moment, then she clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, and said, "You ¡­ Take it off ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t you be the one to do this? How can I take it off? This ¡­ This ¡­ Well, man, what''s there to be afraid of?


    Thus, Ye Daoxuan reached out and gently untied the clothes on Tang Lianxue''s upper body, one by one, as well as her inner garments. Slowly, he removed them from her shoulders, revealing her smooth and fragrant shoulders, snow-like skin, and her straight, snow-white shoulders.


    The distance between the two was only a foot. The faint fragrance from their bodies floated into Ye Daoxuan''s nose, and together with the beautiful flower like woman and snow-white body in front of him, it caused him to feel somewhat apprehensive.


    Suddenly, Tang Lianxue felt as if her body had been struck by lightning. She shook for a moment before her eyebrows furrowed together. Her face was pale and a trace of blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth. Her expression was one of extreme pain.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Wen''s divine sense swept through Tang Lianxue''s body and felt an abnormal fluctuation of metal-attribute true essence in her heart. Moreover, it was accompanied by a killing intent, so he knew that the effects of the Heart Erosion Pellet were about to begin. If he didn''t remove it in time, then Tang Lianxue''s life would be in danger within a short period of time.


    Ye Daoxuan withdrew his mind and began to circulate his Great Chaotic Scripture. At the same time, he stretched out his right palm and placed it against Tang Lianxue''s chest. The fire-attribute true essence within his body began to flow through Tang Lianxue''s heart.


    After Ye Daoxuan cultivated the Great Sutra of the Fire, a fire-attribute true essence emerged from his body, and fire could counter metal. Ye Daoxuan was prepared to use his own fire attribute true essence to wrap up the Heart Eroding Pill''s medicinal strength, and then refine it bit by bit.


    Sure enough, after the fire attribute True Essence entered Tang Lianxue''s body, it immediately suppressed the effects of the Heart Erosion Pellet that was about to explode in her heart. Under the control of Ye Daoxuan''s mind, the fire attribute True Essence formed a round barrier around the Heart Eclipsing Pellet, and Ye Daoxuan then continued to channel the fire attribute True Essence to slowly refine the effects of the Heart Erosion Pellet.


    Along with the continuous weakening of the Heart Eroding Pill, the expression on Tang Lianxue''s face also changed from pain to calmness. However, her upper body, which was not even a strand of hair, had already become drenched in sweat from the passage of Ye Dao and Mysterious Fire attribute true essence.


    "Huff ¡­"


    After several hours had passed, Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh of relief. He slowly retracted his hand and stared at Tang Lianxue''s face, his eyes filled with joy.


    After helping Tang Lianxue dissolve the Heart Eroding Pill''s medicinal efficacy, Ye Daoxuan had also consumed a massive amount of true essence and divine sense. In addition to his nervousness and worry, he was also sweating profusely.


    "Lianxue, I''ve removed the effects of the Heart Eroding Pill for you. Are you feeling well?"


    Ye Daoxuan asked, his gaze inadvertently falling on the pair of snow-white peaks. His heart was beating rapidly as he hurriedly shifted his gaze back and forth, thinking to himself, I''ve always been fearless. How come I''ve become so timid when facing a woman?


    "Hmm, it feels like... "Very good ¡­"


    Tang Lianxue seemed to know that Ye Daoxuan was looking at her and her eyelids twitched. She didn''t dare to close her eyes and forgot to pull her clothes up.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that even if she held Tang Lianxue in her arms for a moment, she wouldn''t refuse, but she would still be able to find some people on the ship. She didn''t know when to stop, so she got up and walked outside, and before she could close the door, she said to Tang Lianxue, "You''re sweating all over, you''ve washed up, change your clothes, then you can come out again."


    "Got it."


    When Tang Lianxue heard Ye Daoxuan''s footsteps gradually fade away, she opened her eyes and looked at the tightly shut door, revealing a trace of disappointment. However, she immediately burst out in laughter, bit her lips, and muttered, "A coward that doesn''t hide his courage!"

 C334 Nine Serenities Island

    Under the lead of Zeng Kai Shan, the ship headed northwards in the direction of Nine Nether Island, where Nine Nether Palace was located.


    Tartarus Island was roughly fifty thousand kilometers away from Myriad Sword Island. Given the speed of the ship, it would take half a month to reach it.


    Ye Daoxuan gave the cultivation resources he obtained from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor to Tang Lianxue, Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, Zeng Kai Shan, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou for each of them.


    Ye Daoxuan and Tang Lianxue had just advanced in the back mountain boundary of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. They used the half month of seclusion to thoroughly consolidate their cultivation.


    As for Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and the Zeng siblings, with the help of a huge amount of high grade cultivation resources, their strength had also increased.


    Chang Zhixuan had broken through from the early Greater Celestial level to the middle Greater celestial level; Lin Hu had broken through from the peak of the early Greater celestial level to the middle Greater celestial level; the Ceng siblings had advanced from the early Greater celestial level to the middle Greater celestial level; as for Yue Qingying, due to her special bloodline, she had unexpectedly advanced into two small realms in just half a month; from the early Greater celestial level to the peak of the early Greater celestial level, the Ceng siblings envied her greatly.


    Even Yue Qingying was feeling somewhat proud. She thought that with her speed of improvement, it might not be long before she caught up to Tang Lianxue.


    Although Yue Qingying and Tang Lianxue were on good terms and their relationship was as close as a sister, because of Ye Daoxuan, she had always secretly compared herself to Tang Lianxue. She hoped that she could shorten her own strength and even catch up to Tang Lianxue.


    Ye Daoxuan hadn''t concealed anything from Tang Lianxue when they went to Nine Nether Palace to find Gu Xueyao, and Tang Lianxue already knew that Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan were both disciples of the Supreme Sect. She just didn''t expect that she would have the same experience as her and couldn''t help but feel great sympathy for them.


    Tang Lianxue was clever, and from Ye Daoxuan''s words, she knew that Gu Xueyao was also his beloved woman. She also knew that among the martial artists in this world, there were many people who had more than one cultivation couple, and Ye Daoxuan was so outstanding that it would be abnormal if there were only a few women following him.


    Tang Lianxue didn''t ask for much from Ye Daoxuan. As long as he had a place in her heart, that was enough.


    As for Yue Qingying, although the little girl kept saying that she was entrusted by her father to follow Ye Daoxuan and have him guide her in cultivation, her thoughts were meticulous. Tang Lianxue had only observed her for a short while and knew that the little girl had a special feelings for Ye Daoxuan.


    "We''re about to arrive at Tartarus."


    Early one morning half a month later, the sound of a mountain opening could be heard from the cabin of the ship. Ye Daoxuan and the others left the room and flew onto the deck.


    In the sea near Nine Serenities Island, boats of all sizes could be seen coming in and out of the dock. It was very lively.


    These ships came from various islands in the Star Sea. The warriors on the ships would usually bring cultivation resources to trade on these islands. Nine Nether Island was just a trading location on their way.


    The ship that Ye Daoxuan and the others were on came from the "Tornado" pirate fleet. Its hull was enormous, far exceeding the other ships in this region of the sea. Thus, it was very eye-catching.


    The strength of the Five Great Sects of the Stellar Islands differed greatly. Ye Daoxuan being able to destroy the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor meant that he had no fear of the Nine Nether Palace. Hence, he was fully confident that he could take Gu Xueyao away.


    "Brother Ye, it''s a pity that we didn''t participate in the last battle at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. We will go with you this time to Nine Nether Palace. Who knows, we might be able to help!"


    After Chang Zhixuan advanced to the Mid Great Sky Realm, he was very tempted and wanted to find a few opponents to fight. After the ship docked at the dock of the Nine Nether Island, he would volunteer to walk towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "That''s right, bring us along!"


    Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Lin Hu, Zeng Kai Shan, and the Zeng siblings all opened their mouths, unwilling to stay on the boat.


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said with a nod, "Alright! However, once we reach the Nine Nether Palace, don''t stray too far from me. Once we start to fight, I will do my best to protect you! "


    Previously, when Ye Daoxuan and the others went to the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, they had to hide and hide. But now that they had landed on Nine Nether Island, they were much more confident. After asking an island citizen for directions to the Nine Nether Palace, the seven of them rode on divine rainbows and openly flew towards the direction of the Nine Nether Palace.


    Ye Daoxuan was prepared to directly demand someone from them once he arrived at Nine Nether Palace. If the other party was like the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor and unwilling to release Gu Xueyao, then he wouldn''t mind killing them to remove Nine Nether Palace from the list.


    In the center of the island was a large lake with an area of over a thousand square kilometers. In the center of the lake, there was a island with several hundred square kilometers of water. The peaks of the island pierced into the clouds and each mountain peak was connected with an iron chain.


    When Ye Daoxuan and the others flew over the great lake, they felt that it was different from the others. The color of the lake water was even more blue and clear than the sky, and there was a layer of faint white mist above the lake. The white mist was like a huge barrier that covered the entire lake, including the island in the lake.


    "So cold!"


    As they flew, Yue Qingying shivered several times as her teeth chattered.


    It was not only Yue Qingying, even Ye Daoxuan and the others felt a bone chilling cold spreading from the surface of the lake. It penetrated their bodies, causing them to feel as if they had fallen into a cave of ice, and even their blood felt frozen.


    "What rich water-attribute true essence!"


    Ye Daoxuan lowered his head to look down at the white fog on the surface of the lake. Excited, he involuntarily let out a breath of air. After which, he sat down in the air cross-legged, madly circulating the ''Taiji Scripture''.


    For a time, the layer of white mist on the surface of the lake below them began to swirl upwards like a dragon sucking water, endlessly surging into Ye Daoxuan''s body in the air. Ye Daoxuan used his Profound God''s Perception and discovered that the blue color representing the water attribute true essence was gradually increasing within his blood, while the sun in his aura sea''s starry sky was lightly trembling, its radiance becoming even more dazzling and dazzling.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he was on the verge of breaking through. He accelerated the circulation of his Taichi Scripture, crazily absorbing the water elemental energy from the lake below.


    Although Ye Daoxuan knew that this great lake definitely belonged to Nine Nether Palace and he was suspected of ''stealing'' it, this opportunity to cultivate and advance was extremely rare, so he did not care about it much. Furthermore, since Nine Nether Palace had forcefully taken Gu Xueyao away, Ye Daoxuan was cultivating here as a compensation in advance.


    The fluctuations of water-attribute true essence above the lake quickly aroused the attention of the disciples of Nine Nether Palace on the island. Soon, dozens of Nine Nether Palace disciples controlled divine rainbows and flew to the front of Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why did you invade our territory? "


    When the Nine Nether Palace disciples saw Ye Daoxuan continuously absorbing the water attribute true essence on the lake surface, they were all shocked to the core. One of them pointed at Ye Daoxuan and asked in a stern voice.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had heard the voice of that disciple of the Nine Nether Palace, he was currently in a state of cultivation and simply couldn''t be bothered to pay any attention to him.


    Chang Zhixuan was worried that the people from Nine Nether Palace would disturb Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, so he gave Lin Hu and the rest a look before flying forward to surround Ye Daoxuan. His aura had reached its peak state as he confronted the disciples from the Nine Nether Palace.


    The disciples of the Nine Nether Palace were all early Greater Celestial. When they saw that Ye Daoxuan and a bunch of unknown "invaders" had several middle Greater celestial experts, they knew that they couldn''t fight against them and immediately sent out a signal for help.


    In an instant, a man and a woman, two Elders of Tartarus Palace, flew over on divine rainbows, hovering in the air in front of a group of Tartarus disciples.


    The two Nine Nether Palace elders were both at the middle Greater Celestial level, comparable to Chang Zhixuan. When they arrived at the scene and saw Ye Daoxuan sitting cross-legged to cultivate and Tang Lianxue standing beside him, their expressions changed greatly. They cried out involuntarily, "It''s you two?"


    Tang Lianxue also recognized these two Nine Nether Palace elders. Not long ago, the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor was a match for Martial Competition. They had accompanied Shui Hanyan to the Nine Nether Palace. Afterwards, Ye Daoxuan and the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor clashed and they returned to the Nine Nether Palace.


    "It''s us. Elders, I didn''t think that we''d meet again so soon. "


    Tang Lianxue neither resented nor had a favorable impression of Nine Nether Palace. She nodded and gave them a faint smile.


    "You ¡­ You. How did you all escape from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor? " One of the Nine Nether Palace elders looked at Tang Lianxue in bewilderment as he asked with a frown.


    Although they seemed to have reached a compromise later, with the temperament of that old monster Wufeng, he would definitely not let them off easily. She did not expect that they would appear here, so the elder guessed that Ye Daoxuan and the others must have used some method to escape from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor.


    "Escape?" Yue Qingying rolled her eyes at the Nine Nether Palace elder and continued, "Why would we want to flee? "Let me tell you, we left just like that!"


    Another Elder from Nine Nether Palace shook his head and said, "Impossible! I understand Jian Wufeng. He is narrow-minded, and would take revenge for any grievances. If you provoke him, he will never let you leave! "


    Yue Qingying said, "Then what if Jian Wufeng dies? Do you think that there''s anyone in the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Villa that can stop us? "


    "Jian Wufeng died? "How is this possible ¡­" He glanced at Ye Daoxuan, who was surrounded by Yue Qingying and the others, and said, "I know that the youngster behind you is very strong, and could even contend against Jian Wufeng. However, the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor does not only have a single expert, the manor lord, Jian Shengtian and the ten elders, that youngster who killed Jian Wufeng is already a miracle ¡­"


    When Tang Lianxue heard the Nine Nether Palace elder belittle Ye Daoxuan, she felt displeased and said indifferently, "I can tell you this, not only did Ye Daoxuan kill Jian Wufeng, he also killed Jian Shengtian and the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Ten Thousand Elders. "From now on, the name of the Five Great Sects of the Star Islands, the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, can be eliminated."

 C335 water-cold smoke

    The news of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor being destroyed by Ye Daoxuan had yet to reach Nine Nether Palace. Thus, after hearing Tang Lianxue''s words, the Nine Nether Palace elder naturally didn''t believe her and frowned: "Little girl, I think you''re a steady man, why are you talking so much? The Five Great Sects of the Star Islands have existed for tens of thousands of years. You''re saying that this young man single-handedly exterminated the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor? Heh ¡­ "Hehe ¡­"


    Her tone carried ridicule and she could not help but sneer. She thought to herself that these young martial artists were becoming more and more arrogant.


    Tang Lianxue frowned. She was too lazy to argue with that Nine Serenities Palace Elder. She turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan, her eyes filled with boundless tenderness.


    Yue Qingying, on the other hand, loved to bicker with others. With one hand on her waist, she pointed at the elder and said, "Old man, the news of the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor being destroyed should be transmitted in a few days. When that time comes, don''t be scared to death!" Hmph, you dare to look down on my Big Brother Ye ¡­ Wasn''t the owner of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, Jian Shengtian, strong enough? He was just beheaded by Brother Ye! A person with your strength can easily be killed with a single slap from Big Brother Ye! "


    Lin Hu laughed and said: "Sister Yue, why waste your words and tremble with him? The disciples of the five great sects were proud and arrogant. They had always thought that they were the strongest existences on the sea of stars. "Hehe, the so-called being able to look at the sky and act self-righteously is actually referring to them!"


    When the Nine Nether Palace disciples heard Lin Hu mention the disciples of the five great sects, their faces were full of contempt and disdain. They were all furious and scolded one after another. The faces of the two Nine Nether Palace elders were also ugly as they coldly stared at Ye Daoxuan and company.


    As they spoke, a large amount of water-attribute spirit energy was absorbed by Ye Daoxuan into the lake below. The disciples of Nine Nether Palace could clearly feel the spirit energy around them becoming thinner and thinner, and they were immediately frightened.


    In the past, it was the first time that a disciple of the Nine Nether Palace had shown himself in such a way that their true essence could be absorbed into the lake as much as possible while they were cultivating. Moreover, it was also the first time that a disciple of the Nine Nether Palace had shown himself in such a situation where their true essence was becoming thinner and thinner.


    When the two Elders of Nine Nether Palace saw the layer of aqua blue colored primeval essence surrounding Ye Daoxuan, they looked at each other in dismay. They could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    "Water attribute bloodline... "He''s actually a water attribute bloodline martial artist!" That female Elder''s face was filled with disbelief. Her gaze stopped at Ye Daoxuan as she muttered, "His water attribute bloodline''s purity seems to be even higher than that girl Xue Yao ¡­"


    "If we allow him to absorb water-attribute true essence like this, then the cultivation of our several tens of thousands of Nine Serenities Palace disciples will be greatly affected!" Another male elder said worriedly.


    "That''s right... But what could he do? He is too strong, we are no match for him! Even if the Asgard Mistress were to help, I''m afraid that ¡­ "


    "I wonder what their intention is for coming to my Nine Nether Palace ¡­"


    This was the territory of the Nine Nether Palace. The two elders wanted to stop Ye Daoxuan from cultivating here, but they knew that Ye Daoxuan was powerful. He was an existence that even a late Greater Celestial level expert would dare to confront.


    "No matter what, the other party did not come with good intentions. We can only invite the Palace Master and the elders to come out!"


    An Elder of Tartarus Palace said in a low voice, and then he let out a shrill, high-pitched howl, which instantly spread throughout the surrounding hundred kilometers.


    This was the highest warning from Nine Nether Palace. Upon hearing the whistling sound, waves of true essence immediately emanated from the mountains of the lake island. Within a few breaths, the remaining eight Elders of Nine Nether Palace flew out from their respective peaks and gathered with the two elders who had rushed here earlier.


    A blue divine rainbow flew out from the tallest mountain in the middle of the lake, and in the blink of an eye, it landed right in front of the disciples of Nine Serenities Palace. Before Chang Zhixuan and the rest could even see the other party''s face, they could already feel a majestic pressure blowing towards them.


    "Greetings, Asgard Master!"


    After the blue divine rainbow stopped, a blue-clothed woman wearing the uniform of the Nine Nether Palace floated in the air. She seemed to be around thirty to forty years old on the surface.


    Although Chang Zhixuan could not see through the cultivation of the blue-clothed middle-aged woman, when he heard the words "Palace Master", he immediately knew that she was Nine Nether Palace''s Palace Master, Shui Hanyan.


    Previously, Chang Zhixuan had heard Ye Daoxuan mention Shui Hanyan before, and he knew that she was a peak mid Greater Celestial realm expert. Initially, Chang Zhixuan thought that after he had advanced to the mid Greater celestial realm, he would be able to fight against a peak mid Greater Celestial realm expert, but now facing Shui Hanyan, the other party''s mere aura was enough to make his heart palpitate. It was only now that he realized that he would not be able to withstand a single blow from her.


    When Shui Hanyan appeared, he immediately saw Ye Daoxuan sitting cross-legged, frantically absorbing the water attribute true essence from the lake. His expression couldn''t help but change.


    A month ago, at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Shui Hanyan had personally witnessed the shocking battle between Ye Daoxuan and the Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Wufeng. At that time, even though Ye Daoxuan was being suppressed by Jian Wufeng, he had not lost, so it could be seen that Ye Daoxuan''s battle prowess was definitely beyond his own.


    Could it be that Ye Daoxuan had reached some sort of compromise with the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor in order to allow Ye Daoxuan to leave with Tang Lianxue? Or could it be that after being defeated by Ye Daoxuan, Jian Wufeng had no choice but to let Tang Lianxue leave with Ye Daoxuan?


    No matter how strong Ye Daoxuan was, he could only contend against one Jianfeng. The Million Swords Immortal Manor still had the manor lord, Jian Shengtian, ten elders, and tens of thousands of disciples. If they were to go all out, even if Ye Daoxuan stepped into the late Greater celestial stage, it would still be difficult for him to obtain any benefits.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s strength made Shui Hanyan somewhat afraid, Nine Nether Palace also had Supreme Elders present, so they were not afraid. After she calmed down, she looked at the female elder who had rushed over first and asked solemnly:


    "Elder Li, what happened?"


    Elder Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This group of people suddenly intruded into the forbidden grounds of the Nine Nether Palace. That young man called Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged and started cultivating, crazily absorbing the water elemental energy from my Nine Nether Lake. Elder Wang and I wanted to stop us, but we knew that we were no match for him, so we had no choice but to ask for help. "


    "Mistress, that little girl called Tang Lianxue just said that Ye Daoxuan destroyed the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor and even killed the Supreme Elders, Villa Master, and ten Great Elders of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor." Elder Wang, who came with Elder Li, used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to Shui Hanyan.


    Shui Hanyan sucked in a cold breath and blurted out, "What?"


    She then realized that she had lost control of herself. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and used a secret technique to send a mental message. "Elder Wang, are those words really from Tang Lianxue?"


    Elder Wang said, "At that time, Elder Li and dozens of other Nine Nether Palace disciples were present. They must have heard it."


    Shui Hanyan nodded, her gaze fixated on Ye Daoxuan who was immersed in his cultivation, as great waves rippled in her heart.


    In Shui Hanyan''s opinion, Tang Lianxue was Jian Wufeng''s direct disciple. Ye Daoxuan taking her away was tantamount to digging meat into Jian Wufeng''s heart. With his character, it was impossible for him to succeed.


    At this moment, a divine rainbow approached from afar, quickly approaching the Nine Serenities Lake. It was unknown whether it was an enemy or friend.


    Elder Li, who was standing beside Shui Hanyan, was about to step forward to greet him when Shui Hanyan''s expression changed. She waved her hand and said, "We''re on the same side."


    While speaking, that divine rainbow had already landed in front of them. It was actually a twenty year old pretty young woman. Surprisingly, that young woman was wearing the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s disciple uniform.


    "Xiuzhu, why are you back?" Shui Hanyan asked, and then blurted out a question, "Did something happen at the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor?"


    As for the female disciple called Xiu Zhu, she was one of the informants from the Nine Nether Palace that was stationed at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor. She suddenly returned, and with a hurried expression, Shuihan Yan knew that something was up.


    "Yes ¡­" Asgard Master ¡­ Something happened... Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor ¡­ "Something big has happened..."


    Xiuzhu''s strength was only at the early Greater Celestial level. She ignored the suppression of the law of the sea of stars and forcefully flew for a long distance. Her true essence was already weakened and her speech was intermittent.


    Shui Hanyan knew that she couldn''t urge him at this time and comforted him, "Don''t be in such a rush. Speak slowly."


    "Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor..." Finished ¡­ Was ¡­ Destroyed ¡­ Many disciples had died ¡­ "How tragic..." Soo Zhu ignored the need to adjust her breathing and continued.


    "Huh?"


    When she said this, Shui Hanyan and the ten Elders of Nine Nether Palace behind her were stunned.


    The news that she brought back could not be fake, which meant that what Tang Lianxue said just now was all true. In other words, Ye Daoxuan alone, together with his beast pet, had completely annihilated the entire Myriad Sword Immortal Manor.


    Despite Shui Hanyan''s experiences, the fact that he single-handedly exterminated one of the Five Great Sects of the Stellar Islands was still something she found hard to believe and could not accept.


    Xiuzhu''s gaze shifted to Ye Daoxuan, who was sitting cross-legged cultivating. Her face lost all color as she hid behind Shui Hanyan and said with a trembling voice, "It''s him ¡­ It was him ¡­ He killed Jian Shengtian, the ten great elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor ¡­ "


    The first thing Xiuzhu wanted to do was to return to Nine Nether Palace and bring back this shocking news. However, the speed of the ship she was on was slightly slower than the one Ye Daoxuan and the others were on, so she arrived at the Nine Nether Palace a moment later.


    At the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Xiuzhu personally witnessed Ye Daoxuan being like a god of death, slaughtering everyone around him. She was so afraid of him that her entire body trembled when she saw him appear at the Nine Nether Palace.


    "Miss Tang, what have you come to my Nine Nether Palace for?"


    Shui Hanyan was the noble head of a palace. Although he was conceited, he could not muster up any confidence in front of Ye Daoxuan, the fiendish fiend that had destroyed the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. He was afraid of causing trouble for Nine Nether Palace, and she knew that Tang Lianxue and Ye Daoxuan were very close to each other, and now that Ye Daoxuan was wholeheartedly cultivating, she had no choice but to speak to Tang Lianxue.

 C336 Water Ruoyun

    Tang Lianxue knew the purpose of Ye Daoxuan''s visit, but when she heard Shui Hanyan''s question, she didn''t beat around the bush and simply smiled. She replied, "Palace Head Shui, do you have a female disciple from your Nine Nether Palace named Gu Xueyan?"


    "You know Xue Yao?" Shui Hanyan blurted out. He was startled, realizing that there was something wrong with his words. He looked at Tang Lianxue warily as a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Tang Lianxue nodded. "Sister Xue Yao and I are also from the Immortal Yuan Great Eternal Dynasty. We know each other." I was forcibly kidnapped to the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, and was under extreme coercion. I never thought that Sister Xue Yao and I would have the same experience ¡­ "


    "What do you want?"


    Thinking about Ye Daoxuan causing a huge ruckus at the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, Shui Hanyan suddenly thought of that possibility. His heart tightened as he immediately became fully alert and said, "Miss Tang, you are wrong. Xue Yao did not come to the Nine Nether Palace because we kidnapped her. She did it voluntarily."


    Tang Lianxue giggled and said, "Of your own free will?" I don''t believe that! Palace Head Shui, can you get Sister Lianxue to come out and meet us? "


    Shui Hanyan''s face turned cold, "Xueyao is currently following the Supreme Elder of this palace in closed door cultivation, and no one is allowed to disturb her!"


    Tang Lianxue was about to say something, but Yue Qingying was already at her limit. She raised her hand and pointed at Shui Hanyan, saying, "You guys took Sister Xue Yao, is there still any reason to act so boldly?" Let me tell you, the reason we came here this time, is to take Sister Xue Yao away. If you guys say no, then the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor will be the example of the way you guys went! "


    These words were no different than a provocation towards Nine Nether Palace. All of the Nine Nether Palace disciples present were indignant and glared at her. As the master of Nine Nether Palace, Shui Hanyan was also slightly angered.


    Yue Qingying was only at the peak of the early Greater Celestial stage. Compared to Shui Hanyan, who was at the peak of the intermediate Greater celestial stage, she was a completely different level. When Shui Hanyan''s pressure hit her, it was like a heavy blow to her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Lianxue, Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and the rest all stepped forward. Their auras were all released at the same time, forming a counterattack against Shui Hanyan''s aura.


    "Humph!"


    When Shui Hanyan saw that one Mid Greater Heaven stage expert and two Early Greater Heaven stage experts, the three early Greater Heaven stage experts actually dared to fight him, she could not help but let out a cold snort.


    It surged forward.


    Even if Chang Zhixuan and the rest worked together, they would still not be a match for a peak mid Greater Celestial realm expert. Once Shui Hanyan''s powerful wave of force hit them, they were all sent flying by an invisible force, falling to the ground.


    "Humph!"


    However, this time, it was Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure had already stood up. He let out a cold snort, and Chang Zhixuan and the others felt as if their backs had been lightly supported by a giant invisible hand. The momentum of his rapid fall had been suppressed, and no one was injured.


    And at the same time, the experts of Nine Nether Palace across from him all felt an overwhelming pressure from Ye Daoxuan''s cold snort, causing them to fly backwards while spitting out blood. Even Nine Nether Palace''s Palace Master, Shui Hanyi, was not spared, moreover, she was the one with the heaviest injuries.


    Shui Hanyan looked at Ye Daoxuan walking over in the air, feeling the aura exuding from him, her face was full of shock. She pointed at him and asked, "You''ve already advanced to the Late Great Sky Realm?"


    "It''s all thanks to your precious practice area. Otherwise, I would probably need some time to reach the advanced Greater Heaven stage!" Ye Daoxuan didn''t stop and lightly spoke. His tone didn''t contain the slightest gratitude from borrowing the Nine Serenities Lake''s true essence to cultivate.


    "Late Greater Celestial ¡­ You are indeed at the late Greater Celestial level ¡­ " Under Ye Daoxuan''s constant onslaught of pressure, he had no choice but to retreat, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    The ten Elders and many Nine Nether Palace disciples behind Shui Hanyan were even more unable to withstand Ye Daoxuan''s pressure. They all spat out blood and retreated even faster than her.


    Shui Hanyan still remembered that a month ago, at the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, Ye Daoxuan had displayed the strength of a mid Greater Heaven stage. Now, his strength had suddenly skyrocketed to the late stage of the Greater Heaven stage.


    As a Mid Greater Celestial Realm expert, Shui Hanyan knew how difficult it was to advance after reaching their level. Usually, it would take hundreds of years for a small realm to advance, and some people wouldn''t be able to do so for the rest of their lives.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had only used a little more than a month to complete the transformation from the mid to late Greater celestial level. If he wasn''t a peerless genius, how could he have done that?


    "I understand, you have a dual attribute bloodline ¡­"


    When Shui Hanyan saw the rich blue colored true essence around Ye Daoxuan, he suddenly remembered that back at the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, Ye Daoxuan had displayed an earth-attribute bloodline. But now, it seemed that Ye Daoxuan also possessed a water-attribute bloodline.


    Ye Daoxuan completely ignored Shui Hanyan, coldly smiling as he constantly approached, and said with a condescending tone: "Now, I''ll give you two choices: first, you guys take the initiative to let Xue Yao leave with me; second, I''ll slaughter Nine Nether Palace, and take Xue Yao away."


    Shui Hanyan tried with all her might to resist the pressure brought about by Ye Daoxuan, barely managing to stand firm on her feet, suppressing the churning blood and energy in her body as she said in a trembling voice, "You ¡­ What''s your relationship with Xue Yao? "


    "She''s my woman!" Ye Daoxuan said one word at a time, "This reason should be enough, right?"


    Shui Hanyan said loudly, "That''s impossible. Xueyao still has the Pure Yin Body, how could she be your woman?"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that her so-called "Pure Yin" meant that her body had not been broken. The corner of his mouth curled as he coldly said: "I say yes, but you are really long-winded! Which of the two choices do you choose? "


    When he said the last word, he took a sudden step forward. Shui Hanyan only felt a tremendous invisible force crash into him, and his body flew backwards like a leaf in a gale, hundreds of feet away. Although his body was protected by a true essence barrier, he was still severely injured.


    She quickly swallowed a handful of healing pellets and looked at Ye Daoxuan in shock. Ye Daoxuan had not made a move just now and had already heavily injured her. With this kind of strength, even the Nine Nether Palace''s Supreme Elder, Shui Ruo, would find it hard to stop Ye Daoxuan.


    This young man was truly heaven-defying!


    What should he do? Could it be that Nine Nether Palace was going to face a calamity today? Or perhaps, they might as well let him bring Gu Xueyao away?


    "I''ll give you ten more breaths of time. If you can''t see Xue Yao''s men, then I''ll start a massacre!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the glint in Shui Hanyan''s eyes, he hesitated and was a bit impatient to wait. He coldly snorted and his killing intent instantly swept forward, enveloping the disciples of Nine Nether Palace, including Shui Hanyan.


    With the help of his water attribute true essence from the Nine Serenities Lake, he had broken through the late Greater Celestial level in one fell swoop and stabilized at the early Greater celestial level. With the help of the water attribute true essence from the Nine Serenities Lake, he had broken through the late Greater celestial level in one fell swoop and stabilized at the early Greater celestial level.


    "Hold on..." Shui Hanyan was truly afraid of being killed by Ye Daoxuan, so she hurriedly tried to stop him, and said with a sigh, "Gu Xueyao has already been accepted as a direct disciple by our Nine Nether Palace''s Supreme Elder. I cannot make the decision ¡­"


    "Then let your Highest Elder speak up!"


    Because of Jian Wufeng, when Ye Daoxuan heard the four words "Highest Elder", he was filled with unhappiness. If the Supreme Elder of Tartarus Palace had also used a threatening method against Gu Xueyao, then even if Tartarus Palace was willing to release Gu Xueyao on their own accord, he would still kill them in order to help Gu Xueyao vent her anger.


    Although Shui Hanyan knew that the Supreme Elder was currently training Gu Xueyao in seclusion, now that a great catastrophe was about to befall Nine Nether Palace, she could only invite the Supreme Elder out of seclusion.


    As he imagined the Grand Elder going berserk after being ''harassed'' by him, Shui Hanyan could only force a smile as he crushed the jade medallion in his hands.


    A few breaths later, Ye Daoxuan raised his eyebrows and looked towards the mountains of the island in the middle of the lake. A loud roar filled with anger came from there, accompanied by the aura of a late Greater celestial warrior, which shot up into the sky along with a divine rainbow.


    "Han Yan, Xue Yao and I are at the critical moment of our closed-door cultivation, what have you come to disturb me for?"


    The divine rainbow landed in front of Shui Hanyan. It was an old woman with white hair, an ugly face, and a somewhat hunched body.


    "Grand Elder ¡­" Shui Hanyan seemed to be extremely afraid of this Supreme Elder and upon hearing her question, her body trembled. She lowered her head and replied, "Xiuzhu just brought back a piece of news from the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor ¡­ The Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, Jian Wufeng, the Villa Master, Jian Shengtian and the Ten Great Elders were all killed. The Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was destroyed ¡­ "


    The old woman who had arrived was Nine Nether Palace''s Supreme Elder, Shui Ruo. She had just entered the middle Greater Celestial level, and was already over five hundred years old this year. Upon hearing Shui Hanyan''s words, her eyes lit up as she asked loudly, "Is the news true?"


    "There shouldn''t be a mistake..." Shui Hanyan said.


    "If we can exterminate the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, then the other great Sects will join forces ¡­." Shui Ruo frowned and mumbled.


    Ye Daoxuan had retracted his aura, and Chang Zhixuan and the rest were still weak. Thus, Shui Ruo didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Shui Hanyan glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then said in a low voice, "Supreme Elder, only one person and his beast pet were able to destroy the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor ¡­"


    "How is this possible!" Shui Ruo cried out: "To be able to destroy the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor with the power of one man and one beast, that person''s strength must be at least at the intermediate stage of the setting sun! There will never be such a powerhouse in my Star Islands ¡­ Could it be an outsider? "


    When Shui Hanyan saw Shui Ruo mumbling to herself, she completely ignored Ye Daoxuan''s group. A helpless and bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth as she sighed: "Supreme Elder, the person who exterminated the Thousand Swords Immortal Manor has arrived at our Nine Nether Palace ¡­"


    Hearing that, Shui Ruo suddenly raised her head, and her gaze immediately turned towards Ye Daoxuan and the others, finally landing on Ye Daoxuan.


    "The Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor was destroyed by you?"


    With her spiritual will, she could easily see through the strength of Chang Zhixuan and the others. However, she could not see through Ye Daoxuan''s true strength.

 C337 Goodbye to Gu Xueyao

    The five great sects of the Star Islands each had at least a late Greater Heaven stage expert at their back. The Thousand Sword Immortal Manor''s Jian Wufeng and the Nine Nether Palace''s Shui Ruo stood guard.


    Shui Ruo had already advanced to the late Greater Celestial Realm two hundred years ago, but due to the limitations of her talent and talent, she had been stuck at the late Greater celestial level, unable to break through. However, she knew that the situation was similar to hers in the other four sects.


    If Jian Wufeng was truly beheaded by this youth called Ye Daoxuan, then she would definitely not be his match. However, after this youth destroyed the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, why had he come to the Nine Nether Palace? From his murderous aura, could it be that the Nine Nether Palace had provoked him?


    "You have the final say in Tartarus Palace?"


    Ye Daoxuan did not answer Shui Ruo''s question, but coldly asked a question. He had come to Nine Nether Palace in order to bring Gu Xueyao away. He had no mood to stay and tremble with them.


    He had been running amok for a long time, and had not lost a single time. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was actually not answering and instead asking questions, he couldn''t help getting a little angry, but then he thought that he might really have killed Jian Wufeng, so he could only forcefully hold it in, and said in a deep voice: "Of course, although I, Shui Ruo, am already old, I can still manage what I say."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "Very good, you let Gu Xueyao out. I want to take her away."


    "How dare you!"


    Shui Ruo''s face was full of anger.


    Although Gu Xueyao had been kidnapped and taken to Nine Nether Palace, Shui Ruo had taught her well, treating her like her own daughter. It could be said that Gu Xueyao''s current position in the Nine Nether Palace was almost on par with Palace Mistress Shui Hanyan, and she was even chosen to be the Holy Maiden of the Nine Nether Palace, to be the successor to the Palace Mistress.


    Now that Ye Daoxuan had said that he would take Gu Xueyao away, Shui Ruo was enraged. Her eyes glowed with anger, and her killing intent turned into invisible waves that gushed out towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Grand Elder ¡­"


    Seeing that Shui Ruoyun was going to deal with Ye Daoxuan, Shui Hanyan was greatly shocked. She had just experienced Ye Daoxuan''s strength, and knew that he was a tough nut to crack. If Shui Ruoyun was not a match for him and if she angered him, a great disaster would follow.


    "You''re courting death, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Daoxuan coldly snorted, and then casually threw out a Meteorite Fist.


    After reaching the late Greater Celestial Realm, Ye Daoxuan''s mastery over the Star Fist had increased by a lot. Now, as long as he didn''t go all out and launch a punch, his soul consciousness wouldn''t be sucked out in an instant, resulting in severe consequences.


    Dazzling golden light, like a meteor falling from the heavens, shot out from Ye Xuan''s fist and smashed towards Shui Ruo who was dozens of feet away.


    Before the golden light had reached her, Shui Ruo felt as if the space in front of her had collapsed. An irresistible and immense pressure was pressing towards her, and that golden light seemed to have traveled across time and space, arriving in front of her in an instant.


    Only now did Shui Ruoyun believe that Ye Daoxuan really did have the strength to destroy the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor. In front of the power of his shocking punch, she, as a late Greater Heaven stage expert, actually felt a sense of despair.


    However, it was too late for Shui Ruoyun to regret. Ye Daoxuan''s punch had come too quickly, even if she wanted to give in and beg for mercy, it was already too late. She knew in her heart that if she got hit by this punch, even if she didn''t die on the spot, she would still be severely injured.


    "Grand Elder


    "..."


    Shui Hanyan cried out in grief, as if she could already see the tragic scene of Shui Ruo being blasted into a bloody mess.


    "Ye Daoxuan, don''t ¡­"


    It was at this moment that a clear voice rang out from afar, and upon hearing this voice, Ye Daoxuan''s heart shook, and the right fist that he had thrown out immediately shifted to the left side. The ball of golden light, which was filled with terrifying true essence, whistled past Shui Ruo and struck a mountain peak a few hundred meters behind her, causing it to explode into pieces.


    A Snort from Shui Ruoyun


    Even though he had already formed a defensive barrier, he was still sent flying several dozen feet away, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Nine Serenities Palace were stunned. Destroying a mountain with a single punch and injuring the Supreme Elder? How was this power that a late Greater Celestial realm expert could exert?


    This Ye Daoxuan was simply too terrifying!


    The others were all looking at Ye Daoxuan with reverence, but Ye Daoxuan''s gaze was fixated on a divine rainbow that was flying over from afar.


    That divine rainbow descended in front of Ye Daoxuan. It was a beautiful blue-robed girl with a cold temperament and a graceful figure. If it wasn''t Gu Xueyao, then who else could it be?


    At this moment, Gu Xueyao, like Tang Lianxue, had undergone an obvious change compared to the time they were in the Eternal Dynasty. Her skin was bright and her body had an indescribable dao aura around it, making her look like an unprofane fairy.


    Ye Yin Zhu swept Gu Xueyao with his Xuan Spiritual Sense. He knew that she had also reached the middle Greater Celestial level, which was equal to Tang Lianxue''s strength.


    Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue, one was of the metal and the other was of the water attribute. Both of them possessed special bloodlines, and as long as they were willing to spend all their cultivation resources to nurture them, their strength would increase at a speed far beyond what ordinary martial artists could compare to.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Gu Xueyao. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he grabbed her hands and looked her up and down from head to toe, pleasantly surprised: "Xueyao, are you alright?"


    After Gu Xueyao was captured from the Supreme One Sect to the Nine Nether Palace, there was a period of resistance. After that, under Shui Ruoyun''s persuasion and with a view to catching up to Ye Daoxuan, she acknowledged Shui Ruoyun as her master and followed her in cultivation. In the end, her strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and in a short period of time, she entered the ranks of the middle Greater Celestial realm, far surpassing other disciples of the same sect.


    Although Nine Nether Palace treated Gu Xueyao very well, Gu Xueyao would occasionally think about the years of cultivation she had in the Supreme Sect. Thinking about how she had no family by her side, she would still feel lonely and bored.


    However, Gu Xueyao had a cold personality and she didn''t like showing the emotions on her face. Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s question, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and she nodded: "I''m fine, I just miss you a little ¡­" You. That''s right, are my father, the other disciples of the Supreme One Sect all doing well? "


    "Alright... "It''s all good..." Seeing that Gu Xueyao did not receive any sort of abuse, Ye Daoxuan relaxed. His killing intent towards Nine Nether Palace also calmed down, and he grinned: "The disciples of the Supreme One Sect and I also miss you very much! If they knew that you have reached the middle Greater Heaven stage, they would definitely be happy! "


    "Un, I was able to achieve my current achievements. It''s all thanks to Master''s guidance..."


    Gu Xueyao''s expression was indifferent as she spoke to Ye Daoxuan, but she did not take back the hands that Ye Daoxuan was tightly grabbing onto. She slightly raised her head, looked at Ye Daoxuan''s handsome face, and met his warm gaze.


    "You took her as your master? She didn''t coerce you, did she? " Ye Daoxuan glanced at Shui Ruo and gave a light snort.


    "No, I volunteered to take him as my master. Ye Daoxuan, don''t make things difficult for her, alright? "


    Gu Xueyao had already felt the might of Ye Daoxuan''s punch from far away. Thankfully, she had spoken up in time to stop him, otherwise it would be hard to say if the current Shui Ruo could still stand there.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "It''s good that there isn''t any. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken that punch just now. Rest assured, I, Ye Daoxuan, am very clear on my kindness and grudges. Since they have done nothing to you, I will no longer make things difficult for them. "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "Xue Yao, back then you and Lianxue were kidnapped, I found out later on that you guys were burning with anxiety and went to the Stellar Sea to find you guys immediately, fortunately you guys were safe and sound. Let''s go back to the Eternal Dynasty?


    Gu Xueyao clearly didn''t know about Tang Lianxue''s situation. Her small mouth slightly opened when she heard that, and she said, "Lianxue was also taken to the Star Islands? Where is she? "


    "Xue Yao, I''m here." As Tang Lianxue spoke, she walked out from behind Chang Zhixuan and the others, smiling as she approached them.


    She had just received a minor injury from the suppression that Shui Ruo had released, and had immediately swallowed a medicinal pill to heal her injuries. She had only just recovered when she saw Gu Xueyao standing next to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Lianxue, it''s really you!"


    When she saw Tang Lianxue appear before her, the smile on Gu Xueyao''s face widened. She withdrew her jade-like hand from Ye Daoxuan''s and held it tightly with Tang Lianxue''s.


    After that, they would often exchange pointers together, and their relationship was exceptionally harmonious. Now that they met each other again, it was difficult for the two girls to hide the excitement in their hearts, as they held hands together and spoke softly, as if they could not finish their words, leaving Ye Daoxuan to the side.


    "If you have anything to say, then say it on the way back." Ye Daoxuan lightly coughed, interrupting the conversation between the two as he smiled and said.


    "That''s right, Xue Yao. Let''s go back together." Tang Lianxue also said.


    "I ¡­" Gu Xueyao looked towards Shui Ruo and the other disciples of Nine Nether Palace with some hesitation.


    When Shui Ruoyun heard that Ye Daoxuan was going to bring Gu Xueyao away, her expression changed. She was just afraid of how strong Ye Daoxuan was, but she didn''t dare to say no.


    Gu Xueyao naturally noticed Shui Ruoyun''s extremely reluctant and pleading gaze, and her heart softened. She had followed Shui Ruo to cultivate for the past few days, and now that they had some feelings for each other and suddenly left, she was also a little reluctant. After thinking for a while, a resolute look flashed through her eyes, and she said: "Ye Daoxuan, Lianxue, I want to stay here and continue cultivating."


    Tang Lianxue said, "Why?! Don''t you miss your family and your brothers and sisters of the Taoism? "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that even though Gu Xueyao didn''t like to talk, she was extremely close to him, and it was as if he had guessed her thoughts. He lightly sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    Gu Xue Yao lightly smiled and said: "The disciples of Nine Nether Palace treat me very well. Master treats me like his own children. Furthermore, I am cultivating here, so I can use all the resources in the palace. I think it''s better to stay here and cultivate for the time being. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Xueyao, I respect your opinion. However, your Master is only at the late Greater Celestial level. One day, when your strength reaches that of your Master, you''ll have to step into an even wider world if you want to improve. At that time, you will still have to leave this place! "

 C338 Alchemy

    Although Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and the others repeatedly persuaded her, Gu Xueyao did not leave with them and instead chose to stay in Nine Nether Palace to cultivate. Although Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and the others repeatedly persuaded Gu Xueyao to stay in Nine Nether Palace to cultivate in Nine Nether Palace, Gu Xueyan ultimately chose to stay in Nine Nether Palace.


    However, he didn''t forcefully bring her away. He believed that with Gu Xueyao''s innate talent, it wouldn''t be long before she could advance to the late Greater celestial stage. At that time, the two of them would meet again.


    "Disciples of Nine Nether Palace, listen up. After I leave, Xue Yao will stay in your palace to cultivate. If she suffers any grievances, even if a hair is missing, I will flatten your Nine Nether Palace!"


    The tens of thousands of disciples, including Shui Ruo Ruo, all bowed their heads under his pressure. Those who were slightly weaker shivered, shivered, and even trembled in fear. Some of the disciples even went limp and fell to their knees on the spot.


    The majority of the killing intent Ye Daoxuan released was directed at Shui Ruo, who felt as if tens of thousands of sharp swords were hanging above her head. She knew that if her performance displeased Ye Daoxuan even the slightest bit, the killing intent above her head might descend upon her, causing her to perish in an instant.


    "Senior Ye, please rest assured. In the future, Xue Yao and I will be of equal status in the Nine Nether Palace. The palace will allow her to use all the cultivation resources she has."


    In front of Ye Daoxuan''s great strength, Shui Ruo had no choice but to lower her head. She no longer dared to take advantage of her seniority, and changed her address to ''senior'' and addressed Ye Daoxuan as'' senior ''.


    In this world, strength was everything. Ye Daoxuan was much stronger than Shui Ruoyun, so he deserved the title of ''senior''.


    "In that case, I''ll be leaving now."


    "Greetings, Senior Ye!"


    Now, Shui Ruo had only wanted that evil star Ye Daoxuan to leave so that she could catch her breath. Unexpectedly, Ye Daoxuan had suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xueyao and grabbed her waist. He used his strength and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    She wanted to retreat, but she was held tightly by Ye Daoxuan. When she raised her head to look at Ye Daoxuan''s face, she saw that Ye Daoxuan''s head was drooping down, and then her two tender cherry lips were sealed by Ye Daoxuan''s warm lips.


    Without waiting for Gu Xueyao to react, Ye Daoxuan had already flew away, grinning at the dumbstruck Gu Xueyao, and said: "Kiss, you are my woman! I''ll give you ten years. If you don''t return to the Eternal Empire to look for me after ten years, I''ll come looking for you! "Oh, this is for you. I''ll leave the cultivation resources inside for you to use!"


    As he spoke, he tossed an interspatial ring to Gu Xueyao and gave her a deep look. Then, he turned around and said to Tang Lianxue, Chang Zhixuan, and the others, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the later he left, the more reluctant he would be to part with them. Thus, he steered his divine rainbow and took the lead in flying away.


    Chang Zhixuan and the others followed behind.


    "Xue Yao, we''re leaving! When you succeed in your cultivation, remember to come back and find us! " Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao said their farewells before reluctantly leaving as well.


    Gu Xueyao''s body floated in the air, staring at the direction where Ye Daoxuan and the rest had left, as if she had turned into a fossil. Ye Daoxuan''s aura still lingered on her lips, and the spatial ring in her hand still contained the warmth of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Xue Yao, they''ve already gone far. Let''s go back to the palace!"


    After a long while, Shui Ruo''s voice rang out, reaching Gu Xueyao''s ears.


    Gu Xueyao nodded slightly. Only then did she lower her head and casually glance at the spatial ring. She discovered that there was an uncountable amount of cultivation resources in it. Even if she didn''t need some from Nine Nether Palace, it would be enough for her to reach the late Greater Celestial level.


    Within the spatial ring, a jade token had attracted Gu Xueyao''s attention. She sent her spiritual will into the jade token, and the jade token immediately gave her a message from Ye Daoxuan.


    It turned out that within this jade token, was a set of water attribute offensive technique "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" carved by Ye Daoxuan with his spiritual will not long ago, which was specifically left for Gu Xueyao to use for cultivation. Gu Xueyao also had to immediately destroy the jade token after memorizing it, in order to prevent it from being coveted by others.


    Gu Xueyao knew that the thing Ye Daoxuan left her must be precious, so after memorizing it, she silently simulated it in her heart. Only then did she realize that it was actually an extremely powerful and profound secret technique. She couldn''t help but feel both surprised and happy.


    Before Gu Xueyao was captured by the Stellar Sea, Ye Daoxuan had passed on the Mystical Mantra of the "Taiji Scripture" to her based on her water attribute bloodline. In addition, with the assistance of a large amount of cultivation resources from the Nine Nether Palace, her strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the middle Greater Celestial level. Now that she had the "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger", Gu Xueyao believed that as long as she advanced to the early Greater Celestial level, then the entire sea would no longer be able to contend against her.


    "Within ten years, I will definitely advance to the late Greater Celestial level. Ye Daoxuan, wait for me ¡­ "


    Gu Xueyao silently said in her heart. She took out the jade tablet that Ye Daoxuan had left behind and gently stroked it in her palm for a moment. Then, she crushed it and turned it into dust that floated in the wind.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the endless sea of stars, a huge ship was sailing quickly towards the Immortal Yuan Continent, riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    Because of Gu Xueyao, ever since Nine Nether Palace had left, Ye Daoxuan had been depressed and no longer bothered to cultivate behind closed doors. All day long, he sat on the deck of the ship, watching the waves churn on the sea surface.


    During this time, Tang Lianxue would accompany Ye Daoxuan to talk and comfort him. Sometimes, Yue Qingying would also come and pester Ye Daoxuan, so he could teach her how to cultivate.


    Ye Daoxuan had advanced into the late Greater Celestial Realm in the Nine Nether Palace. His realm was still unstable and his true energy easily leaked out, so he began to go into seclusion to consolidate his cultivation. When his cultivation stabilized, he would then practice and deduce all kinds of mystical arts and secret techniques.


    During this trip to the sea of stars, Ye Daoxuan had obtained an uncountable amount of cultivation resources. Even if the silver tiger had consumed a large amount of them every now and then, as well as the King Kong''s cultivation resources, Ye Daoxuan still felt that he had taken up too much space.


    When he saw the Golden Dragon Cauldron in the Dragon Ring space, Ye Daoxuan suddenly realized that he had been focusing on improving his own strength, but had been neglecting the art of alchemy. His attainments in this aspect were far behind his own strength.


    Although there were a lot of spiritual pills in Ye Daoxuan''s ring, most of them were low level ones, and very few were above average. Ye Daoxuan was now a new Great Sky Realm master, if he wanted to break through, he would have to rely on a large number of high level spiritual pills suitable for a Great Sky Realm warrior.


    When Ye Daoxuan obtained the Golden Dragon Cauldron on the second level of the Golden Palace, he had learned the art of alchemy within the cauldron. Now that he was a high-level alchemist, he was only able to refine high-grade mid-grade elixirs.


    In the past, Ye Daoxuan didn''t have enough spiritual herbs to concoct high quality pills, so even if he wanted to try to refine them, he didn''t have the strength to do so. But now, he didn''t have to worry about that anymore.


    Ye Daoxuan took out the Golden Dragon Furnace and placed it on the ground in front of him. Then, he began to operate it too quickly, and a ball of burning true flame suddenly appeared in his palm. After he placed the true flame into the furnace and meditated for a moment, he felt that the refining technique was more than enough, and began to attempt to refine a high grade spirit pellet.


    The first pill Ye Daoxuan refined was a high-grade "Soul Gathering Pellet". This kind of high-grade spirit pellet could speed up a martial artist''s absorption of true essence, allowing them to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    When the True Fire in the cauldron started to rise, Ye Daoxuan took out a stalk of Spirit Grass from the Dragon Ring Space and threw it into the furnace in an orderly manner. He then used his spiritual will to control the Spirit Grass to continuously churn about, and after the Spirit Grass had turned into Spirit Liquid, he placed it into the Pill Formula.


    "This is bad..."


    All of a sudden, Ye Daoxuan smelled a burnt smell, and when he checked the furnace with his spiritual will, he realized that he had slightly restrained his spiritual will just now, causing the spirit liquid to fail to condense properly, thus causing this batch of spirit pills to fail.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not discouraged. This was only the first batch of pills he had refined, and it was already not bad for him to reach the Core Formation stage. After Ye Daoxuan reviewed his mistakes, he would then refine the second batch and successfully condense the pill.


    When the medicinal fragrance entered his nose, Ye Daoxuan knew that he had succeeded.

 C339 Sea King City accident

    "Haha ¡­"


    After the Spirit Pill was out of the furnace, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud as he looked at the few high grade "Essence Gathering Pills" in his hands.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s heart was filled with confidence. He had no doubt that as his strength increased, with the help of the Golden Dragon Cauldron''s alchemy techniques, he would be able to advance from a high level alchemist to a Saint rank alchemist in no time. With this, he would be able to refine a saint rank spirit pill.


    Once he was able to refine a saint rank spirit pellet, the first thing he would do would be to refine the "Nine Revolving Pill", which would allow him to regrow an arm after losing an arm.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan attempted to concoct a saint rank spirit pellet. However, due to his lack of strength and the fact that his spiritual will had yet to improve, he had no choice but to give up after wasting a large amount of precious herbs.


    Since his alchemy skills couldn''t be improved, Ye Daoxuan decided to improve his refining skills and formations.


    After half a month, Ye Daoxuan had become a high-ranked blacksmith, and could refine any high-ranked spirit weapon. After half a month, Ye Daoxuan''s mastery of formations had reached the level of a high-ranked formation master, allowing him to set up attacks, defenses, essence gathering, concealment, and other types of formations.


    Since he had nothing better to do, Ye Daoxuan refined several batches of high grade spirit pellets and high grade spirit artifacts for the ship''s Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, Zeng Kai Shan, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou to use for cultivation purposes.


    The Spirit Dans and Spirit Treasures refined by Ye Daoxuan were priceless treasures both in the Immortal Yuan Continent and the Stellar Sea. After Tang Lianxue and the others obtained them, they naturally couldn''t contain their joy.


    When Chang Zhixuan and Lin Hu found out that Ye Daoxuan was actually a master of refining pills, refining weapons, and forming arrays, they were extremely shocked and sighed with emotion. They were even more determined to follow Ye Daoxuan to the Golden Dragon Sect.


    As for Zeng Kai Shan, Zeng Le Gang, and Zeng Le Rou, after going through a secret business, they finally made a decision. When the ship passed by Gold Dragon Island, they would bring close to a thousand disciples to accompany Ye Daoxuan back to the Eternal Dynasty.


    In Zeng Kai Shan''s opinion, Ye Daoxuan was now extremely powerful, and he even had immeasurable potential. If they followed him, it would be difficult for them to not become outstanding in the future.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, once he returned to the Golden Dragon Sect, he would be an existence that no one could compare to. He immediately welcomed the disciples of the Golden Dragon Island into the sect.


    On Ye Daoxuan''s body, the thing he was not lacking the most right now was primeval stones. With primeval stones, he would be able to continuously drive the ship at full speed. He did not need to think about the issue of consumption at all as he finally arrived at Golden Dragon Island one day.


    He was the Supreme Elder of the Golden Dragon Island, and Zeng Le Gang, Zeng Le Rou, were the island''s most promising talents. Since they were all willing to leave, the disciples of the other Golden Dragon Island naturally all agreed, so after a simple cleaning up, the disciples of the Golden Dragon Island all boarded a ship together, heading towards the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    Considering that these Gold Dragon Island disciples would all be from the same sect in the future, Ye Daoxuan generously distributed cultivation resources to each of them, allowing them to cultivate in seclusion on the ship.


    The disciples of Gold Dragon Island, who were at the lowest level of the sea of stars, were often extorted by other sects, and their cultivation resources were pitifully few. When they received the rich cultivation resources given to them by Ye Daoxuan, they were incomparably excited, and endless sounds of gratitude rang out as they began to train in their own rooms on the ship. Not long after, they could sense waves of true essence fluctuations, which meant that someone was constantly making breakthroughs.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that most of the disciples of Gold Dragon Island didn''t have a high cultivation base. It wasn''t because their aptitudes were poor, but because they lacked cultivation resources. Once they had enough cultivation resources, some of them would have a rapid increase in strength.


    With Ye Daoxuan overseeing, the ship was naturally unharmed. Ye Daoxuan borrowed the power of those spirit beasts to temper his own strength, and with just one punch from them, hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts had perished. As for Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, and the others, they were responsible for collecting the spirit cores.


    When the ship reached Sea King City of the Immortal Yuan Continent, everyone''s Space Rings were filled with all sorts of spirit cores, which were an essential ingredient in refining a spirit artifact.


    Ye Daoxuan had used the scales of some sea pythons he had killed to forge a light, solid, high-grade spirit artifact armor for Tang Lianxue and the others. With this armor, even if they met with a late Greater Celestial, they would still be able to withstand a single blow without dying.


    After the ship arrived at Sea King City, it stopped at the pier of Hai Clan in Sea King City. As soon as the ship stopped, before Ye Daoxuan and the others could disembark, several warriors who had just entered the early Greater celestial stage jumped onto the deck of the ship. They looked around the ship with eyes filled with greed.


    "This is a private ship. Who allowed you to board it without permission?"


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan was in the ship''s room talking to Tang Lianxue and Yue Qingying, and Ye Daoxuan was not there, so Chang Zhixuan, whose strength was only second to Ye Daoxuan''s, had become the head of the ship. When he saw that the several martial artists were aggressively approaching and did not have any good intentions, he immediately went up to them and asked in a low voice.


    Chang Zhixuan''s current strength was at the middle Greater Celestial level. However, before the ship docked, he had concealed his presence and suppressed his strength to the peak of the early Greater celestial level.


    Usually, the peak experts of the early Greater Celestial Realm would be able to be found all over the Immortal Yuan Continent. However, those few warriors who had landed were not afraid at all, and upon hearing Chang Zhixuan''s question, one of the fat warrior with a mole on his chin grinned and said, "This is the pier of the Wang family in the Sea King City. Since your ship is stopping here, you will have to pay some primeval stones as payment. Don''t you know the rules? "


    "That''s not right, I remember that this is the pier of the Hai Clan in the Ocean King City. Also, why haven''t I heard of the rule that ships have to pay a parking fee? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice came from a room on the ship. Before he could finish speaking, he had already appeared beside Chang Zhixuan.


    Tang Lianxue and Yue Qingying followed closely behind, standing on Ye Daoxuan''s left and right sides.


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was hidden in the mid stage of the Greater Celestial Realm. Even so, he was still able to do whatever he wanted on the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    Those few warriors who had boarded the ship didn''t expect that there would be a Mid Greater celestial warrior on the ship. They were slightly startled, and their original arrogant attitude also disappeared a little.


    "This pier is no longer surnamed Hai, but Wang. It is the rule of our Wang family''s two great elders to charge the ship for the berthing fee... Our Wang family''s two esteemed elders are both in the middle Greater celestial stage! " The fat martial artist with the mole on his chin said.


    When he mentioned his two Supreme Elders, he seemed to be more confident, and his slightly bent waist straightened a little bit.


    Ye Daoxuan frowned. Before he went to the Stellar Sea, this dock belonged to the Hai Clan. Why did it change owners this time?


    Ye Daoxuan once heard Hai Clan''s Great Elder Hai Guoxing say that in Sea King City, Hai Clan and Wang Clan had coexisted for thousands of years, and both were equal in strength. Although they were enemies, they had always been fighting, and now the pier of Hai Clan was occupied by the Wang Clan. To be suppressed by the Wang Clan?


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t interested in the fight between the Wang family and the Hai family. However, when he realized that the other Wang family members were secretly watching Tang Lianxue and Yue Qingying, his impression of the Wang family immediately turned bad.

 C340 Patriarch Wang

    "Scram!"


    Tang Lianxue and Yue Qingying, one was a woman that Ye Daoxuan had already set his heart on, and the other was his disciple. Yet, they were being looked upon like this by the other Wang Family martial artists, how could Ye Daoxuan not be angry? After a deep shout, an invisible force surged out from his body and blew a few Wang Family warriors off the ship like mountains and seas.


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not kill them, he had destroyed the auras of several Wang family members, crippling their cultivation.


    The few Wang Clan warriors struggled to get up, their faces pale. They never would have thought that there would be someone who would dare to heavily injure them even though the Sea King City was already under the control of the Wang Clan.


    "How dare you cripple our aurasea ¡­ You all can just wait to die! "


    As the fat martial artist with the mole on his chin screamed, he shook his hand and released a red firework. The firework shot up into the sky, forming a huge "King" character that could be seen throughout the entire Sea King''s family.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that his opponent was summoning reinforcements. He stood there motionlessly, only laughing coldly.


    Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and the rest all had looks of contempt on their faces. They had heard from Ye Daoxuan that in Sea King City, Hai and Wang Family had four new middle stage Great Elder that could easily crush him, let alone Ye Daoxuan who was easily able to kill him.


    Chang Zhixuan and the others didn''t doubt that Ye Daoxuan didn''t even need to make a move against a middle Greater Heaven stage expert. He only needed to send out a wisp of spiritual will to take their lives.


    Sure enough, about ten seconds after the Wang family fat warrior had sent out the signal, dozens of divine rainbows flew out and landed on the dock. Sure enough, about ten seconds after the Wang family fat warrior had sent out the signal, dozens of divine rainbows flew out and landed on the dock.


    After the lanky middle-aged man landed on the ground, he glanced at the fat warrior and the others. Then, his face slightly changed as he asked in a stern voice, "Wang Nong, who destroyed your aurasea?"


    While speaking, his gaze fell on the ship Ye Daoxuan and the others were riding, and he couldn''t help but be moved, thinking to himself, "In Sea King City, such a huge ship, only the Wang Family and Hai Family have the means to create it, and where did this ship come from?"


    "There are actually a lot of warriors at the early Greater celestial stage on this ship. There is one person whose strength even I can''t see through ¡­" Since they are not from the Sea King City, it is very likely that they are from the sea of stars. "


    When his gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan and the others on the ship, the tall and skinny middle-aged man''s pupils slightly contracted. His heart was filled with shock.


    As for Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and Tang Lianxue, they had suppressed their strengths to the middle of the early to peak of the Great Heaven Level realm, and Yue Qingying herself also possessed the strength of the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage, so her strength was one of the best in the Sea King City. Although the tall and skinny man guessed that the dantian of the fat martial artists had been destroyed by Ye Daoxuan and the others, he was still a bit afraid, so he didn''t immediately question them.


    "Patriarch, it''s him ¡­" He pointed towards Ye Daoxuan and sternly said, "My brothers and I were on the boat just now to collect the protection fees. That little bastard said that the pier was owned by the Hai Clan, and then he threw us down, destroying our aurasea ¡­ ¡­ "Clan head, please kill this child and take revenge for us ¡­"


    He called him a "little bastard" and had already stirred up a fatal disaster for himself. Before he could finish his words, a true essence blade came whistling over, cutting off his head, and sent him flying high into the sea.


    The lanky middle-aged man was none other than the current Patriarch of the Wang Family in the Sea King City, Wang Chong. When he saw his own warriors sending out the highest level of distress signals, he immediately led his men over.


    That fat warrior was an early Greater Heaven stage expert of the Wang family. His strength was not weak, but he was killed right in front of Wang Chong, and Wang Chong did not react at all. This made Wang Chong break out in a cold sweat, thinking, if the opponent wanted to kill him, wouldn''t he also be beheaded?


    At this point, Wang Chong''s back was drenched in cold sweat.


    "My friends, this is the head of the Wang Clan in the Sea King City, Wang Chong." My friends, this is the head of the Wang Clan in the Sea King City, Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong could not determine the other party''s identity and strength, so he had no choice but to give in for the time being. Replacing the shock and anger on his face was a look of fear and reverence.


    Ye Daoxuan saw Wang Chong''s gaze flicker as he spoke, and he knew that Wang Chong was not speaking from the bottom of his heart. He calmly asked, "Clan Head Wang, what is the matter with the parking fee?"


    "Ah... Naturally, there was no need to pay the parking fee. Hehe, everyone is a guest. If there''s nothing else, why don''t you come to our Wang family? "We will definitely regard you as an honored guest ¡­"


    As he said that, a stern look flashed across his eyes, he thought to himself, as long as he reached the Wang Family''s territory, these foreign "strong dragons", even if they had the ability to transcend the heavens, they would not be able to come out easily. To dare offend the Wang Family in Ocean King City, no matter who it was, they would have to pay the price!


    The Wang family not only had two newly entered middle Greater celestial level elders, but also an even more powerful and mysterious man. Even if that kid had the strength of middle Greater celestial level, he still couldn''t escape his fate of death.


    Wang Chong had a murderous intent in his heart. Although this killing intent was concealed very well and even Chang Zhixuan was unable to detect it, it was still unable to escape Ye Daoxuan''s sharp senses. Ye Daoxuan sneered in his heart and waved his hand, "There''s no need. We have friends in the Ocean King City, and since we are already here, why not visit their home? "


    Without waiting for Wang Chong to speak, Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and the others got off the ship first.


    The thousand or so people from Gold Dragon Island followed Ye Daoxuan and the others into Sea King City under the lead of Kai Shan. They entered the city in a grand manner and rested in a large tavern in Sea King City.


    Although the cost of spending a thousand people in an inn was enormous, Ye Daoxuan and the others were all as wealthy as a nation. In the eyes of others, the room fees that were considered expensive were nothing to them.


    After staying at the inn, it was already noon. Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu arrived at the wide dining hall of the inn. They ordered a table of fine delicacies, some fresh spirit beast meat, and then a few jars of fine wine before eating and drinking.


    In fact, once a martial artist reached a certain level of strength, even if they didn''t eat or drink for a long time, it would still be fine. But, if there was a delicious taste, then no one would neglect their own stomach; they would definitely eat and drink to their heart''s content.


    As for the disciples of Gold Dragon Island, it was the first time they had come to the Immortal Yuan Continent and everything felt new and new. Ye Daoxuan therefore had Zeng Kai and the Ceng siblings take them to Sea King City to play.


    "Waiter, come here. I have a few questions to ask you. This primeval stone is for you. "


    As Ye Daoxuan was eating and drinking, he suddenly remembered what happened at the dock, so he beckoned a waiter over. When he got near, he casually threw him a high-quality primeval stone.

 C341 Im here to see my friend

    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, normal citizens mainly used spirit coins, but martial artists mostly used spirit stones to trade.


    The primeval stones were divided into low, middle, high, and extreme grade according to the amount of primeval essence they contained.


    The value of an primeval stone was much greater than spirit coins. Even the most ordinary low grade primeval stone could be exchanged for one thousand spirit coins.


    The waiter was busy in greeting the other customers. When Ye Daoxuan called him over, he felt somewhat unwilling. However, when he saw that Ye Daoxuan was giving him a high-grade primeval stone, he immediately became overjoyed. His heart nearly jumped out of his chest.


    If he sold a high-grade Source Stone at the Martial Disciple Market in Sea King City, it would have sold for a hundred thousand spirit coins. It would be equivalent to ten years of this waiter''s income, so it would be strange if he wasn''t excited.


    "Great sir, if there''s anything you want to ask, please ask. As long as this little one knows, I will not hide anything from you." The waiter kept the primeval stones, patting his chest and speaking politely.


    This waiter could tell that Ye Daoxuan and the others were all high and mighty martial artists. Even if he was not given primeval stones, he would have to honestly answer any questions. Otherwise, if he angered these people, his death would be in vain.


    Ye Daoxuan gave a faint smile and lowered his voice, saying, "Has something big happened in the Sea King City recently? When I was at the pier by the sea, I found that the Hai Clan''s pier has already been occupied by the Wang Clan. "


    The Hai Clan and the Wang Clan were the two great clans of the Sea King''s Sea, and they were both powerful. It was forbidden to discuss their matters in private in the Sea King City, and it was fine if they heard it, but if they were to slander him, the consequences would be dire if it was spread to the warriors of the two great clans. They wouldn''t even be able to save their lives.


    Ye Daoxuan could see the worry in the waiter''s heart. He smiled and took out two high-grade Source Stones and gave them to him.


    As long as he answered them simply, three primeval stones would be enough for him to obtain them. The waiter couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate as he looked around. Seeing that no one was looking his way, he gritted his teeth, went close to Ye Daoxuan''s ear and whispered, "Uncle, you guessed right. Initially, the strength of the Hai Clan and the Wang Clan was balanced, so no one could do anything to each other. However, a few days ago, a mysterious expert suddenly appeared in the Wang Clan, and with the mysterious expert''s help, the two great elders of the Hai Clan were severely injured ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned when he heard this. If they could easily injure the two Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan, then it was very likely that they were middle Greater Celestial realm experts, and if the Hai Clan lost the support of the two Supreme Elders, they would definitely be completely suppressed by the Wang Clan. Even the pier where they went to sea had been taken away.


    Sure enough, the waiter continued to speak: "The two Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan were injured, and they knew that they were no match for the Wang Clan. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to hand over the docks and two large ships, and even more than half of the shops that sell all kinds of cultivation resources in the Sea King City were taken over by the Wang Clan. I recently heard that the Wang Clan wanted to chase the Hai Clan out to the Ocean Imperial City ¡­ ¡­. Sigh, actually in Sea King City, the reputation of the Wang family is far inferior to the Hai family! Once the Hai Clan leaves, we, the lowly commoners, will definitely have a harder time in the future! "


    He waved his hand for the waiter to help him out, and then said to Tang Lianxue and the others: "The Supreme Elder of the Hai Family, Hai Guoxing, and I have some connections. I''ll go take a look at the Hai Family, if necessary, I''ll help them out. You can just wait here in the inn. "


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Lianxue stood up and said. She had heard from the waiter that the Wang family had a mysterious expert helping them. She was worried that Ye Daoxuan would suffer a loss if he went alone to help the Hai family.


    Ye Daoxuan lightly pinched her tender cheeks, then said with a smile, "Rest assured, I can handle it! If even I can''t do it, not only will you be of no use, you will also be a burden. "Good boy, just wait patiently for me to come back!"


    Yue Qingying had originally wanted to go with him, but when she saw that Ye Daoxuan did not even bring Tang Lianxue, she knew that it was even more hopeless. She curled her lips and swore to herself that she would cultivate well and try her best to catch up with Ye Daoxuan.


    Chang Zhixuan knew that with Ye Daoxuan''s strength, he would be able to do whatever he wanted anywhere on the Immortal Yuan Continent, let alone this tiny Sea King City. Thus, when Ye Daoxuan went to the Hai Clan alone, he was not worried at all, not to mention, if there was a conflict between Ye Daoxuan and the Wang Clan of the Sea King City, his spiritual will would be able to sense it immediately.


    Ye Daoxuan got up and left the tavern, walking towards the Hai Residence alone.


    His walking speed didn''t seem fast, but as he moved through the crowd, some of the martial artists that were by his side discovered that they couldn''t keep up with his footsteps and could only catch a trace of his afterimage.


    They quickly discovered that the two Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan were heavily injured and were in the middle of recuperating from their injuries in a secluded room. As for the elite warriors of the Hai Clan, they were all gathered in a huge square, with grief and indignation on their faces.


    Looking at their clothing, Ye Daoxuan knew that they were members of the Wang Family from the Sea King City. It seems that the recent days had been difficult for the Hai Clan, even their houses had been monitored. This was simply a high-profile provocation and insult.


    "Stop!" What do you do? "


    Ye Daoxuan walked to the front of the Hai Clan''s residence. However, even though he was still far from the door, he was stopped by a Wang Clan cultivator. That Wang Clan cultivator sized him up a few times and asked with an unfriendly tone.


    "I''m here to find a friend." Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    "Who is your friend?"


    "Hai Clan, Hai Guoxing."


    He looked at Ye Daoxuan vigilantly, and said in a stern voice, "Friend, Hai Clan can only come out now, you are not allowed to enter. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, lest you bring disaster to yourself!"


    That Wang family warrior was a Mid Greater Celestial realm expert, but he realized that he couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s strength and didn''t dare to casually attack him. If he was in a weaker position, he would have already been driven away with a slap.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and strode forward. As he walked, he said, "I came to look for a friend. Since we''re here, why don''t we go in and drink some tea?"


    The Wang family martial artist felt as if he was pushed by an invisible wall and could not stand at all. He could only follow Ye Daoxuan''s steps and retreat step by step. His entire body was drenched in sweat, and under this helplessness, he could only let out a cry for help.


    When he shouted, more than a dozen of the surrounding Wang Clan warriors who were monitoring the Hai Clan immediately flew over. Seeing Ye Daoxuan force their own clan disciples to continuously retreat, they knew that they had met a strong expert. The dozen of them glanced at each other, then stepped forward to surround Ye Daoxuan.


    Some of the warriors around were more or less familiar with the recent conflicts between the Hai Clan and the Wang Clan. When they saw someone fighting in front of the Hai Clan''s gate, they started to watch the show from a distance.


    The dozen or so Wang family warriors surrounding Ye Daoxuan were all at the middle Greater Celestial realm. They worked together to attack with their spirit weapons, so even an early Greater celestial level expert wouldn''t dare to underestimate them. As for Ye Daoxuan, he stood in the middle of the dozen or so people, not moving at all.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the sound of a dozen or so spirit artifacts colliding sounded out, causing everyone to feel like their ears were about to shatter. Only when the dust and dirt had been blown up into the air did the onlookers realize that Ye Daoxuan had disappeared without a trace, and at the place where Ye Daoxuan had originally been standing, the true essence shockwave created by the spirit artifacts had blasted a huge hole in the ground.

 C342 Senior Ye

    The moment Ye Daoxuan''s figure disappeared, a few Wang Family martial artists realized that the situation wasn''t looking good and immediately retreated.


    "There he is!"


    Someone from the Wang family exclaimed and pointed towards the Hai family''s gate. The others all turned around and saw Ye Daoxuan standing in front of the gate to knock on it.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s decisive character in the past, if those royal warriors had attacked him recklessly, he would definitely have killed them mercilessly. However, not long after he returned to the Sea King City, he did not want to start a massacre before he knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    Of course, if those warriors of the Wang family still came to attack him recklessly, he would not be polite. In his eyes, a mere dozen or so warriors of the Early Greater Celestial Realm were no different from ants.


    The ten or so warriors of the Wang family were naturally not fools. They already knew that Ye Daoxuan''s strength far surpassed theirs, and no one dared to attack him. They only held their spirit artifacts in their hands as they stared at Ye Daoxuan from afar.


    The Wang family''s martial artists'' every action was monitored by Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan didn''t care at all, even if the Wang family came to help, it wouldn''t be enough for him to slap them.


    As for the mysterious expert invited by the Wang family, Ye Daoxuan didn''t care too much about it. With his current strength, as long as he didn''t encounter any powerful warriors of the late Greater Celestial, he would have nothing to fear.


    "Creak!"


    The door of the Hai Clan opened as an old man wearing Hai Clan''s uniform peeked his head out. He looked at Ye Daoxuan with hostility and said angrily, "Aren''t we supposed to move within three days? It''s only the first day, and you already ¡­ Hmm, aren''t you a member of the Wang family? "


    Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists and said with a smile, "Old sir, I have some relationship with the Supreme Elder of Hai Clan, Hai Guoxing. We are passing through the Sea King City today and have come to visit."


    The old man from the Hai Clan was furious when he saw how Ye Daoxuan called his clan''s Supreme Elder despite his young age. However, he could not see through Ye Daoxuan''s strength with his early Greater Celestial Realm strength, so he frowned and said, "My friend, I am really sorry. Our two Supreme Elders are in closed-door training."


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he was suspicious of himself, so he did not get angry. He smiled and said, "I heard that you two Supreme Elders were heavily injured and are currently in closed-door training, right? "Hehe, I have some elixirs that are quite effective in healing your wounds. I''ll give them to you when we meet."


    The old man from Hai Clan didn''t know if what he said was true or not. Under unclear circumstances with unknown enemies and friends, he didn''t dare to let him in.


    "So it was Ye Xiaoyou who came to visit, I am injured and unable to come to welcome you, please forgive me. "Hai Cheng, bring him to me!"


    At this moment, an elderly voice came from the house of the Hai family. Ye Daoxuan knew that Hai Guoxing was talking as soon as he heard the voice. Hai Guoxing''s voice sounded exhausted and weak. He was indeed heavily injured.


    When the old man called Hai Cheng heard Hai Guoxing''s voice, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with a face full of respect. He hurriedly opened the door, and said to Ye Daoxuan, "I don''t mean to make things difficult for your esteemed guest, but because the Wang Family has been eyeing our Hai Family for so long, I have to be careful. "Esteemed customer, please come in!"


    "It''s fine." Ye Daoxuan smiled at Hai Cheng before raising his head and entering the large courtyard of the Hai Clan.


    The moment he entered the courtyard, Hai Cheng immediately closed the door and led Ye Daoxuan inside.


    Along the way, Ye Daoists scanned the surroundings with his divine sense and found that many warriors of Hai Clan were packing up. It seemed like they were really going to move out of Sea King City.


    Not long after that, Ye Daoxuan followed Hai Cheng into the male guard palace in the depths of the mansion. Ye Daoxuan then followed Hai Cheng into the male guard palace in the depths of the mansion.


    With his current level of formation, he could already be said to be a master. With a single glance, he was able to determine the location of the formation core. Without waiting for Hai Cheng to speak, he stepped into the formation core and walked into the palace.


    Hai Cheng was surprised. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Grand Elder Hai Guoxing''s voice once again, "Hai Cheng, go!"


    When Hai Cheng heard this, he immediately bowed and backed off. He thought that since Ye Daoxuan was able to break through the formation restrictions in the Great Clan Elder''s palace so easily, he was either a master or was an expert with extraordinary strength. For such a character to come to the Hai Clan, it might be a good thing for the Hai Clan.


    However, Hai Cheng immediately thought of the mysterious expert that the Wang family had invited. That person could easily severely injure the two Supreme Elders of the Hai family, or at least, a Mid Great Sky Realm warrior. Although he couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s strength, he was unlikely to be any stronger than his own Supreme Elder.


    Hai Cheng looked back at the great hall of the Supreme Elder and shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. The Hai Clan had been standing in the Sea King City for thousands of years, but this time, could it be that the disciples of the Hai Clan would really be forced to leave their hometowns and leave their homes?


    When Ye Daoxuan entered the Supreme Elder Hall of the Hai Clan, he saw Hai Guoxing at first glance.


    Hai Guoxing was sitting cross-legged on a prayer mat in the middle of the hall. His face was pale and his aura was weak, the true energy in his body was in disarray and scattered. The Supreme Elder of Hai Clan sitting opposite him on the prayer mat was also in the same state.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I never thought that you would be able to break through the formation restrictions on the outside of the hall ¡­ Eh? "Your strength..."


    In the initial journey of the Stellar Sea, Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level was not even comparable to his, and his battle prowess was only comparable to his. But now, he was unexpectedly completely unable to see through Ye Xiwen''s strength, could it be that he had obtained a great opportunity in the Stellar Sea, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, far surpassing his own?


    He was only at the middle Greater celestial stage. If Ye Daoxuan''s strength surpassed his own, then wouldn''t that mean that Ye Xiwen was at least at the middle Greater celestial stage? If that was really the case, the Hai Clan was willing to take out a generous amount of cultivation resources and ask him to fight against the Wang Clan.


    He wanted to stand up and show his respect to Ye Daoxuan, but as he had just swallowed a Ling Dan, and was at the most critical point in his recovery, he couldn''t stand up so he could only smile bitterly and say, "Ye Xiao ¡­ Senior Ye, this junior is too injured to welcome you, please forgive me! "


    He originally wanted to call her "Ye Xiaoyou", but then he felt that it was inappropriate. Ye Daoxuan''s strength had already surpassed his, and he was truly a "senior", so he immediately changed his words.


    The Supreme Elder of Hai Clan standing across from Hai Guoxing also noticed Ye Daoxuan''s unusual behavior. When he heard that Hai Guoxing called himself "senior" and called himself "junior", he immediately became respectful.


    Although Ye Daoxuan appeared to be unreasonably young, in this world, strength was everything. Those who reached it were the first to reach it, and those with great strength were none other than ''senior''.


    "You don''t need to stand up. Just sit and talk."


    Being addressed as "Senior" by two old men who were a few hundred years old, Ye Daoxuan felt like crying. He walked up to Hai Guoxing and Hai Yang, picked up a praying mat, sat down and said, "Brother Hai, this address of" Senior "sounds awkward, so you should call me Brother Ye. "This is..."


    The Supreme Elder of Hai Clan standing across from Hai Guoxing quickly said when he saw Ye Daoxuan looking at him, "I am Hai Guo Sheng. Greetings, Senior Ye."

 C343 Are you a high-level pharmacist?

    Are you a high-level pharmacist?


    Hearing Hai Guo Sheng also calling him Senior Ye, Ye Daoxuan felt helpless. He didn''t care anymore and said to Hai Guo Xing and Hai Yang, "When I arrived at the Sea King City, I heard that your Hai Clan and the Wang Clan had a conflict, and you two were even injured by an expert hired by the Wang Clan. What is going on?"


    Hai Guoxing sighed and said, "For thousands of years, our Hai Clan and the Wang Clan have always fought openly and secretly. However, both sides are balanced in strength and are unable to do anything to each other. A few days ago, the Wang family brought a strong warrior with the strength of the middle Greater Celestial from somewhere. When that warrior came to our Hai Clan, he heavily injured the two of us without saying a word, and ordered us to move out of the Ocean King City within three days, and kill all of our Hai Clan disciples within the time limit ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "What is the background of the experts that the Wang family has invited?"


    Hai Guoxing shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. However, that person was dressed in blood-red clothes, and there was a dense killing intent emanating from him. One could tell from one glance that he was someone who loved to kill. "


    Hai Guo said, "I heard that the Wang Clan spent almost half of their cultivation resources to invite that mysterious expert. What a generous effort!"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the words "covered in blood and brimming with killing intent", the first thing he thought of was "Blood Shadow Sect".


    Even now, Ye Daoxuan did not know where their base was. He had once killed a few disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', and the enmity between the two sides would only end with death. If the mysterious expert hired by the Wang family was truly a member of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', Ye Daoxuan would not mind killing him personally.


    "Have you heard of Blood Shadow Sect?" Ye Daoxuan asked. He thought that Hai Guoxing and Hai Guosheng were much older than him, and had richer manpower than him. Perhaps they knew of the Blood Shadow Sect.


    "Blood Shadow Sect?" Hai Guoxing thought for a moment, suddenly frowned and said, "I remember now. A hundred years ago, when I went out to gain experience, I heard that there was such a sect. It''s just that this sect is extremely mysterious and few people understand it. Senior Ye, are you saying that the mysterious expert hired by the Wang Family is a disciple of the ''Blood Shadow Sect''? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I''ve killed a few Blood Shadow Sect disciples before. They were all dressed in blood-red and they were all emitting killing intent. That''s why I suspect that the person was a Blood Shadow Sect disciple."


    As soon as they heard that Ye Daoxuan and the "Blood Shadow Sect" had a feud, Hai Guoxing and Hai Guosheng looked at each other, a hint of joy appeared in their eyes. Since they had a common enemy, as long as the Hai Family was sincere enough to ask him to help the Hai Family, maybe he would agree.


    "Senior Ye..."


    "I know what you want to say. If the person the Wang Family has invited is truly a Blood Shadow Sect disciple, I will definitely not sit by and watch! "


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Hai Guoxing''s mouth had opened and knew what he was about to say, so he smiled and interrupted him, casually taking out two bottles of spirit pellets and passing them to them, saying, "This is a healing pellet that I refined. Take it and heal yourself first."


    "High-grade high-grade Spirit Dan!" Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng took the bottle from Ye Daoxuan and opened it. When they saw the elixir inside, they cried out in shock.


    High quality spirit pellets were good for late Greater Celestial, and were priceless treasures for warriors below the late Greater celestial stage. High quality healing pellets were a panacea for healing one''s wounds, and after consuming them, as long as one''s body and soul were not damaged, they would be able to recover in a hundred breaths.


    "Senior Ye, you ¡­ You are also a high level alchemist? " Hai Guo asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan didn''t deny it. He smiled and nodded.


    Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng were shocked and their eyes were filled with worship and fanaticism as they looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Not only was Ye Daoxuan extremely powerful, he was also a high-level alchemist. One could only imagine how glorious his future accomplishments would be.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, high level pharmacists were even rarer than warriors with special bloodlines. Even late Greater Celestial level experts had to be respectful to them. If a sect was overseen by a high level pharmacist, it would be hard to not develop.


    Although Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng wished that they could kneel down and beg Ye Daoxuan to stay in the Hai Clan, they also knew that the huge dragon Ye Daoxuan could not be kept in this small pond. Ye Daoxuan''s future would be even more vast in the entire Immortal Yuan Continent.


    Hai Guo Xing and Hai Guo Sheng swallowed the Healing Pill given by Ye Daoxuan at the same time, and then they started to operate their respective mystical techniques. Their bodies were wrapped in a layer of Zhen Yuan, and their injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a hundred breaths of time, the injuries on both of their bodies disappeared. They opened their eyes at the same time and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness."


    After Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo had recovered from their injuries, they immediately stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Daoxuan to express their gratitude.


    "As for the rest of the Healing Pills, I''ll give them to you!"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t go to pick up the jade bottles that Hai Guoxing and Feng Feiyun handed to him. He said with a smile, "I have a large amount of spirit herbs in my Dragon Ring Space. I can easily make a pile of these callus pills."


    Hai Guoxing and Zhang Tie were so excited that their bodies were trembling. To them, this Healing Pill had a miraculous healing effect on their wounds. It would not be an exaggeration to call it a life-saving elixir.


    "Let''s go and take a look at the Wang family." If that mysterious expert is really a disciple of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'', I will definitely kill him! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he led Hai Guoxing and Hai Yang out of the hall in large strides.


    The three of them had just walked out of the Supreme Elder''s Hall when they heard a loud "bang", followed by angry shouts mixed with miserable cries, followed by the sound of warning whistles.


    "Not good, if there is a strong enemy, he will barge into our Hai Clan!"


    Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng''s expressions changed. If Ye Daoxuan wasn''t with them, they would have already gone to provide support.


    "Heh, there''s no need for us to go. The warriors of the Wang family and that mysterious expert have come to our doorstep! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense had long since spread out. He saw the Wang Clan''s Patriarch, Wang Chong, leading a group of experts to break open the Hai Clan''s door and charge in. Among them was a middle-aged man in blood-red clothing.


    Several experts of the Hai Clan stepped forward to stop them. They were killed by Wang Chong with a wave of his Spirit Treasure. The remaining experts of the Hai Clan were confronting the experts of the Wang Clan.


    "Wang Chong, what do you mean by that? This senior has allowed us to leave for three days. This is only the first day! "


    Hai Shan, the master of the Hai Clan, was an elegant, white-faced, scholarly man. At this moment, he was wielding a sword-shaped spirit weapon as he glared angrily at Wang Chong, who was facing him. His aura had risen to its peak state as he questioned Hai Shan sternly before shifting his gaze to the blood-clothed middle-aged man with deep fear in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Chong''s disdainful gaze swept across the experts from the Hai Clan before landing on Hai Shan. He coldly laughed, "I heard that your Hai Clan has also invited an expert. This Senior Xue Yin has specially come to meet him. "Hai Shan, call out that person!"


    Hai Shan previously went out for some business and had just returned. He was still unaware of Ye Daoxuan''s visit, so when he heard this, he was startled and asked, "What expert?"


    The old man who led Ye Daoxuan into the Supreme Elder''s Palace, Hai Cheng, was standing behind the mountains of the sea. He said in a low voice, "Just now, there was a young man called Ye Daoxuan, who said he was a friend of the Grand Supreme Elder. Currently, he''s inside the Supreme Elder''s Palace talking with the two Grand Elders."


    Then, he continued, "That Ye Daoxuan seems to be very strong. He easily entered the Supreme Elder''s hall without waiting for the Supreme Elder to open the array formation."


    Hai Shan was overjoyed. To be able to enter the Supreme Elder Hall so easily, her strength must be at the intermediate Greater Celestial level. Furthermore, she was also a friend of the Supreme Elder.

 C344 hemoptysis

    The mysterious person dressed in blood-red, who had been invited by the Wang family, stood proudly in the courtyard. Although he did not move, the murderous intent that emanated from his body, which was thick with bloodlust, enveloped the entire courtyard, causing all the experts present to feel their hearts palpitate.


    After the man in the blood-red robe entered the courtyard, he released his spiritual will. Immediately, he saw two great elders of the Hai Clan walking out of a hall with a green-robed young man.


    What surprised the blood-clothed man was that the two Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan were obviously heavily injured by him. Even with healing pellets, it would still be difficult to recover in less than ten days. However, it had only been a day and the two of them had already recovered.


    When the blood-clothed person''s gaze descended onto the green-clothed youth, his brows knit tightly together and his pupils slightly constricted.


    On the surface, he looked like an ordinary commoner who did not know much about martial arts, but the blood-clothed man knew that he was definitely not as simple as he looked. Otherwise, how could the two Grand Elders of the Hai Clan be by his side, accompanied by him, and in such a respectful manner?


    Even though the youth gave off a profound feeling, the blood-clothed man remained cold and fearless. Even if the other party was truly an expert who had concealed his strength, he still had a trump card up his sleeve.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    Seeing that the experts of the Hai Clan were gathering in front of him, the blood-clothed person shouted and took big steps forward.


    Although none of the experts from the Hai Clan were afraid of death, they had no choice but to retreat step by step under the pressure of the blood-clothed person. Some of the weaker ones had already turned pale from the pressure and spat out fresh blood.


    "Scoundrel, you''ve gone too far!"


    With a loud shout, the sword-shaped spirit weapon in Hai Shan''s hand thrust forward. A thin and sharp sword ray seemed to tear through space as it pierced towards the blood-clothed person.


    After all, he was an expert at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. When Hai Shan used his full strength, the sword beam pierced the air with a sharp whistling sound. It seemed to have the power to penetrate through everything.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    The blood-clothed person coldly snorted. He raised his left hand and a burst of true essence swept out, easily dispersing that sharp sword light. His remaining true essence did not weaken, and he struck against Hai Shan''s chest with a "bang".


    Hai Shan''s body flew backwards as blood spurted out of his mouth. The clothes around his chest had been completely torn, revealing his slightly sunken chest and his badly mutilated flesh. It was clear that he had lost quite a bit of his breastbone.


    His casual attack had severely injured the master of the Hai Clan. The other experts of the Hai Clan were all shocked. As for the experts of the Wang Clan, they let out cheers.


    "Mountains!"


    One of them arrived in front of the mountains in a flash of lightning, squatted down and stuffed a callus pill into the mouth of the mountain. The other man''s fists were like a raging tsunami as he roared and attacked the blood-clothed man.


    "Great Master!" Second Grand Elder! "


    Seeing the two figures approaching, everyone from the Hai Clan were both surprised and happy as they shouted out loud. At the same time, they were also wondering why the two great elders were safe and sound after being heavily injured by the blood-clothed man and being announced to go into closed door training.


    Among everyone present, only Hai Cheng, who had led Ye Daoxuan into the Supreme Elder''s main hall, was aware that this must have something to do with Ye Daoxuan.


    The one who was launching a crazy attack on the man in red was Hai Guoxing.


    Hai Shan was not only the current head of the Hai Clan, he was also his only beloved son. Seeing his beloved son injured, he was naturally filled with rage.


    Although there was only a small gap between the intermediate and intermediate Greater Celestial level, the difference in strength was like a huge gap. Although Hai Guoxing''s true energy was surging and his attacks were surging like the tides, but for the blood-clothed man, it was nothing to worry about. He only waved his sleeve, and all of the true energy that Hai Guoxing had released was dissipated into nothingness.


    Hai Guo gave Hai Shan a Healing Pill and immediately rushed to Hai Guoxing''s side. The two of them stood side by side, ready to join hands and fight against the enemy.


    "Two old fellows, I spared you last time, but I''ll take your lives this time!"


    The blood-robed man''s gaze swept across Hai Guoxing and Hai Xingsheng. His clothes suddenly fluttered without wind, and his aura abruptly increased. The entire courtyard was shrouded in a thick bloody aura, making one who heard it feel nauseous.


    "Blood Yuan Claw!"


    With a soft shout, the bloody clothed person stretched out his right arm. A three meter long bloody hand covered the sky with a bloody mist as it reached for Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo.


    The bloody hand arrived at the top of Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo''s heads in a flash. The two of them felt as if their bodies were being tightly bound by an invisible force, and all their movements and reactions had become slow. They could not help but turn pale as they could only watch the bloody hand coming down from the sky.


    A green figure rushed over from afar and stood in front of Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng. He raised his head slightly to look at the bloody hand that was falling down from the sky. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a trace of a disdainful smile.


    "Senior Ye, be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan suddenly blocking in front of them as if he did not see that terrifying blood-red hand, Hai Guoxing and Hai Guosheng immediately exclaimed at the same time.


    Although they guessed that Ye Daoxuan''s strength was also at the middle Greater Celestial level, the man in the red robe was no exception. Facing an expert of the same level, Ye Daoxuan was so arrogant that he might lose out.


    When the blood-red hand was just ten feet away from his head, Ye Daoxuan flicked his right hand, causing the hand to tremble for a moment, and then, with a loud bang, it vanished into thin air.


    "You''re from Blood Shadow Sect?"


    Ye Daoxuan had defeated the blood-colored hand, as if he had done something insignificant. His eyes were fixated on the blood-clothed man as he coldly asked.


    "And who are you?"


    The blood-clothed man didn''t answer the question, but accepted it. At the same time, waves of shock had already begun to surge in his heart.


    He was confident that he could easily crush the two Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan with his palm. Who would have thought that this green-robed young man would be able to dissolve his Blood Yuan Claws with just a strand of his true essence? His strength was definitely stronger than his own.


    "Me?" Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "I''ve killed three of your Blood Shadow Sect disciples, named Xue Sha, Xue Tu, and Xue Nu. They are probably on the Blood Shadow Sect''s blacklist!"


    The blood clothed person suddenly widened his eyes as a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "So it''s you! Your name is Ye Daoxuan? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "That''s right, I am Ye Daoxuan. From the looks of it, you are not weak and should have a high position in the Blood Shadow Sect, right? It''s your bad luck to have met me! Ever since your Blood Shadow Sect offended me, I''ve sworn to kill every single one of them! "


    "Arrogant junior!" Even if you were to fall into my hands today, it would be due to your misfortune! "


    Xue Hen glared hatefully at Ye Daoxuan, both anger and shock mixed in his heart.


    It was this Ye Daoxuan who had killed three disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect and was listed as one of the targets that the Blood Shadow Sect had to kill. The only thing was that the intelligence said that this Ye Daoxuan''s strength might be between the peak of the early Greater Celestial level and the middle Greater Heaven stage.


    However, even if Ye Daoxuan''s strength surpassed his own, and he was at the peak of the middle Greater celestial level, and even though Xue Yin had a powerful trump card in his hand, he was still not afraid.


    "Senior Xue Yin, what do we do now?"


    Wang Chong, the head of the Wang family, saw how powerful Ye Daoxuan was as he easily neutralized the attack of the Blood Yuan Claw, and his heart began to thump loudly. He was worried that Xue Yin might not be Ye Daoxuan''s match, because once Ye Daoxuan was killed or lost, the Wang family would have an absolute advantage in this situation and would immediately reverse the situation.


    The hateful Hai Clan, where did they get such strong support from? And how many cultivation resources had he used to invite such an expert?


    "What should we do?" Blood Concealed smiled, and said sternly: "Of course I want to kill! Clan Head Wang, I''ll deal with Ye Daoxuan, the experts of Hai Clan, I''ll leave it to your Wang Clan! Once I kill that brat, I will give you a hand! If we destroy the Hai Clan today, the Sea King City would be your Wang Clan''s! "


    "Alright!"


    Wang Chong clenched his teeth. In any case, the Wang family and the Hai family had completely fallen out and become rivals. No matter what the outcome was, they would only have one fight.


    Wang Chong immediately sent out a signal to summon the two Supreme Elders of the Hai Clan and all the experts present.


    Just as he sent out the signal, over a thousand royal experts flew over on divine rainbows from all over the Sea King City. They surrounded the Hai Clan from the ground and the sky.


    As a result, in terms of numbers, the Hai Clan was at an absolute disadvantage. Basically, it was a 2v1 situation, but the hundreds of strong warriors of the Hai Clan all knew that today''s battle was related to the survival of the Hai Clan, and they all shared the same hatred of their enemy.


    Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng also knew the importance of this battle. They stood to the left and right of Ye Daoxuan, confronted Xue Yin and the two Great Elders of the Wang Family who had just arrived, and even the severely injured Hai Clan Patriarch, Hai Shan stood up with his eyes spitting fire, preparing to fight.


    "Ye Daoxuan, if you commit suicide, I''ll leave you with a complete corpse! Otherwise, I will destroy your soul and body! "


    As he spoke, Xue Yin clenched his right hand into the air, and a gigantic blood-colored saber with nine rings appeared in his palm. Blood seemed to be flowing from the blade, reflecting the dazzling blood-red light.


    "High grade high grade spirit weapon!"


    When Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng saw the blood-colored saber in Xue Yin''s hand, they both exclaimed at the same time as they felt the intense true energy fluctuation of the saber.


    "That''s right, you guys have a good eye. This is indeed a high grade spirit artifact!"


    He held the huge blade in his hand and said proudly: "This blade was originally used by a late Greater Celestial senior of my Blood Shadow Sect. But now that senior has advanced to the middle Greater celestial stage, he has given this blade to me to use. Today, I will use this blade to kill my son Ye Daoxuan! "

 C345 A single stroke to kill the enemy

    A high rank high rank spiritual weapon was a spiritual weapon suitable for late Greater Celestial level experts. With such a spiritual weapon in his hands, Xue Yin would have a formidable helper. Even if Ye Daoxuan was a peak mid Greater Celestial level expert, he had the confidence to fight with him.


    Ever since it was refined, it had consumed the blood of countless powerful experts. At the moment, it was still in Xue Hen''s hand, letting out piercing sounds as if it wanted to devour someone.


    "Senior Ye, the opponent is too strong, please leave quickly!" I can''t implicate you! "


    "The two of us can hold on for a moment. Senior, leave quickly! If possible in the future, Senior, please avenge our Hai Clan! "


    Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo looked at each other and immediately sent a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan. Although Ye Daoxuan was powerful, he might not be a match for the Nine Rings Crimson Blade.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s potential, he would definitely be able to advance to a higher stage of martial arts in the future. At that time, he would have the opportunity to take revenge against the Wang family or even the Blood Shadow Sect.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand. Then, he glanced at the blood-colored saber with nine rings in his hands and smiled, "You have a spirit treasure? Let''s see who''s stronger! "


    With a thought, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade appeared in his hand.


    Normally, Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade would only have a weak true essence fluctuation, and it looked very ordinary, as if it was just a normal totem. Only when Ye Daoxuan''s killing intent rose or was infused with true essence, would he be able to unleash a shocking blade light and killing aura.


    "Haha, you dare to compare a broken blade with my Blood Devouring Demon Saber? How laughable!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan take out a broken blade that looked like a treasure, Xue Yin couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Even the surrounding thousands of Wang Clan martial artists burst out with bursts of ridiculing laughter.


    The experts of the Hai Clan were secretly sighing, thinking that although the expert that the two great elders had invited was powerful, he was after all still too young. He did not have enough resources, so he could not bring out a decent Spirit Treasure to fight.


    The broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand suddenly began to tremble, emitting a draconic roar. Ye Daoxuan knew that the blade spirit, Old Mo, was somewhat angry when he heard that the blood was belittling it.


    However, with the fall of the original master, Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade also broke into two pieces. Old Mo, the blade spirit thus fell into a deep sleep, and although he was awakened by the blood of the Golden God, his spirit was greatly weakened, and he was unable to drive the blade to kill his enemy on his own, as he had done thousands of years ago.


    However, with the continuous increase in Ye Daoxuan''s strength, as well as after drinking a large amount of the warrior''s blood, the spirit of the blade spirit, Old Mo, was rapidly strengthening. Although his spirit was still far from his peak state, he could still control the blade to fight on his own, but he was still unable to unleash the true power of the Dark Jade God Slaying Blade.


    Ye Daoxuan was also laughing, and the two of them were laughing in the same way. Both of them were laughing in a disdainful and mocking manner, as if the blade in the other''s hand were nothing more than trash.


    "Even though this blade of mine is broken, killing you is still as easy as slaughtering a dog!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and lightly waved his blade. A wisp of black light soundlessly shot out, like a thin line that was hard to see with the naked eye, directly slicing towards the place where Xue Yin was standing.


    At this moment, Blood Concealment only felt as if the space in front of him had been cut open by that ray of black light, and was now in front of him.


    The smile on Xue Yin''s face disappeared, and his pupils suddenly contracted. His eyes, which were wide open because of fear, were filled with deep despair and unwillingness.


    "Pfft!"


    With a light sound, the black light flashed past Blood Cloak''s body. After a few breaths, the blood mist began to gush out. Blood Concealed''s body was split into two halves from the top of its head to its legs and fell to the side.


    The arrogant Xue Yin, who had the strength of a mid Greater Celestial, was casually killed by Ye Daoxuan. Just how strong was Ye Daoxuan?


    The scene was deathly silent. Other than Ye Daoxuan and the already beheaded Blood Concealed Sword, everyone else seemed to have seen the most inconceivable thing that they had ever seen in their lives. They were all dumbstruck.


    All of the Wang family''s warriors thought that with the help of Xue Yin, they would be able to easily destroy the Hai Clan. However, before Xue Yin could even make a move, he was killed in an instant by the expert that the Hai Clan had hired.


    "Flee!"


    Amongst the experts of the Wang Clan, the two great elders were the first to recover. Without any hesitation, they rode their divine rainbows and fled into the distance.


    If he could not even deal with Ye Daoxuan''s blade attack when his strength had reached the middle Greater celestial level, then his two new middle Greater celestial level martial artists would be even more useless. Staying behind would just be waiting for death, so he might as well escape and have a chance for revenge in the future.


    As for whether or not the other experts of the Wang Clan would live or die after they fled, they had no time to bother about that.


    A middle Greater Celestial realm expert was not weak. In the blink of an eye, the two Supreme Elders of the Wang Clan had already controlled their divine rainbows and flew to a distance of several hundred zhang away.


    Ye Daoyan snorted coldly as his telepathic thoughts transformed into two sharp arrows. In the blink of an eye, they had caught up with the two supreme elders of the Wang family and directly shattered their sea of consciousness.


    The two great elders of the Wang family were unrivalled and insufferable in the Sea King City. However, under the attack of Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense, they died just like that.


    Seeing the two supreme elders fall, the experts of the Wang family were scared out of their wits and fled in all directions.


    Ye Daoxuan looked back at Hai Guoxing, smiled lightly and said, "I will take care of the three strongest ones for you. You can handle the rest of the underlings."


    Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo were overjoyed. They didn''t have time to thank Ye Daoxuan as they controlled their divine rainbows to chase after the Wang family experts who were fleeing in all directions. The rest of the Hai family experts also joined in the chase while howling in fear.


    The battle of life and death between them as they chased each other and fled began in the skies above Sea King City. For a moment, true essence surged and a bloody mist pervaded the air. Miserable screams rose and fell one after another.


    The invited experts and two supreme elders had all fallen. The Wang Family''s experts were like dogs that had lost their homes; they did not have any fighting spirit or fighting spirit. After being overtaken by the Hai Family''s experts led by Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng, they suffered heavy casualties and only a few escaped.


    The head of the Wang family, Wang Chong, had also died a violent death under the powerful attack of Hai Guoxing.


    At this point, there were less than a hundred experts in the Wang family. After this battle, there would only be one Hai Clan in the Sea King City, and no longer would there be a Wang Clan.


    After killing Wang Chong, Hai Guoxing and Hai Guo Sheng flew back on their divine rainbows. Seeing Ye Daoxuan standing in the yard with his hands behind his back, the two of them went up together, cupped their fists and respectfully said, "Thank you, Senior Ye, for your help!"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Daoxuan smiled and reached out his hand to grab the Nine Ring Blood Saber in his hand, "I will take this saber with me. I will leave the rings with you."


    There were definitely a lot of cultivation resources in Blood Concealed and the Supreme Elder''s spatial rings, but to Ye Daoxuan, those were not important things. As for this Nine Ring Blood Saber, it was not of a low rank.


    Chang Zhixuan was at the middle Greater Celestial level, so using the Nine Rings Blood Saber would allow him to increase his combat prowess by several folds.


    "Please stay for a few more days, our host!" Hai Guoxing said.


    "No need." Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "I''ve been out for too long this time. I''m anxious to return home. I''ll come back in the future if I have the chance. Oh right, the ship that we took when we returned from the sea of stars is now docked at your pier, so we''ll give it to you. "


    With that, he cupped his fists towards Hai Guo Xing and Hai Guo Sheng, turned around and walked away.


    He took a step forward, his figure turned into a blur, disappearing before Hai Guo Xing and Hai Guo Sheng.


    "Senior Ye, what is your cultivation level?" Even you and I are having a hard time! " Hai Guo muttered as she looked in the direction Ye Daoxuan left in.


    "He killed Xue Yin with a casual wave of his blade. Even a peak mid Greater Celestial level expert would not be able to do it!" Hai Guoxing''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he said, "Maybe, Senior Ye has already entered the late stage of the Great Sky Realm!"


    Hai Guo Sheng took a deep breath and said: "If that''s the case, then at our age, what kind of amazing realm can Senior Ye reach?"


    "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others stayed in the Sea King City for a day, and they left in teams the next morning.


    Ye Daoxuan tamed hundreds of flying Spiritual Beasts in a mountain region far away from Sea King City. He flew towards the Ao Yue Empire, where the Golden Dragon Sect was located, carrying nearly a thousand people.


    A few months ago, Ye Daoxuan had gone to the Stellar Sea to search for Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao. Now that he had returned, his strength had increased more than tenfold. Today, the tamed flying beasts were of a higher grade than before, and their flying speed was much faster. Sitting on the back of the flying beasts, Chang Zhixuan and the others were amazed. They didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan to be an outstanding beast tamer.


    Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, and Yue Qingying rode a flying spirit beast together. When they had nothing to do, Ye Daoxuan would teach the two girls his beast taming methods. As they were both extremely intelligent and extremely talented, they would be able to control quite a few lower ranked spirit beasts very quickly.


    On this day, everyone arrived at the Proud Moon Empire. Ye Daoxuan brought Yue Qingying to the imperial city to meet Yue Qingying''s father, Yue Hailong.


    Seeing that his daughter had returned unharmed and that her cultivation had reached the peak of the early Greater Celestial level, Yue Hailong was pleasantly surprised. He thought to himself that he had made the right decision when he had Yue Qingying accompany Ye Daoxuan for his experiential learning.


    Yue Qingying had him in her heart, so naturally, she was not willing to do anything to him. Furthermore, Yue Daolong had also repeatedly begged Ye Daoxuan for Yue Qingying to follow him for a period of time, and since Ye Daoxuan was unable to withstand the pestering of the father and daughter pair, he could only helplessly agree.


    After staying in the Imperial City for a day, Ye Daoxuan made a trip to the Cold Moon Palace by himself the next day. His main purpose was to see someone holding onto the moon.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Wenren Wu-Shuang, her peerless beauty and her snow-white dress, as well as her peerless beauty, had left a deep impression in Ye Daoxuan''s heart.


    Thinking about that day in a cave in the Golden Mountain Range where he used his body to help Wenren Wu-Shuang get rid of the cold, and then their lips accidentally brushed against each other, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded.

 C346 Visit to the Cold Moon Palace

    Cold Moon Palace, Cold Moon Peak.


    A twenty year old girl in a white dress stood under a thick ancient pine tree on the peak, standing against the wind, floating like she was about to fly.


    The woman in the white dress was none other than Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    "What''s wrong with me? I haven''t been able to focus on my cultivation for the past few months. The difficulty has increased, but what''s good about it? "


    Wenren Chuchu mumbled to herself as her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted. In between her brows, there was a look of distress.


    Ever since she was young, she had a calm personality, a calm heart, and great talent that allowed her to cultivate at a rapid pace. As a result, she was chosen as the Palace Master of Freezing Moon Palace, but ever since she met Ye Daoxuan, many times when she wanted to focus on cultivation, the image of Ye Daoxuan would unconsciously appear in her mind.


    When a martial artist cultivated, they would avoid distracting themselves. Wenren Wu-shuang''s behavior naturally greatly affected their cultivation. She had also tried to erase Ye Daoxuan''s shadow from her mind more than once, but she realized that the more she tried to forget someone, the more unforgettable it would be.


    Whenever she thought of that day in the cave of the Golden Mountain Range where Ye Daoxuan held her in his arms and used her body to protect her from the cold, Wenren Chuchu couldn''t help but feel her body turn soft and her cheeks redden.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Wenren Chuchu was startled and turned around, but she found that the supreme elder Lin Xiyu had already appeared behind her and was looking at her with a worried expression.


    "Great Clan Elder ¡­ You came out of seclusion? Have you succeeded in breaking through to the middle Greater celestial level? "


    Seeing that Lin Xiyu had suddenly appeared, joy appeared on Wenren Chuchu''s face. She walked up and asked.


    "Nope." Lin Xiyu shook her head and bitterly smiled. "In these past few months, I''ve tried to break through to the mid stage of the Greater Heaven stage, but I''m still just a little bit off."


    As the only Supreme Elder of the Cold Moon Palace, Lin Xiyu had already been at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm for several decades. A few months ago, she felt that she had touched the barrier of the middle Greater Celestial Realm, so she went into closed-door cultivation.


    One must know that sometimes, even though a fighter''s level of cultivation is just a sliver off, that sliver can cause a fighter to be troubled for ten, twenty years, or even a lifetime.


    "If I had a high grade Good Fortune Pill, I would have a much higher chance of breaking through to the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm. It''s a pity ¡­" This kind of elixir is hard to come by! " Lin Xiyu sighed and said, "I heard that there are high level alchemists in the spiritual medicine valley in the southern part of the Immortal Yuan Continent that can refine high quality Good Fortune Pills. They are going there to try their luck."


    Wenren Chuchu held onto the moon and nodded, "That''s good."


    Lin Xiyu looked at Wenren Chuchu holding the moon. She suddenly revealed a smile and said, "Palace Head, I saw that you were distracted earlier. Is there something on your mind?"


    Under Lin Xiyu''s gaze, Wenren Chuchu felt as if she had seen through her thoughts. She felt a bit panicked for a few days, but then she turned around and calmly said, "It''s nothing, I just met some bottlenecks recently. I''m a bit distracted ¡­"


    Lin Xiyu chuckled and said, "Palace Head, I''m an experienced person. You can''t hide your worries from me." You must be upset because you can''t forget that Ye Daoxuan, right? "


    "No ¡­." "No..."


    Although Wenren Chuchu was the head of a palace, she was no different from a young girl in love. Her face suddenly turned red, and she became bashful, not knowing how to respond.


    Lin Xiyu did not continue to tease her, but instead continued, "Speaking of which, Ye Daoxuan''s talent is the most outstanding one out of all the martial practitioners I have ever seen. This person''s future achievements are immeasurable, and if you and him can become a pair, the Cold Moon Palace and the Golden Dragon Sect will be the strongest allies.


    Wenren Chuchu''s face turned even redder as she said, "Ye Daoxuan has unparalleled talent. He is destined to reach the pinnacle of martial arts in the future. I''m afraid his horizons will not be limited to the Immortal Yuan Continent. It will be difficult for us to interact in the future. Perhaps after a long period of time, he will forget about me, and I ¡­ "


    She originally wanted to say "And I will gradually forget him as well", but she knew that it was only to deceive herself. Ye Daoxuan''s figure was already deeply engraved in her heart, so how could it be easy to forget him?


    At this time, a Freezing Moon Palace disciple flew over with a divine rainbow in his hand and landed in front of the two of them. The disciple bowed and said, "Reporting to the Grand Elder and the Mistress, there is a person called Ye Daoxuan outside the sect who wishes to seek an audience."


    Lin Xiyu was slightly startled, then smiled and said to Wenren Wu-Shuang, "What a coincidence. When we talked about him here, he arrived. "Come, let''s go greet him together."


    When Wenren Wu-Shuang heard the two words "Ye Daoxuan", her heart skipped a beat. Although she was filled with joy, her face remained calm, so that the disciples of the palace wouldn''t see a joke.


    His arrival had attracted the attention of many female disciples of Freezing Moon Palace. Some female disciples knew that there was a little bit of entanglement between Ye Daoxuan and their Palace Master, and since they had come to Freezing Moon Palace this time, they would definitely want to meet their palace master. Thus, they would all whisper to each other and secretly laugh.


    Although the conversation of the Freezing Moon Palace''s female disciples were so quiet that it could barely be heard, Ye Daoxuan''s sharp sixth sense could naturally be heard clearly. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked in the direction of the Frigid Moon Peak, hoping for the peerless and picturesque girl to quickly appear.


    Suddenly, a familiar aura surged over from far away. Ye Daoxuan''s gaze immediately became fervent as he looked at the woman in a white dress flying over.


    The woman in the white dress had brows like a distant mountain, eyes like autumn water, skin like snow, and an indifferent expression. Her footsteps were light and graceful as she walked over.


    Right next to the woman in the white dress was a middle-aged woman. She was also someone Ye Daoxuan was very familiar with.


    "Moon Embracing, Senior Lin." Ye Daoxuan stepped forward and greeted the two with a smile, then his gaze stopped at Wenren Wu-shuang who was holding the moon in her hands.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it''s been a few months since we last met, you look as graceful as ever!" Lin Xiyu laughed as she spoke, but was secretly shocked in her heart.


    Back then, although Ye Daoxuan''s combat power had exceeded Lin Xiyu''s, his cultivation was still equal to Lin Xiyu''s. However, after so many months had passed, when Ye Daoxuan once again stood before Lin Xiyu, Lin Xiyu discovered that she was no longer able to see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation. Replacing him was an unfathomable feeling.


    When Wenren Chuchu saw Ye Daoxuan, she was filled with longing, but when she saw him, she didn''t know what to say. In the end, thousands of words were said, only three words, "You''re here?"


    "Right. I''m preparing to return to the Eternal Dynasty. I''ve come here specifically to visit you." Ye Daoxuan specifically emphasized the word "you" in his tone.


    Wenren Chuchu heard that others had left, but she was a bit disappointed and said softly, "You... Are they leaving soon? Will they come back to the Ao Yue Empire in the future? "


    "Of course!" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes were fixated on Wenren Juanyue''s face. He nodded his head vigorously and said, "Because you are here, I will come often!"


    His words were like a bold gesture of love. Although Wenren Wu-Shuang told herself to be calm, she still looked panicked. She looked away and didn''t dare to meet Ye Daoxuan''s gaze.


    The more she looked at them, the more she felt that the two of them were a perfect match. However, she did not say anything about it, and thought that as long as the two of them had feelings for each other, they would naturally be together.


    The three of them stood in front of the entrance and chatted for a while before they entered the main hall of the Palace Master of the Cold Moon Peak.


    Ye Daoxuan''s position in the Golden Dragon Sect was equivalent to that of a supreme elder, and the Cold Moon Palace and the Golden Dragon Sect were now allies as well. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan could be considered an honored guest; not only did the supreme elder Lin Xiyu and the palace master, Wenren Chuchu, personally accompany him, but the ten elders had also rushed from their respective mountains to the Palace Master''s great hall to meet Ye Daoxuan.


    "Senior Lin, your strength seems to be on the verge of a breakthrough!" I guess it won''t be long before he can reach the intermediate level of the Great Sky Realm? " Ye Daoxuan took a sip of the tea that the Freezing Moon disciple had served, then looked at Lin Xiyu and asked.


    Hearing him mention this, Lin Xiyu''s expression couldn''t help but darken. She sighed and said, "To be honest, Ye Xiaoyou, I have indeed reached the bottleneck of the middle Greater Celestial level. Therefore, I plan on going out for a trip in the near future to see if I can obtain high grade Good Fortune Pills. "With the assistance of the Good Fortune Pill, my chances of breaking through to the middle Greater Celestial level will greatly increase."


    An elder from Freezing Moon Palace said, "High-grade Good Fortune Pills require a corresponding alchemist to refine them. Moreover, refining high-grade Good Fortune Pills requires close to ten thousand years worth of high-grade Nirvana Fruits. This is truly difficult!"


    "Is this a high-grade Manifestation pill?" Coincidentally, I have some ¡­. " As Ye Daoxuan spoke, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He pointed at the bottle and it slowly flew toward Lin Xiyu.


    When Lin Xiyu heard the three words "Good Fortune Pill", her mind suddenly shook. She reached out to take the jade bottle and opened it. A rich medicinal fragrance immediately filled the entire hall.


    "Good Fortune Pill ¡­" "This is indeed a high grade Good Fortune Pill!" Lin Xiyu poured out a pill from the jade bottle and looked at it. Then, she suddenly stood up and was so excited that her voice trembled.


    Wenren Chuchu and the ten Elders of Cold Moon Palace were also surprised and happy as they gathered around Lin Xiyu to take a look at the Good Fortune Pill.


    After being excited for a moment, Lin Xiyu finally calmed down and sat back down. She asked, "Ye Xiaoyou, where did you get this Good Fortune Pill from?"


    Ye Daoxuan took out a bottle of 10 high grade Good Fortune Pills. Lin Xiyu thought that he must have spent a massive amount of cultivation resources to obtain these pills.


    "I made it myself." Ye Daoxuan casually said. He was now a high-ranked alchemist and was only a step away from reaching the Saint realm. He wouldn''t even have to expend too much effort to refine a high-grade Good Fortune Pill.


    Among them were the Nirvana Fruits. On the ship back, when he had free time, he used the Nirvana Fruits to refine a few batches of Good Fortune Pills. Now that he had given a bottle to Lin Xiyu, he still had a lot of them in his dragon ring.


    "He refined it himself?"


    When Lin Xiyu and the others heard this, they were all stunned.

 C347 Wait for me to come back

    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, there were very few pharmacists. Every single pharmacist was an existence with a high status and a decisive role to play. As for the high level pharmacists, they were even more outstanding.


    Lin Xiyu had originally planned to go out to search for Nirvana Fruits and then go to the Spirit Medicine Valley to ask a high level alchemist there to refine pills for her. However, she heard that the high level alchemist had an aloof personality and would have to pay a high price to refine pills for him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ye Daoxuan would casually take out an entire bottle of high-grade Good Fortune Pills. For Lin Xiyu, this was like providing coal in a snowstorm.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I never thought that you would actually be a high level alchemist!"


    Seeing how serious Ye Daoxuan was speaking and even casually revealing a pile of high quality spirit pills, Lin Xiyu and the others finally believed that he was a high level alchemist. They were both envious and shocked in their hearts.


    However, the Golden Dragon Sect, which had Ye Daoxuan as its leader, would never lack resources for cultivation in the future. It was inevitable that they would become one of the strongest sects in the Immortal Yuan Continent, and it was even possible that they would become the strongest sect. What was shocking was that Ye Daoxuan was so young, not only did he possess a special bloodline, but he also had the identity of a beast trainer and a drug refiner.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, your cultivation ¡­ Have you already advanced to the Mid Great Sky Realm? "


    After finding out that Ye Daoxuan was a high-level alchemist, Lin Xiyu spoke to him with a very cautious and respectful tone.


    "Right." Ye Daoxuan nodded. Lin Xiyu didn''t continue to ask what his cultivation level was, so he naturally wouldn''t go into detail.


    Wenren Chuchu looked at Ye Daoxuan and sighed in her heart. She still remembered the first time she met Ye Daoxuan, he was still a lesser celestial warrior who was being hunted down and forced into desperate straits, while she was already an almighty early Greater celestial warrior. At that time, she helped him deal with his opponent, and then she gave him a high-grade Inferior Manifestation Pellet.


    However, Wenren Wu-Shuang would never have thought that in just one or two years'' time, that lesser celestial stage martial artist would have already become a middle Greater Heaven stage martial artist, while she herself was almost at the same level. She had given him a high rank low-rank Good Fortune Pill, but now, he had given her ten high rank Good Fortune Pills.


    He thought that if he and Ye Daoxuan met on equal footing, they might still be able to get together in the end. But with Ye Daoxuan''s rapid increase in strength, the strength between him and him would constantly increase. When the time came for his strength to reach the peak of the martial way, would he still care about him?


    "Yiyue, there are some cultivation resources in this ring. You can use these resources to cultivate in the future. Soon, you will be able to reach the Mid Great Sky Realm!"


    As if he had felt Wenren Wu-Shuang''s depressed mood, Ye Daoxuan smiled and passed an interspatial ring to her.


    The ring contained a large amount of primeval stones and spiritual pills, as well as some high-level mystical secret arts. Compared to the resources of the Cold Moon Palace, it was many times better. Ye Daoxuan believed that with his talent, it would not be a problem for him to advance to the Mid Great Sky Realm within a year.


    Wenren Chuchu scanned the space of the ring with her telepathic thoughts, and upon seeing the mountain of cultivation resources, her jade-like hands trembled slightly as she said to Ye Daoxuan, "This ¡­ "This is too precious, I can''t accept it ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan sternly said, "Canvass Moon, that year you saved my life and gave me a spirit pill. I, Ye Daoxuan, will forever remember this favor. To be honest, what I do not lack the most right now is cultivation resources. Giving you these is because I hope that you can quickly advance to the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm. It will be beneficial to you and your sect. "


    When Lin Xiyu saw the Moon Embracing Witch''s expression, she knew that Ye Daoxuan must have given him some good things. She smiled and said, "Mistress, this is a gift from Ye Xiaoyou. You should accept it!"


    Wenren Chuchu glanced at Ye Daoxuan and saw him winking at her like a little kid. Her heart skipped a beat as she put away the ring and lowered her head to look at Ye Daoxuan, who looked like a jade earlobe or a snow-white neck, slightly blushing.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay and chuckled softly. They thought that if Palace Master and Ye Daoxuan could become a couple, it would be a blessing for Freezing Moon Palace. As members of the upper echelons of Freezing Moon Palace, they would naturally be happy to see it happen.


    Ye Daoxuan then gave each of the ten elders a set of cultivation resources, all of which were the spirit pills and spirit stones and mystical techniques they needed the most right now. The ten elders were both surprised and happy as they thanked him, because they knew how generous Ye Daoxuan was.


    At noon, under the urging of a group of Cold Moon Palace higher-ups, Ye Daoxuan stayed for lunch. Afterwards, he went to Hanyue Peak to exchange cultivation experiences with Lin Xiyu, Wenren Jianyue, and the ten great elders.


    Ye Daoxuan''s true strength was already at the late stage of Greater Celestial. After reaching this level, his understanding and comprehension of the martial way far exceeded that of Lin Xiyu and the others. Therefore, rather than calling it an exchange, it would be more accurate to say that he was borrowing Lin Xiyu and the others'' strength.


    As for Lin Xiyu and the others, due to various restrictions, they had already reached a bottleneck. Now that Ye Daoxuan had mentioned it, they were all enlightened.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, listening to you, you are stronger than me by ten years! "If you came earlier, maybe I would have reached the Mid Great Sky Realm." Lin Xiyu sighed.


    Both Wenren Yiyue and the ten great elders deeply agreed with Lin Xiyu''s words.


    "It''s not early yet. I should leave now." Ye Daoxuan looked at the sky and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he said, "Senior Lin, Moon Embracing Sword, take advantage of this moment of enlightenment and immediately go into seclusion. This will achieve the best results."


    Although she knew Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t stay long, she still felt reluctant to part with him. However, she couldn''t show it in front of everyone, so she stood up and said, "I''ll send you off."


    "Alright. I just happen to have a few words I want to say to you. "


    Ye Daoxuan clasped his hands at Lin Xiyu and the others, then turned around and left with Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    The two of them did not fly on a divine rainbow, but walked side by side along the mountain path.


    Along the way, Ye Daoxuan and Wenren Chuchu didn''t say anything. When they reached the gate, Ye Daoxuan said, "Alright, I''ll send it here."


    Wenren Chuchu looked up at him and said, "You... Didn''t you have something to say to me? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and took a step forward. He put his arm around Wenren Chuchu''s slim and soft waist and brought her close to him.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you ¡­"


    In front of the mountain gate, there were also quite a few Freezing Moon Palace disciples gathered. Ye Daoxuan''s bold and intimate action caught people off guard. Her head buzzed, and she instantly froze on the spot.


    Ye Daoxuan lowered her head, leaned over her lips, and fiercely kissed on both of Wenren Chuchu''s lips. Before she could react, she stepped back again, and said seriously: "Yingyue, I originally wanted to pass on a very powerful mystical technique to you, but unfortunately, you have a wood attribute bloodline, and I am the only one who lacks a wood attribute true essence cultivation technique. However, I will roam the entire Immortal Yuan Continent and hope to find such a mystical technique for you. You wait patiently in Freezing Moon Palace for me to come back. I''ll definitely bring you a mystical technique to cultivate supreme martial arts! Take care! "


    As he spoke, he controlled the divine rainbow to fly up, and it disappeared into the sky under the dumbstruck gaze of Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Golden Dragon Sect had been peaceful for a long time, but today, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The reason for the liveliness was naturally because of Ye Daoxuan''s return.


    When over a hundred giant flying beasts landed in front of the entrance of the Golden Dragon Sect, Ye Daoxuan and the others jumped down from the flying beasts'' backs. There were already Golden Dragon Sect disciples who reported this to the sect head''s main hall.


    After a short moment, the two great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyang, the head of the school, Zhuge Wei, and the ten great elders of the Golden Dragon Sect all walked out of the sect with smiles on their faces.


    After entering the great hall of the sect head, Ye Daoxuan started to talk about the events that had occurred in the Stellar Sea. When Zhuge Wei and the others heard this, they were deeply moved, and the upper echelons of the Golden Dragon Island also welcomed the close to a thousand disciples of the Golden Dragon Island who wished to join the Golden Dragon Sect.


    When they found out that Ye Daoxuan had already advanced to the late stage of the Great Sky Realm, Zhuge Wei and the others were stunned for a long time as they couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu and the others confirmed that they had recovered from the shock.


    In this era when martial arts were at its end, a sect with a Great Heaven Level expert leading it, let alone a mere empire, even in the entire Immortal Yuan Continent, it could become a powerful sect.


    Zhuge Wei and the others knew that Chang Zhi Xuan and Lin Hu were both in the middle Greater Celestial realm, but when they volunteered to follow Ye Daoxuan, they were amazed. In their eyes, a middle Greater celestial realm expert, regardless of which sect they were in, would always be a high and respected existence, to be able to give up their honorary status and follow Ye Daoxuan, it could be seen that they had their eyes on Ye Daoxuan''s unfathomable future.


    "Elder Ye, you went to the Stellar Sea and brought back Miss Tang. Why haven''t you seen Miss Gu?"


    Seeing Tang Lianxue standing beside Ye Daoxuan but not seeing Gu Xueyao, Zhuge Wei couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Xue Yao has chosen to stay at the Nine Nether Palace in the Stellar Sea to continue her cultivation. When she reaches the late Greater Celestial Realm, she will return by herself. I respected her opinion and came back first with Lianxue. "


    Huo Lie glanced at Tang Lianxue, and scratched his sparse hair. He said, "I didn''t think that such a young lady would actually be a middle Greater Heaven stage expert. It''s a pity that we old guys, who have been stuck at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm for so many years, are still unable to advance to the middle level of the Greater celestial realm. What a shame! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Elder Huo, don''t be discouraged. The reason why you are unable to advance in cultivation is not because of your talent, but because you lack the resources to cultivate. "I have a high-grade Good Fortune Pill. If you take it, you will definitely break through within a short period of time!"


    "Good Fortune Pill? High-grade? " Huo Lie suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "Elder Ye, are you serious?"


    Shui Ruo''s gaze became excited as she looked at Ye Daoxuan, and asked anxiously: "Elder Ye, is there any part of me? I also want to advance! "

 C348 Discussion on Dao

    Along the journey back to the Star Sea, Ye Daoxuan obtained countless cultivation resources from the "Tornado" pirate ship fleet and the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor. On the way back to the Immortal Yuan Continent, he used those cultivation resources to concoct many more spiritual pills.


    This time when he came to the Golden Dragon Sect, Ye Daoxuan was prepared to distribute a portion of the cultivation resources to the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect. He believed that with these cultivation resources, the overall strength of the Golden Dragon Sect would have a qualitative leap and increase.


    "Elder Huo, Elder Shui, don''t be anxious. I have brought back a lot of good things this time. Everyone has a share of the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he used his divine sense and each spatial ring appeared out of nowhere, floating in front of Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, Zhuge Wei, and the others.


    "Each of these rings has enough cultivation resources, so I''ll give them to you now." The distribution of the treasures shall be decided by you. " Ye Daoxuan said.


    In the end, everyone had a face full of shock. The cultivation resources they had obtained from any of the storage rings surpassed that of the entire Golden Dragon Sect. With so many rings added together, how astonishing would it be?


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan took out so many cultivation resources and yet did not feel the slightest bit of pain, Zhuge Wei and the others guessed that he definitely still had many more on him. However, they did not think too much about it, because no matter how many good things Ye Daoxuan had, they were still his own.


    Ye Daoxuan saw that they kept their rings and said, "I plan to stay in the Golden Dragon Sect for a few days and wait for all of you to advance your cultivation before returning to the Eternal Empire. Heh, it''s been a long time since I last saw my family.


    That day, under Zhuge Wei''s arrangements, the cultivation resources that Ye Daoxuan gave were distributed layer by layer. The disciples who received the cultivation resources all knew that it was due to Ye Daoxuan, so they all felt grateful. At that moment, the entire Golden Dragon Sect was filled with cheers and praises, and everyone saw Ye Daoxuan as their idol and an example on their path of cultivation.


    The next day, the higher ups of the Golden Dragon Sect, led by Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, went into seclusion to cultivate. Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, Tang Lianxue, and Yue Qingying were responsible for protecting them.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, since he had nothing to do, he gathered the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect in the public square in front of the mountain gate and personally explained the profound arts and guided them in the secret arts.


    In an instant, the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect felt respect and admiration for Ye Daoxuan, like a torrential flood. When they heard that Ye Daoxuan was about to publicly teach him martial dao, the disciples felt even more excited, as they had no idea that the time when Ye Daoxuan was teaching Dao, was already a sea of people on the plaza.


    As he faced the tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples around him, he was also somewhat excited. At that time, as a little medicine boy of the Supreme One Sect, he was unable to even find the door to the martial way, but now, he had already stepped into a realm that most of the martial artists on the continent could not reach.


    Tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples below, regardless of whether they were strong or weak, everyone was able to understand their teachings. Some of the disciples with extraordinary talents and high comprehension ability were able to listen to his explanations, and after that, their minds were blessed with luck, and they immediately advanced to the next stage.


    For several days in a row, Ye Daoxuan sat in the public square in front of the Golden Dragon Sect''s gate and discussed the Dao, which benefited tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples and also pushed Ye Daoxuan''s popularity and prestige in the sect to a new high.


    A few days later, Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, Zhuge Wei, and other high ranking members of the Golden Dragon Sect came out one after another. As Huo Lie and Shui Ruo wished to enter the middle Greater Celestial realm, Zhuge Wei and the ten elders all advanced to a small realm. The strength of the core disciples such as Dongguo Ye, Feng Xiao Han, and Shi Yan also increased greatly.


    At this point, among the large sects in the Ao Yue Empire, the Gold Dragon Sect had become the first sect to possess two middle Greater Celestial level experts. Without a doubt, it became the strongest sect within the Ao Yue Empire. And one could foresee that with a high level alchemist like Ye Daoxuan in charge, the Golden Dragon Sect would have even more powerful experts in the future.


    After staying in the Golden Dragon Sect for a few days, Ye Daoxuan finally said his goodbyes to Huo Lie, Shui Wuliang, Zhuge Wei, and left with Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu.


    Ye Daoxuan looked down at the hundreds of thousands of mountains below them. He recalled the last time he rode the Flaming Eagle past the Golden Mountain Range, he had thought that the Golden Mountain Range was mysterious and dangerous, but now that he looked again, it seemed like he had the ambition to "look down on all the mountains at a glance". Ye Daoxuan believed that even if he traversed the mountain on foot, there would be no more spirit beasts that would be able to threaten him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Dragon Subduing Mountain, with a circumference of a hundred miles, was currently the headquarters of the "Supreme Sect".


    The Eternal Empire had thousands of small and large sects, but only the sects led by a late ZhongTian stage expert qualified to be ranked amongst the strongest sects. After the destruction of the Silver Blade Alliance and other powerful sects, only the Emperor''s strength, the Wishing Tower, the Soaring Dragon Auction House, and the Supreme One Sect remained.


    Amongst all the powerful sects, the Ether Kingdom was especially eye-catching. Its strong rise could be considered a miracle.


    However, everyone knew that the rise of the Supreme One Sect was entirely due to a single person. That person was Ye Daoxuan. It could be said that without Ye Daoxuan, the Supreme One Sect would have long been swallowed by the other sects, becoming history.


    Currently, the Supreme Elder Wu Zhen had already advanced into the late stage of the middle stage, and Gu Xinghua had also reached the peak of the early stage, while the ten Elders had both broken through to the middle stage of the middle stage ¡­ Although this power could not be considered the strongest in the Eternal Dynasty, it still had a powerful momentum. It surpassed the other powerful sects and became the number one sect. It was only a matter of time before it would rise.


    On this evening, Wu Zhen was cultivating under the ancient pine tree outside Ling Wu Peak when he suddenly felt something. He raised his head and saw in the distance, five flying Spiritual Beasts emitting powerful auras flying above the mountain.


    Although Wu Zhen couldn''t see through the strength of the five flying Spiritual Beasts, he knew that the Spiritual Beasts were much stronger than him. In front of them, he would only be able to instantly kill them.


    "Why would such a powerful Spiritual Beast appear here?"


    Wu Zhen turned pale with fright. He suddenly stood up, preparing to issue a whistle as an alarm. Then, he activated the great protective magical formation that Ye Daoxuan had set up before he left to prevent the flying spirits from attacking the disciples of the Supreme Sect.


    At this moment, five figures descended from the backs of the flying spirit beasts. One of them was in the air, and his voice had already traveled down.


    "Haha, Elder Wu, congratulations on reaching the Late Middle Sky Realm!"


    Wu Zhen''s eyes widened the moment he heard the voice. His fear instantly turned into joy as he looked up at the rapidly descending green figure. He then laughed, "Haha, no wonder my left eye is jumping. "You left for more than half a year. I, Sect Leader Gu, and the others are all very concerned about you!"


    As he spoke, Ye Daoxuan, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Chang Zhixuan, and Lin Hu had already appeared in front of him.


    "Elder Wu, is the Sect Leader and the others alright?" Ye Daoxuan took two steps forward and asked with a smile.


    Wu Zhen nodded and said, "All good! "All good!"


    "Elder Wu, these are all my friends. "Let me introduce you..."


    Ye Daoxuan turned around and pointed at Chang Zhixuan and the others. He introduced them to Wu Zhen one by one, then told him their identities.


    Although Wu Zhen''s strength was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Chang Zhixuan and the others, he was still the Supreme Elder of Ye Daoxuan''s sect. Chang Zhixuan and the others did not dare to hesitate and cupped their fists together, "Elder Wu, it is a pleasure to meet you!"

 C349 What if I miss you?

    What if I miss you?


    Wu Zhen''s gaze swept across Chang Zhixuan and the rest. He realized that he could not see through any of them. He knew that they were all far stronger than he was and was greatly shocked. He did not know where Elder Ye had brought back such an expert.


    "Elder Ye, Miss Tang has returned. Why haven''t you seen Xue Yao?"


    When Wu Zhen saw Tang Lianxue, he immediately thought of the Sect Leader''s daughter, Gu Xueyao. He looked left and right, but didn''t see Gu Xueyao. His heart couldn''t help but sink.


    "I''ve also found Xue Yao, it''s just that she''s temporarily unwilling to come back."


    Ye Daoxuan told Wu Zhen about Gu Xueyao''s voluntary decision to stay in Nine Nether Palace to cultivate. After Wu Zhen heard this, he let out a sigh of relief and said, "As long as Xue Yao is fine. It was just that he did not expect her to be at the middle Greater Celestial level. Upon learning of this, the Sect Leader would definitely be overjoyed. I hope that she can ascend to the late Greater Celestial level soon and come back to reunite with the Supreme Sect Leader''s family! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Xueyao and I have an agreement for ten years. If she doesn''t return ten years later, I will go find her again. At that time, no matter what method I use, I will definitely bring her back!"


    When a martial artist reached the Greater celestial stage, their lifespan would greatly increase. Ten years wasn''t a long period of time for Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao. Perhaps once they went into closed-door training, it would pass.


    "Come, let''s go to the headmaster''s palace."


    As Wu Zhen spoke, he went with Ye Daoxuan and the others to the Flying Dragon Peak. At the same time, he sent a message to the ten elders who were cultivating at the top of the mountains, asking them to meet inside the Supreme Palace of the Flying Dragon Peak.


    When Ye Daoxuan and the others arrived at the peak of Wyvern Peak, the ten elders of the First Great Sect arrived on divine rainbows from all directions. They landed in front of the Sect Master Palace and were overjoyed to see Ye Daoxuan return.


    "Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan, have you returned? Have you brought Xue Yao back yet?"


    The crowd was about to enter the headmaster''s palace when Gu Xinghua''s voice rang out. After which, he appeared before them.


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "Sect Master, I am truly sorry. This trip to the Stellar Sea, I only brought Miss Tang back. As for Xue Yao ¡­"


    "What happened to Xue Yao?"


    Gu Xinghua had been smiling from ear to ear as he welcomed his daughter, but when he heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, he immediately became nervous.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t worry, Sect Master. Xue Yao is still fine. Furthermore, she has already reached the early Greater Celestial level ¡­"


    Gu Xinghua learned from Ye Daoxuan that his daughter, Gu Xueyao, was now the direct disciple of the Nine Nether Palace''s Supreme Elder and was extremely powerful. Furthermore, she had vowed not to return until she had cultivated to the late Greater Celestial Realm.


    He was happy that his daughter had improved so quickly, and her strength had far surpassed his own. He was worried that his daughter was out there alone. It would still take ten years before they could meet.


    Everyone entered the Supreme Sect Leader Hall and took their seats. Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, and the others naturally continued to ask Ye Daoxuan about the trip to the Stellar Sea, and after Ye Daoxuan gave a brief explanation, he took out half of his cultivation resources and handed them over to Wu Zhen, Gu Xinghua, and Lu Hexuan, the ten elders, to be distributed according to the talent of the disciples in the sect.


    Compared to the Five Great Sects of the Star Islands, the Supreme Sect could only be considered a small sect. Most of the cultivation resources that Ye Daoxuan had given to Wu Zhen and the others were obtained from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Manor, and to the Great Sect, they were simply priceless treasures. When Wu Zhen and the others saw the cultivation resources in the spatial ring, they were shocked and overjoyed.


    For Wu Zhen and the others, with the cultivation resources gifted by Ye Daoxuan, the bottleneck that had troubled them for many years would be broken in an instant.


    After dinner that night, everyone chatted until midnight before they went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Tang Lianxue found Ye Daoxuan and indicated that she wanted to return to the Ru Yi Hall. She had grown up in the Ru Yi Tower, and that was her home. Now that she had left home for so long, she naturally missed it.


    "How about a few more days and I send you back?" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Tang Lianxue smiled and said, "I know you just came back and have a lot of things to do. You won''t be able to leave for a while. "Besides, I won''t be able to help you much if I stay behind. It''s better for me to return to the Ru Yi Restaurant first."


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled, "Then what if I miss you?"


    Tang Lianxue''s eyes flashed with anger as she lightly spat, "You talk too much!" You have a little beauty by your side. After I leave, don''t forget about me! "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that she was talking about Yue Qingying, and he scratched his head with a bitter smile, "Speaking of that little girl, I feel a little headache ¡­" Why don''t you tell me why didn''t she just stay with her parents and come out with me? Sigh... There''s nothing we can do about it! "


    Tang Lianxue said, "Don''t say you don''t understand Qing Ying''s thoughts ¡­. I think you''re just playing dumb! She''s so infatuated with you, don''t let her down! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and said, "Alright, go back to the Ru Yi Hall first. I''ll come visit you when I have time. If you bring these cultivation resources with you, just say that they are all my thoughts. " As she spoke, she pressed a ring into Tang Lianxue''s hand.


    Tang Lianxue knew that he had a generous hand and that he had given her quite a few things. She didn''t check them out and didn''t even bother being polite as she carefully put them away.


    The current Tang Lianxue was taught by Ye Daoxuan that she was no low rank beast tamer. On the way back to the Eternal Kingdom from the Sea King City, the flying Spiritual Beast that she rode on was tamed by her.


    She stood at the peak of the mountain and let out a clear whistle. The flying spirit beast instantly flew to the peak and hovered in the air.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I''m leaving!"


    When they parted ways, Tang Lianxue reluctantly took two steps forward. Suddenly, she turned around and rushed in front of Ye Daoxuan, lifted her toes, and pecked him lightly on the face. Then, she lightly tapped her toes and flew onto Ye Daoxuan''s back.


    "Goodbye!"


    Tang Lianxue stood on the back of the beast and waved at Ye Daoxuan. The flying spirit beast spread out its wings and flew away under the control of her spiritual will, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    "This girl is a bit stingy, why don''t we kiss a little more ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his cheek and lightly grinned. He seemed to be able to smell the sweet scent of Tang Lianxue''s fragrant lips.


    The thousands of disciples from the Supreme Elder Wu Zhen and the outer sect disciples all entered a state of crazy cultivation. Ye Daoxuan understood their eagerness to advance and did not disturb them, so he let Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and Yue Qingying act as their protectors while he circled Dragon Mountain.


    Currently, his strength had greatly increased, and his understanding and feelings towards formations had also increased by another level. Now that he had returned, he was prepared to reconfigure his defensive formation to better protect the disciples of the Supreme Sect.


    He spent more than half a day and spent tens of millions of primeval stones to set up a new offensive and defensive array. This time, Ye Daoxuan was confident that even if a late Greater Celestial came, he wouldn''t be able to break through this protective array in a short period of time.


    After finishing all of this, Ye Daoxuan called over Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan. The three of them left the Supreme One Sect and headed towards the Eternal Empire''s Nine Dragons City to visit their clansmen.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ye Ding, don''t be lazy!"


    "Ye Yu, where are you looking?"


    "Bastards, all of you be careful!"


    "You will follow the example of Ye Daoxuan and cultivate diligently to strengthen the Ye Clan!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nine Dragon City, on the Ye Clan''s Martial Arts Practice Field, a group of youths were under the supervision of their clan leader, Ye Chengfu. They were sweating profusely as they continued their cultivation.


    This group of youngsters were around eighteen or nineteen years old, while the youngest was only eleven or twelve years old. They had been cultivating from early in the morning until now, and their bodies and minds were already exhausted, but after hearing the two words'' Ye Daoxuan '', their spirits were lifted. It was as if the two words'' Ye Daoxuan ''had given them endless motivation.

 C350 return clan

    In the current Ye Clan, Ye Daoxuan was already a legendary existence. All of the martial practitioners of the Ye Clan took pride in Ye Daoxuan, and those young cultivators even took Ye Daoxuan as their role model and goal to pursue him.


    Ye Chengfu supervised for a moment. Seeing that the group of youngsters were training seriously, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he walked to a large tree at the side of the training grounds and sat down cross-legged on a stone block.


    Ye Chenfu was originally only a martial artist at the fifth step, and his lifespan was almost up. However, with the rise of Ye Daoxuan like a meteor, the entire Ye Clan underwent earth-shaking changes, and all of his clansmen received the favor of Ye Daoxuan.


    With the help of the cultivation resources left behind by Ye Daoxuan, the current Ye Chengfu had already successfully advanced to the middle stage of the Sky Realm, and his lifespan had greatly increased. Therefore, towards Ye Daoxuan, even though he was the leader of the Ye Clan, he was still filled with gratitude in his heart, and if not for Ye Daoxuan''s great ambition, which was not limited to just a small clan like the Ye Clan, Ye Chengfu would have already passed the position of clan head to him.


    From the fifth step to the peak of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, Ye Chengfu had only taken two years, and the speed at which he had broken through was astonishing enough. However, right now, Ye Chengfu''s cultivation had encountered a bottleneck, and he was stuck at the peak of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, unable to break through.


    "Chirp!"


    Ye Chengfu raised his head and saw a flying beast rapidly pouncing from the sky. The flying beast was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, it had arrived above the tree, with its wings spread out, it was actually as big as three houses, and a huge pressure, that was like a mountain, that caused everyone on the training grounds to be unable to stand upright.


    "What a powerful spirit beast!"


    He wanted to activate the defensive array Ye Daoxuan had set up, but it was too late. In that moment of despair, suddenly, a resolute look appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to burn his blood essence to stimulate his potential and fight the flying beast.


    "Haha, Patriarch, it''s us!"


    A burst of laughter came from the back of the flying spirit beast, following that, three figures jumped off the back of the beast and walked towards Ye Chengfu with a smile on their faces. The three of them were all dressed in green, and the one in front was Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, is it really you?" When Ye Chengfu suddenly saw Ye Daoxuan, he thought that he was seeing things.


    "Patriarch, it really is me!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Good, good ¡­ "Good ¡­" Ye Chenfu was overjoyed. He looked Ye Daoxuan up and down a few times, and suddenly pulled his hand, saying: "Come, let''s go see your parents together!"


    "We''re going too!" Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan followed closely behind.


    The youths on the training field also saw Ye Daoxuan, and they immediately broke out into cheers. "Brother Ye Daoxuan!" The youths rushed over, surrounding Ye Daoxuan, Ye Chenfu, Ye Wushang, and Ye Qingtan.


    "Go, go, go away and train!" Ye Chenfu laughed and scolded, "Ye Daoxuan just came back and needs to see his family first. Get out of the way! Whoever disobeys my orders, be careful of Ye Daoxuan not guiding you in your cultivation! "


    His last sentence had clearly taken effect. The group of youths immediately dispersed. One of them walked far away and loudly said, "Brother Ye Daoxuan, remember to guide us!"


    "Alright!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the youths of his clan, he felt as though he could see himself back then. Naturally, he would spare no effort in instructing the disciples of his clan.


    Arriving at the courtyard where Ye Daoxuan''s family lived, before even entering the courtyard, Ye Chengfu shouted excitedly like a child, "Yunshan, quickly come out! Ye Daoxuan is back!"


    Pushing open the door and entering the yard, Ye Daoxuan''s father Ye Yunshan, mother Han Suyun, and sister Ye Feng rushed out from their respective rooms. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had returned safely, the three were both surprised and happy.


    Ye Chenfu signaled to Ye Wushang and Ye Qingtan with his eyes, indicating that they should leave together. He gave his time to Ye Daoxuan and his family, but was stopped by Ye Daoxuan.


    "Chief, please call all the warriors here. I have some cultivation resources for you to distribute to everyone."


    "Is there a need? "You left quite a few of them last time ¡­"


    "Those cultivation resources are a little low, they are no longer suitable for your cultivation. What I have brought back this time is even better."


    Ye Chengfu''s heart skipped a beat. He thought that since Ye Daoxuan had brought him back this time, he might be able to raise his cultivation. Excited, he immediately went with Ye Wusheng and Ye Qingtan to gather the clan''s disciples.


    The news of Ye Daoxuan''s return spread like the wind throughout the entire Ye Clan. Over a thousand clan disciples were extremely excited as they left their houses and gathered in front of Ye Daoxuan''s house.


    When all the clansmen had arrived, Ye Daoxuan and his family walked out of the courtyard together. Seeing the black mass of heads in front of him, as well as the fervent and worshipful gazes, Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, and said in a clear voice, "My clansmen, I have returned." Even though I am not in the clan, I have been thinking about you all the time! "


    "This time, I brought back a lot of cultivation resources for everyone. With these cultivation resources, I believe that everyone''s strength can be greatly increased in a short period of time!" "In the future, our Ye Clan will have more Sky Realm warriors, and we will also have Sky Realm warriors, or even Sky Realm warriors!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s few sentences had lit a fire in the hearts of the thousands of clansmen present. Although no one said anything, the fiery passion in their eyes was enough to explain everything.


    "As usual, I will take out the cultivation resources. The Patriarch and the elders will distribute them to everyone on the spot!" Don''t worry, everyone will be here! "In addition, once the cultivation resources have been distributed, if anyone has any problems with their cultivation, feel free to ask me. I''ll solve your doubts right at this moment!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he waved his left hand, and instantly, a massive amount of spirit pills, spirit artifacts, and mystical arts appeared on the empty ground in front of everyone, forming a small mountain.


    The entire Ye Clan''s courtyard was enveloped in a dense amount of true essence. Ye Chengfu and the others didn''t even need to look; they only needed to sense the true essence fluctuations to know that the cultivation resources that Ye Daoxuan had brought back this time were far superior to the ones that they had brought back before.


    "Those spirit pellets, spirit artifacts, mystical techniques and secret arts are all of high quality!" Oh my god, I''m rich now... "I''m rich..."


    Looking at the cultivation resources placed in front of him, which he did not even dare to think about, he was so excited that he almost fainted. With these things, it would be difficult for him not to advance!


    Suppressing their excitement, Ye Chengfu and the elders of the clan began to distribute cultivation resources. Every martial artist that received one would walk up to Ye Daoxuan and deeply bow to him as a form of gratitude.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I''m going to go into closed door cultivation. If you have anything to say, wait for me to come out of closed door cultivation, then we can talk!" If I don''t come out, you''re not allowed to leave! "


    After obtaining a portion of his cultivation resources, Ye Chengfu immediately went into seclusion. He believed that with these cultivation resources, he would be able to advance to the late stage of the middle level of the Sky Realm within a few days. After coming out, he would need to ask Ye Daoxuan some questions about cultivation.


    Afterwards, Ye Daoxuan sat in a chair brought up by a young boy from his clan and began to answer all sorts of cultivation questions raised by his clan''s martial artists. He was able to answer every single one of his questions in a one-sided manner, greatly opening up the eyes of those who asked.

 C351 Entweet

    Three days later, the head of the Ye Clan, Ye Chengfu, had successfully stepped into the late stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm. Three days later, the head of the Ye Clan, Ye Chengfu had successfully stepped into the late stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm, the elders of the Ye Clan had reached the peak of the middle stage of the middle stage.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that as long as he continuously provided cultivation resources, the strength of his clansmen would continuously improve. One day, they would become one of the top clans on this continent.


    Ever since he had destroyed the Silver Blade Alliance, Ye Daoxuan had become an influential figure in the Eternal Empire, with each of his actions receiving the attention of various powers. The news of him returning to the sect quickly spread, and the sects that were relatively close to the Supreme One Sect all paid him a visit.


    The current emperor was his eldest son, Huangfu Zhong. He had a harmonious relationship with Ye Daoxuan, and when he heard that Ye Daoxuan had returned, he immediately brought an important member of the royal family to the Ye Clan to pay a visit to Ye Daoxuan.


    The royal family had just arrived. Shi Yuanlong, Shi Yunxin, father and daughter from Soaring Dragon Auction House, had also come to pay a visit.


    Soon after, Ru Yi Tower''s master, Lin Yingyu, and elder Li Yuelin, along with several other important disciples, came to the Ye Clan to see the guests. Ye Daoxuan found out from Lin Yingyu that Tang Lianxue had gone back to cultivate in seclusion, so he couldn''t accompany her.


    After everyone took their seats in the Ye Clan''s Guest Hall, Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across Huangfu Zhong, Shi Yuanlong, Lin Yingyu, and Li Yuelin. He said with a smile, "Brother Huangfu, congratulations on advancing to the late Heaven stage. The shop owner had reached the middle of the late ZhongTian level, it was truly a joyous event. Lady Yun Xin was also not bad, they were both mid Heaven Realm warriors. It must have been a while since Tower Master Lin advanced to the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm. "En, Elder Li has just entered the late Heaven Stage, intermediate stage, just around the corner ¡­"


    However, when Lin Yingyu and the others looked at him, they felt that he was unfathomable. It was impossible to see through his strength, and compared to the last time he came back, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have an indescribable sense of elegance, as if a powerful expert at the peak of his cultivation had returned to its original state.


    "My friends, I have some Origin Gathering Pills here as a gift to thank you all for the care and concern you have shown the Great Sect and the Ye Clan during my absence."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he flicked his finger, and Huangfu Zhong and Lin Yingyu appeared in front of them. There were already two jade bottles containing the Soul Gathering Pellets and the Good Fortune Pellets, respectively.


    "High-grade high-grade Spirit Dan!"


    When Lin Yingyu and the others opened the jade bottle to take a look, they were flabbergasted by the strong smell of the medicine and the strong fluctuations of true essence. They immediately cried out in alarm.


    For people like them, a high quality spiritual pill was equivalent to a divine immortal pill. As long as they consumed it, they would be able to advance their cultivation. However, how much they advanced would depend on their own talent and lucky chances.


    Huangfu Zhong, Shi Yuanlong, Lin Yingyu, Li Yuelin, and the others had all reached a cultivation bottleneck. Therefore, the elixirs that Ye Daoxuan had given them were a timely gift.


    "Elder Ye, I heard from that girl, Lianxue, that you''re already a high level alchemist. Did you refine these Ling Dans yourself?" Lin Yingyu suddenly asked.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t hide anything and nodded. "Yes."


    His simple reply set off monstrous waves in Huangfu Zhong and the others'' hearts.


    How many high tier alchemists were there in the entire Immortal Yuan Continent? No matter which sect it was, it was difficult for them to not rise to prominence as long as they had a strong relationship with a high-level alchemist and had an endless supply of high quality pills.


    For a time, the eyes of everyone present that were looking at Ye Daoxuan now contained a hint of reverence and adoration.


    "Brother Ye, I will accept your spirit pellet. I will not say my thanks for that. In the future, no matter if it''s the Great Sect or the Ye Clan, they will be the closest ally of my royal family. No matter what happens, my royal family will do everything to help!" Huangfu Zhongzhong said in a clear voice.


    "If anything happens to the Great Sect or Ye Clan in the future, my Soaring Dragon Auction House is duty-bound to do so. We fully support them!"


    Shi Yuanlong also slapped his chest to express his stance. After he finished speaking, he could not help but glance at his daughter, Shi Yunxin, who was standing behind him. He thought that if Ye Daoxuan was interested in his daughter, so what if he gave her to him?


    Lin Yingyu smiled, but didn''t say anything. She was very clear in her heart that the relationship between Tang Lianxue and Ye Daoxuan was hundreds of times better than nothing.


    "As long as everyone treats me, Ye Daoxuan, like this, I, Ye Daoxuan, will not be let down. However, I also have one word to say: If anyone dares to offend my Supreme Sect or the Ye Clan, no matter how far or how strong they are, I will definitely kill them! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, his aura suddenly spread out, enveloping the entire Guest Hall with his aura. All the experts present were unable to move for a moment, unable to breathe. All of them turned pale with shock.


    Ye Daoxuan was already so powerful with just a single strand of oppressive might. If he wanted to kill them, it would be a matter of time before he would do so. With such strength, who could contend against him?


    Ye Daoxuan displayed his great power and intimidated the various sects. From then on, none of the sects in the Eternal Empire dared to offend the Supreme One Sect and the Ye Clan.


    During this period of time, besides accompanying his family, Ye Daoxuan guided his family members in their cultivation. Under his guidance, the cultivation resources of the Ye Clan''s warriors, who had obtained a large amount of cultivation resources, improved by leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan also rearranged the Ye Clan''s attack and defense array, which was several times stronger than the array from the Supreme Sect.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan had visited Tang Lianxue several times in the Ru Yi House, and the relationship between the two had become even closer. Although they hadn''t broken through the final barrier yet, touching each other was no longer a taboo.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan was also constantly practicing mystical arts, deducing secret arts, and perceiving martial arts. However, no matter how hard he was cultivating, how much resources he was consuming, his cultivation progress was slow to the point of stagnation.


    Ye Daoxuan had secret techniques like the Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture and the Absolute Beginning Scripture, as well as powerful secret techniques like the Meteorite Fist and Chaotic Heavenly River Finger. However, during his practice, he felt that he was missing something, preventing him from breaking through to a higher level.


    "I understand, warriors can''t just stay in one place. They have to leave and come into contact with this vast world. Only by sensing the laws of the world and comprehending the natural ways can they find the opportunity to break through."


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan was quietly sitting in the courtyard, watching as the flowers in front of the courtyard bloomed and fell, the clouds rolled in the sky, and he felt a cool breeze brush against his body. Suddenly, he was enlightened.


    Thus he left behind a large amount of cultivation resources so that Chang Zhixuan, Lin Hu, and Yue Qingying could continue their cultivation in the Supreme Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sunset City was located at the southern edge of the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Sunset Mountains. It had a radius of a thousand miles and a population of ten million. It was a bustling city and every day, there would be nearly a million martial artists coming and going to this place to trade for various cultivation resources.


    Sunset City did not belong to any empire, but rather to an independent city. Its administrator was a peak late-Greater Celestial realm expert called Xue Juyang.


    No one dared to mess with a peak late Greater Heaven stage expert in the Immortal Yuan Continent. Therefore, although there were many martial artists in the Sunset City, no one would dare cause trouble in the city. Otherwise, if they angered Xue Ruyang, a slap from him would be able to turn anyone into a fog of blood.

 C352 City of Fighters

    The Sunset City was known as the "City of Fighters", and the tens of millions of residents there were all martial practitioners.


    In this place, ordinary people had no place to stand. Even the servants in the tavern were all lesser celestial cultivators. The ZhongTian Warriors were the largest group of existences in the Sunset City, but they were only considered ordinary citizens. Only a Greater celestial was considered to have some status in the city.


    Of course, there were differences between the Greater celestial level experts. There was a huge gap between the middle Greater Celestial level and the early Greater celestial level, and there was an insurmountable gap between the middle Greater celestial level and late Greater celestial level.


    Besides martial artists, there were also many artificers, pharmacists, formation masters, and even beast tamers that had gathered in the Sunset City. This was one of the reasons why all sorts of martial practitioners were rushing to the city.


    There were three areas in the most prosperous city: First, there were martial artists trading markets, second, there were auction houses, and third, there were battlefields.


    In the market, people traded cultivation resources from low to high quality spirit pills and herbs, from low to high quality mystical arts and secret arts, as well as spiritual tools of various ranks. There were even living spirit beasts and spiritual cores of all kinds of years.


    Auction houses specialized in auctioning various types of precious and rare cultivation resources. Some things that could not be bought in the martial arts market could be bought in the auction house, but the items that could be auctioned off in the auction house were mostly valuable cultivation resources. Without some confidence, martial artists would not be able to join in on the fun.


    In other words, the martial artists trading market was for the lower- and middle-level martial artists, while the auction houses were for the richer and more high-end martial artists.


    The only arena in the Sunset City was located in the center of the city, close to the Setting Sun Plaza. It could accommodate a hundred thousand martial practitioners at the same time.


    Later on, it developed into a place with a gambling nature, and those who participated in the battles were mainly impoverished martial artists. In order to obtain the resources for cultivation, they would often sign a contract with one of the big powers in the Sunset City, and then represent them in battle. If they won, they would be able to obtain a rich amount of cultivation resources, and if they lost, they would either die or become crippled, and their fates would be miserable.


    Although the brutal and bloody scene of the fall of a strong practitioner would occur every day in the arena, there would still be many martial practitioners joining in due to the generous rewards offered.


    On this evening, a travel worn, green-clothed youth arrived at the south city gate of Sunset City. He raised his head to look at the three words "Sunset City" above the city gate, the corners of his mouth curled up, and was about to enter the city.


    The green-robed youth was none other than Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan had set out that day from the Supreme Sect. He did not ride on a flying Spiritual Beast or ride on a divine rainbow, but instead walked on foot. He enjoyed the mountains and the water, and when he passed through the creeks, he had experienced the customs of the land and comprehended the laws of nature. In just a few months, he had actually travelled a hundred thousand miles and arrived at Sunset City.


    In these few months, although Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation had not advanced, his understanding and comprehension of martial arts had deepened by a lot. The true essence in his body had become more condensed, his spiritual will had been strengthened, and his combat strength had more than doubled.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that right now, it wasn''t that he couldn''t advance, but rather, he needed a stroke of luck.


    "Halt!"


    When Ye Daoxuan walked to the city gate, he was stopped by two late stage ZhongTian Warriors wearing the same uniform. One of them pointed at the notice pasted on the wall and said, "Brother, you''re new, right? If you want to enter the city, you have to see the city first! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes swept across the notice. The first thing he saw was the need to pay one hundred primeval stones to enter the city. Then, he saw the various rules that he had to follow to enter the city.


    "The ones guarding the city gate are late stage Middle Sky Realm warriors, the Mayor has the power of peak late stage Greater Sky Realm warriors ¡­" "This Sunset City is not simple!"


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly surprised, he took out a hundred primeval stones and gave it to the late stage ZhongTian Warrior, then he strode into the Sunset City.


    The streets of the Sunset City were crisscrossed with shops. Thousands of martial practitioners walked up and down the streets, some on foot, some riding spirit beasts. Every one of them was emitting strong or weak true essence fluctuations.


    The Sunset City was worthy of being called the "City of Fighters". Ye Daoxuan crossed the streets and walked through many streets. There were many ZhongTian Warriors everywhere, and among all the Greater celestial experts, the majority were at the early Greater celestial stage. There were also quite a few middle Greater celestial experts, and they were very rare.


    From the tens of millions of warriors in the city, he could sense the true energy undulations of more than a dozen of experts who were at the middle level of the Sky Realm. This meant that there were at least a dozen powerhouses at the late stage of the Greater Celestial Realm or at the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm in the Sunset City. As for the number of powerhouses at the peak of the late stage, with Ye Daoxuan''s current abilities, he couldn''t sense them at all.


    When Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will reached the most majestic and luxurious palace in the Sunset City, a cold snort suddenly came out from within the palace, following which, the power of his spiritual will that shocked Ye Daoxuan completely cut off the spiritual will that Ye Daoxuan had sent into the palace.


    Ye Daoxuan''s vision darkened and his head felt dizzy. In shock, he immediately retracted his spiritual will and retracted his aura at the same time. He suppressed his cultivation base to the early Greater Celestial level and didn''t dare to continue using his spiritual will to scan the entire city.


    "What a powerful divine will!" The person who cut off my telepathic thoughts should be the City Lord of Sunset City, Xue Ruyang, right? "Fortunately, I managed to withdraw my spiritual will in time. If I had been any later, I might have been seriously injured ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and gave a bitter smile as fear lingered in his heart.


    Ye Daoxuan had just entered the late Greater Celestial Realm, and his battle power was already comparable to that of the intermediate Greater Celestial Realm. Ye Daoxuan thought that he would find it hard to find a worthy opponent in the Immortal Yuan Continent, but when he first arrived in the Sunset City, he suffered a loss.


    Ye Daoxuan became more careful and low-key in this matter. He thought that as long as he didn''t break the Sunset City''s taboo, he wouldn''t need to worry about Xue Canyang.


    When he passed by an auction house called "Splendid Sunset", Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the notice outside the auction house. When he saw the three words "Ten Thousand Year Fruit", his heart jumped, his eyes immediately went stiff as he stood there with both legs fixed, and shouted in his heart: "Ten thousand year fruit! There was actually a Eternal Fruit here! This is the main ingredient to refine the ''Nine Revolving Rebirth Pill''. In order to resurrect Elder Lu Hexuan''s amputated limbs, no matter how much I have to pay, I want it! "


    Ye Daoxuan carefully read the notice, which stated that the "Ten Thousand Year Fruit" would only be taken tomorrow morning. He thought for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the martial arts market in the Sunset City.


    Ye Daoxuan was worried that before he went out to gain experience this time, he had left most of the primeval stones in the Dragon Ring space with the Ye Clan and the Supreme Sect, so he didn''t have much left over. If the price of the "Ten Thousand Year Fruit" exceeded the primeval stones on his body, then others would buy it, that would be too much of a waste.


    Ye Daoxuan had gone to the martial artists'' market in order to find out the approximate value of the "Ten Thousand Year Fruit." He had a better idea in his heart, in case he would regret not having enough primeval stones when the auction begins tomorrow.


    And once he knew the approximate value of a "Ten Thousand Year Fruit", Ye Daoxuan was confident that he would use his identity as a drug refiner and refiner to earn a large amount of primeval stones in the Sunset City and use it to participate in the "Ten Thousand Year Fruit" bidding tomorrow.

 C353 sweet

    The martial practitioners'' market in Sunset City was simply like a city within a city. The size and number of martial practitioners trading made Ye Daoxuan inwardly flabbergasted.


    "Senior, may I ask what resources you need?"


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan entered the market, a young lady wearing a red dress lightly walked in front of him. With a sweet smile on her face, she said, "My name is Tian''er, I''m a clerk here, as long as you pay me one hundred primeval stones, I can help you with what I can!"


    "Purchaser?"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought back to some of the major shopping malls in his previous life, where there was a shop assistant. Now that he heard these three words, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity.


    This young girl called Tian''er was around eighteen or nineteen years old, and she possessed the strength of a newly entering Heaven stage. In the Eternal Empire, she was considered a sect leader, but in Sunset City, she was only a clerk with no status at all.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan''s strength had been suppressed to the middle Greater Celestial level, Tian''er was still unable to see through him. Thus, she called him "Senior".


    "Sweetheart, right? "How about this, I''ll pay you a thousand primeval stones, you just need to ask a few questions." Ye Daoxuan pondered for a moment before replying.


    Tian''er blinked and nodded. "Alright, Senior, if you have any questions, please ask. I will definitely answer them."


    Ye Daoxuan brought Tian''er to the resting area at the side of the gate and sat down on two stone chairs. He casually gave her a thousand primeval stones, and then asked in a low voice, "How much do you know about the Ten Thousand Year Fruit?"


    "Viva Fruit?" Tian''er''s eyes widened as she put away the primeval stone Ye Daoxuan gave her and said, "Tomorrow at the Sunset Splendid Auction House, we will be preparing to auction a Eternal Fruit! That was a rare saint rank medicine... Senior, why are you asking this? "Could it be ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "That''s right, I want to participate in the auction, but I don''t know the market price of the Myriad Spirit Fruit. If you know about this, then tell me. There''s no harm in not knowing!"


    I heard from her that the starting bid for the Millennium Fruit should be fifty million primeval stones, and from her experience, the final offer price for the Millennium Fruit should be around ten times the starting bid. In other words, if Senior wants to bid for the Millennium Fruit, you must prepare at least five hundred million stones! "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "


    "500 million ¡­"


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had guessed that the auction price of the Eternal Fruit would definitely be an astronomical price, he still couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath when he heard the sum that Tian''er had mentioned.


    When he had just returned to the Immortal Yuan Continent from the sea of stars, Ye Daoxuan took out five hundred million primeval stones, but later on he gave a portion to the various large sects and left a portion to the Ye Clan. Right now, he did not even have a hundred million primeval stones in his Dragon Ring space, even if he converted his spirit pills, spirit herbs, spirit artifacts, and mystical techniques into primeval stones, he could only gather up to two hundred million, which was still far from five hundred million primeval stones.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s expression, Tian''er knew that he wouldn''t be able to take out 500 million stones. She smiled and asked, "Senior, do you want the Eternal Fruit for any purpose?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "A friend of mine had his arm cut off. If we can obtain the Ten Thousand Year Fruit, then we can hope to refine the Nine Revolving Rebirth Pill and regrow his limbs. Five hundred million ¡­ Mm, saint rank medicines are really expensive! "


    If he missed this one and wanted to run into her again, he wouldn''t know when he would have to wait until next time. Ye Daoxuan secretly sighed in his heart as his disappointed expression was completely exposed.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was silent, Tian''er looked around, seeing that another guest had come in, she stood up and said, "Senior, if you have nothing else, then I will be leaving!"


    "Oh ¡­" Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and waited for Tie-er to walk a few steps before suddenly calling out to her, "Miss Tie-er, wait a bit. I still have a few words to ask."


    When Tian''er returned to him, Ye Daoxuan pondered for a moment, then said, "I''m a pharmacist, so I also know some refining techniques that can help people refine pills. I wonder what procedures and procedures are needed in this Sunset City?" "So what''s the market for refining pills?"


    Upon hearing that Ye Daoxuan was both a drug refiner and a refining master, a hint of respect immediately appeared on Tian''er''s face as she said, "Senior, this is very simple. In our trading market, there are booths specially provided for pharmacists and refiners. You only need to pay 10,000 primeval stones and you can rent a stall, and then you can refine weapons for others. However, ten thousand primeval stones can only be rented for one day! "


    "As for the market of refining pills... This depends on what rank of alchemist and refiner you are. "If you are a low level alchemist or refiner, then you can concoct a spiritual elixir and a spiritual elixir for only a few hundred primeval stones; if you are an intermediate level alchemist or a spiritual elixir or a spiritual weapon, then it would be worth tens of millions of primeval stones; if you are a high level pharmacist or refiner, then it is possible for you to earn five hundred million stones overnight!"


    He didn''t believe that Ye Daoxuan would be a high level alchemist or weapons craftsman. It was already incredible to be a middle level alchemist, but it was most likely a low level alchemist and weapon craftsman.


    "Hmm, the price is not bad..." Ye Daoxuan thought about it for a moment, then smiled at Tian''er and said, "Tian''er, I''ve just arrived so I''m not too familiar with this place. Why don''t you bring me to rent a stall? After this matter is completed, I''ll pay you another 1,000 primeval stones as compensation. "


    Tian''er nodded her head incessantly, saying, "Of course you can! This is what we, the tour guides, should do! "


    Pausing, she bit her rosy lips and continued: "Senior, I would like to ask, you ¡­ ¡­ Are you a low or middle tier pharmacist? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "I won''t hide anything from you. I''m a high-level alchemist."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Senior, you ¡­ "Are you a high-level pharmacist?" Sweetheart let out a soft cry, then covered her mouth with a look of disbelief on her face.


    Looking at Ye Daoxuan''s age, he was only around twenty years old. A twenty year old middle Greater Celestial realm cultivation was already amazing. With the addition of his identity as a high level alchemist, it was even more unbelievable.


    "Senior, are you joking with me?"


    "No kidding." Ye Daoxuan sternly said, "With your blessings just now, I''m prepared to refine a night''s worth of pills and spirit artifacts for you. I''m striving to earn 500 million stones by tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Daoxuan had calculated just now that if a high quality spirit pill or high quality spirit artifact could earn him one million primeval stones, then he would have the hope of earning five hundred million in one night.


    However, the key problem now was that after he rented the stall, he didn''t know if any martial artists would come find him to refine pills or to refine equipment. He had to think of a way to do this.


    "Senior!" Tian''er suddenly bowed deeply to Ye Daoxuan and said, "If you really are a high level alchemist, can you help me refine a high quality Good Fortune Pill?" Please! Although I do not have that many primeval stones to pay you, I can be your slave and serve you, even if I have to ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, cutting off Tian''er''s words. He frowned and said, "You have just entered the late Heaven stage. Using a high grade Good Fortune Pill to advance your cultivation is simply a waste of resources." A high grade middle grade Manifestation pill is enough! "

 C354 Herba Euphorbiae

    "Senior, you misunderstand me!"


    The sweet smile on Tian''er''s face was gone, replaced with sadness. Tears appeared in her eyes as she said, "I beg you to refine a High Quality Good Fortune Pill, it''s not because I want to consume it, but because I want to give it to my brother."


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes, my brother."


    "In order to obtain some cultivation resources, Big Brother signed a contract with the ''Battle Alliance'' of the Sunset City and agreed to fight in the arena for the ''Battle Alliance'' three times. Brother, you are only at the middle Greater Celestial level. If you meet a master at the peak of the same level, you will die for sure!] "Therefore, I hope that you can reach the peak of the early Greater Sky Stage before the war begins. This way, your brother''s chances of winning the fight will greatly increase ¡­"


    As Ye Daoxuan heard her say this, he understood her meaning. He said, "You want me to help you refine a high-grade Good Fortune Pill and then give it to your brother so he can advance, right?"


    Seeing Tian''er nod, looking at him expectantly, Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Because we are fated to, I can help you refine the Good Fortune Pill, but the pity is ¡­ ¡­" I don''t have any Origin Melting Grass on me! "


    Essence Fusing Grass was the main ingredient to concoct the Foundation Establishment Pill. Without this, even if Ye Daoxuan''s alchemy skills were high, it would still be difficult for him to make a single rice porridge. If Ye Daoxuan had already obtained some Foundation Establishment Pills, he wouldn''t mind giving one to Tian Er. However, before he came out to gain experience, he had left all of his Foundation Establishment Pills in the Supreme Sect and Ye Clan.


    Hearing this, Tian''er looked around and seeing that there was no one nearby, she carefully took out a foot long stalk of Spirit Grass from her Space Ring and whispered, "Senior, a few months ago I was lucky enough to find a stalk of Essence Fusion Grass in a treasure plot. Can you take a look?"


    The Essence Melting Grass in Tian''er''s hand had a strong stem and long roots. It was crystal clear and lush green, and from the fluctuations of true essence it emitted, it must have a growth period of at least 7,000 years. To use it to refine a high quality Good Fortune Pill, Ye Daoxuan had the confidence to refine 10 of them.


    "This Essence Integration Grass is old enough. Alright, I''ll help you refine it ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan had not finished speaking when a shadow flashed in front of him. A man in white stood in front of Tian''er, his eyes shining as he looked at the Essence Fusing Grass in her hands. He said in a strange tone, "Little girl, I want this stalk of Essence Fusing Grass. Name your price! "


    The man in white had long, narrow eyes, an aquiline nose, and thin lips. He gave off a sharp and unkind feeling, and his face was abnormally white as if he hadn''t seen the sun in a long time.


    Tian''er could not see through the man in white''s cultivation and knew that he was far stronger than she was. Seeing that he had coveted her Essence Integration Grass, she tensed up and put it back into her storage ring, shaking her head. "I''m sorry, senior. I can keep it for myself, but it''s not for sale!"


    "Not selling?" The white clothed man sneered, and said with a tyrannical tone: "You are a new Sky Realm martial artist, with such a treasure in your possession, you should be able to protect yourself. You should be able to understand. Although no one would dare to steal your Essence Melting Grass in this martial artist trading market, it was hard to say if they would leave this place. If I give you one million primeval stones and you sell me the Essence Integration Grass, it will benefit both you and me, otherwise ¡­ ¡­ "Hehe ¡­"


    Naturally, Tian''er could hear the threatening tone in his voice. Her pretty face slightly changed as she looked pleadingly at Ye Daoxuan. Compared to the tyrannical strength of the man in white, Ye Daoxuan gave her a sense of security.


    Ye Daoxuan cast a sidelong glance at the white clothed man and ignored him. He said to Tian''er, "Come, take me to rent a stall. As for the Good Fortune Pill, leave it to me! "


    "En." Tian''er replied. After glancing timidly at the man in white, she quickly caught up to Ye Daoxuan.


    "You don''t know how to appreciate favors!" The white clothed man''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and with a cold snort, he moved to stand in front of Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er. He sized Ye Daoxuan up from head to toe, and said with a gloomy face, "Brother, you''re a newcomer, aren''t you? Do you know who I am? "


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Daoxuan said coldly.


    The man in white was just a powerful warrior at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. Even if Ye Daoxuan had suppressed his strength, he was still much stronger than him. Although Ye Daoxuan was prepared to keep a low profile, he couldn''t tolerate an ant arrogantly acting arrogantly in front of him.


    "You ¡­" The white clothed man was hit by Ye Daoxuan''s counterattack and his face changed several times. However, he could see that Ye Daoxuan was much stronger than him and did not dare to attack him. He could only grit his teeth and angrily said, "Brother, don''t think that just because you have a bit of strength, you''re amazing! In this Sunset City, your strength is far from enough!


    "Scram!"


    Ye Daoxuan was still waiting to rent out the stalls and earn primeval stones, how could he have the mood to quiver here with him? With a glare of his eyes, an invisible wave of pressure ferociously struck over.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan''s strength had been suppressed to the middle Greater Heaven stage, the coercion he released was not something that the man in white could withstand. He gave a muffled groan and his body flew back several zhang, although he barely managed to stand up, his qi and blood surged, his throat was filled with a sweet taste, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was as though Ye Daoxuan had casually brushed away a fly, no longer bothering to look at the white-robed man as he strode past him.


    "Senior, that white-clothed man seems to have some background. You have to be careful after injuring him!" After quickly catching up to Ye Daoxuan, Tian''er reminded him in a low voice.


    "It''s fine." Ye Daoxuan turned his head and smiled.


    The white-clothed man wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er''s receding figures, his eyes filled with malice and hatred.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Under the guidance of Tian''er, Ye Daoxuan quickly rented out a stall in the Martial Disciple Market. However, their luck was not good, all the booths in the bustling area had already been rented out by others, so they could only rent a stall in a corner of the market.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry," Tian''er said guiltily. "There have been too many martial artists coming from all over the place to make the transaction these past few days, so the good locations have all been rented by others. We can only rent this place ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and waved his hand, "It''s nothing. The fragrance of the wine is not afraid of the alleyway being too deep. As long as my spirit pellet is refined well, a customer will naturally come knocking on my door! "


    This so-called stall was actually a small room that was only a dozen square feet. To Ye Daoxuan, this sort of area was enough to be used to refine and refine pills.


    Because Tian''er was waiting for the Good Fortune Pill, she did not continue to do the shopping. Instead, she stayed behind and prepared to help Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan took out a piece of paper and a pen from the Dragon Ring space, and got Tian''er to find a sign. He wrote the words "Refining various types of spirit pellets and spirit artifacts" on the sign, and then stood in front of the stall. He took out a stool, sat down, and waited patiently for customers to come knocking on the door.


    Two hours passed. Although there were martial artists that would occasionally pass by Ye Daoxuan''s stall, when they saw him so young, they would shake their heads and walk away.


    In the eyes of those martial artists, at Ye Daoxuan''s age, even if he was an alchemist or refiner, he would definitely be a low-ranked alchemist and refiner, but in Luoyue City, most of them were middle-level and large-level Sky Realm masters. What they needed were mid-level and above spirit pellets and spirit artifacts.

 C355 Spirit Restoring Pill

    In the blink of an eye, another half an hour had passed. When Tian''er saw that the sky had darkened, she could not help but become anxious. She stood up and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Senior, this is not going to work if this continues! Let me help you get more customers! "


    As he said that, he left the booth and walked forward a few hundred meters. Then, he clasped his hands together and used a horn shape, as a sweet and clear voice sounded out: "All experts, please take note. From low to high, from low to high, all sorts of spirit pills and spirit artifacts could be refined. The price was fair, and there was nothing to be afraid of ¡­ Don''t miss the chance to pass by... Attention all experts... "


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Tiantian was doing her best to promote her, as if this stall was opened by her family, and could not help but laugh. Seeing that Tiantian was not even prepared for the draft, and was speaking in such a carefree manner, he thought that this little girl was truly a good talker, even moving his heart when he heard her call out so loudly, perhaps she might actually be able to recruit some customers for him.


    Sure enough, after Tian''er shouted a few times, a few warriors walked to her side. One of the middle stage Great Sky Realm warriors saw Ye Daoxuan sitting upright in front of the stall from afar and said with a smile, "Little girl, your shout sounds good, but is that kid okay? From his appearance, it seemed that he was capable of refining high grade spirit pellets or spirit weapons? Don''t lie to us! "


    There were very few alchemists and blacksmiths in this world, and to be able to reach the level of a high level alchemist or blacksmith, one had to go through a large amount of time and experience. There were almost no shortcuts. In the knowledge of that martial artist, the age of a high level alchemist or blacksmith was at least a hundred years old or even several hundred years old. For someone as young as Ye Daoxuan, let alone someone he had never seen before, he had never even heard of him before.


    Although Tian''er was a little doubtful about Ye Daoxuan''s identity as a high level alchemist and high level refiner, at this time, she could only choose to believe it. She turned around to look at Ye Daoxuan, but seeing that he was still calm and confident, she bit her lips, braced herself, and said, "Senior, please be at ease, we will definitely not lie to you! If you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    The warrior nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a try!"


    He walked in front of Ye Daoxuan''s booth with large strides, took out a "Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit" and threw it in front of Ye Daoxuan, saying, "This is a five thousand year old Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit, are you able to refine a high grade pellet? I have to warn you, this Jadeite Profound God Fruit is something that I have spent a great deal of effort to obtain.


    Spirit Replenishing Pill, as its name implied, was a spirit pill used to restore spiritual will. The reason why he came to the Sunset City this time was to see if he could buy the Spirit-Restoring Pellets. He didn''t expect that there would be a lot of low-grade and medium-grade pills of this level, but high-grade ones were priceless and could not be bought. Thus, he and his friends went to the martial artist market to try their luck.


    Finding Ye Daoxuan to concoct pills was also an act of desperation. However, he only had one Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit and that was the truth. If Ye Daoxuan could turn the elixir into waste, he might actually be able to kill him.


    Ye Daoxuan''s strength had been suppressed to the middle Greater Celestial level while this martial artist was only at the middle Greater Celestial level. Although his soul consciousness was damaged, he still admitted that it was easy for him to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    Naturally, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid. He smiled calmly and said, "Is this a high grade pellet ¡­" Refining the pill was a little difficult, so it was quite expensive. Five million primeval stones to refine one! If you are willing, I will begin to refine it now. If you are not, then please take the Jadeite Profound God Fruit away! "


    When Ye Daoxuan said five million, he purposely raised the price and then waited for the other party to push the price down. His psychological price was around two million Source Stones for a Spirit Replenishing Pill, and the other party only said that he could concoct a high grade Spirit-Replenishing Pill, but he did not say what grade it would be.


    The martial artist naturally knew the difficulty of refining the Spirit-Restoring Pill. Even if a highly experienced high level alchemist were to refine this pill, having a success rate of sixty to seventy percent was already pretty good. But for Ye Daoxuan, there was only "a little difficulty" in refining this pill.


    The warrior looked at Ye Daoxuan''s expression and saw that he did not seem to be boasting, he shouted, "Good! Not to mention five million primeval stones, as long as you can refine a Spirit-Restoring Pill, I''ll give you ten million primeval stones as compensation! "


    Hearing that Ye Daoxuan was going to refine a high grade spirit pill for five million primeval stones, Tian''er also walked over at this moment. Hearing that Ye Daoxuan was going to refine a high grade spirit pill for five million primeval stones, she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and think that this senior was really unlucky.


    However, this sort of matter was something that one was willing to fight, while the other was willing to endure. Naturally, Tian''er would not make a sound. Moreover, she also wanted to see if Ye Daoxuan would be able to refine a high grade Spirit Pill.


    After Ye Daoxuan saw that the warrior had agreed, without a word, he picked up the Dark Jade Divine Fruit and went inside the house, placing restrictions around the house to prevent others from peeping at him using their telepathic thoughts to concoct pills, he sat down cross-legged and took out the Golden Dragon Cauldron. He circulated the True Fire Immortal Art, unleashed a ball of primordial flame at the cauldron, and threw the Dark Jade Divine Fruit into the furnace, beginning to refine it.


    After the martial artist handed the Jade Profound God Fruit to Ye Daoxuan, he suddenly felt a bit of regret. He thought to himself, if Ye Daoxuan really turned the spirit pellet into waste, what was the use of killing him? He wanted to use his spiritual will to observe Ye Daoxuan''s refining process, but he found that he was unable to penetrate the restrictions placed by Ye Daoxuan. Helpless, he could only stand there and anxiously wait.


    To the current Ye Daoxuan, concocting a high-grade spiritual pill was as easy as blowing a speck of dust to him. Originally, he only needed half an hour to concoct it, but in order to show that it wasn''t easy, he purposely took two hours to concoct it. Only then did he withdraw the pill, remove the restrictions surrounding the room, and slowly walk out.


    "How is it? Did you succeed? " That warrior hurriedly asked when he saw Ye Daoxuan approaching.


    "Take a look for yourself." As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he tossed a jade bottle filled with spirit pills to the martial artist.


    At this time, a few of the warrior''s friends also came closer. They saw that he was holding the jade bottle tightly in both of his hands, and urged him to open it.


    The martial artist carefully opened the jade bottle and poured the spirit pills into his palm. As he looked, he saw that there were five low-grade high-grade Spirit-Replenishing Pills.


    "Done!" Five more pills! "Haha ¡­"


    The warrior was overjoyed. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Then, he thought that since there were many people coveting this priceless elixir, he wouldn''t let anyone see it. Therefore, he quickly put it into his storage ring.


    The martial artist was laughing, and so was Ye Daoxuan.


    In fact, he had just concocted a total of ten Spirit-Replenishing Pills and gave five to the martial artist. As for the other five, he had naturally obtained them himself.


    In the alchemist industry, Ye Daoxuan''s actions were undeniable. If he met a black-hearted alchemist, he could refine ten pills, leaving behind seven or eight. It was already very generous of him to give five of them to that martial artist.

 C356 billion yuan stone

    "May I ask what your surname is, Alchemist?"


    To be able to refine a high quality spirit pill, one had to be a high level alchemist. The practitioner no longer had the slightest bit of doubt towards Ye Daoxuan, and had the urge to curry favor with him.


    "Ye Daoxuan."


    "So it''s Alchemist Ye!" The martial artist cupped his fists towards Ye Daoxuan and said respectfully: "For you to be a high level alchemist at such a young age is truly admirable! I am Wu Tong, and I live in the Sunset City. I will definitely come back to refine more pills in the future. At that time, I hope that you can help a lot with the price ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said faintly, "I am refining pills here, and it will only be one day before the deadline. If you still need any Spirit Dans to concoct, you can give them to me right now. "


    Wu Tong froze for a second, then said with a bitter smile, "I also want to ask Drug Refiner Ye to make more high quality pills, but unfortunately there are no high quality pills on me. But I have a few friends that can be introduced to Ye Chong. "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Since you are my first customer and also introduced me to the business, I will accept five Spirit Replenishing Pills for twenty million primeval stones."


    Previously, Ye Daoxuan had discussed with Wu Tong to refine a Energy Replenishment Pill and pay five million primeval stones as compensation. As for Wu Tong''s words about him paying ten million primeval stones, Ye Daoxuan did not take it seriously, as 20 million primeval stones in one hour already exceeded Ye Daoxuan''s expectations. Although he was happy in his heart, it did not show on the surface.


    "We agreed on a restoration pill for ten million primeval stones, how can I let you suffer a loss?" Wu Tong was a straightforward person who kept his word. He immediately passed a storage ring to Ye Daoxuan and said, "There are fifty million primeval stones inside, please take a look."


    Ye Daoyin scanned the storage ring with his divine sense before nodding his head, indicating that he was right. He kept the ring and asked Wu Dao, "What grade of spiritual equipment do you use now?"


    Wu Dao: "High level low-rank."


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and said, "Let me take a look."


    Wu Tong recalled that Ye Daoxuan was not only a pharmacist but also a refiner. His heart couldn''t help but pound as he took out an axe-shaped spiritual tool and handed it to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan took the totem Wu Tong gave it a look and said indifferently: "I don''t like to take advantage of people like you. You gave me fifty million primeval stones, so I''ll help you refine this spiritual weapon along the way! "


    As he said this, he turned around and once again entered the house. After placing down the restrictions, he began forging Wu Tong''s Axe-shaped Totem.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan only needed an hour to exit the small room. He threw the completed axe to Wu Tong and said, "Let''s see if it fits!"


    "My spirit weapon is actually a high and middle tier spirit weapon?"


    With the Spirit Treasure in his hand, Wu Tong instantly felt the power of the Spirit Treasure and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. His Spirit Treasure had gone from a high quality low quality Spirit Treasure to a high quality mid quality Spirit Treasures, and his battle strength had instantly increased by more than double.


    He had only spent fifty million primeval stones to get five high grade Spirit-Replenishing Pills and a spiritual weapon to level up to one grade, Wu Hou informed him that he had earned a lot this time.


    When she looked at Ye Daoxuan once more, the shock in her heart was hard to describe. Such a young high level alchemist and high level refiner, they did not dare to say that they were rare within the Immortal Yuan Continent, but they were definitely extremely rare.


    A few of Wu Tong''s friends were also shocked. They had witnessed with their own eyes how Ye Daoxuan helped Wu Tong refine a high grade Spirit-Replenishing Pill and upgraded his spirit treasure. How could they not have any doubts or contempt towards Ye Daoxuan? After coming back to his senses, he rushed to be the first to take out his spirit herbs and spirit artifacts, requesting Ye Daoxuan to refine them to level up.


    Wu Tong''s group of friends were all at the middle Greater Celestial level. After training for many years, they all had a vast amount of primeval stones on them. Ye Daoxuan helped them refine pills, but regardless of the price, they would not bargain.


    In just two to six hours, Ye Daoxuan had already earned two hundred million primeval stones. His speed was so fast that it not only exceeded Ye Daoxuan''s expectations, even the nearby Tian''er was dumbstruck. Her gaze towards Ye Daoxuan was filled with respect and adoration.


    After Wu Tong and the others left with excitement, the news of a high level alchemist and refiner publicly refining pills soon spread throughout the market. After Wu Tong and the others left with excitement, the news of a high level alchemist and refiner quickly spread throughout the market.


    In order to earn as much primeval stones as possible, Ye Daoxuan''s refining speed also accelerated, and in one night''s time, there were nearly a billion primeval stones inside his Dragon Ring space. With these primeval stones, Ye Daoxuan believed that there shouldn''t be a problem buying the "Ten Thousand Year Fruit."


    Even though he was powerful, he was still unable to sustain it. After consuming a Spirit-Replenishing Pill, seeing that the sky was already bright, Ye Daoxuan suddenly remembered that the auction for the Ten Thousand Year Fruit was about to begin, so he immediately closed the store and rushed to the ''Splendid Sunset'' Auction House with Tian''er.


    As for the Good Fortune Pill, Ye Daoxuan was prepared to auction it off once he obtained the "Ten Thousand Year Fruit" before refining it for Tian''er.


    The "Splendid Sunset" Auction House was one of the two largest auction houses in Sunset City, and there would often be auctions of high-grade cultivation resources with shocking effects. This time, however, the "Ten Thousand Year Fruit" would be auctioned off as a saint rank medicine that had been around for tens of thousands of years.


    It was difficult to beg for saint rank medicine, and the Ten Thousand Year Fruit was the main ingredient to refine the "Nine Transformation Pill" that could regrow limbs. It was a treasure that all martial artists yearned for in their dreams, and everyone wanted to obtain it.


    After all, only five hundred million primeval stones or more needed to be thought of. Therefore, although there were a lot of warriors who were interested in the Ten Thousand Year Fruit, but only a few thousand of them had gone to the "Brilliant Sunset" auction, and these thousand people were all experts at or above the middle Greater Heaven stage. Most of them were at the middle stage, the peak of the middle stage, and there were even a few experts at the late stage of the Greater Heaven stage.


    Ye Daoxuan, who had just entered the middle Greater celestial stage, was the one with the least number of participants. Because everyone knew that even if a weak martial artist could get the Ten Thousand Year Fruit in the end, they wouldn''t have the strength to protect it, and they might even lose their lives. They might as well not participate in this.


    When they entered the "Brilliant Sunset" auction hall, it was already filled with many experts. Those experts saw that Ye Daoxuan, a middle level Great Heaven Level expert, and Tian''er, a late level Middle Sky Realm expert, actually had the guts to come and participate in the auction, so they couldn''t help but have a disdainful look on their faces as they scoffed at Ye Daoxuan. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    After a while, the auction officially started. A beautiful auctioneer with the strength of a mid Greater Heaven stage walked to the auction table in front of the auction hall, cleared her throat, and said in a clear voice: "Warriors, welcome to the Dazzling Sunset Auction House. I believe everyone should already know that today''s auction is different from the previous ones, because we will be auctioning off a Myriad Spirit Fruit ¡­ "


    After a simple opening, the beautiful auctioneer announced that the auction had officially begun.


    For a large auction house like "Splendid Sunset", the grade of cultivation resources needed for the auction was naturally not low. Starting from the first high level low grade spirit artifact, the enthusiasm of the experts at the auction was ignited.


    In the end, the high-grade, low-grade spirit artifact was bought by a middle Greater Heaven stage woman for fifty million spirit stones.

 C357 Why didnt he just rob them?

    Why don''t you just rob them?


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be astounded. He recalled that in the martial arts market, he had thought that he had taken advantage of Wu Tong, but who would have thought that he would actually suffer a loss. Furthermore, this loss was not small.


    "Senior, you have suffered a loss in the martial arts trading market!" Tian''er, who was sitting at the side, said with a regretful expression.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he shook his head. Naturally, he wouldn''t bother with such small matters. It was just several tens of millions of primeval stones, he didn''t think much of it. If it wasn''t for the auction of the Eternal Fruit, he wouldn''t have spent the entire night refining pills for people to earn primeval stones.


    The next dozen or so cultivation resources were also of high quality or high grade. Among them, a high-grade attacking secret technique had appeared, pushing the atmosphere to the peak. A few late Greater Celestial level experts had raised the price because of this, as if they were all determined to do so.


    Ye Daoxuan was also a bit excited, but he did not participate in the auction. To him, the four secret techniques, Meteorite Fist, Chaotic Heavenly River Finger, Mystic Armour Shield, and the True Fire Burning Immortal Art, were definitely not weaker than the secret technique, which was currently being auctioned.


    In the end, the high-grade attacking secret art was bought by a white bearded old man who had just entered the late Greater celestial stage at a sky-high price of a billion primeval stones.


    "A high-grade secret art has a price of one billion. That Eternal Fruit is a saint rank medicine, its price must be very high!"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt as if he couldn''t sit still anymore. He had a bad feeling in his heart. If the price of the Eternal Fruit was raised to more than one billion, then with his current wealth, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the final competition.


    "Sweetheart, how many primeval stones do you have on you?" Ye Daoxuan turned his head and asked in a low voice. Although he guessed that a new Sky Realm expert would not have much primeval stones with him, it was still a little more hope for him to have one more.


    Tian''er was startled, then she understood what Ye Daoxuan meant, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Senior, I have around four to five million ¡­ ¡­. If you need it, I''ll give it all to you! "


    "There''s no need for that now, just leave it for now. We''ll talk about it when the time comes ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan sighed. Four or five million primeval stones, in this auction place where there were billions, was simply a drop in the bucket. It was useless.


    As the auction came to an end, the beautiful auctioneer took a short break before moving her slim waist again and walking up to the stage. This time, there was a female cultivator from the auction house who followed along with her.


    Over a thousand pairs of eyes looked at the tray in the female martial artist''s hands, all of them radiating hot light. Even Ye Daoxuan felt a faint excitement in his heart.


    Everyone knew that the finale of this auction had arrived. The ''Eternal Fruit'' was definitely the saint rank medicine on the tray.


    "I believe everyone should already know what is going to be auctioned next. That''s right, within this tray is a Myriad Spirit Fruit that has been growing for a whole ten thousand years! "


    As if she felt the burning gazes of all the martial artists present, the beautiful auctioneer walked onto the stage. She pulled herself together and used a passionate tone to stir the emotions of the martial artists present.


    "As everyone knows, the Ten Thousand Year Fruit is the main ingredient to refine the Nine Revolving Pill. After consuming the Nine Revolving Pill, one''s bones, flesh, and limbs will be reborn. No matter how heavy the injuries are, they can quickly recover. To a martial artist, having one Nine Revolving Pill was equivalent to having another life ¡­ It was difficult to beg for saint rank medicine, so he hoped that everyone would seize the opportunity to make a move ¡­ The starting price of the Millennium Fruit was five hundred million primeval stones, and each increment must be no less than ten million primeval stones. The auction will now begin! "


    "The starting price is 500 million stones? Why don''t you guys just snatch it! "


    Ye Daoxuan sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyebrows tightly knitted together. In his mind, although the Ten Thousand Year Fruit was precious, the starting bid was already 100 or 200 million, but he never thought that it would actually be 500 million primeval stones. From the looks of it, the 1 billion stone in his hands might not be enough to buy the Eternal Fruit.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was filled with resentment, among the experts present, there were many who were rich. Just as the auctioneer''s voice fell, one of the experts at the peak of the mid Greater Heaven stage raised his hand and shouted, "Five hundred and fifty million!"


    "This senior bids 550 million, is there anyone willing to increase the bid?" I will count to three. If not, this Myriad Spirit Fruit will belong to that senior! " The beautiful auctioneer said with a smile.


    "560 million!"


    A Peak of the Mid Greater Celestial Realm warrior sitting in the corner raised his hand and spoke.


    However, the fact that he increased the price by ten million made all of the warriors present look at him with disdain. One of the Mid Greater Heaven stage powerhouses beside Ye Daoxuan sneered and said in a low voice, "Such a treasure, yet it has only increased the price by ten million, how pathetic!" One could tell that this person is here to cause trouble, and is not interested in bidding for the Everlasting Fruit at all! "


    If it were him, he would also be prepared to bid 10 million upwards, but no one expected that he would be mocked for doing so. But after all, this was a saint rank medicine, so the starting price was 500 million.


    Ye Daoxuan ruefully smiled and sighed. He also wanted to help out a bit more, but he was short on money and lacked the courage to do so. When he called out a price later, he could only plan his next move.


    The price of the Ten Thousand Year Fruit was constantly raised. When it reached eight hundred million, it had obviously reached the value limit of the Ten Thousand Year Fruit. Most people chose to quit, and only a few new Great Sky Realm warriors were still competing.


    When it reached one billion, he was already a little discouraged. The total amount of primeval stones he had on him, added up, was only around one billion one hundred million, but according to the current trends, the final price of the Eternal Fruit would definitely exceed this number.


    When someone shouted out a high price of one billion and fifty million, the entire auction place fell silent for a moment. Obviously, everyone was considering whether or not the high price of one million and sixty million gold coins was worth it, when Ye Daoxuan saw this, he was overjoyed and raised his hand in panic, "One hundred and sixty million gold coins!"


    No one dared to underestimate the price of an extra ten million. After all, the one hundred and fifty million in front of the ten million was nothing in the eyes of the few late Greater Heaven stage experts. However, for those below the late Greater Heaven stage, it was a huge sum of money.


    All of a sudden, everyone present raised their eyebrows and looked towards Ye Daoxuan. When they found out that he was only a middle Greater Heaven stage expert, many of them couldn''t help but sneer.


    A mere Mid Greater celestial warrior actually dared to compete with a Late Greater celestial warrior for the Ten Thousand Years Fruit. He was quite daring. So what if he could obtain the Ten Thousand Years Fruit? In the end, it was his fate to obtain it, to not have his life to guard it, and to simply be a gift to others.


    Naturally, Tian''er had also noticed the gazes flying in her direction. A few of them had obvious killing intent in them, causing her heart to beat wildly. She was secretly worried for Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan sat there calmly, ignoring the unfriendly gazes directed at him. He only quietly gazed at the beautiful auctioneer in front of him, as though he was waiting for the hammer in her hands to drop before the Eternal Fruit was kept in his hands.

 C358 Herba Euphorbiae

    "Humph!"


    The man sitting in the third row of the auction hall was dressed in black and had the strength of someone who had just entered the late Greater Heaven stage. He was the man who had bid one billion and fifty million just now.


    If it was any other expert, they might have been scared by this snort of the black-robed old man. However, there was no trace of fear on Ye Daoxuan''s face, and he didn''t even look at him.


    The ignorant are truly fearless!


    It could be expected that if Ye Daoxuan did not raise his price and continued to participate in the bidding, once the old man was angered, as long as he left the "Splendid Sunset" Auction House, he would be slapped to death by the other party in a single slap.


    Although killing was not allowed in the Sunset City, it was not restricted to late Greater Celestial level experts.


    In this world, the strong had the right to rule over everything.


    Tian''er lightly pulled at Ye Daoxuan''s sleeve and softly said, "Senior ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled at her, then said, "Tian''er, I know what you want to say, but that Eternal Fruit is something that I really need, I cannot not fight over it. If the price of the Eternal Fruit exceeds the number of primeval stones I have, then I can only give it up!"


    Tian''er looked at the black clad old man in front of her and sighed, not saying another word.


    "1.1 billion!"


    The old man in black who had offered a price of one billion and fifty million raised the price to one billion. If it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan causing trouble just now, he might have been able to get the Ten Thousand Years Fruit with a price of one billion and fifty million. But now, he had spent an extra fifty million.


    If he had more primeval stones, he would definitely increase the price without any hesitation. Unfortunately, one billion one hundred thousand was already the limit of what he could bear.


    When he was depressed, someone suddenly lightly patted his shoulder. Ye Daoxuan turned around and saw a young and beautiful woman, who was wearing a purple skirt and had the strength of the middle Greater Celestial level, smiling at him.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Ye Daoxuan frowned, looking at the purple-dressed woman sitting behind him with a questioning gaze.


    The pursed lips of the purple dressed woman smiled lightly, and she said in a low voice: "I can tell that little brother really wants that Eternal Fruit, right?"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan did not say anything, the purple dressed lady continued, "If little brother does not have much spirit stones on you, I can lend you some. "I don''t dare to say it''s too much, but there''s still about four to five hundred million..."


    "What are your conditions?"


    If he had 400 to 500 million more stones, then Ye Daoxuan would have the confidence to compete with the black-clothed old man for the Ten Thousand Year Fruit. But he also understood in his heart that since he was completely strangers to the purple dressed woman, she would not lend him so many stones for no reason.


    As expected, the purple-dressed woman said, "I met with Alchemist Ye at the martial arts market yesterday and even lined up to ask her to refine some spirit pills. I didn''t expect that she would leave after daybreak, and it really disappointed me ¡­"


    "What elixir do you want to refine?" What grade? It''s fine if you''re a saint rank, but I don''t have that kind of ability! " Ye Daoxuan said.


    The purple-dressed woman had an unconcealable joy on her face as she asked, "Is it possible for you to refine all high grade spirit pills?"


    "Great!" Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod his head, the purple-dressed woman''s voice trembled with emotion as she said, "I would like to ask for your help in refining a few high quality Good Fortune Pills. I will provide the spirit medicine!" I can pay Alchemist Ye 500 million stones as compensation! "


    "Give me the primeval stones, I need them urgently!" Let''s talk about concocting pills after the auction ends! "


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand. To him, even though it was a bit difficult to concoct a high grade spirit pill, he had only used up a bit more of it, but the success rate was absolutely 100%.


    "This is five hundred million stones. We''ll be paying respects to Apothecary Ye!" The lady in purple quickly placed a storage ring into Ye Daoxuan''s hand and said, "My name is Yuan Ziyun, from now on, I would like to ask you to take care of me, Apothecary Ye!"


    "Got it!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts were all on the Ten Thousand Year Fruit. After he obtained the storage ring, he turned around and scanned the ring with his spiritual will. Seeing that there were indeed five hundred million primeval stones, he was overjoyed.


    The 1.1 billion stones that he had now, in addition to the 500 million that Yuan Ziyun had lent him, amounted to 1.6 billion yuan. These primeval stones should be enough to buy the Millennium Fruit.


    While he was talking with the purple-dressed woman, the black-clothed old man in the third row and another late Greater Celestial level expert had started a round of competition. While he was talking with the purple-dressed woman, the black-clothed old man in the third row had started a round of competition with another late Greater Heaven stage expert.


    "1.35 billion!"


    Ye Daoxuan had a "huge sum" on his person and was very confident. He couldn''t be bothered to wait any longer with the two late Greater celestial level experts and directly increased the bid by 50 million.


    "This kid is crazy!"


    "Offending two new late Greater Celestial level experts at once, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Just watch and see. As long as he leaves this auction house, he will definitely not live for long!"


    "Such a young man who has just entered the middle Greater celestial stage must have extraordinary talent. It would be a pity if he were to fall!"


    "He was the one who was courting death. Who could he possibly understand?"


    Even the beautiful auctioneer on the stage in front of them was a little stunned. She thought to herself, this kid, a mere middle Greater Heaven stage expert, actually dared to challenge two late Greater Heaven stage experts at the same time. This kid is really awesome!


    "That little brother called out a bid of 1.35 billion, we have the time to increase the bid!" Are there any that want to raise the price? Is there anything else? "


    However, what she did not know was that the true strength of this "little brother" was actually stronger than all of the experts present. If it was a narrow-minded person who was addressed as "little brother" by the beautiful auctioneer as "little brother", he would definitely be very unhappy, and say that he would vent his anger on her, but Ye Daoxuan did not think so.


    The faces of the two late stage Great Sky Realm warriors, one chose to retreat while the face of the old man in black sitting in the third row was terrifyingly dark. If this wasn''t an auction place, he would have already killed Ye Daoxuan with a slap.


    "Good boy, you have guts!" Once you leave the door of the auction hall, we''ll settle our debts! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no...


    The black-robed old man''s eyes glittered. After a moment of hesitation, he chose to give up!


    "1.35 billion going once ¡­" 1.35 billion times ¡­ Is there anyone else? If no one raises the bid, the Ten Thousand Year Fruit will belong to that little brother! "


    Although the beautiful auctioneer continued to stir up trouble, everyone present was no fool. The price of 1.35 billion was already extremely high for the Vivant Fruit.


    "1.3 billion three hundred million three times ¡­" The beautiful auctioneer''s small gavel finally fell from her hand. Then, with a face full of smiles, she said to Ye Daoxuan, "Congratulations, little brother. You have succeeded in bidding for the Everlasting Fruit!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Daoxuan, but no one was envious. There was only disdain, disdain, and pity. They all knew that from the moment Ye Daoxuan bid on the Myriad live Fruit, he was destined to die!


    The other experts who had just entered the late Greater Celestial level also thought that after Ye Daoxuan left the "Splendid Sunset" auction house, there would definitely be more than one person who would take action against him, and the final result would depend on who could obtain the fruit faster and stronger.

 C359 intercept

    After the auction ended, Ye Daoxuan paid the price of the primeval stones and put the Ten Thousand Year Fruit into the Dragon Ring''s Space. He then left with Tian''er under Yuan Ziyun''s guidance.


    After leaving the "Splendid Sunset" Auction House, they walked down the smooth and wide street. The streets which used to be bustling with noise and excitement at this time were now empty. Even the shops on both sides of the street were closed.


    Even though Tian''er''s strength was low, she could tell that something was wrong. When the wind blew, she couldn''t help but shiver. She hurriedly moved closer to Ye Daoxuan and used her hand to quietly pull at the corner of his robe.


    "Se... "Senior..." Tian''er''s large eyes turned as she looked around and said with a trembling voice, "I think ¡­ It seems like someone is following us ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled indifferently. Before he could say anything, Yuan Ziyun, who was standing at the side, already said, "They are just a few scumbags who covet ten thousand year old fruits!" Little sister, don''t be afraid, it''s okay! "


    Seeing Yuan Ziyun''s calm face, Ye Daoxuan had a whole new level of respect for her. He said, "I offended two new late Greater Celestial level experts, so they won''t let me leave so easily with the Ten Thousand Year Fruit! Other than that, there are probably even more experts who want to take advantage of this Myriad Spirit Fruit on me! Aren''t you afraid of being affected? "


    Yuan Ziyun pursed her lips into a smile and said, "The late Greater Celestial level experts in the Sunset City are not limited to those in the auction hall! The Yuan family also has a late Greater Celestial realm expert guarding it! Apothecary Ye is a VIP invited to our Yuan Family. If anyone dares to make a move on you, we will naturally protect you! "I just sent out a request for help. If I''m not mistaken, the late Greater Heaven stage experts of our Yuan Family should have arrived by now!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and did not say anything else. Just as he stepped out of the "Brilliant Sunset" auction hall, he had sensed six strong waves of true essence fluctuations, and four of them were emitting killing intent. Moreover, it was obvious that the killing intent was directed at him, while the other two were not.


    "Drug Master Ye, you don''t seem to be too worried!"


    Yuan Ziyun turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan. Seeing that there was no trace of fear on his face, she guessed that he probably had something to rely on. Otherwise, how could he maintain such an attitude when facing more than one expert in the middle Greater Celestial level?


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Which martial artist in this world doesn''t have some sort of life-saving measure? Hehe, anyone who wants to touch my Eternal Fruit will not be that easy! "


    At this time, his vision turned black, a large hand of true essence suddenly appeared above his head, and quickly grabbed towards Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, a cold voice seemed to come from far away, "Kid, hand over the Myriad Spirit Fruit, and I''ll spare your life!"


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan heard this voice, he knew that the one who had taken action was the black-clothed old man who was competing with him in the auction house for the Ten Thousand Year Old Fruit. He sneered in his heart.


    In the eyes of Yuan Ziyun and Tian''er, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have been scared silly by the sudden appearance of that giant hand of true essence. He actually didn''t even dare to move.


    Yuan Ziyun and Tian''er were also within the range of that large hand of true essence. The two of them only felt a majestic pressure as vast as a mountain, causing the space around them to almost collapse. They had no choice but to kneel down and press their bodies to the ground, not to mention escaping or counterattacking, they couldn''t even move a bit.


    Only the power and pressure of a late Greater Celestial could be so powerful!


    "Wu Xie Chen, you old turtle, at the age of a few hundred, you only know how to bully the younger generation?" Was it a disgrace? Aren''t you ashamed? "Pfft, I''m blushing for you!"


    It was at this time that another old man''s clear and bright voice sounded out, following this voice, a huge true essence fist suddenly came from the other side of the sky, and smashed into the large hand of true essence that was grabbing towards Ye Daoxuan. The fist collided with the big hand, causing a loud heaven shaking explosion, and then the fist and the big hand both collapsed and disappeared.


    Yuan Ziyun and Tian''er only felt the pressure on their bodies being lifted. They stood up straight, only to find Ye Daoxuan standing there calmly with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s alright, the Supreme Elder of our Yuan Family is here." Yuan Ziyun let out a long sigh of relief. Her initially nervous expression had also become relaxed.


    Wu Xie Chen originally wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan with a single slap and then snatch the fruit away, but he didn''t expect that a late Greater Heaven stage expert of the Yuan Family would suddenly interfere. He couldn''t help but be shocked and angry as he said with a stern voice, "Old bastard Yuan, I, Wu Xie Chen, have no enmity with your Yuan Family. Why are you meddling in this?"


    The Supreme Elder laughed out loud and said, "You want to kill a guest who has been invited by our Yuan Family? You are clearly making life difficult for us, the Yuan Family!" "Wu Xie Chen, if you know what''s good for you, then scram far away from me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Humph! Others might be afraid of your Yuan Family, but I''m not!" Let me tell you, Boss Yuan, I will definitely kill this kid today! "Die!"


    In the wake of Wu Xie Chen''s stern shout, a dazzling green light with a light tail several meters long rushed over like a shooting star. It was actually an extremely sharp green sword-shaped spirit artifact.


    "Chi chi." In the midst of the sounds, the sword-shaped spirit weapon hadn''t even arrived, yet the sword qi had already cut a deep line through the enormous limestone floor. For a time, stone fragments flew everywhere, filling the air with smoke and dust.


    "Don''t even think about moving a finger, my boss!"


    The supreme elder of the Yuan family also became furious. He took out a huge scarlet blade and blocked Wu Xie Chen''s green sword. Under the control of the two telepathic thoughts, they began to fight in the air. Every time the blade and sword collided, sparks would fly everywhere, causing ripples of true essence to appear in the air.


    The two of them were equally strong, and it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short time. Yuan Ziyun took advantage of this opportunity and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Quick, take advantage of Elder Yuan to stall Wu Xie Chen. Let''s leave quickly!" As long as we get to the Yuan Family, we will be safe! "


    The three of them moved as fast as lightning, and in an instant, they were already several hundred meters away.


    "Haha, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Leave the Ten Thousand Year Fruit behind first!"


    Just as they were about to reach the end of the street, a powerful aura surged forth, locking onto Ye Daoxuan and the other two. After that, a middle-aged man in a red robe appeared at the corner in front of them, approaching them step by step.


    "Zuo Feiteng, you want to interfere too?" When Yuan Ziyun saw the middle-aged man in red appear, her expression slightly changed as she said coldly, "The Zuo family and Yuan family have never violated each other. Aren''t you afraid of provoking a fight between the two families by doing this?"


    The red-robed man, Zuo Feiteng, was the supreme elder of another big clan in the Sunset City, the Zuo Clan. Like the Yuan Clan''s Boss Yuan, he was also a powerful expert who had just entered the late Greater Celestial Realm. Even though the Yuan Clan and the Zuo Clan were not allies, they had always kept to themselves.


    "The Yuan Family huh ¡­" Zuo Feiteng gave a faint smile and said, "I admit that your Yuan Family is very strong, but if you think you can scare me like this, then you are wrong!" "Let me tell you, the Eternal Fruit on that brat, my Zuo family will make it today!"


    "Hmph, boasting shamelessly! "If you want to make a move on our esteemed guest, first, ask my second brother Yuan for an answer or not!"


    Just as Zuo Feiteng finished speaking, another gloomy and cold voice sounded. Immediately, a skinny old man wearing a grey robe descended from the sky and appeared in front of Yuan Ziyun and the other two.

 C360 Defeating the enemy with spiritual will

    The skinny old man looked weak, but he was standing there as steady as a mountain. He easily offset the pressure that Zuo Feiteng had brought to Yuan Ziyun and the others.


    "Boss Yuan, is that you?" Zuo Feiteng''s gaze fell on the skinny old man, and his face darkened. He frowned and snorted, "I didn''t expect that the two great elders of the Yuan Family would actually come out today!"


    The skinny old man, Yuan Lao Er, was one of the two Great Supreme Elders of the Yuan Family. His cultivation was about the same as Zuo Yu''s and he was a person who didn''t like to talk or laugh. He coldly looked at Zuo Feiteng and said word by word, "Zuo Yu, if you want to fight, then come and fight! Otherwise, scram! "


    "What a prideful second brother Yuan!" Fine, today I will fight with you and see who is stronger! "


    Zuo Feiteng knew that with Yuan Zhou''s presence, it would probably be difficult for him to obtain the Ten Thousand Year Fruit today. But if he retreated like this, it would be both unreconciled and embarrassing. Thus, his figure flashed and he shot towards Yuan Zhou like a sharp arrow.


    Almost at the same time as Zuo Feiteng, two powerhouses with the strength of the initial Great Heaven Stage Late Phase clashed against each other, surging with true energy. With their point of impact as the center, the surging true energy spread out in all directions, and under the impact of the true energy shockwave, many of the houses collapsed and collapsed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Noticing that Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er seemed to be scared silly, Yuan Ziyun tugged on their sleeves and continued to move forward. In an instant, she left the street.


    In a short time, other than a few buildings with defensive formations on the whole street, most of the remaining ones had been destroyed, turning into a pile of rubble.


    Such a big commotion naturally alerted all the warriors in the Sunset City. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of warriors either leapt up to the tall buildings or flew in the air. Except for a few late Greater Celestial level experts, no one else dared to approach the city, only watching from afar to avoid being affected by the true energy from the two sides.


    As Yuan Ziyun, Ye Daoxuan, and Tian''er performed their movement techniques, their speed was no slower than flying in the air. After dozens of breaths, they could see the structure of the Yuan family from afar.


    Yuan Ziyun secretly let out a sigh of relief and a trace of a smile finally appeared on her face. As long as they entered the Yuan Mansion and activated the defensive formation, even if the City Lord of the Sunset City came himself, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    However, the next moment, Yuan Ziyun could no longer laugh because she discovered that her forward movement had suddenly become extremely slow. It was as if her entire body had sunk into a quagmire. Moving even the slightest bit was extremely difficult.


    "How... "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Ziyun was shocked. She immediately understood that the three of them had been enveloped by someone else''s aura, and only a late Greater Celestial could release such a powerful aura.


    "The Sunset City doesn''t have many late Greater Heaven stage experts. Who exactly is it that dares to attack near my Yuan Family?"


    Yuan Ziyun was shocked and anxious. The only reason why this Late Greater Celestial warrior had made his move was definitely because of Ye Daoxuan. He was afraid that Ye Daoxuan was not going to have any luck this time; therefore, the two Grand Elders of the Yuan family were not present to lend a helping hand.


    Amongst the three of them, she was the weakest, and after being locked onto by that powerful aura, the pressure was the greatest. However, she felt that there was an invisible force that would help her counteract some of the pressure whenever she was unable to hold on, otherwise, she would have already suffered heavy injuries or even perished.


    "Senior, if I am unfortunate enough to die, please bring this elixir to my brother Xiao Long." "Please..."


    In her despair, her eyes turned red as she hurriedly said to Ye Daoxuan. She had already told Ye Daoxuan about her brother''s address, thinking that Ye Daoxuan was much stronger than her, so there was a better chance of him surviving.


    "Don''t worry, Tian Er, it''s fine!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave Tian''er a comforting smile, then his eyes narrowed slightly as he shifted his gaze to an alleyway on the left.


    Within the alleyway, a skinny old woman wearing black clothes and a walking stick stood there silently. Her body seemed to have become one with the surroundings, and if one didn''t look carefully, it would be difficult to discover her existence.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was looking at her, the black-clothed old woman''s eyes flashed with a strange look, as if she had not expected him to find her. She then sneered, lifted her left hand, and a large claw like hand made of true essence grabbed towards Ye Daoxuan.


    She didn''t think much of Ye Daoxuan, who was merely a middle Greater Heaven stage expert. She thought that once she made a move, Ye Daoxuan would easily kill her. After killing him, she would leave with the Ten Thousand Years Fruit. Even if the Yuan family became furious, there was nothing she could do about it.


    However, before her big hand could reach out of the alley, it was cut down by an invisible sword. That sharp sword was like a hot knife cutting through butter. After it had cut off her big hand, it instantly arrived in front of her.


    When the black-clothed old woman''s big hand of true essence was cut off, she had already sensed that the invisible sharp sword was the illusion created by the divine will of a powerhouse. And at this moment, the sword tip of the invisible sharp sword was pointing at the Sea of Consciousness between her eyebrows. If his Sea of Consciousness was stabbed, even if he didn''t die, he would still be severely injured.


    In Sunset City, other than the city''s master, Xue Ruyang, the black-clothed old woman could be said to be an unrivalled existence. Yet now, there was actually another person who brought her such a strong sense of danger.


    The black-clothed old woman had experienced countless battles in her life and had an extremely fast reaction time to her enemies. While she used the power of her spiritual will to counter the invisible sword, her figure was also retreating rapidly, retreating nearly a hundred zhang in an instant.


    However, although she retreated quickly, and the opponent''s spiritual will attack was even faster, the invisible sword pierced through the shield formed by her spiritual will and fiercely stabbed into her sea of consciousness.


    The black-clothed old woman only felt a sharp pain in her Sea of Consciousness and groaned. Her vision went black, her body staggered, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, her reaction just now had saved her life, otherwise her Sea of Consciousness would have already been penetrated.


    She steadied her body and swallowed a few Spirit Dans to restore her sea of consciousness. She didn''t dare to stop and immediately urged the divine rainbow to escape.


    Ye Daoxuan watched as her figure disappeared into the distance, a mocking smile appearing on his face.


    The moment the black-clothed old woman ran away, the powerful aura that had locked onto Yuan Ziyun and the other two suddenly disappeared.


    Sweetheart patted her chest. There was a look of relief on her face from having survived a disaster. However, Yuan Ziyun had a puzzled look on her face as she muttered, "Strange. I was obviously enveloped by the aura of a powerful warrior just now. "Could it be that they are worried about alarming our Yuan Family''s experts, and do not dare to kill us here?"


    Yuan Ziyun took a glance at Ye Daoxuan and let out a sigh in her heart, secretly thinking that if Ye Daoxuan didn''t have the Ten Thousand Year Fruit in his possession, he wouldn''t have attracted so many experts to covet him. If the Yuan Family didn''t need Ye Daoxuan to concoct high grade Good Fortune Pills, they wouldn''t have helped him contend with those late Greater Celestial level experts.


    Although the Yuan family had offended a lot of powerful warriors, as long as the two esteemed elders were able to advance to the middle stage of the late stage Great Heaven stage with the help of the high-grade Good Fortune Pills refined by Ye Daoxuan, then what was there to be afraid of?

 C361 Mai Wu Nai

    When Yuan Ziyun, Ye Daoxuan, and Tian''er arrived at the Yuan Mansion, someone had already opened the gate and welcomed the three into the courtyard.


    Immediately, the Yuan family''s defensive arrays were activated. A thick layer of zhen yuan layer covered the entire Yuan family residence. At this moment, even if a peak late Greater Heaven stage expert came, he could not harm anyone from the Yuan family.


    Yuan Ziyun led Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er to the Yuan family''s Guest Hall. As soon as they arrived, they saw a middle-aged man with a white face and a graceful bearing. He was leading a group of middle Greater Celestial experts to greet them.


    "Father!" When Yuan Ziyun saw the white masked middle-aged man, she ran up and said, "It is fortunate that my daughter did not fail her mission to invite Master Ye."


    The man with the white face had a happy expression on his face. He strode over to Ye Daoxuan and cupped his hands as he said, "Drug Master Ye, I am Yuan Renshan, the Yuan Family''s Patriarch. Greetings, greetings!"


    "You are too kind, Master Yuan." Ye Daoxuan had a good impression of Yuan Renshan. He returned the greeting with a smile.


    The few people behind him were all at the middle Greater Celestial level, presumably elders of the Yuan family. Thinking about the Yuan family, Yuan Da, and Yuan Er, who were both newly ascended late Greater Celestial level elders, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but sigh secretly. The Yuan family''s background was indeed abundant, it was no wonder that they dared to offend so many late Greater celestial level experts at the same time.


    Just as the two hosts took their seats in the reception hall, they heard a burst of hearty laughter coming from outside. A thick voice asked: "Has that Drug Master Ye arrived at our Yuan Family? Is he okay? "


    Immediately, someone replied, "Reporting to the Grand Elder, Alchemist Ye is safe and sound!"


    "Haha, it''s good that you''re fine!" It''s not going to be that easy to make a move on the guest invited by our Yuan Family! "


    With that, a fat old man and a thin old man walked into the hall. The fat old man had a big belly and a red face. He was smiling like a Maitreya. The skinny old man was as thin as a bamboo pole. His back was slightly bent and no expression could be seen on his face.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that these two must be the two supreme elders of the Yuan family, Eldest Yuan and Second Yuan. Judging from their appearances, they were clearly not injured while battling the late Greater Heaven stage experts.


    After entering the reception hall, Yuan Zhou''s gaze fell on Ye Daoxuan at the same time.


    "Great Master, Second Master, this is the Alchemist Ye!" "Alchemist Ye, these two are the Supreme Elders of our Yuan Family."


    As for Tian''er, Yuan Ziyun already knew that she was the same as him, so she also wanted to ask Ye Daoxuan to concoct some pills. Moreover, she was so weak that she could be ignored, thus Yuan Ziyun did not introduce her to the Supreme Elders of his family to get to know her.


    At this moment, two experts who had just entered the late Greater celestial stage were standing in front of her. Although the other side did not release any kind of pressure, it still made her feel extremely terrified. If not for Ye Daoxuan sitting beside her, she really wanted to escape from this place and not stay for even a second longer.


    Hearing Yuan Ziyun''s introduction, Boss Yuan knew that Tian''er was an unimportant character, thus his gaze fell on Ye Daoxuan. Second brother Yuan also started to look at Ye Daoxuan.


    "Alchemist Ye is so young, but he''s already a high-level alchemist. He''s really young and promising!" Boss Yuan said in praise.


    "I heard that Apothecary Ye is also a high level weaponsmith?" A look of disbelief appeared on the face of Old Second, who had no expression at all.


    Although Yuan Ziyun had previously told him that Ye Daoxuan was very young, the two supreme elders of the Yuan family had not expected that Ye Daoxuan would be young to this extent. However, the two of them did not underestimate him just because he was young.


    Ye Daoxuan lightly smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t deny it, which was the same as admitting it.


    In the eyes of some of the Yuan Family''s experts, Ye Daoxuan''s attitude was somewhat arrogant. However, two of the Yuan Family''s Supreme Elders were able to keep their cool and were not angry at all. If Ye Daoxuan was really like Yuan Ziyun said, and was also a high-level alchemist and refiner, then naturally, they would fawn on him and curry favor with him.


    If Ye Daoxuan was only a middle tier alchemist or refiner, they wouldn''t be too disappointed. With his young age, his future potential was incalculable, so it wouldn''t be bad if they befriended him.


    "Alchemist Ye, the few Late Greater Heaven stage experts who were plotting against you have been chased away by us. From now on, we, the Yuan family, will protect you in the Sunset City. Let''s see who dares to make a move!" Yuan Zhou said straightforwardly while patting his chest.


    "It''s a pity that Wu Xie Chen and Zuo Fei Teng are not weak, we can''t keep them here!" Second brother Yuan sighed. There was a trace of regret in his tone.


    Yuan Ziyun sighed, "Supreme Elders, actually, it wasn''t just the two late Greater Celestial level experts who took action this time ¡­"


    "Zi Yun, what do you mean?" Second brother Yuan frowned and asked.


    Yuan Ziyun said, "Just now, near the Yuan family, the three of us were locked in place by a powerful aura. I suspect that that person was also a Late Greater Celestial Realm expert. But somehow, that person suddenly withdrew."


    Boss Yuan scratched his head and paced back and forth in the great hall with his hands behind his back. He pondered, "Although there are more than a dozen late Greater Celestial level experts in the Sunset City, only a few of them would dare to make a move near the Yuan family..." Who could it be? "Who could it be?"


    Ye Daoxuan lightly said, "It''s an old woman in black holding a cane."


    "What?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s words were like a sudden clap of thunder, startling Boss Yuan and Second Brother Yuan at the same time.


    Boss Yuan''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "The black-clothed old woman holding the walking stick ¡­" Alchemist Ye, did you really see it clearly? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Very clear."


    At first, there was a smile on his face, but at this moment, his expression turned slightly ugly as he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that the old granny would intervene. Fortunately, Ye Chonglou and Zi Yun are alright. Otherwise, we would have suffered a great loss this time!"


    Second Brother Yuan lightly twirled his beard and thought: "Ma Wu Wu is very powerful. It is said that she is already infinitely close to the mid Greater celestial level. She is known as the number one person under the City Lord of Sunset City. Ma Wu wouldn''t easily take action, but as long as she did, she wouldn''t return empty-handed. How could she retreat halfway this time? This doesn''t fit with her personality! "


    "It''s a little strange." With a puzzled expression, Boss Yuan waved his hand and said, "Never mind, as long as you are fine." If we can get the Good Fortune Pill refined by Ye Chong, we two brothers can hope to reach the intermediate stage of the Great Sky Realm. At that time, we don''t need to be afraid of that Ma Wu Matriarch! "


    As the two brothers spoke, they looked at Ye Daoxuan with eyes filled with boundless anticipation.


    The two brothers had already advanced to the late Greater Celestial Realm for a hundred years, and had been stuck at the early Greater celestial realm for a long time, unable to break through the bottleneck. Therefore, the two of them had placed their hopes of advancing to the late Greater celestial realm on top of the high grade Destiny Pellets, only, although they had long since found the herb, they did not have a high level alchemist helping them refine it. This time, they were overjoyed.


    In order to obtain the Ten Thousand Year Fruit, Ye Daoxuan accepted the 500 million primeval stones given by Yuan Ziyun and agreed to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill for the Yuan family. Seeing that the experts of the Yuan family were all looking at him, Ye Daoxuan extended his hand and said, "Give me the Essence Fusion Grass!"

 C362 undercurrent surge

    "Yes!" Yes! Ren Shan, quickly hand over the Essence Fusion Grass to Ye Chong! "


    Boss Yuan knew Ye Daoxuan had promised to help him concoct the Foundation Establishment Pill, so he was extremely excited. He urged the Yuan Renshan family head to hurry up and take out the Essence Fusion Grass.


    Second brother Yuan''s calm eyes turned fiery.


    Yuan Renshan immediately took out three stalks of Essence Fusion Grass from his storage ring and respectfully handed them over to Ye Daoxuan. His voice trembled with emotion as he said, "Alchemist Ye, sorry to trouble you! "If we are able to produce a batch of the Good Fortune Pills with these three stalks of Yuan Qi Grass, my Yuan clan will be extremely grateful. We will definitely reward you handsomely!"


    The reason why Yuan Renshan could take out three Yuan Melting Grass was because he was worried that Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t be able to successfully refine them all at once. After all, refining high grade spirit pellets was extremely difficult, even highly ranked alchemists with extreme experience wouldn''t be able to achieve a 100% success rate, and with Ye Daoxuan being so young, it was likely that he hadn''t been able to become a high-level alchemist for very long, and the success rate would be even lower.


    Yuan Renshan thought that if he gave Ye Daoxuan three pieces of Essence Fusion Grass, he would have three chances to concoct pills. Even if he wasted two batches of pills, as long as he succeeded in one, it would be worth it.


    The Essence Integration Grass was an extremely precious medicinal herb. Yuan Rishan actually took out three at a time. Even Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be slightly moved. He thought to himself, "The Yuan Family is indeed rich."


    "Find me a room, I''ll start concocting pills." Ye Daoxuan stood up and said.


    Yuan Renshan immediately ordered his servants to prepare a room. After a short while, he personally led Ye Daoxuan into a room nearby and respectfully said, "This is the pill room of a mid-tier alchemist hired by our Yuan Family. Would you be satisfied with it?" If there is anything else you need, please do not hesitate to tell me. "


    Ye Daoxuan did not have any requirements for the training grounds. After looking around, he waved his hand, "Alright, let''s do it here. You can leave first! "


    Yuan Renshan cautiously asked, "I wonder how many days it will take to refine this pill?"


    Yuan Renshan knew that refining pills was not easy. Moreover, the higher the grade of the elixir, the more time it took to refine it, such as a high quality elixir. Under normal circumstances, a high level alchemist would not be able to refine a high quality elixir within three to five days.


    "How many days?" Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "One to four hours is enough! Just wait outside with peace of mind! "


    Yuan Renshan was startled and thought that Ye Daoxuan was joking with him. However, his expression didn''t seem like it. He wanted to ask more but was afraid of infuriating Ye Daoxuan, so he could only clasp his hands and slowly leave the room.


    After Yuan Renshan left, Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and laid down a layer of restrictions. He then took out his Golden Dragon Cauldron and began to concoct the Good Fortune Pill.


    There were already four Yuan Melting Grass in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. With Ye Daoxuan''s percentage of success rate, he would be able to concoct four batches of top-grade Good Fortune Pills. When the time came, he would give the Yuan Family five and Tian''er five, while he would be able to take the rest.


    Outside of the room, the two Great Elders of the Yuan Family were preparing to stand guard in case someone disturbed Ye Daoxuan''s concocting process.


    "Ren Shan, how long did Apothecary Ye say it would take to concoct the Good Fortune Pill?"


    When he saw Yuan Renshan leaving the room, Boss Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Yuan Renshan looked at the closed door and did not make a sound. He first stretched out a finger and then two fingers.


    "One or two days? "Hmm, it''s still rather fast..." Boss Yuan mumbled to himself.


    Yuan Renshan smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "Great Master, it''s not one or two days, it''s one or two hours!"


    Instantly, Boss Yuan was stunned.


    When Ye Daoxuan was concocting pills in the Yuan clan, there were many movements in the city. The experts of several major clans frequently gathered in the direction of the Yuan clan, hoping to snatch the Eternal Fruit from Ye Daoxuan once he left the Yuan clan.


    Some clans were secretly investigating why the Yuan Family would do their utmost to protect Ye Daoxuan. After investigation, they finally found out that Ye Daoxuan had appeared in the Martial Saint Market before, and was also a high level alchemist who could concoct high quality Ling Dans.


    This news, was even more shocking than the news of Ye Daoxuan obtaining the Myriad Spirit Fruit.


    A single Myriad Spirit Fruit could only be used by a single martial artist, and a medicinal master that could refine high quality spirit pellets, as long as they had enough spirit medicines, would be able to continuously refine high quality spirit pellets to create a large number of strong martial artists.


    Therefore, the clans that originally had the idea of plotting against him turned their gazes towards Ye Daoxuan. They were prepared to wait until Ye Daoxuan left the Yuan Family, then they would throw out all kinds of generous conditions to recruit Ye Daoxuan. If Ye Daoxuan wasn''t willing, then even if they had to fight for him, they would still snatch him back.


    Ye Daoxuan was a high level alchemist, but he only had the strength of a middle Greater Celestial. If he were to fight for it, he would have no power to resist at all, so he could only obey orders obediently.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of Sunset City, a tall and sturdy man in a brocade robe sat on a golden chair in the main hall.


    The colorfully robed man was surrounded by a faint layer of blood colored true essence. This blood colored true essence seemed to contain a terrifying strength, and it was difficult to distinguish his facial features, giving off a mysterious and dangerous feeling.


    After a moment, a black-clothed man wearing a bamboo hat quickly entered the hall. He knelt down on one knee on the gold chair in front of him.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    The colorful-robed man slowly asked. His voice wasn''t loud, but it carried a sense of oppressive majesty that made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    The man in black said, "Yes." The reason why the late Greater Celestial Realm warriors were fighting in the city was because a young man named Ye Daoxuan had won the Myriad Years Fruit in the sunset. It had triggered the greed of the clans and forces in the city, and they all wanted to seize it for themselves. There were three Mid Greater Heaven stage experts attacking Ye Daoxuan. They were the Supreme Elder of the Wu family, Wu Xie Chen, the Supreme Elder of the Zuo family, Zuo Feiteng, and Ma Wu from the ''Battle Alliance'' ¡­


    "Ma Wu, you actually got involved in this mess ¡­" The colorful-robed man on the golden chair muttered to himself, then he continued, "Continue speaking ¡­"


    The man in black replied, "Yes." While Wu Xie Chen and Zuo Fei Teng were fighting, two of the Yuan Family''s Supreme Elders suddenly appeared to stop them. During the battle between the four, Ye Daoxuan, Yuan Ziyun and a girl named Tian''er from the Yuan Family fled to the vicinity of the Yuan Family. However, for some unknown reason, the Ma Wu Matriarch seemed to have suffered a heavy injury and escaped in a hurry. As for Ye Daoxuan and the other two, they had been protected by the Yuan Family ever since they escaped into the Yuan Family. Your subordinate was unable to find out who the person who heavily injured the Fifth Wife was ¡­ "


    "Ma Wu was actually injured?" The colorfully robed man, covered in blood colored true essence, had a somewhat serious expression. He said, "In this Sunset City, other than me, no one else is able to severely injure Ma Wu Ma ¡­ "Mm. It seems that in these past few days, there has been an expert suppressing his cultivation and concealing his aura, entering the Sunset City ¡­"


    He frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said, "You may leave! "Pay close attention to the movements of the Yuan Family. If you have any news, report it immediately!"


    "Yes." The man in black retreated.


    "Long live Fruit... High-tier medicinal masters... Heh heh! In Sunset City, I, Xue Xiuyang, am the ruler. Everything here is mine, and anything I set my eyes on will be taken away by someone else! "


    glorious-clothed man let out a cold laugh. An enormous pressure that seemed to be able to swallow the heavens and the earth instantly filled the entire great hall.

 C363 Lucky for you

    Eldest Brother Yuan and Second Brother Yuan stood guard at the two sides of the door. With their eyes wide open and their fighting spirit rising, they were on full alert, as if they would throw themselves at any person who got near the pill concocting room and disturbed Ye Daoxuan''s concocting process.


    Whether Ye Daoxuan could successfully concoct the Foundation Establishment Pill or not depended on whether the two of them could advance to the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm. Therefore, if anyone affected Ye Daoxuan''s refining, it was equivalent to cutting off their martial path, it would be strange if they didn''t fight with all their might.


    The entire Yuan Family warriors also faced a great enemy. After activating the defensive formation, they gathered around the alchemy room where Ye Daoxuan was, protecting him in three layers.


    The warriors of the Yuan Family were not idiots. They understood that the experts of the Sunset City were not only coveting the Ten Thousand Year Fruit on Ye Daoxuan''s body, but they also knew that Ye Daoxuan was a high level alchemist. It could be said that Ye Daoxuan was very popular right now.


    Since the Yuan Family decided to protect Ye Daoxuan, they naturally wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. As long as Ye Daoxuan could concoct the Good Fortune Pill and allow the two great elders of the Yuan Family to advance to the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm, then even the City Lord''s Mansion would be able to contend against them.


    While doing so, Yuan Zhou and the other two tried to scan the concocting room with their telepathic thoughts and check how fast Ye Daoxuan was refining the pellets. Unexpectedly, their telepathic thoughts were unable to penetrate the restrictions placed by Ye Daoxuan, which greatly surprised them.


    One had to know that in order to set up a formation, one had to be proficient in it. Ye Daoxuan''s formation could even isolate their spiritual will, which meant that his formation mastery was extremely high. He was at least a high-level formation master.


    High level alchemist, high level weapons craftsman, high level formation master ¡­ This brat was truly a freak. It was impossible to describe him as a genius!


    It was a pity that compared to his attainments in pill refining, weapon crafting, and array formations, Ye Daoxuan''s strength was not something to be reckoned with. He was merely at the middle Greater Celestial level, and in this Sunset City that had a population of ten million, he could only be ranked in the middle ranks. Even if he had the Yuan family to protect him now, it would be difficult for them to protect him for the rest of his life, right?


    Soon, they arrived near the Yuan Mansion and felt a few strong waves of Quintessential Essence. They knew that some experts of the Sunset City were still unwilling to give up and still wanted to snatch Ye Daoxuan from the Yuan Family''s hands. They could not help but feel infuriated.


    The experts of the Yuan family weren''t too worried, they thought to themselves, even if the late Greater Celestial level experts of the Sunset City teamed up against the Yuan family, they would not be able to break through the defensive barrier in less than ten days. And in this ten days and a half, as long as Ye Daoxuan could successfully refine a high quality Good Fortune Pill, the two supreme elders of the Yuan family might have a chance of advancing to the middle stage of the Great Celestial level.


    The key figure in this matter was undoubtedly Ye Daoxuan. Ever since Ye Daoxuan had entered the alchemy lab, all the warriors of the Yuan Family had cast their eyes in the direction of the alchemy lab, silently praying that Ye Daoxuan could successfully refine a high-quality Good Fortune Pill.


    This time, the Yuan Family had placed heavy bets on Ye Daoxuan. In order to protect Ye Daoxuan, they didn''t hesitate to offend several major clans and forces of the Sunset City.


    If Ye Daoxuan was unable to concoct a high-grade Good Fortune Pill, then the two Grand Elders of the Yuan Family would not be able to advance to the middle Greater Heaven stage. Once the Yuan Family''s defensive barrier lost its protection, it would inevitably be attacked by several major clans in the Sunset City.


    On the other hand, if Ye Daoxuan was able to concoct a top-grade Good Fortune Pill, then the Yuan family could rise to power and become the strongest power under the City Lord''s Mansion. Ye Daoxuan would have a strong backer in Sunset City.


    Of course, these were all the thoughts in the minds of others. As for Ye Daoxuan himself, he would never have such thoughts. Regardless of whether it was the Yuan Family or the Sunset City, as long as he wanted to, he could come and go as he pleased.


    Yuan Ziyun and Tian''er were sitting in a small pavilion not far from the alchemy lab and were also paying attention to the situation. However, within a radius of 200 feet of the alchemy lab, other than the two Supreme Elders, no one was allowed to get close.


    "Sister Ziyun, what are you worried about?"


    When she saw Yuan Ziyun stand up and sit down, repeating the process over and over again, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Yuan Ziyun sighed and said with a wry smile, "Sweetheart, our Yuan Family has offended a lot of powerful warriors for the sake of Ye Daoxuan. What if ¡­" If Ye Daoxuan is unable to concoct a top-grade Good Fortune Pill, not only our Yuan Family will have to face a group attack from those powerhouses, but also Ye Daoxuan might lose his life! "


    However, Tian''er said with a firm tone, "I believe in Heir Ye. He will definitely not let us down."


    Previously in the martial arts market, when Ye Daoxuan was refining for others, Tian''er was responsible for passing the spiritual medicine and pills to Ye Daoxuan, as well as collecting primeval stones. She had witnessed with her own eyes the miracle that Ye Daoxuan did not waste a batch of elixirs, hence she had more confidence in Ye Daoxuan than anyone else.


    Perhaps it was due to the influence of Tian''er, Yuan Ziyun also sat down. However, her gaze did not leave the alchemy lab for a moment.


    Two hours later, the seal surrounding Ye Daoxuan''s alchemy room was suddenly removed. The two supreme elders of the Yuan clan, who were guarding outside the alchemy room, immediately sensed it. The two of them suddenly turned their heads around and stared at the door with unspeakable nervousness in their eyes.


    The other experts of the Yuan Family who were scattered around the alchemy room also knew that Ye Daoxuan was about to come out. Whether Ye Daoxuan could successfully refine a high quality Good Fortune Pill was related to the rise and fall of the Yuan Family.


    "Creak!"


    With a light sound, the door to the alchemy lab opened. Ye Daoxuan walked out with a harmless smile.


    "Ye ¡­" Alchemist Ye, Foundation Elixir ¡­ "How is the refinement going?" Boss Yuan rubbed his palms restlessly and asked with a trembling voice while eagerly looking at Ye Daoxuan. He was really afraid that he would hear bad news from Ye Daoxuan''s mouth.


    "Oh, the Good Fortune Pill ¡­" It''s here! "


    As Ye Daoxuan said that, he flipped his palm, and two jade bottles appeared in his palm. With a gentle wave of his palm, the two jade bottles flew towards Boss Yuan and the distant Tian Er.


    When Boss Yuan and Tian''er saw the jade bottle flying over, they hurriedly reached out to catch it.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail my mission. I managed to concoct a batch of 10 high grade Good Fortune Pills. These are all high grade high grade Spirit Pills." Now, he would give the Yuan Family eight pills, as well as two sweets ¡­ You have no objections, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan originally planned to take out ten Good Fortune Pills and give each of them to the Yuan Family and Tian''er, but later on, when she thought about it, the Yuan Family had a lot of power, and they naturally did not need to worry about the safety of the pills in their hands. However, Tian''er did not want to let others know that she had the Good Fortune Pills, so she decided to give each of them to her brother, so when she took one with him, others would not miss her anymore.


    After he gave out the ten Good Fortune Pills, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept over the other thirty high grade Good Fortune Pills in the Dragon Ring space, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At the beginning, Tian''er only wanted a single Good Fortune Pill to help her brother reach the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage. But now that Ye Daoxuan gave her two pills, she naturally didn''t have any objections.


    As for the Yuan family, although they took out three Yuan Melting Grass and requested Ye Daoxuan to concoct the pills, they only hoped to obtain two high-grade Good Fortune Pills. They never expected that Ye Daoxuan would actually give them eight of them.


    Eight high grade Good Fortune Pills were enough to make eight experts, and to the Yuan Family, that was a precious treasure.

 C364 The Rise of the Yuan Family

    Boss Yuan''s hands were trembling slightly. He opened the jade bottle and took a glance. Suddenly, his face revealed a look of ecstasy. After exchanging a glance with the second brother, the two of them cupped their fists towards Ye Daoxuan and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, Alchemist Ye." Yuan Zhou answered seriously, "With this Good Fortune Pill, the chances of the two Yuan brothers reaching the Mid Great Sky Realm greatly increases. From now on, Master Ye is the most distinguished guest of our Yuan family."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "For a late Greater Celestial, every step up to a small realm is extremely difficult. Even with the assistance of the Good Fortune Pill, it only increases the chances of one breaking through ¡­ How about this, you guys take out several tens of millions of stones and give it to me. I will help you guys set up a source energy gathering array here to help you guys! "


    After Ye Daoxuan bid for the Ten Thousand Year Fruit, he did not have much primeval stones with him, so he still had to save some for later use. Naturally, he was not willing to take it out.


    Only now did the two elders of the Yuan family remember that Ye Daoxuan was also an extraordinary array master. They knew that a profound source energy gathering array was able to gather a part of the true essence between heaven and earth, and it was extremely useful in breaking through cultivation bottlenecks. Ye Daoxuan setting up a source energy gathering array to help them was naturally an extremely good thing.


    "Alchemist Ye, there are 1 billion stones in the storage ring. Other than the ones that are used to set up the Origin Convergence Array, I will give you the rest. Consider this as my Yuan family''s reward for you." "If there''s anything else that you need, please do not hesitate to ask. As long as it''s something our Yuan Family can accomplish, we will definitely not say no."


    In his words, he had already used the honorific ''Sir''. It was clear that Ye Daoxuan''s status had risen a lot in his heart.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the Yuan family was rich and overbearing, so he didn''t stand on ceremony. He took the storage ring and started to set up the Energy Accumulation Formation on the empty ground in front of the pill furnace.


    His figure was like the wind as he ran back and forth in the Yuan family mansion. Within a hundred breaths'' time, he had already scattered down several tens of millions of primeval stones and formed a series of profound formations, thus a Origin Convergence Array was set up.


    While Ye Daoxuan was setting up the Origin Gathering Formation, the two elders of the Yuan clan were watching with wide eyes. They wanted to learn how to set up the formation, but they couldn''t figure it out no matter how they looked. They couldn''t help but bitterly smile and shake their heads, giving up on the idea of ''robbing a teacher''.


    The two elders of the Yuan family walked to the center of the Origin Convergence Array and sat down according to Ye Daoxuan''s directions. Each of them swallowed a Good Fortune Pill and started to attack the middle Greater Celestial level.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan activated the Origin Convergence Array. In an instant, the true energy within a radius of 100 miles rushed into the Origin Convergence Array within the courtyard of the Yuan family mansion. Soon, the concentration of true energy within the formation reached several times that of the outside world.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that with the help of the Good Fortune Pill, the two great elders of the Yuan family should have more than enough time to step into a small realm. Thus, he sat down cross-legged in the middle of the Origin Convergence Array, circulated his mystical arts, absorbed the true essence, and concentrated on cultivating.


    Soon, a huge Zhen Yuan vortex appeared in the sky above the Yuan Family mansion. Such a huge disturbance naturally alerted all the warriors in the Sunset City, especially the experts from the opposing sects. They all flew into the air to check out the movements in the vicinity of the Yuan Family.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, the colorfully robed man sitting in a golden chair also slowly got up and walked to the entrance of the hall. He looked in the direction of the Yuan Family and muttered, "The Yuan Family actually has someone who can set up a high-level Origin Convergence Array ¡­" Hmm, isn''t this Yuan family''s eldest brother Yuan and second brother Yuan preparing to break through to the late Greater celestial realm? Unfortunately, if your Yuan Family remains the same as before and doesn''t pose any threat to me, I won''t touch you. "But right now, I can already feel the threat. Therefore, your Yuan Family is going to be in for a ride of misfortune ¡­"


    A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the colorful-robed man. He stretched out his palm and gently patted a stone lion in front of the hall. The stone lion turned into dust and floated in the wind without making a sound.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    One day later, the huge whirlpool of primeval essence hovering above the Yuan family''s mansion finally disappeared. Following that, almost all the warriors of the Sunset City felt two extremely powerful primeval essence fluctuations emanating from the Yuan family mansion, intimidating everyone.


    All the warriors knew that the two great elders of the Yuan family had reached the middle stage of the Sky Realm. The opposing forces of the Yuan family couldn''t help but panic as they closed their doors and started to discuss their countermeasures.


    As for the other sects that had a good relationship with the Yuan Family, they prepared generous gifts to congratulate the two Supreme Elders of the Yuan Family when they came out of seclusion.


    In the Yuan family''s main courtyard, Eldest Brother Yuan and Eldest Brother Yuan stood up. They felt the true essence within their bodies had become several times stronger than before and laughed out loud while facing each other.


    Ye Daoxuan also stood up at the same time. Although he was still in the late Greater celestial stage and had not yet advanced, but during the day of practicing in the Origin Convergence Array, his primeval essence had become more solid, and his battle prowess had multiplied by several times, taking a solid step towards his goal. He even had the confidence that he could easily win against Boss Yuan and Old Brother Yuan, who had advanced to the middle Greater celestial stage by himself.


    "Congratulations to the two of you!"


    When the Yuan family''s two elders'' laughter stopped, Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Today, he broke through the bottleneck in one go, his excitement filling his heart and his gratitude towards Ye Daoxuan could not be put into words. He went up to Ye Daoxuan and grabbed his hand, "Master Ye ¡­" Brother Ye, from now on, we will call each other brothers. This Yuan family will be your home! "If anyone dares to bully you, they''re going to make life difficult for our Yuan Family!"


    Although Yuan Zhou''s second brother didn''t say anything, he still nodded slightly. In his eyes, there was also excitement.


    At this time, the experts of the Yuan Family had already surrounded the area. After they had learned that the two Grand Elders had reached the middle stage of the Great Heaven Level, the cheers immediately rang out like a thunderclap, and some of the Yuan Family disciples were even crying with tears streaming down their faces from excitement.


    Releasing his spiritual will, Yuan Zhou found that the previously bustling Yuan Mansion was now empty. The experts from the various sects who were after Ye Daoxuan had already left.


    "Those people are really fast!" Boss Yuan laughed coldly and said, "Master Ye is already my brother. No one could touch him before, let alone from now on! "If anyone else comes to provoke you, I, Boss Yuan, will smack him to death with a single slap!"


    Now that the two late Greater Celestial level experts of the Yuan family were in charge, the words were filled with confidence. From now on in the Sunset City, as long as the City Lord didn''t move, no one would dare to move against Ye Daoxuan.


    Due to the advancement of the two Supreme Elders, the Yuan family was bustling with noise and excitement. Even Yuan Ziyun, who was with Tian''er, joined the cheering crowd of the Yuan family.


    Looking at the bustling scene in front of her, she suddenly thought of her brother. Her brother was going to the arena tomorrow to participate in the cruel battle of life and death.


    Thinking of this, Tian''er''s expression darkened.


    "Tian''er, did you miss your brother?" Worried about his duel tomorrow? " Ye Daoxuan suddenly appeared in front of Tian''er. As if he had seen through her thoughts, he asked her with a smile.

 C365 Can get along with, cant offend

    "Yes, senior."


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s question, she immediately put away her sadness and forced out a smile. She said respectfully, "I would like to take the Good Fortune Pill back to my brother to eat now. I hope that he can advance to the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage before tomorrow''s duel. This way, he will have a better chance of winning."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That''s good. Since I have nothing better to do, I''ll accompany you."


    Tian''er said happily, "Really? Senior, are you willing to come to our house? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head, "Currently, many of the martial artists in the Sunset City know that I am a high level alchemist. Moreover, you have been by my side for the past two days, so everyone can guess that you invited me to refine pills. Therefore, I''m afraid that after you leave the Yuan Family and walk a short distance away, someone will come after you. I''ll stay with you and help you block whatever happens. "


    "Thank you for your concern, Senior." Sweetheart said happily.


    However, in her eyes, Ye Daoxuan was not only a middle stage Great Heaven stage practitioner, but also a high level alchemist, high level refiner, high level array master, and was much stronger than her brother by a large margin. With Ye Daoxuan''s protection, she might be able to return home safely and hand the Manifestation Pellet over to her brother.


    "What?" Ye Chong, are you leaving now? This ¡­ This ¡­ How can this be? "


    Right now in the Sunset City, there were countless experts eyeing Ye Daoxuan like a tiger. Although those experts did not dare to make a move in the vicinity of the Yuan Family, but if Ye Daoxuan left the Yuan Family, then it would be hard to say.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "The news about my two brothers advancing to the middle Greater Heaven stage has been spread throughout the entire Sunset City. Everyone knows about it, and I do not believe that there is anyone else who would dare to lay their hands on me! Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore! "


    Old Yuan laughed out loud. "That''s true, in this Sunset City, if anyone dares to touch even a hair of Brother Ye, I will slap him to death!" However, for safety''s sake, I will send two people to protect Brother Ye! Elder Li, Elder Wang, you two go with Brother Ye. "


    The two of them had just advanced and needed to continue cultivating in order to consolidate their cultivation base, so they couldn''t personally accompany Ye Daoxuan out. However, the ten elders of the Yuan family all had the power at the peak of the middle Greater Celestial Realm, and Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er would be much safer with two of them.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "No need, I''ll go with Tian''er." "First of all, my two brothers, after reaching the intermediate level of the Sky Realm, nobody dares to touch me. Even if someone dares to touch me, I still have a way to protect my life!"


    They saw Ye Daoxuan''s resolute attitude and didn''t urge him to stay any longer. Boss Yuan passed a jade token to Ye Daoxuan and said, "Brother, take this jade token and break it when you are in an emergency. The two of us will be there to assist soon after receiving the message."


    "Brother Ye, if you have finished your work and have nowhere else to go, you can call on the Yuan clan. "The Yuan clan''s gate will always be open for you." Second brother Yuan said.


    Although they wanted to keep Ye Daoxuan, they knew that geniuses like Ye Daoxuan were usually ambitious and could not stay for long. However, being able to have a good relationship with Ye Daoxuan was also a good opportunity. If he were to rise in the future, it would naturally bring great benefits to the Yuan Family.


    Ye Daoxuan kept the jade medallion, smiling as he nodded, "Definitely."


    A moment later, the Yuan family''s defensive array was removed and the tightly closed gate slowly opened. Then, the Yuan family''s two elders, the Yuan family''s master, and the Yuan family''s ten elders filed out one by one. They sent Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er out like stars to the moon.


    "Two esteemed elders, you''re just letting Alchemist Ye leave like this?" Yuan Ren Shan said.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We can''t hold him back any longer!" With a regretful expression, Boss Yuan sighed, "I keep having the feeling that you''re not as simple as you seem on the surface!"


    Second Brother Yuan felt the same way and said, "I think so too. From the first time I saw him, he seemed to be calm and collected, not caring about anything else. Such a state of mind was definitely not something that a middle Greater celestial warrior could possess. I even suspect that he is not a new intermediate Greater Heaven stage expert. "


    Old Yuan said, "Second brother, do you think that Ye Yao may have hidden his strength?"


    "Yes." Second brother Yuan nodded.


    "That''s impossible..." Boss Yuan scratched his head and said, "Even if he concealed his strength in front of us, we should still be able to see through it! "Unless..."


    When he said up to here, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the other two. A shocking thought emerged in both of their minds: only when Ye Daoxuan was stronger than them could he hide his true strength from them.


    "He''s so young, how could he possibly ¡­" Boss Yuan shook his head forcefully, wanting to get rid of this unrealistic idea.


    "There is nothing that is impossible in this world ¡­" Second Brother Yuan took a deep breath and said, "No matter what, we can only have good relations with you. We cannot offend you!"


    At the northwest corner of Sunset City, there was an area that had a radius of several dozen miles and was mainly composed of short and dilapidated buildings. This place was known as Sunset City''s "slum".


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er were standing in front of a small courtyard within the "slums".


    "Senior, this is the place where Big Brother and I live." Tian''er pushed open the courtyard door and invited Ye Daoxuan in. She apologetically said, "The house is very dilapidated. I''ve let you down."


    Ye Daoxuan stood in the middle of the courtyard and looked around. Even though this small courtyard was dilapidated, it was still neatly tidied up, and he said with a smile, "It''s not easy to live in Sunset City. It''s rare to even have a place to stay. "Right, where''s your brother?"


    Hearing him mention it, Tian''er remembered her brother. She turned around and called out to him, "Brother! Brother! I''m back! "


    She called out a few times, but no one in the room responded. She murmured, "It''s weird. Big brother has been at home for the past few days, preparing to go to the arena tomorrow. How can he not be here at this time ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly asked, "Is your brother called Xiao Long?"


    "Senior, how do you know my brother''s name?" Sweetheart was confused.


    "Your brother seems to be fighting someone." Ye Daoxuan frowned, then he suddenly pulled Tian''er and rushed outside.


    The two of them moved as fast as lightning and instantly arrived at a small plaza one hundred zhang away.


    On the plaza, there were six warriors facing each other. One side had five warriors, all of whom were at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm, while the other side only had one warrior, who was only at the middle of the early Greater Celestial Realm. His hands were covering his chest, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Big brother!"


    When Tian''er saw the injured man, she cried out in alarm before pouncing forward and supporting his body that was on the verge of collapsing. She was so anxious that tears flowed from her eyes.


    "Sweetheart, why did you come back?" "Hurry up and go, these people are here to cause trouble for you!" The injured man hurriedly said, as he reached out with both hands to push Tian''er away.


    "Go?" Since he had come, he could not run away! "Little girl, I let you run away from the Fighter Market. I''ll see if you''re that lucky this time around!"


    Out of the five people facing him, a young man in white clothes saw Tian''er appear, and his eyes immediately lit up. He coldly laughed as he approached Ye Daoxuan, and with a cold expression, he pointed at him and said, "And you, if you dare to hurt this young master, you''re dead for sure!"


    As his voice fell, the four martial artists behind him began to move, surrounding Ye Daoxuan, Tian''er, and the injured man.

 C366 This was impossible!

    Of these four warriors, two of them were at the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage while the other two had the strength of the middle Greater Heaven stage. In the white-clothed youth''s opinion, these four should be more than enough to deal with the three of them.


    He was cultivating at home today, and had been called to his door by the white-clothed man. Only then did he know that his sister had caused trouble outside, so he tried to escape as he fought, trying to lure the white-clothed man and the others away. Unexpectedly, he was only able to get a few hundred feet before he was caught and injured.


    Surrounded by the man in white, Xiao Long couldn''t help but feel despair. His eyes spewed fire as he shielded Tian''er behind him and said in a stern voice, "What''s the matter? Come at me, Xiao Long. Don''t harm my sister!"


    The man in white laughed sinisterly and said, "You must die today. As for your sister ¡­" As long as she hands over the Essence Integration Grass, and obediently accompanies me, Nong Zhengqi, for a few days ¡­


    I can let her go! "


    "Bastard!"


    Xiao Long''s eyes were wide open as if he wanted to tear down Nong Zhengqi with his life on the line, but he knew that pouncing on Nong Zhengqi would just be suicide and would be useless. He turned around and placed his hands on Tian''er''s shoulders, and said with tears in his eyes, "Tian''er, big brother has no ability to protect you! Brother, I''m sorry! Today, we two siblings shall die together! "


    "Wrong, it''s not you two siblings, it''s you three!" Nong Zhengqi pointed at Tian''er and said, "If you listen to me, you won''t die." Otherwise, none of you will be able to escape! "


    Knowing that he was going to die, Xiao Long actually didn''t have any more worries. Ignoring Nong Zhengqi, he glanced at Ye Daoxuan and asked, "Sweetheart, who is he?"


    Only then did Tian''er remember Ye Daoxuan. As if she could see a glimmer of light in the darkness, she said, "Big brother, he is Senior Ye, a high-level alchemist. I gave him the Essence Fusion Grass, and he helped me concoct two Good Fortune Pills!" "Senior Ye came with me to help us!"


    As Xiao Long heard the three words "Good Fortune Pill", he was overjoyed. But as he thought of the situation he was in, he could no longer contain his happiness. He looked at Ye Daoxuan for a moment and did not expect that this youth who was much younger than him was actually a high level alchemist.


    Speaking of help, although Xiao Long couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s strength, he guessed that he was at most a new intermediate Greater Celestial level expert at his age. Even if his siblings teamed up with him, it was still far from enough to deal with Nong Zhengqi and his group.


    "Senior, you should leave quickly! If we siblings die, we die, but we can''t implicate you! " As Xiao Long spoke, he faced Nong Zhengqi and the others, his fighting spirit rising as he took a desperate stance.


    Nong Zhengqi was also surprised to hear that Ye Daoxuan was actually a high-level pharmacist. However, when he thought about how he was injured in the martial arts trading market, he felt hatred towards Ye Daoxuan. He thought, "So what if a high-level pharmacist is?" Even if you dare to provoke me, I will still kill you!


    "Hand over the Good Fortune Pill and let the three of you die happily!"


    When Tian''er and her brother Xiao Long talked about the Good Fortune Pill, Nong Zhengqi naturally heard it. His eyes lit up as he felt ecstatic in his heart. Killing three people was not only revenge, but also obtaining two Good Fortune Pills. This trip was not in vain.


    Ye Daoxuan sighed and said to Nong Zhengqi, "I taught you a lesson at the Fighter Market last time and thought that you would behave yourself. This is your own death, you can''t blame me. "


    After a pause, he said to Xiao Long, "If you want to kill them, go over right now. I guarantee that no one will retaliate!"


    Xiao Long was startled and thought that Ye Daoxuan was joking with him. Normally, he would laugh and cooperate with Ye Daoxuan a few times, but now, they were facing a great enemy, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. He did not have the mood to joke with Ye Daoxuan and said with a sigh, "Apothecary Ye, this ¡­"


    "You''re about to die and you still dare to be arrogant!" "I killed two men, let the girl stay behind for me!"


    Nong Zhengqi was infuriated by Ye Daoxuan''s words. He sent out an attack order to the four martial artists beside him. In an instant, four streams of true essence condensed into a palm that shot towards Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Long.


    At this time, all around the square, many martial artists were already spectating from afar. When Nong Zhengqi''s group of four attacked, they thought that Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Long were finished. Some of them who knew Xiao Long and his sister sighed and couldn''t bear to look.


    Xiao Long stood in front of his younger sister and roared. Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly widened his eyes, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    When they were still 20 feet away from the three of them, they seemed to have been frozen in the air. The four experts who had attacked also seemed to have been petrified as they maintained their attacking posture and remained motionless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nong Zhengqi quickly realized that something was wrong. He turned his head to look at the middle Greater Celestial warrior beside him.


    "Young ¡­ Young Master... We are locked down by an aura and are unable to move ¡­ " The man who had just entered the middle stage of the Great Heaven Realm was unable to move, but he could speak. He looked at the smiling Ye Daoxuan and said with a trembling voice, "He ¡­ His strength definitely wasn''t at the early Greater Celestial level ¡­ "He''s much stronger than us ¡­"


    The one who spoke was the strongest warrior that Nong Zhengqi had brought out this time. He did not expect to lose his combat ability the moment he made a move. Nong Zhengqi could not accept this.


    "This is impossible!" Nong Zhengqi shouted loudly, as if he was extremely unwilling. As he shouted, his figure had already leaped backwards, and he fled into the distance like a bolt of lightning.


    "He wants to escape!" Xiao Long, who didn''t have time to be pleasantly surprised, loudly shouted.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan stretched out his right hand, and a large hand made of true essence pierced through the air and instantly caught up to Nong Zhengqi, grabbing him and putting him in front of Xiao Long.


    "The five of them are all here. Kill them or not, it''s up to you!" Ye Daoxuan smiled as he said to the stunned Xiao Long.


    Although Xiao Long''s strength was average, he had good eyes. Ye Daoxuan easily locked onto the five people of Nong Zhengqi''s group, including the two early Greater Heaven stage experts. This meant that Xiao Long was at least at the middle Greater Heaven stage.


    In this "slum" area, a middle Greater celestial realm expert could already be considered a top-notch existence. What was there to be afraid of?


    Xiao Long rubbed his hands together and became excited. With killing intent all over his body, he walked in front of Nong Zhengqi and said, "Didn''t you want to kill us siblings? Why didn''t you kill him? "


    Nong Zhengqi said angrily: "Brat, do you know who I am? If you dare to touch one of my fingers, you will regret coming into this world! "You ¡­"


    "Fuck you!"


    Without waiting for Nong Zhengqi to finish speaking, Xiao Long slapped him with his palm. Nong Zhengqi was locked onto by Ye Daoxuan''s aura and had no defensive abilities at all. He was like a mortal body, so how could he withstand Xiao Long''s full power attack? It immediately turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    The four people who came with Nong Zhengqi were scared out of their wits and they all began to beg for mercy. However, Xiao Long was also a decisive character; he knew that to cut the weeds and remove the roots, there would be no future troubles.


    "Senior, if it weren''t for you taking action this time, Tian Er and I would have perished. We would have to thank you for saving our lives."


    After killing Nong Zhengqi and the other three, Xiao Long felt incomparably carefree. He walked up to Ye Daoxuan, clasped his hands, and bowed deeply. Sweetie also bowed.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. Alright, you guys can go back and take the Good Fortune Pill and prepare to advance. I''ll protect you guys. "


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t have any urgent matters at the moment, and he had a good impression of Xiao Long and Tian''er, the siblings, so he decided to help them to the end.


    Sweetheart knew Ye Daoxuan''s capabilities. She knew that with him around to protect her, she and her brother would definitely be able to advance their cultivation after consuming the Good Fortune Pill. She was both excited and happy, so she thanked Ye Daoxuan once again.

 C367 Betting

    The moment Xiao Long slapped Nong Zhengqi to death, an old woman in black, who was recuperating from her injuries, suddenly had a reaction in a secret room in a certain courtyard in the southeast of Sunset City.


    "Who is it? Who killed my grandson? " Her white hair wildly danced in the wind as she said in a stern voice, "Don''t let my Ma Wu Matriarch find you, otherwise, I will cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At dawn the next day, on a wide street in Sunset City that led to the arena, the figures of three young men appeared.


    The strength of the three young men were respectively at the early Greater celestial stage, the peak of the early Greater celestial stage, and the middle Greater celestial stage. In the Sunset City where there were numerous powerful people, the strength of the three young men could only be considered as mediocre.


    The three youths were naturally Ye Daoxuan, Xiao Long, and Tian''er.


    After killing Nong Zhengqi and the others yesterday, Xiao Long and Tian Er returned home. With the help of the Good Fortune Pill, Tian''er had advanced to a large realm, directly entering the early Greater celestial stage from the early Heaven stage, while Xiao Long had only advanced one small realm, from the middle stage of the Greater celestial stage to the peak of the early Greater celestial stage.


    This wasn''t to say that Xiao Long''s talent was inferior to Little White''s. It was because Little White was originally weak, and the Good Fortune Pill had the best effect on weaker martial artists.


    After the two siblings had advanced, they were overjoyed. Naturally, they expressed their gratitude towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Although the arena was filled with danger and was on the verge of death, Xiao Long had already signed a contract with the ''Battle Alliance'' and had to fight three matches on the arena. If he didn''t go, he would violate the contract and the ''Battle Alliance'' experts would relentlessly chase him down.


    In the Sunset City, no one was clear on how powerful the "Battle Alliance" was. However, it was said that a powerful expert at the peak of the middle Greater Celestial Realm believed himself to be powerful and had openly violated the contract. As a result, his head was hung high on a stone pillar on the arena the next day, causing countless experts to tremble in fear.


    Although Xiao Long had been promoted to a small realm overnight with the help of the Foundation Establishment Pill, he was still an early Greater Celestial level expert and did not have the courage or strength to fight against the "Battle Alliance". Thus, he could only obediently fulfill the contract, or else, he would undoubtedly meet a tragic end.


    Xiao Long thought that if he was lucky enough to not die after the third battle, he would obtain a generous cultivation resource, and using this cultivation resource, his strength would definitely advance further. Even if he died, according to the contract, there would still be a cultivation resource that would be transferred to his little sister, Tian Er.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, since he had nothing better to do, he decided to take a look with the siblings. He and Xiao Long were acquainted with each other, so it could be considered fate for them.


    "Brother, you must be careful! If it really doesn''t work, then just admit defeat. That way, you might be able to save your life. If you fall in misfortune, I ¡­ "There''s no meaning for me to continue living in this world ¡­!"


    As she got closer and closer to the arena, the worry and worry in Tian''er''s heart became heavier. Her eyes were already filled with tears.


    "Sweetheart, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Xiao Long smiled as he comforted his sister, then cupped his fists towards Ye Daoxuan and said, "This junior is fighting on the stage. I hope senior can look after Tian Er." Although this junior doesn''t interact much with senior, this junior knows that senior is someone worth trusting. I''m counting on you. "


    Ye Daoxuan naturally understood the meaning behind his words. If he really died in the arena, he would have to stop Tian''er from doing something stupid and entrust her to him.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "You are now an expert at the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm. You don''t have to be afraid of anyone fighting in the same realm. I am optimistic that you will win three battles and three victories! "


    "Hmm, I have confidence in myself!"


    Although Xiao Long said this, he was smiling bitterly in his heart. Although his three matches were all battles between early Greater Heaven stage experts, but according to his past experience, in the three matches, if he was lucky, he would only meet one peak early Greater Heaven stage expert. If his luck was bad, it was possible that all three of his opponents were peak early Greater Heaven stage experts, and Xiao Long himself had just advanced to peak early Greater Heaven stage.


    Thus, in today''s three matches, although Xiao Long''s confidence had greatly increased after he had advanced to the peak of the early Greater Celestial Realm, he didn''t dare guarantee that he would be able to win three battles and three victories.


    Xiao Long had his own pride, so he did not consider it. Moreover, according to the rules of the arena, even if he admitted defeat in the arena, if his opponent insisted on killing him, Xiao Long would have no way to do so.


    "Senior, I know that you are very capable, please think of a way to help my brother! "If big brother is safe and sound this time, I would rather follow by your side and serve you well." Tears flickered in Tian''er''s eyes as she began to sob softly.


    Xiao Long and his sister''s parents had already disappeared when they were young. The two siblings had been living together for many years and had extremely deep feelings for each other. Seeing his sister like this, Xiao Long''s eyes reddened.


    Ye Daoxuan walked in front of Xiao Long and gently patted his shoulder three times with his palm. Xiao Long only felt three formless and tyrannical energies enter into his body and couldn''t help but be shocked. "Senior, you ¡­"


    "I have injected three fist intents into your body. If you meet a strong opponent, the fist intents will automatically counterattack, which will ensure your safety!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Fist ¡­" Fist Aura? "


    Xiao Long looked at Ye Daoxuan in a daze, his heart was filled with joy and joy. He had heard that it was a great fortune for a strong martial artist to be able to put his fist intent into other people''s body and protect them. This Senior Ye was unfathomably powerful.


    Since Ye Daoxuan had said that Xiao Long was unharmed, the Xiao siblings would naturally believe him. They would no longer have the pessimistic feeling of separation.


    Arriving at the arena, Xiao Long went to report to the "Battle Alliance" and prepare to participate in the three matches. Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er, on the other hand, paid a few primeval stones at the entrance and received two seats inscribed with jade plates.


    When the sun rose, the 100,000 seats in the arena were already occupied. Everyone''s eyes were on the giant ring in the center of the arena, waiting for the match to begin.


    Not long after that, two warriors who had just entered the early Greater Celestial Realm flew down from the arena. Following which, a sexy and beautiful warrior dressed in revealing clothes stood up on the arena as well.


    The beautiful martial artist looked around, and then said in a clear voice, "Today''s first match will begin in a hundred breaths. The beautiful martial artist looked around, and then said in a clear voice:" Today''s first match will begin in a hundred breaths.


    Before the beautiful martial artist finished speaking, the entire arena was in an uproar. The vast majority of the martial artists had already stood up and walked towards the dozens of betting spots set up in the arena, ready to place their bets.


    "How do we bet?" Ye Daoxuan''s interest was also piqued as he asked Tian''er in a low voice.


    It wasn''t the first time Tian''er had come to the arena. In fact, she had even bet a few times. Naturally, she was clear on the rules and explained them to Ye Daoxuan in detail.


    "We have nothing better to do, so let''s go bet as well and earn some primeval stones with a few bets." Ye Daoxuan said to Tian''er.


    Tian''er said: "But Senior, I have yet to decide who I want to bet on to win! The two people who were preparing to fight in the arena had similar strengths, so it was difficult to judge them! "Un, I need to think about it..."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The black-clothed martial artist will definitely win! Heh, Tian Er, you can just buy from me.


    Sweetheart thought so as well. Senior Ye was much stronger than her, and his vision was far superior to hers as well. If she bet with him, she would definitely be able to make money.


    The two stood up and walked over to one of the betting stations. They handed over the jade token with the seat numbers on it for registration. Tian''er asked in a low voice, "Senior, how much are you prepared to invest?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The highest is a hundred million stones, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll put in a hundred million. "I''m just playing around."


    Tian''er stuck out her tongue, thinking that a hundred million stones was just for fun. Senior Ye was really bold, but as a high level alchemist and refiner, even if he lost all his primeval stones, he would still be able to earn it quickly.


    "I... I only have 4 or 5 million stones with me, so I''ll just put in 1 million first. "


    The primeval stones on Tian''er''s body were earned by the siblings with great difficulty. If they lost it all and had to use a lot of effort to earn it back, she wouldn''t dare to take such a big gamble.


    The two paid their primeval stones and returned to their seats after registering.


    Most of the warriors in the arena were at the early and middle Greater Celestial level. Almost all of these warriors would bet a few rounds, but the ones they usually invested were only a few hundred thousand or a few million or even ten million. Ye Daoxuan used a hundred million stones, which immediately attracted some people''s attention.


    After a hundred breaths of time, the first match officially began. Two martial artists were fighting, one in black and the other in white, the difference in strength was completely unparalleled. If a martial artist didn''t have a good eyesight, even if their cultivation was higher than theirs, it would be hard to judge who would win between the two.


    The 1 million spirit essence stones she invested was a fifth of her entire wealth. If the black-clothed martial artist won, then she could earn 1 million spirit stones. If the white-robed martial artist lost, then her 1 million spirit essence stones would change hands.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was sure that the black-clothed martial artist would win, the arena was ever-changing, and there were many factors that determined victory or defeat. Sometimes, a martial artist could be defeated, but a single spirit pill or spirit artifact was enough to turn the tide.


    As long as he could defeat the other on the battlestage, there was no limit to what he could do.


    "Kill!"


    On the arena stage, with the sounds of roaring rage, the black-clothed martial artist and the white-clothed martial artist collided, fiercely fighting each other.


    In the first ten exchanges, the white-robed martial artist relied on the sword-shaped spirit artifact in his hand. Under the cheers of some of the spectators who supported him, he forced the black-clothed martial artist to retreat several steps, and when he saw that he was about to win, he couldn''t help but reveal a proud smile on his face.


    The black-clothed martial artist''s face was gloomy. He didn''t say a word and used the saber-shaped spirit artifact in his hand to block his opponent''s crazy attack. However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of frustration or panic on his face from losing this match.


    "Senior, that black-clothed martial artist is about to lose!"


    Sighing, Tian''er thought to herself, "Senior Ye has misjudged me this time. It''s no big deal that I lost my one million stone, but it''s such a pity that Senior Ye lost his one hundred million stone."


    "Sweetheart, just you watch. Within three moves, the black-clothed martial artist will win!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile. A good activity like pie falling from the sky, a cool phone waiting for you to get it! Pay attention to the ~ dot/Chinese Internet public address (WeChat Add Friend - Add Public ID - Enter qdread), attend immediately! Everyone has a prize, now immediately pay attention to the QDRAD WeChat official account number!)

 C368 Eyesight

    Before Ye Daoxuan finished his words, the situation on the arena had changed.


    The black-clothed martial artist that had been suppressed by the white-robed martial artist suddenly began to shine with a dazzling light. The saber edge began to emit true essence fluctuations that were several times stronger than before.


    However, although he retreated quickly, the saber in the black-clothed martial artist''s hand became even faster. He slashed out with his saber, and a saber light howled forth, cutting through the white-robed martial artist''s true essence barrier, leaving behind a long and deep bloody mark on his chest. Suddenly, his white robe turned into a bloody robe.


    "High grade medium-grade spirit weapon!"


    "A mere early Greater Celestial level expert actually possessed a high grade spirit weapon. That guy is not simple!"


    "Damn it, I bought a white-robed warrior who won!" Five million stones is going to be wasted! "


    "Haha, your father''s eyes are the best. The black-clothed martial artist that bought it for 10 million yuan wins!" "We''re going to earn big this time!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Around the arena, cheers and curses rose and fell one after another. It was obvious that the sudden change in the situation on the arena had exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "Senior, you are really amazing! We really are going to win! "


    Tian''er had been a little nervous just a moment ago, but now she was excited. In just a moment''s time, she had won a million stones, which was more than the siblings earned in a long, arduous time.


    "Yeah, if you had bet more, you would have won even more!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Daoyin was extremely powerful. Although the saber-shaped spirit artifact in the black-clothed martial artist''s hand was well hidden, he could easily sense the true rank of that spirit artifact, and thus was able to determine the outcome of the battle.


    The black-clothed martial artist was like this. Although his strength was slightly weaker than the white-robed martial artist''s, he relied on the spirit artifact in his hands to increase his strength by several times. In addition to the fact that his opponent underestimated him, he could naturally turn the tide.


    As he spoke, the black-clothed martial artist on the martial stage cut down with his saber. This saber cut down on the white-robed martial artist''s left arm.


    "I''m not fighting anymore!" I... I concede! "


    The white robed martial artist''s face was pale as he shouted.


    However, the black-clothed martial artist didn''t have any intention of letting him go. With a sneer, the third saber cut out, and the power of this saber was even greater than the last two combined. With a horrified scream, the white-robed martial artist was cut in half.


    In the arena, it was normal for a martial artist to die, so no one pitied the dead martial artist. The martial artists that watched the battle only cared about whether or not they could get the return for the primeval stones they invested.


    Ye Daoxuan was also in a very good mood. He thought to himself that in a short period of time, he had earned a hundred million stones, which was even easier than earning from refining pills himself. In any case, since there was nothing to do today, he might as well gamble a few more times.


    Soon, someone cleaned up the ring. Then, a Mid Greater Celestial realm warrior in black clothes went up the stage to challenge the black-clothed warrior.


    This way, the strength of both sides will be equal. Thus, for the 100,000 martial artists that were watching the match from the side, this match on the arena stage was even more difficult to judge than the last one. Many of me hesitated for a long time before I finally went over and bet on it.


    "Senior, who should we vote for this time?" She already worshipped Ye Daoxuan to the core. This time, she would decide who Senior Ye would buy, and who she would buy as well. She would also put all the six million stone on her.


    "I think he''s a black-clothed martial artist. That guy won a match and his aura is flourishing. Moreover, it seems like he has quite a few cards in his storage ring! " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Tian''er was stunned for a moment, feeling very strange in her heart. Senior Ye had said that the black-clothed martial artist''s storage ring had good things. Could it be that his divine sense was strong enough to freely scan other people''s storage rings?


    Actually, Tian''er had guessed it right. With Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation at the late Greater celestial stage and his powerful divine sense comparable to that of the late Greater celestial stage, he would have no problem sweeping through a storage ring of a martial artist who had just entered the early Greater celestial stage. Furthermore, as long as he was willing, the storage rings of any martial artist below the late Greater celestial stage would not be able to escape his divine sense scan.


    "Alright, I will listen to Senior. I will also vote for the black-clothed martial artist!"


    Thus, Tian''er and Ye Daoxuan went to the betting station together and bought all 6 million spirit stones for the black-clothed martial artist to win.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he still had a hundred million stones.


    In fact, Ye Daoxuan really wanted to invest more. But the rules of the arena only allowed him to invest up to 100 million, so there was nothing he could do about it.


    As Ye Daoxuan expected, although the black-clothed martial artist had fought in an incomparably difficult and dangerous battle, he had ultimately killed his opponent on the arena stage with light wounds. He had managed to win the second match without any surprise.


    Amidst the cheers and curses from the crowd, Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er retrieved the primeval stones they had won from the betting station. Tian''er had earned a net profit of six million stone and already had twelve million stone on her body.


    The black-clothed martial artist had fought two matches in a row and had consumed a massive amount of true essence. Moreover, he had also suffered some minor injuries, and although he had immediately swallowed a spirit pill, he was unable to recover to his peak condition for a short period of time. Moreover, in the third match, his opponent was a martial artist whose cultivation was a small realm higher than him, and his spirit artifact was also of a similar grade.


    In the opinion of the vast majority of the people present, it was nearly impossible for the black-clothed martial artist to win the third match. Thus, when he bet, he decisively bet on his opponent.


    "Senior, do you still want to bet on the black-clothed martial artist winning this time?" Tian''er instinctively looked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Yes." "Continue."


    "Oh."


    To Tian''er, Ye Daoxuan had an extraordinary eye. Everything he did was the right decision, and she just needed to listen to what he said. Without hesitation, she invested all of her 12 million stones to buy the black-clothed martial artist''s victory.


    There was no need to talk about Ye Daoxuan. He continued to invest 100 million.


    The third match was the most intense battle since the start of the war today. In the opponent''s attacks that were as fast as thunder and as fierce as a storm, the black-clothed martial artist had struggled for dozens of rounds, his body riddled with wounds.


    When Tian''er saw that the black-clothed martial artist had been forced to the edge of the arena and that he had only been able to defend himself without being able to resist at all, she was slightly nervous. However, when she saw the smile on Ye Daoxuan''s face and his calm expression, her heart immediately calmed down.


    "Die!"


    The black-clothed martial artist''s opponent suddenly leapt into the air and slashed down with all of his strength. His face revealed the smile of a victor.


    But at the same time that he leapt up, the black-clothed martial artist quickly swallowed two spirit pills.


    For a pill refiner like Ye Daoxuan, although the black clothed martial artist only consumed a single breath of time, he already knew that it was a high grade Wind Controlling Pill and a high grade Primordial Bursting Pill.


    The Wind Controlling Pill could greatly increase a martial artist''s movement speed, and the Energy Bursting Pill could instantly increase a martial artist''s strength by several folds. For a black-clothed martial artist to obtain these two high grade spirit pills, they must have paid a great price.


    As the two high-grade spirit pills entered his stomach, the black-clothed martial artist''s true essence surged and his combat strength rapidly increased. As his opponent chopped down with his axe, his figure flashed and he was already behind his opponent.


    Puff!


    With a light sound, the axe-wielding martial artist''s body split apart, blood spraying into the air.


    The third battle, was still won by the black-clothed martial artist. A good activity like pie falling from the sky, a cool phone waiting for you to get it! Pay attention to the ~ dot/Chinese Internet public address (WeChat Add Friend - Add Public ID - Enter qdread), attend immediately! Everyone has a prize, now immediately pay attention to the QDRAD WeChat official account number!)

 C369 Xiao Long

    The black-clothed martial artist having won three matches in a row had taken many people by surprise. Some had lost millions of crystals on him, while others had earned a massive amount of primeval stones from him, including Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er.


    Sweetheart''s twelve million stones had already become twenty-four million, and Ye Daoxuan had also gained three hundred million stones.


    Ye Daoxuan had spent hundreds of millions of stones to purchase the saint rank medicine, Ten Thousand Year Fruit. Although he had earned three hundred million stones in a short amount of time, he couldn''t even buy half a fruit. Because of this, compared to Tian''er''s excitement, Ye Daoxuan seemed very calm.


    On the arena stage, the black-clothed martial artist had already begun to suffer from the side effects of swallowing a high grade spirit pill. Because of the side effects of swallowing a high grade spirit pill, the black-clothed martial artist had already started to suffer the side effects of swallowing a high grade spirit pill.


    The intensity of the battle between the martial artists in the arena made Tier 2 disciples worried for Xiao Long. However, when she remembered the three fist intents that Ye Chen had imbued into her brother''s body, she felt confident that since Ye Chong said he was fine, then he must be fine.


    For the next few battles, the martial artists that came out became more and more powerful. From the early Greater Heaven stage to the middle Greater Heaven stage, and then to the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage, the fights became more and more intense. Almost every fight was a life-and-death battle.


    As time passed, the amount of primeval stones they had was also rapidly accumulating. Ye Daoxuan had already earned over a billion primeval stones, and Tian''er''s primeval stones had already increased from the initial five million to five to six hundred million.


    Ever since she started cultivating, she had never had so many stones on her body before. She was so excited that her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While the battle on the arena was going on like a raging fire, several warriors were sitting facing each other in a building that had been set down with restrictions. They were whispering to each other with gloomy expressions.


    "So far, those two fellows who were the focus of our attention have won billions of stones in a row. What do you guys think? "


    "One word, kill!"


    "A mere early Greater Celestial realm, a middle Greater celestial realm, with billions of stones on his person. Sooner or later, he will die. Rather than those primeval stones falling into someone else''s hands, it would be better for us to take the first blow!"


    "That guy called Ye Daoxuan is a high-level pharmacist. He also has a Ten Thousand Years Fruit on him. He was previously protected by the Yuan family, and somehow left the family!" Is he not afraid of death? "


    "I guess he must have something to rely on!"


    "Hmph, so what if we have Yuan JIa? The strength of our ''Battle Alliance'' is not any weaker than the Yuan Family! "


    "Let''s wait for the two of them to leave the arena before making a move!"


    "How is Grandma Ma''s strength recovering?"


    "That should be enough, right? Hehe, this woman is really unlucky. She tried to snatch the fruit, but got injured by a sneak attack... Alliance Master, you''re going to let Grandma Ma take action this time? "


    "In the Battle Alliance, aside from me, Grandma Ma Wang is the strongest! It was safer for her to make a move! However, I wonder who was the one who sneaked an attack on Grandma Ma, that person must also be harboring the idea of obtaining the Myriad Spirit Fruit! "


    "Alright, then I''ll contact the Ma Wu Matriarch first!"


    "Let her be careful!" Right now, there''s a movement in Sunset City''s undercurrents, and I keep having the feeling that something is going to happen. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Sweetheart, your brother came on stage!"


    In the arena, Tian''er was silently calculating the amount of primeval stones she had on her body when she suddenly heard Ye Daoxuan''s words. She hurriedly raised her head and looked up at the stage.


    Xiao Long was dressed in a grey robe and held a rod shaped spirit artifact in his hand. His opponent was a purple-clothed female martial artist with a pair of twin sword spirit artifacts.


    Ye Daoxuan had helped him upgrade it to high-grade, mid-grade, and in fact, with Ye Daoxuan''s level of refining, it would be able to help him advance to an even higher level. However, taking into account Xiao Long''s strength, he was simply unable to control a totem that was too high in grade, so he gave up.


    The purple-clothed martial artist''s cultivation was a small realm lower than Xiao Long, and her spirit artifact was also a step lower. If she didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, then only death would await her. But, she also understood that in this sort of arena, even if she took the initiative to admit defeat, her opponent would rarely let her go.


    Xiao Long was not someone who liked to slaughter. After he entered the arena, he saw despair in the purple-clothed female martial artist''s eyes. He sighed and said, "You are not my opponent. I don''t have to kill you. "


    "You really don''t want to kill me?"


    The purple-clothed female martial artist knew that she wasn''t a match for Xiao Long, but she had no choice but to brace herself and go onstage because the organization had arranged for her to fight. Originally, she had already prepared to fight to the death and thought that she had misheard when she heard that Xiao Long could not kill her.


    Although each martial artist had to fight a full three matches, the purple-clothed female martial artist had finally escaped a calamity. He prayed that in the next match, he wouldn''t encounter another powerhouse like Xiao Long.


    However, the audience also knew the disparity in strength between the two sides. Unless the purple-clothed female martial artist had a formidable trump card, it was impossible for her to be Xiao Long''s match. She had admitted defeat on her own accord, but she clearly knew what she was doing, and anyone else would do the same.


    Xiao Longjian won the first round without using any blade blood. He looked towards Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er, giving them a confident smile.


    "Come on, brother!" Tian''er clasped her hands together as she muttered a prayer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Not long after the purple-clothed female martial artist stepped off the stage, a towering, burly martial artist jumped onto the stage, shaking the entire arena.


    The burly martial artist had bulging eyes and a bulging nose, a half foot long saber scar slanting down from his face, a fierce appearance, he was nearly 10 feet tall, his upper body was bare, and his muscles were knotted. In his hand was a pair of hammer-shaped spirit artifacts, whether it was cultivation or spirit artifact rank, they were all the same as Xiao Long.


    "Judging from the aura fluctuations coming from his body, he seems to be an established peak early Greater Heaven stage martial artist. In addition, the grade of his spirit treasure is the same as mine. This battle is not going to be easy!" Xiao Long thought.


    After the surrounding martial artists finished their bets, the match began.


    "Kid, eat my He Ma''s hammer first! If you can take three of my strikes, I will admit defeat! "


    With a thunderous roar, the tall and sturdy martial artist He Ma rushed towards Xiao Long like a bolt of lightning. At the same time, he lifted the massive sledgehammer in his hands and smashed it towards Xiao Long''s head.


    The hammer seemed to be extremely heavy. When He Ma swung it, it was as if a mountain had been lifted. One could faintly hear the rumbling sounds of the huge monster descending from the sky.


    This strike of He Ma''s could be said to be earth-shattering. Seeing this, Xiao Long''s complexion couldn''t help but change. As he formed the true essence barrier around him, he also used the staff shaped spirit weapon in his hand to receive it with all his strength. A good activity like pie falling from the sky, a cool phone waiting for you to get it! Pay attention to the ~ dot/Chinese Internet public address (WeChat Add Friend - Add Public ID - Enter qdread), attend immediately! Everyone has a prize, now immediately pay attention to the QDRAD WeChat official account number!)

 C370 Defeating the enemy with fist intent

    Boom! *


    The two high grade spirit weapons fiercely collided, causing a deafening explosion that shook the entire arena.


    Although Xiao Long and He Ma''s cultivation levels were the same and their spirit artifacts were of the same rank, He Ma''s strength was much greater than Xiao Long''s. Although Xiao Long and He Ma''s cultivation level was the same and their spirit artifacts were of the same grade, He Ma''s strength was also much greater than Xiao Long''s.


    "This fellow sure has a lot of strength!"


    Xiao Long was shocked. Before he could come back to his senses, he heard a loud shout. The top of his head went black and the giant hammer in He Ma''s hand came smashing down again. It was a fierce momentum that was several times stronger than the first strike.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xiao Long also gave a loud roar as he crazily revolved the true essence within his body and poured it into the spirit artifact in his hand. The spirit artifact then began to swing upwards, bringing with it a phantom image as it charged at the giant hammer.


    He Ma let out a muffled grunt, and was shaken until he was flipped upside down in the air, falling dozens of feet away on the ground. The corner of his mouth leaked a trace of blood, and the spirit artifact in Xiao Long''s hand was sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of blood as he was forced dozens of feet back to stabilize himself. His face was pale, and his four limbs were trembling; it was obvious that the injuries he had suffered this time were much worse than He Ma''s.


    In this battle, most of the warriors around had bet on He Ma to win. Now that the hippopotamus had gained the upper hand, the cheers from the crowd were all over the place.


    Tian''er clenched her hands tightly as she stared unblinkingly at her brother on the stage, secretly cheering him on. She felt a little strange, Senior Ye had inserted three fist intents into her brother''s body, but her brother was already in danger.


    "Don''t worry, your brother hasn''t reached the critical moment. Only when he encounters a real crisis will he be able to unleash his Fist Aura!" Ye Daoxuan smiled as if he saw through Ling''er''s thoughts.


    As he spoke, He Ma once again roared as he pounced towards Xiao Long.


    "Take my third strike. Let''s see if you will die this time or not!"


    He was injured by the shockwave instead of being severely injured by Xiao Long. He quickly swallowed a Energy Bursting Pill as his combat strength instantly increased explosively. Following that, the third hammer carried a violent shock as it smashed forward with a lightning speed.


    Xiao Long was not He Ma''s match in the first place. Now that He Ma had the support of the Energy Bursting Pill, most of the martial artists present thought that under He Ma''s attack, the odds were against Xiao Long.


    Sweetheart also saw the danger her brother was in. Although Ye Qiu said that her brother would be fine, she still stared nervously with her mouth slightly open.


    "This match is over ¡­" There was a smile on Ye Daoxuan''s face as he muttered to himself.


    Before he finished his sentence, Xiao Long, who was on the arena, suddenly withdrew the pole shaped Totem in his right hand as he faced He Ma''s overbearing hammer. He punched out with his left fist and actually used his own fist to meet He Ma''s hammer head on.


    "Fist to hammer, am I seeing things?"


    "That''s not how you get yourself killed!"


    "This is crazy!" That guy is crazy! "


    "Hehe, I bet on who will win this round. I''ve made a huge profit this time!"


    "Maybe Xiao Long has some trump card!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing Xiao Long use his fist to clash with He Ma''s giant hammer, most of the martial artists present thought that he was overestimating himself and was simply courting death. All of a sudden, they booed in all directions.


    When He Ma saw Xiao Long''s punch, he also felt that it was funny. However, he was unable to laugh because when Xiao Long punched out, it felt like a meteor falling to the ground. The high speed impact carried a deafening explosive sound.


    The feeling Xiao Long had before and after he threw out his punch was different from what others had seen before. When He Ma''s hammer smashed down, he felt that he was unable to resist and felt as if his heart had died. However, at that moment, a surge of uncontrollable power surged into his fist.


    When that punch was thrown out, Xiao Long''s face was filled with terror. He felt that the power contained in that fist was able to destroy everything. Not to mention an opponent like He Ma, even an opponent several times stronger would be able to kill him with a single punch.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    With two muffled sounds, the first sound was heard. The giant hammer in He Ma''s hand shattered into pieces under Xiao Long''s fist. The second sound, He Ma''s tall and sturdy body, was blasted into a bloody mist by Xiao Long''s fist.


    "What a powerful Fist Aura!" Senior Ye''s power is truly unfathomable! "


    Staring at the blood mist in the air, Xiao Long was dumbfounded. He was overjoyed, thinking that if he wanted to use one of the three fist intents that Senior Ye had sent into his body, there were two more.


    Xiao Long''s overbearing counterattack also caused the watching martial artists to feel that this was strange. They hadn''t thought that the battle situation where He Ma had to win would be reversed with a single punch from Xiao Long.


    Xiao Long''s punch was breathtaking and intimidating. Even many of the experts at the middle Greater Celestial level who were watching the fight were thinking that if he had been the one fighting against He Ma, he probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand Xiao Long''s punch.


    "Big brother won!"


    Tian''er could not suppress the excitement in her heart. She stood up and waved her arms at Xiao Long.


    Everyone had been looking forward to a brilliant and intense battle between them. But, they didn''t expect that the white clothed martial artist who had just witnessed the battle between Xiao Long and which battle would actually admit defeat as he was now fearful of Xiao Long''s shocking punch in his heart.


    Like this, Xiao Longjian not only didn''t kill his opponent, he also successfully won the third round. He also completed the contract he had signed with the ''Battle Alliance''.


    When the opponent admitted defeat, Xiao Long excitedly roared towards the sky, tears streaming down his face. He looked towards Ye Daoxuan and gave a deep bow. Amongst all the martial artists present, only Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er understood the meaning behind Xiao Long''s actions.


    As for Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er, they no longer had the interest to continue watching. The two of them brought the large amount of Source Stones they earned from gambling out of the arena and met up with Xiao Long outside of the arena, who had received a generous reward and gotten rid of the contract.


    Senior, this is the reward that this junior just received, count it as a little kindness from this junior. "After seeing Ye Daoxuan, Xiao Long took out a storage ring and handed it over to Ye Daoxuan, then said," If you didn''t put fist intent into this junior''s body, this junior would have already died against He Ma in the second match.


    Ye Daoxuan took back Xiao Long''s storage ring and smiled, "You earned this with all your might, keep it for yourself! When I was watching the battle with Tian''er earlier, we both earned a huge sum of money. Ask Sweetheart if you don''t believe me! "


    Xiao Long was stunned for a moment as he turned to look at Tian''er.


    Tian''er happily said, "That''s right, Big Brother. Just now, Senior Ye bet and earned a billion primeval stones. I bet along with Senior Ye and also earned several hundred million! Senior Ye is too powerful, I have bet with him, I have never lost a match! "


    "So many?" Xiao Long''s eyes widened, his jaw almost dropping out of shock. "Sweetie, can you not lie to me?"


    After three matches, he had only earned ten or twenty million primeval stones. He did not expect that while his senior and younger sister were sitting there watching the battle and betting on the matches, they actually earned a few hundred million and a few hundred million. It was no wonder that senior Ye did not want his own storage ring, he was not interested in the ten or twenty million primeval stones there at all.


    "Senior Ye, we have to leave quickly!" Suddenly, Xiao Long seemed to have thought of something and his expression slightly changed. He urged in a low voice, "It would be best if we immediately leave Sunset City!"


    "What''s wrong, brother?" Tian''er puzzledly asked, "Our home is here, why do we have to leave?" I was even planning to invite Senior Ye to our house as a guest and entertain him well! "


    Xiao Long looked around and said anxiously, "This matter is urgent. It''s a matter of life and death. I''ll explain it to you guys when we leave the city!"


    Ye Daoxuan sensed that there were quite a few warriors who were secretly targeting the three of them with killing intent. His heart was moved as he smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go out of the city." A good activity like pie falling from the sky, a cool phone waiting for you to get it! Pay attention to the ~ dot/Chinese Internet public address (WeChat Add Friend - Add Public ID - Enter qdread), attend immediately! Everyone has a prize, now immediately pay attention to the QDRAD WeChat official account number!)

 C371 Acceptance

    Ye Daoxuan and the other two left as soon as they spoke. Because the divine rainbows were too ostentatious, they quickly followed the streets outside the city, quickly leaving the south gate and arriving at the edge of a mountain range.


    "Brother, are we leaving just like that? What if there''s no one at home? "


    Tian''er had lived in Sunset City''s home for more than ten years, so she felt reluctant to leave just like that.


    "Sweetheart, is life more important or is the Gu family more important? Moreover, our family doesn''t have anything of value. With so many primeval stones on us, how can we not go? " Xiao Long said.


    "But where are we going?" Honey murmured, confused about the future.


    "This..." Xiao Long scratched his head. He did not know what to do with the two siblings in the future. He sighed and said, "Most of the martial practitioners in this world only have the four seas as their home. It doesn''t matter where we go!"


    Tian''er looked at Ye Daoxuan, her heart moved as she timidly asked, "Senior, you ¡­. Where are you going? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "I have no purpose. I just want to take a look around and roam the entire Immortal Yuan Continent."


    Tian''er bit her lips and said, "Senior, big brother and I have nowhere to go, can you ¡­ ¡­" Can you let us follow you? "


    When Xiao Long heard his sister''s words, he was first stunned, but soon after, his heart moved as well.


    Not only was Senior Ye Daoxuan''s strength unfathomable, he was also a high level alchemist and refiner. According to his little sister, he also knew how to set up arrays. If these two siblings could follow him, they would naturally have many benefits in the future.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Long couldn''t help but admire his little sister. Her personality was usually gentle and reserved, but he didn''t expect her to have such exquisite thoughts. He just didn''t know if Ye qian bei was willing to accept them.


    "Senior, I beg of you." Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was hesitating, Tian''er immediately knelt down. Xiao Long hurriedly followed suit.


    "Senior, please allow me and brother to leave with you. We are willing to serve you with tea and water. " Sweetheart continued.


    "That''s right, Senior Ye. We siblings have nowhere else to go, so we''ll accompany you to travel the world!" Although our strength is not great, we will work hard to cultivate and definitely will not drag you down! " Xiao Long loudly said as he kowtowed as if he was pouring green onion.


    Moreover, the two of them might not be heaven-defying existences like the special bloodlines, but their aptitudes were still considered top-notch. As long as they were given enough cultivation resources and a little training, their strength would increase by leaps and bounds. At this moment, seeing that they were sincerely following him, the thought of taking in a disciple crossed his mind.


    Moreover, Ye Daoxuan also knew that the billions of stones that he and Tian''er had earned in the arena had already made some martial artists greedy. There were some martial artists that followed the three of them simply because they wanted to kill them and take their Source Stones away from them. There were many middle Greater Heaven stage martial artists among them, if he ignored the two Xiao siblings and walked away, then he was afraid that the two of them would lose their lives just as soon as he left.


    "Alright, since we''ve known each other for a while, I''ll take you guys with me. I have the heart to take you as my disciples, are you willing to take me as your master? " Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    Although Xiao Long and Tian''er were both a few years older than Ye Daoxuan, they were both experts in martial arts, and Ye Daoxuan''s strength far exceeded theirs. Thus, it wasn''t inappropriate for them to accept disciples to teach him martial arts.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er were both stunned for a moment before rejoicing. They immediately paid respects to Ye Daoxuan and said in a loud voice, "Master, please accept this disciple''s respect!"


    Ye Daoxuan received both of their greetings, then smiled and helped the two of them up. He casually took out two jade bottles and said, "This time, I did not bring much cultivation resources with me. However, since you all have called me master, then as your masters, I naturally have to show some gratitude. I shall give these two bottles of Good Fortune Pills to you as a greeting gift! "


    There were two jade bottles, each containing 10 high grade Good Fortune Pills. Xiao Long and Tian''er couldn''t help but shiver as they opened the bottles.


    When Tian''er had asked Ye Daoxuan to refine the Good Fortune Pill, she had already been overjoyed to have obtained two. But now, Ye Daoxuan had used ten of them at once, causing her to be both surprised and happy at the same time.


    Xiao Long held the jade bottle tightly, afraid that it would run away the moment he let go of it. He said with a trembling voice, "Master ¡­ Master, is this really a gift for us? "


    However, if he wanted to know how precious these pills were, Xiao Long had no doubt that if people were to find out that he had a bottle of high-grade Good Fortune Pill on him, then it would definitely cause many martial artists in the Sunset City to madly chase after him.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the forest not too far away and sneered in his heart, "You guys keep your Ling Dans well. Be careful of people coming to steal them!"


    "Hahaha... You''re right, we''re here to steal something! "


    A burst of cold laughter came from the dense forest ahead. Following the laughter, five figures flew out from the dense forest and landed in front of Ye Daoxuan and the other two.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er were shocked and immediately retreated to Ye Daoxuan''s side. They assumed defensive positions and became completely alert.


    This meant that all five of them were stronger than Xiao Long and his sister. Since Xiao Long himself was at the peak of the early Greater Heaven stage, it was speculated that the strength of all five of them was at least at the middle Greater Heaven stage.


    Facing five warriors with at least the middle Greater Celestial level cultivation base, Ling Dan definitely wouldn''t be able to be kept. Who knows, maybe the three of them would still die here today.


    "Master, the opponent is too strong, I''ll hold them off for a while. Take Tie-er away first!" Xiao Long clenched his teeth and loudly said. His fists were clenched tight and his eyes were bloodshot. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er. He had already made the decision to fight with his life on the line.


    Just a moment ago, the brother and sister had become a good teacher like Ye Daoxuan, and they began to long for a beautiful future. They never thought that in the blink of an eye, this dream would be destroyed by the group of people in front of them.


    Ye Daoxuan and Tian''er; one was his own master, the other his own little sister. The two of them were both important people to Xiao Long, so Xiao Long would rather die than let them be harmed.


    "Brother, I''ll stay and help you!" Tian''er and her brother had been living together for more than ten years, how could she give it up so easily? He stood by his older brother''s side, turned around and said to Ye Daoxuan: "Master, quickly leave!"


    "Sweetheart, you go too!" Xiao Long stomped his feet and shouted.


    "I won''t!" Tian''er stubbornly said, "If you want to die, then let''s die together!"


    "Haha ¡­" This was truly the love between brother and sister, the love between master and disciple! Go? None of you can escape! "


    "Ye Daoxuan, Drug Master Ye, the Ten Thousand Year Old Fruit is still on you, right? Hand over the Ten Thousand Year Fruit and I will leave your corpse intact! "


    "You two have won billions of stones in the arena. Hand it over as well!"


    "Also, your Good Fortune Pills ¡­ Ha, our Five Friends of Black Wind Mountain have really struck gold this time! "


    The five experts who wore similar attire laughed unbridled as they approached the three people one step at a time.


    Upon hearing the words "Five Friends of Black Wind Mountain", Xiao Long''s complexion immediately paled and his heart felt as if it had died.


    The five friends of the Black Wind Mountain were the five experts who resided in the Black Wind Mountain outside of Sunset City. Each of them was stronger than the other, and the weakest was at the intermediate Greater Celestial level, while the strongest was at the peak of the middle Greater Celestial level. With the five of them working together, it was said that they had once fought against a late Greater Celestial level expert.


    Facing such an expert, Xiao Long felt like an ant facing an elephant. He knew that it wouldn''t be difficult for the elephant to kill him.


    Although Xiao Long knew that his master, Ye Daoxuan, was definitely a middle Greater Heaven stage expert, it would still be difficult for him to escape from the five friends of Black Wind Mountain. A good activity like pie falling from the sky, a cool phone waiting for you to get it! Pay attention to the ~ dot/Chinese Internet public address (WeChat Add Friend - Add Public ID - Enter qdread), attend immediately! Everyone has a prize, now immediately pay attention to the QDRAD WeChat official account number!)

 C372 Big trouble

    "What are the Five Friends of Black Wind Mountain? "Is it very powerful?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the approaching five people and suddenly asked. Xiao Long and Tian''er''s faces were bloodless, while he was the only one who remained calm and collected.


    Xiao Long laughed bitterly in his heart, "Master, to tell you the truth, when the five of them teamed up, it was said that they once fought against a late Greater Celestial expert ¡­ If you have the chance, if Master can escape, don''t worry about us! "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Nonsense, Master is not someone who fears death and flees from the battlefield?" Furthermore, you are my disciples, and I will protect you! Come, come, you two, stand behind me and watch me deal with them! "It''s just five caterpillars. I''ll kill them with a single slap!"


    The moment he said those words, not only the five friends of Black Wind Mountain, even Xiao Long and Tian''er felt that he was exaggerating.


    As if hearing the funniest thing, the five friends of Black Wind Mountain looked at each other and laughed. One of them said: "A mere middle Greater Celestial realm warrior dares to beat us to death? Alright, come and smack us to death and let''s see! "


    "Oh, I''m here to help! It seems that I don''t have to personally deal with the matter of killing you all! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he turned his gaze in the direction of Sunset City, only to see two divine rainbows flying in his direction at high speed from Sunset City, instantly arriving above their heads.


    "Brother Yuan, you two came at the right time!" Ye Daoxuan raised his head to look at the two floating above his head, then he pointed at the Five Friends of the Black Wind Mountain and said, "Hurry up and help me kill these five annoying fellows!"


    The two people who came were the two Supreme Elders, Eldest Yuan and Second Yuan.


    Today, when he found out that Ye Daoxuan had earned a large amount of primeval stones on the battle stage and had been secretly targeted by others, he and Ye Daoxuan knew that there was not much luck left for Ye Daoxuan, so the two decided to personally step in. Firstly, they would clear Ye Daoxuan of his opponents, and secondly, they would send Ye Daoxuan on their way.


    Although the two elders of the Yuan family really wanted to keep Ye Daoxuan, they also knew that a favored son of heaven like Ye Daoxuan would never be able to stay in this place. Since they could not keep him, then they might be able to build good relations with him.


    "No problem, it''s just five ants, we''ll help Brother Ye clean it up!" "But, Brother Ye, if it wasn''t for you, why didn''t you say hello to the two of us when you decided to leave the Sunset City?"


    "Brother Ye, what you''re doing really makes us brothers sad!"


    The two elders of the Yuan family descended from the sky and landed in front of Ye Daoxuan. They glanced at the five friends of the Black Wind Mountain and didn''t pay any attention to them. They then turned around and started to complain to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed dryly, "I was just about to go greet them, but then I remembered that my two brothers have just leveled up and are now in closed-door training to stabilize their cultivation, so I didn''t disturb you! Brother, don''t blame me! "


    Old Yuan said, "No matter how important it is, it is not important for me to send you off!"


    Second brother Yuan said, "Let''s talk after I''ve killed those five ants!"


    Saying that, he turned around to face the Five Friends of Black Wind Mountain and coldly said, "Brother Ye is an honorable guest of my Yuan Family. You guys dare to have any ideas about him, you are tired of living! Go and die! "


    He didn''t give the Five Friends of Black Wind Mountain the chance to speak. After he had finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand and a ten feet big hand of true essence appeared above their heads. Before the five of them could react, that big hand of true essence descended at high speed, as if a giant mountain was pressing down with infinite power.


    Although the two elders of the Yuan family had been in closed-door training for a long time and rarely visited the vicinity of the Sunset City, their reputation had never declined, especially in the recent days when the news of them having advanced to the middle stage of the Great Heaven realm had spread throughout the entire Sunset City. The five friends of the Black Wind Mountain had also heard of it, and they had a bad feeling when they saw the two elders of the Yuan family suddenly appear here.


    However, it was not enough to face a powerful warrior like Old Second, who was at the middle stage of the Greater celestial stage. Seeing the giant hand slap down on them, the Zhen Yuan protective shield that they had created was unable to withstand even a single blow, instantly collapsing the five people''s hearts. They immediately felt like dying, wanting to beg for mercy, but they had already lost the chance to do so.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, dust filled the air, and a series of handprints dozens of feet deep appeared where the five friends of Black Wind Mountain were standing. The five people''s bodies were smashed deep into the ground, their flesh, blood, and bones melting into the ground.


    "Those who want to set their eyes on me, Brother Ye, these five are my role models!" Those who don''t want to die, scram far away! Wait until I attack, then I will show no mercy! "


    After destroying the five friends of the Black Wind Mountain with a single palm, he let out a loud shout towards the forest in the distance. Following which, dozens of silhouettes flew up into the sky, controlled their divine rainbows and fled far away in panic.


    "There are actually so many strong warriors who want to kill us! "If it weren''t for the two elders of the Yuan family, we would definitely be doomed this time!"


    Seeing the dozens of fleeing figures, Xiao Long and Tian''er looked at each other in dismay. At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief. With a supreme expert like the two elders of the Yuan family here, at least within a hundred miles of the Sunset City, no one would dare to make things difficult for them.


    "Brother Ye, we''ve solved the problem for you." Let''s go, let''s hang around our Yuan Family for a few more days. We three brothers will have a good talk about our cultivation experiences! " Boss Yuan laughed heartily and pulled Ye Daoxuan''s hand, preparing to return to Sunset City.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and looked towards the majestic mountains in the distance. He said slowly, "Brother Yuan, you are wrong. The problem has not been resolved! Furthermore, this time''s troubles are much greater than the previous ones''! "


    Boss Yuan was startled for a moment and then seemed to have sensed something. He frowned and followed Ye Daoxuan''s gaze. He saw more than a dozen divine rainbows approaching from the peak of the mountain in a flash.


    "Ma Wu, it''s you?" When Boss Yuan saw the old woman in black, who was leading the group of people, his pupils contracted slightly. He said in a deep voice, "What? Is the grand ''Battle Alliance'' going to get involved with this matter as well?"


    The Fifth Wife let out a cold laugh. She paused the walking stick in her hand on the ground and said: "Isn''t the dignified Yuan Family also involved in this?"


    Old Second snorted coldly and said, "Ma Wu, we are different from you. You guys are here for the Ten Thousand Years Fruit on Brother Ye, right? And we, we have to protect Brother Ye from you shameless people! "


    Ma Wu said with a strange smile, "Protection?" I''m just afraid that your Yuan Family will not be able to protect him! "


    Boss Yuan laughed out loud facing the sky. He raised his hand and pointed at the Ma Wu Matriarch as he said harshly, "Others are afraid of your ''Battle Alliance'', but my Yuan Family is not afraid!" "You can try and see if you can protect Brother Ye!"


    A few days ago, if the Yuan Family fought against the "Battle Alliance", they could only choose to retreat, but now, the Yuan Family''s two elders have already advanced to the middle stage of the Greater Heaven stage, and have the confidence to compete with the "Battle Alliance". Moreover, the Yuan Family and the "Battle Alliance" have been fighting in public for so many years in the Sunset City, many people predicted that there would be a fierce battle between the two sides sooner or later. A good activity like pie falling from the sky, a cool phone waiting for you to get it! Pay attention to the ~ dot/Chinese Internet public address (WeChat Add Friend - Add Public ID - Enter qdread), attend immediately! Everyone has a prize, now immediately pay attention to the QDRAD WeChat official account number!)

 C373 What a big tone!

    What big words!


    Ma Wu looked coldly at the two elders of the Yuan family and said with a weird smile, "Boss Yuan, Second Brother Yuan, I know that you two brothers have advanced to the middle stage of the Great Heaven Level, but do you think you can suppress our ''Battle Alliance'' with just this? "Don''t forget, this old woman''s cultivation is very close to the intermediate stage of the Great Sky Realm. I also have some cards up my sleeves. I can fight against one of you for a while!"


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "And to the Alliance Head, we have already advanced to the Late Great Sky Realm for many years. His strength is stronger than any of you! In terms of the strength of our subordinates, our Battle Alliance is much stronger than your Yuan Family. In this match, you have no chance of winning! "


    The expressions of the two elders of the Yuan clan slightly changed, but they did not immediately retort. The five women were right, even if the two of them could contend against the alliance master of the ''Battle Alliance'' as well as the five women in front of them, the total number of disciples of the Yuan clan would be greatly reduced, far less than the Battle Alliance. If there was an all-out war, the Yuan clan''s victory would not be large indeed.


    However, the two elders of the Yuan family were tough people. How could they admit it now? Second Brother Yuan said coldly, "Ma Wu, there''s no point in arguing. If you have the ability, come and fight with me! I''ll kill you first, old demoness, then I''ll go kill that old fogey Xiang Tian! "


    As the alliance master of the ''Battle Alliance'', he was publicly recognized as the second strongest person in the city, as well as the strongest existence who was closest to the Sunset City''s lord, Xue Ruyang. It was under his leadership that the ''Battle Alliance'' rose rapidly in the past hundred years, with the power of the strongest sect in the city.


    However, the City Lord''s Mansion did not oppress the ''Battle Alliance''. Instead, they allowed them to sit in a big position, and the ''Battle Alliance'' did not provoke the City Lord''s Mansion, but instead fought for resources and benefits with the other clans in the Sunset City, causing many clans to become enemies with them, forming a confrontation situation. Among which, the grudges between the ''Battle Alliance'' and the Yuan Family were the deepest.


    Even though Fifth Aunt was ugly, she hated it when others called her "Old Witch" the most. Therefore, when the words "Old Witch" came out from her mouth, she immediately became furious. With a howl, she waved her crutch and fiercely pounced towards Old Demon Yuan.


    Ma Wu moved. The dozen experts from the Battle Alliance who had followed her also moved. However, their target was Boss Yuan.


    Their combined attack on Boss Yuan might not be able to defeat Boss Yuan, but it would not be a problem to delay him for a while. The howl just now from Ma Wu Zhang was just like a call to gather the experts of the Battle Alliance. Without any surprise, it would not take long before a large number of warriors of the Battle Alliance swarmed over from the Sunset City.


    Almost at the same time when the howl came, Boss Yuan waved his hand and released a stream of fireworks, which rose straight into the sky and exploded in the sky, forming a big "Yuan" character. This was their Yuan family''s special signal and also to gather the strongest warriors within the clan.


    They did not expect that because of their master Ye Daoxuan alone, the Battle Alliance and the Yuan Family would be facing off against each other. They could imagine that within a hundred breaths of time, the experts of the Battle Alliance and the Yuan Family would gather from their respective areas of influence and a great battle would unavoidably take place at the edge of the mountain range outside of the Sunset City.


    Looking back at his master Ye Daoxuan, he still looked calm and at ease. Amongst all the people present, he was the only one who could maintain his composure.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er began to admire Ye Daoxuan more and more. They thought to themselves, "Master is master. I don''t know when I''ll be able to learn this kind of restraint."


    Amidst the loud rumbling sounds, Boss Yuan and Second Brother Yuan had already started a fierce battle with the five experts of the alliance.


    On the other hand, Ma Wu Zhang and the rest wanted to delay the arrival of powerful reinforcements from their own side. Therefore, as soon as the two sides started fighting, they put all their strength into their battle, causing true energy to surge and sand to fly everywhere. Within a radius of hundreds of feet around them, all the vegetation and rocks were flattened.


    The moment the two sides attacked, Ye Daoxuan grabbed the stunned Xiao Long and Tian''er and flew them to a hill a thousand feet away to watch the battle from above.


    "Master, should we go and help?" Xiao Long couldn''t help but ask as his blood boiled upon seeing the lively fight between the two parties.


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t you see that they are at least mid Greater Celestial level experts? "You are only at the peak of the early Greater celestial stage. Are you sending yourself to your death?"


    Tian''er also said, "Big brother, you can''t do it! A battle of this level is not something we can participate in! Let''s accompany Master here to watch! "Yes, I hope the two elders of the Yuan Family can win!"


    "I know, I was just speaking casually ¡­" Xiao Long scratched his head and laughed embarrassedly.


    With Xiao Long''s current strength, as long as they got close to the battlefield, there was only one road of death for them. In fact, if Ye Daoxuan hadn''t grabbed them and pulled them back in time, they would have already been wounded by the first wave of true essence attack.


    "Brother Ye, we can''t stay here for long. Leave quickly and find a safe place to hide!" Or leave Sunset City far, far away. Unless you have enough strength to protect yourself, don''t come back! " Boss Yuan suddenly said.


    "Brother Ye, if my Yuan Family does not perish today, we will meet again in the future!" Second brother Yuan said loudly.


    Ye Daoxuan felt warm in his heart. He knew that the two elders of the Yuan Family were prepared for the worst. He smiled and said, "My two brothers, if you treat me this way, how can I abandon you two?" Isn''t it just a alliance? We might as well annihilate them today! "


    "Who wants to destroy my Battle Alliance?" What big words you have there! "


    When that voice just sounded, it seemed to be tens of kilometers away, but after the last word left his mouth, it was already in front of him. A skinny figure landed on a hill opposite of Ye Daoxuan, and was facing Ye Daoxuan and the other two.


    "Young man, are you the one who wants to destroy my Battle Alliance?"


    The petite figure was a white-haired old man. He was not even 1.6 meters tall, but as he stood there, he was as steady as a mountain. As the two sides opened and closed, a bright light shone, giving off an invisible pressure.


    "Geezer, who are you?"


    Ye Daoxuan took a step forward, placing Xiao Long and Tian''er behind him to counteract the pressure of the aura that was radiating from the skinny old man.


    The skinny old man exclaimed, he did not expect that his aura did not pose any threat to his opponent, and his face couldn''t help but become more serious. He looked at Ye Daoxuan for a moment, then nodded and said, "No wonder you are so arrogant at such a young age, you are actually a late stage Greater Celestial warrior! However, if you meet me facing the Heavenly Dao, you will still die! "


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Dao, everyone present, including the Xiao siblings and the two elders of the Yuan Family, were shocked. A good activity like pie falling from the sky, a cool phone waiting for you to get it! Pay attention to the ~ dot/Chinese Internet public address (WeChat Add Friend - Add Public ID - Enter qdread), attend immediately! Everyone has a prize, now immediately pay attention to the QDRAD WeChat official account number!)

 C374 Confrontation to the Heavenly Dao

    Ever since Ye Daoxuan entered the Sunset City, he had always suppressed his cultivation to be at the middle Greater celestial level. At this moment, he suddenly told the Heavenly Dao that Ye Daoxuan was a late Greater celestial level expert.


    "Brother Ye, what you said to the old thief ¡­" Is that true? " Boss Yuan asked. He then felt the aura of a late Greater celestial level expert coming from Ye Daoxuan. His eyes suddenly lit up and he was overjoyed. He laughed loudly and said, "It really is a late Greater celestial level! Brother Ye, you really made things difficult for us two brothers to hide from you! "


    Second brother Yuan looked at Ye Daoxuan blankly and muttered, "Such a young late Greater Celestial expert ¡­ Brother Ye is a monster! "


    Xiao Long and Tian''er''s eyes were wide open as their mouths were wide open. Their gazes were fixed on Ye Daoxuan and they were speechless. They had never thought that the master they had just taken in was actually a late Greater Celestial.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er recalled all sorts of things that had happened since they first met Ye Daoxuan, and only then did they realize why Master Ye Daoxuan had such a light complexion no matter what happened in the Sunset City. With such a powerful strength, coupled with the status of an alchemist, refiner, and array master, he naturally had nothing to fear.


    "My two brothers, the reason I am suppressing my cultivation is to keep a low profile in the Sunset City, and not to hide it from you. I hope you don''t mind!" Ye Daoxuan said to the two elders of the Yuan family with a smile.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan decided to join hands with the experts of the Yuan Family and fight with the Battle Alliance. That was why he revealed the aura of a late Greater Celestial. Otherwise, with his cultivation base, it would be difficult to see through his true strength.


    Although the two elders of the Yuan family were shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s power, but then they realized that he was facing the Alliance Head of the Battlefield Alliance, who had already reached the intermediate Greater Celestial Realm. They couldn''t help but worry for him.


    "Brother Ye, leave the green mountains behind, I''m not afraid of nothing!" You are still young, and your cultivation will be immeasurable in the future. Don''t go all out against that old scoundrel, and if you have the chance, leave this place immediately! " The second brother Yuan said loudly while resisting the attacks of more than a dozen peak mid Greater Heaven stage experts.


    "Go?" "Can you leave?"


    He laughed towards the heavens and pounced towards Ye Daoxuan, raising his fist and punching forward. A huge fist made of true essence, like an iron hammer that weighed ten thousand kilograms, fiercely smashed towards the hill where Ye Daoxuan and the other two were standing.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er, who were standing behind Ye Daoxuan, immediately felt the enormous pressure like a tsunami and paled. They thought to themselves, "How could Master contend against such a strong opponent?"


    "Be careful!"


    Eldest Brother Yuan and Second Brother Yuan knew that they had completed their mission in punching the Heavenly Dao. Without a doubt, they wanted to get rid of Ye Daoxuan as soon as possible. They couldn''t help but exclaim in unison.


    "Mystic Armor Shield!"


    Ye Daoxuan lightly smiled, and then he gently spat out three words, after which a large amount of earthen yellow primeval essence spread out, forming a thick shield in front of the three of them. Ye Daoxuan calmly smiled, and then he lightly spat out three words, and a large amount of earthy yellow primeval essence spread out, forming a thick shield in front of them.


    "How is this possible?"


    Waiting until the dust and dirt in the sky dispersed, and seeing that Ye Daoxuan and the other two were safe and sound, he couldn''t help but cry out involuntarily towards the heavens.


    The power of that punch to the Heavenly Dao was able to easily shatter a mountain. Even if the two elders of the Yuan family joined forces, they would still be able to resist it.


    "You ¡­ "You''re an earth attribute blood warrior?"


    Seeing the lingering earthy yellow colored true essence in front of Ye Daoxuan, he exclaimed towards the heavens.


    Amongst the warriors of the five elements bloodline, the earth attribute was the strongest in terms of defensive capabilities. It was no wonder that the enemy, with his cultivation at the late Greater Celestial realm, could resist a full-powered strike from him.


    "This child''s talent is extraordinary. If we don''t get rid of him today, he will become a huge threat to us in the future!"


    He clenched his right hand in the air, and a huge, broad saber appeared in his hand. The blade was crimson, and it was engraved with profound patterns.


    "Nine-Li Divine Flame Knife!" Brother Ye, you must be careful, this is a high grade spirit weapon! "


    When Boss Yuan saw that Ye Daoxuan had successfully defended against one of the attacks from the Heavenly Dao, he was overjoyed. When he realized that the Heavenly Dao had actually revealed his trump card, he was obviously prepared to use all his strength to kill Ye Daoxuan. He immediately warned and at the same time, he intensified his attack on Grandma Ma Wu, wanting to kill the old demoness before turning around to support Ye Daoxuan.


    Ma Wu naturally knew what Boss Yuan was thinking. He used all his trump cards and struggled to hold him back. For a moment, Boss Yuan couldn''t get away as he angrily shouted and roared repeatedly.


    Although Second Brother Yuan had the same thoughts as Boss Yuan, he was still entangled tightly by the dozen or so peak mid Greater Celestial level experts around him. For a moment, he was unable to escape, and could only pray that Ye Daoxuan would be able to withstand the next attacks.


    "My two brothers, you deal with that old demoness and the dozen or so peak of intermediate Greater Celestial level experts. I deal with the Heavenly Dao. Let''s compete to see who kills the opponent first. What do you think?" Ye Daoxuan suddenly said loudly.


    The moment he said this, the expressions of everyone present froze, especially the experts from the Alliance. They thought to themselves, this guy is in a difficult position to protect himself, and he still wants to kill the Alliance Master? It was simply wishful thinking!


    Boss Yuan said proudly, "Brother Ye, ever since I''ve known you, you have brought me a lot of surprises. I believe that you can continue to bring me surprises this time around!" "Fine, let''s fight with these bastards of the Battle Alliance. We will use their blood to build your future!"


    "Haha, good, I''ll say it like that!"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and waved his left hand, collecting Xiao Long and Tian''er into his Dragon Ring Space. He then said to Kong Kim, "Kong Kim, Xiao Long and Tian Er are my new disciples. Stay inside with them, I will release them after this battle is over!"


    If he had the help of the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod, its combat power would be comparable to a late Greater Celestial warrior right now. Although it could not keep up with its master, Ye Daoxuan, but if it met a strong enemy, it could still fight and not drag its master down.


    He was waiting for his master to summon him to go out and fight, but unexpectedly, his master actually threw two people in for him to accompany them. He was greatly dismayed, but he did not dare to disobey his master''s orders, so he walked in front of Xiao Long and Tian Er, grinning as he extended his hand towards them.


    "Let me get to know you. I am King Kong, my master''s slave!" Oh, my master is your master, Ye Daoxuan. " Kong Kim knew that he looked ferocious and ugly, so he tried his best to smile amiably.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er were watching the fight from the sidelines when they were suddenly thrown into an unknown space by Ye Daoxuan. They also saw a ten meter tall, impenetrable ape appear in front of them and felt great fear in their heart.

 C375 Full scale war

    Xiao Long raised his head and looked at Kong Kim, who was taller than him by half a body. He sighed in his heart once again at his master''s power to be able to subdue such a ferocious spirit beast.


    "Hello, Brother King Kong. My name is Xiao Long." Xiao Long stretched out his hand and shook hands with Kong Kim. He then said respectfully, "From today onwards, we are brothers. Please take care of us, Brother Kong Kim!"


    Xiao Long speculated that for a spirit beast like Kong Kim that was stronger than him, it would at least be a few hundred years old. Xiao Long speculated that for a spirit beast like Kong Kim that was stronger than him, it would at least be a few hundred years old.


    Although Kong Kim was Ye Daoxuan''s servant, but he was like a brother to Ye Daoxuan. When Xiao Long addressed him as "Brother Kong Kim", he was respectful and happy in his heart, "Master''s disciple is my brother and sister! I''ll protect you in the future! "


    "Brother King Kong ¡­" Hmm, can I call you Brother King Kong? " Tian''er cautiously asked. Seeing that Kong Kim nodded, she smiled sweetly and asked, "Big brother Kong Kim, I can''t see through your strength. What is your cultivation level now?"


    Kong Kim puffed out his chest and said proudly, "Although I am now at the peak of the intermediate Greater celestial level, I can still win against those who have just entered the early Greater celestial level!"


    Xiao Long and Tian''er did not expect King Kong to be so strong. They looked at each other and thought to themselves, King Kong is master''s servant and I am master''s disciple. With such a huge difference in strength, they felt ashamed.


    As if he knew what the two were thinking, Kong Kim said, "There are a lot of resources for cultivation here. Since we have nothing better to do, why don''t we cultivate together?"


    Then he pointed at Silver Tiger who was sleeping on a pile of primeval stones in the distance and said in a serious tone, "That Senior Silver Tiger is sleeping soundly. Don''t talk loudly to him or else if something happens, even Master will not be able to help you! "You must remember this!"


    Xiao Long and Tian''er turned to look at the Silver Tiger. It was a small spirit beast with gray and black fur that was two feet long. Xiao Long thought to himself, "How could such a cute spirit beast be so terrifying?"


    "Senior Silver Tiger is much more powerful than I am, much more powerful than even Master!" Seemingly seeing through the doubts in Xiao Long and Tian''er''s hearts, King Kong hurriedly reminded them.


    Xiao Long and Tian Er''s expressions changed greatly as they were overwhelmed with shock. Their master was already a late Greater Celestial expert, but this little spirit beast was actually stronger than their master. What realm could it be?


    Although Xiao Long and Tian''er''s hearts were still filled with questions, seeing Kong Kim''s serious expression, they felt a little reverence for the Silver Tiger. They tried their best to stay as far away from it as possible, careful not to arouse it.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er looked around and discovered that this space was boundless. It was simply a small world, and thinking about how this space was able to contain living things, they didn''t know where their master had gotten this storage ring. It was simply a divine object, and it seemed that their new master was not only powerful, but also filled with mystery.


    After a moment of shock, Xiao Long and Tian''er imitated Kong Kim and sat cross-legged in the middle of a pile of primeval stones, beginning to cultivate.


    Although most of the cultivation resources in the Dragon Ring space had been left behind by Ye Daoxuan in the Golden Dragon Sect and the Ye Clan, in order to satisfy this gluttonous fellow, Silver Tiger, Ye Daoxuan had left a lot of them behind. In addition to that, the billions of stones he had won recently had been casually thrown away by Ye Daoxuan in the Dragon Ring space by Ye Daoxuan.


    To Xiao Long and Tian''er, such a place rich with true essence was simply a martial artist''s holy land. At the start when they had been thrown here by Ye Daoxuan, they had been a bit uncomfortable. But now, they only wanted to stay here and cultivate; they didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Just as the two people, Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er, were cultivating peacefully in the Dragon Ring space, the battle between Ye Daoxuan and the experts from the Yuan Family outside had already erupted. As the experts from both sides, riding divine rainbows, had rushed over from every corner of the Sunset City to join the battle, the scale of the battle also quickly expanded in all directions.


    The two sides'' battle had originally been at the edge of the mountains, but now, everything within a hundred mile radius of the sky had become a battlefield. Thousands of experts were angrily shouting and cursing, waving their spirit artifacts, blasting out their true essence and constantly launching attacks at the opponent. Almost every breath of time, there would be experts suffering from injuries or deaths.


    Compared to the Battle Alliance, the Yuan Family was at a disadvantage in terms of both individual combat ability and overall strength. The two elders of the Yuan Family did not have any chances of winning this inevitable, but an early, all-out battle. Ye Daoxuan''s sudden emergence once again gave them an indescribable surprise.


    As the alliance master of the Battle Alliance, he was able to compete with the two elders of the Yuan family. He was the strongest in the Battle Alliance, and the two elders of the Yuan family feared him the most.


    Even if he had a trump card in his hand, it would still be difficult for him to win. It was already considered good enough that he could last for a hundred breaths of time, but when the two sides collided with each other at a high speed like shooting stars, the two Yuan Elders were pleasantly surprised to find that Ye Daoxuan, with a black broken blade in his hand, could actually match up to the Heavenly Dao head-on without losing at all.


    "That broken blade is actually able to collide with the Nine-Li Divine Flame Saber of the old thief. It''s not simple at all!"


    He saw that the blade was glowing with a black light, and as it moved, it produced a shocking dragon cry. It was obvious that it was an excellent spirit treasure, but with Boss Yuan''s current eyesight, he was unable to tell what grade it was.


    The fact that a defective spiritual weapon could compete with a high grade spiritual weapon meant that when the missing spiritual weapon was intact, its grade was higher than the high grade spiritual weapon. Therefore, Boss Yuan speculated that the broken saber in Ye Daoxuan''s hand might be a saint grade spiritual weapon.


    Thinking about this, Boss Yuan immediately felt worried for Ye Daoxuan. Even though Ye Daoxuan possessed a saint rank Totem, it was still lacking. In the Immortal Yuan Continent, where a late Greater Celestial Realm expert was already a top expert, it was already an extremely rare and priceless treasure. Once news of this came out, who knew how many people would covet it?


    However, with Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation at the late Greater Celestial realm, coupled with the support of a saint rank spirit treasure, his combat power had increased by at least one fold. It would probably be difficult for him to seize the broken blade from Ye Daoxuan, which was evident from the intense battle he was currently having with Ye Daoxuan.


    Although the Heaven''s Path was at the Mid Greater Celestial realm and had the support of a high-grade spiritual tool, Ye Daoxuan''s violent attacks had made his moves even more impressive. He could even counterattack a few times, forcing him to rush towards the Heaven''s Path, relying on the power of the broken blade.


    Only now did Boss Yuan believe Ye Daoxuan''s words, "Let''s compete and see who kills the opponent first.", were not just bragging. If the fight went on like this, it would be hard to say who would emerge victorious and who would lose.

 C376 Golden Sword Forcing Wei

    "Number two, since the old scoundrel has been held up by Brother Ye, let''s try our best to get rid of him as soon as possible!" "Hehe, whether or not our Yuan Family can rise again will all depend on today!"


    All of a sudden, Boss Yuan became excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. His strength was already much stronger than his opponent. At this moment, his fighting spirit was so strong that it instantly brought an unprecedented pressure to Ma Wu Xiu.


    As for Ye Daoxuan''s situation, he had also been paying close attention to it all along. Ye Daoxuan''s match with Xiang Tian had surprised him greatly, and after hearing Boss Yuan''s words, he also realized that as long as he could defeat the Battle Alliance, the Yuan Family''s position in the Sunset City would be further enhanced, and they would become more and more excited, and their attacks would become fiercer.


    The experts of the Yuan clan present also saw that the situation was turning for the Yuan clan''s benefit. Each and every one of them was brimming with fighting spirit, and their fighting spirits were rapidly increasing.


    However, he didn''t expect that the extremely powerful Ye Daoxuan would suddenly appear out of nowhere and cause the chief of the alliance to be held back by the Heavenly Dao, while the two elders of the Yuan family were able to go all out to deal with the other experts of the alliance.


    If Ye Daoxuan could not be dealt with by the Heavenly Dao then, the situation on the scene would dramatically change. The alliance, which had made a name for itself in the Sunset City, would certainly be defeated and eventually perish.


    "Alliance Head, quickly finish that brat off! I can''t hold on anymore! "


    Faced with Boss Yuan''s attack, the woman tried her best to deal with it. Seeing that she was unable to get rid of Ye Daoxuan due to the delay in the heaven''s law, she became anxious and finally couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    "Chief, we''re about to lose!" From the dozen or so peak mid Greater celestial level experts surrounding and attacking Old Yuan, someone also shouted out loudly.


    He had originally planned to kill Ye Daoxuan in the shortest time possible, and then join forces with the five grandma and the others to kill the two elders of the Yuan family. Who knew that Ye Daoxuan would actually be able to easily withstand his attack with just a broken blade, and moreover, he would occasionally launch a counterattack.


    He had not been able to win in a long time and was already incomparably depressed in his heart. Now that he heard the Ma Wu Matriarch and the others shout, he became even more agitated and suddenly let out a furious roar. True essence surged and his clothes flapped loudly.


    "To this old thief, you must be crazy..."


    When Boss Yuan saw Ye Daoxuan force the Heavenly Dao to a point where he needed to burn down his life potential, he felt mixed emotions of joy and worry.


    Although it could greatly increase one''s fighting strength in a short period of time, if one was unable to defeat Ye Daoxuan within this short period of time, the side effects of igniting one''s life potential would appear, and it would then be accompanied by a rapid drop in one''s fighting strength. At that time, Ye Daoxuan would be able to easily kill him.


    The thing that worried everyone was that the strength displayed by Ye Daoxuan at this moment was likely his limit. If he did not have any other trump cards, it would be difficult for him to deal with the crazy attack that was aimed at the Heavenly Law.


    "Little thief, die for me!"


    "Thunder Flame Blade!"


    With a loud shout, the Nine-Li Divine Flame Saber in his hand swung out. Along with a thunderous roar, the saber light was like a streak of scarlet lightning, fiercely slashing towards Ye Daoxuan with the momentum of splitting the heaven and earth.


    That streak of saber light, which was as red as fire and as fast as lightning, tore through the air, advancing forward without pause. Where the streak of saber light passed by, a long and deep crack appeared in the ground below, as if the air was being burned by a raging fire.


    "This is bad!"


    They thought that even if they worked together, they would still be severely injured by this blade attack. As for Ye Daoxuan, it was a miracle that he was able to keep his life.


    The two of them wanted to help Ye Daoxuan, but they couldn''t free themselves. They could only sigh in their hearts and pray that Ye Daoxuan would be fine.


    As soon as the Thunder Flame Blade''s shocking blade light was released, it had already arrived in front of Ye Daoxuan, but Ye Daoxuan did not make any movement or dodge, only quietly watched as the ten foot long blade light descended. In the eyes of others, he was clearly scared silly, and was completely dumbfounded.


    At this very moment, on the lofty peaks far away from the battlefield, there were already thousands of experts from Sunset City watching the battle. At this very moment, on the lofty peaks far away from the battlefield, there were already thousands of experts watching the battle from the battlefield.


    The battle between Ye Daoxuan and the Heavenly Dao was witnessed by all of them. When Ye Daoxuan fought against the Heavenly Dao alone and did not lose out, it truly shocked many of them, but after he unleashed his final Thunder Flame Blade attack, they felt pity for Ye Daoxuan, because the might of his blade attack was peerless, and even if Ye Daoxuan was a heaven warping genius, his death would most likely be unavoidable.


    However, just as this thought appeared in their minds, they discovered that the development of the situation had surpassed their expectations.


    "Hmm?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Then... What is that? "


    "It''s a golden sword, only a foot long!"


    "Am I seeing things? That small golden sword was actually able to block the blade radiance of the Heavenly Dao! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The thousands of spectating experts in the distance all witnessed an unforgettable scene: when the blade light that seemed to be able to cut through the heavens and split the earth arrived a mere three feet in front of Ye Daoxuan, it was actually blocked by a golden sword light that floated in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    The saber light and sword light stayed deadlocked in the air for about ten breaths of time before they simultaneously collapsed with a loud bang. The true essence shockwave that was generated swept away everything within a hundred zhang of the ground; even the hills under Ye Daoxuan''s feet were razed to the ground and no longer existed.


    The true essence shockwave spread out in all directions, and naturally, Ye Daoxuan and the Heavenly Dao would be affected by the shockwave, but the true essence shockwave that rushed towards Ye Daoxuan was completely blocked by the golden light of the golden sword, and did not cause any damage to Ye Daoxuan, but towards the Heavenly Dao, it was as if they had suffered a backlash of true essence.


    "The side effect of burning one''s life''s potential, showing up so quickly?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the Heavenly Dao, and frowned, but then he understood, that the small golden sword that had been floating in his Sea of Consciousness was able to release a powerful metal-attribute true essence attack, and had an extremely strong destructive power. The true essence shockwave that rushed towards the Heavenly Dao contained the metal-attribute true essence attack from his golden sword, and that was why it had injured the Heavenly Dao.


    However, the attack power of the small golden sword was also something Ye Daoxuan had never thought of before. If he were to compare the small golden sword with the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, Ye Daoxuan would feel that the small golden sword would be even stronger, because the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade was originally in his hand, emitting a dazzling light, his fighting spirit surged, repeatedly colliding with the Nine-Li Divine Flame Blade in the Heavenly Dao. He did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all, but ever since Ye Daoxuan had drawn the small golden sword, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade suddenly retracted its light and battle intent, as if it were a weak person who did not dare to be arrogant.


    "You ¡­ What rank Spirit Treasure are you? "Where did it come from?"


    The Heavenly Dao had been wounded by the true essence shockwave released by the small golden sword. Although the wound wasn''t serious, he was still incomparably shocked. As he looked at the small golden sword floating in front of Ye Daoxuan, he felt a lingering fear in his heart.

 C377 War Alliance Destroyed

    "I don''t know what rank this sword is. It''s better than your broken blade anyway." As for where it came from, why should I tell you? " Ye Daoxuan pouted.


    "You ¡­"


    The Nine-Li Divine Flame Saber in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was a high-grade spirit treasure, and it came from the cave of a fallen expert. The Sunset City only had this one, and now Ye Daoxuan had called it a "broken blade", making him so angry that he almost vomited blood. He glanced at the Divine Punisher Blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand and thought to himself, "The one in your hand is a broken blade, right?" This saber of mine is undamaged.


    However, the Heavenly Dao had to admit that although Ye Daoxuan''s saber had been severed, its power wasn''t any weaker than his Nine-Li Divine Flame Saber at all. It might even be a bit stronger.


    Ye Daoxuan wielded a blade in his hand, and a sword in front of him. The sword in his hand was incredibly powerful, and he thought to himself that it would be impossible to kill him. He might even lose his life.


    Being the chief of the Battle Alliance, Xiang Tian was naturally not an indecisive person. Seeing that Fifth Aunt and the other top powerhouses of the Battle Alliance were being suppressed by the Yuan family experts led by the two elders of the Yuan family, they were showing a disadvantageous attitude towards their own side. Moreover, the side effects of burning their own life potential was about to appear.


    In the Battle Alliance, the exceptionally strong Xiang Tian had always been an invincible existence in the hearts of the subordinates, as well as the soul and spirit of the Battle Alliance. In the Battle Alliance, the exceptionally strong Xiang Tian had always been an invincible existence in the hearts of the subordinates, and also the spirit and spirit of the Battle Alliance.


    Compared to the full retreat of the experts from the Battle Alliance, the experts from the Yuan Family were naturally in high spirits and their morale was greatly boosted. Before the two elders of the Yuan Family could make a sound, they had already launched a chase.


    "Grandma Ma, you want to run away, too?" Stay here for me! "


    Boss Yuan let out a long roar and waved the spiritual weapon in his hand, turning it into a huge net of true energy, enveloping the fleeing Ma Wu, who was originally much weaker than him. On top of that, with her low fighting spirit, after being enveloped by his huge net of true energy, she became even more panicked and her defense was full of holes.


    At the same time, more than half of his opponents, the dozen or so peak mid Greater Heaven stage experts of the Battle Alliance, had also fallen under the full force of his attacks. The rest of them could not catch up to him and luckily escaped.


    After the two elders of the Yuan family killed their opponents, their gazes immediately turned to Ye Daoxuan and the Heavenly Dao. They thought that with their Heavenly Dao ability, even if they could not defeat Ye Daoxuan, escaping would not be a problem, but that was also the truth. They escaped towards the Heavenly Dao with incredible speed, and in the blink of an eye, their distance between Ye Daoxuan and the Heavenly Dao widened by a thousand feet.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he seemed to not have reacted at all as he stood there motionlessly.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, we have already taken out our opponents. You have lost this match!" Old Yuan laughed and said.


    When the fierce battle had just started, Ye Daoxuan had suggested that they compete with the two elders of the Yuan family to see who would be the first to kill the opponent. Now, it seemed that the second brother of the Yuan family had undoubtedly been one step ahead.


    Of course, Boss Yuan''s words were just a joke. Their opponent was on a completely different level compared to Ye Daoxuan. It was already a type of victory for Ye Daoxuan to be able to escape towards the Heavenly Dao in a sorry state.


    As far as they were concerned, more than half of the top experts of the Battle Alliance had fallen in this fight, and the Battle Alliance''s strength had been greatly reduced. Even if they escaped to the Heavenly Dao, the Yuan Family would no longer have to fear the Battle Alliance in the future.


    At this time, a clear and melodious dragon cry resounded through the skies. As everyone was stunned, they saw a small golden sword appear in front of Ye Daoxuan, dragging a long golden light behind it.


    The golden light streaked across the sky, piercing through space. It carried an unparalleled sword intent that seemed to originate from the Ancient Desolation. It instantly caught up to the Heavenly Dao, and the golden light pierced through his body, causing his aurasea to shatter into pieces.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    It let out a pitiful cry towards the heavens, and its body fell to the ground, falling down just like that.


    "Buzz!"


    The small golden sword let out a clear cry of joy. It flew back to Ye Daoxuan and once again entered the sea of consciousness between his eyebrows.


    Looking at the fallen body of the man on the ground, the crowd was silent. None of them could have imagined that the powerful Alliance Head of the Alliance, a Mid Great Sky Realm warrior, would be unable to withstand the attack of the small golden sword.


    Everyone, including the two elders of the Yuan family, looked at Ye Daoxuan with reverence in their eyes, especially those who originally wanted to fight with Ye Daoxuan for the Ten Thousand Years Fruit and billions of stones. At this moment, they were secretly glad that they did not act first.


    Everyone knew that with the fall of the Heavenly Dao, Matriarch Mai, and more than a dozen peak mid Greater Celestial Realm experts, the Battle Alliance was practically dead. The Sunset City''s second largest power in the past would become history and be replaced by the Sunset City''s Yuan Family.


    The two elders of the Yuan family knew that Ye Daoxuan was at the late Greater celestial level, but they never thought that his fighting strength was so terrifying. Although he relied on the power of his blade, if he didn''t have the power, how could he control it?


    This kind of spirit artifact had not been seen in the Immortal Yuan Continent for over a thousand years. Although they were extremely eager in their hearts, they did not covet it, because they knew that such a treasure was something that only fate could possess. If they did not seize it by chance, it might bring about a calamity to their world.


    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan used his spiritual will to control the golden sword to kill someone, and he was also very happy in his heart. He put the broken blade into his Dragon Ring, and was about to talk to the two elders of the Yuan family when he suddenly felt something and turned his head to look at the direction of the Sunset City.


    "What''s going on?"


    Noticing Ye Daoxuan''s strange expression, the two elders of the Yuan family followed his gaze and saw a red cloud rolling towards them. When they looked carefully, they saw that it was actually a huge palm made out of blood-red true essence. The palm covered the sky and instantly reached the top of Ye Daoxuan''s head.


    "What a terrifying true essence palm!"


    The two elders of the Yuan family sucked in a breath of cold air. When the Blood Palm arrived, they realized it was coming towards them and Ye Daoxuan. Under the pressure of the Blood Palm, even the two of them, who were at the middle Sky Realm, felt powerless to resist.


    "Did he make his move?"


    "It must be him! Once we defeat the Battle Alliance and he kills us, from then on, who in the Sunset City will be able to threaten his position? "


    "That old bastard Xue Ruyang is simply sitting back and reaping the rewards. What a good plan!"


    "What do we do now? Are we just going to sit and wait for death? "


    "If we join hands with Brother Ye and the other two, we might be able to fight Xue Ruyang!"


    "Brother Ye, our life and death will be decided here!"


    "Good!" Attack together! "


    After a short and quick exchange, the two elders of the Yuan family and Ye Daoxuan stood side by side as they looked up at the blood-red palm that was descending from the sky. Each of them held a spirit weapon in their hands as they swung it upwards.


    Three streams of true essence howled out, with invincible momentum, they rushed towards the giant blood-red palm that was falling from above.

 C378 Xue Hongyangs identity

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Three powerful true essence strikes through the sky and collides with the giant blood colored palm that was pressing down from the sky. The muffled sound of thunder exploded, and it seemed as if the sky itself was trembling, and some of the experts that were far away only felt their bodies shake, their heads spinning for a long time before they returned to normal.


    The two elders of the Yuan family, together with Ye Daoxuan, all possessed the battle power of a Late Greater Celestial, so it was obvious how powerful they were when they joined forces. However, after the Zhen Yuan released from the three of them collided with the huge blood-red palm, although they had dispersed the huge blood-red palm, they were still injured by a powerful Zhen Yuan shockwave. The two elders of the Yuan family coughed up a mouthful of blood, and even though Ye Daoxuan possessed the extremely strong defensive power of the black armor shield, they still couldn''t help but feel the blood churning in their chest.


    "Is the person who did this, the City Lord of Sunset City, Xue Ruyang?" Peak late Greater Celestial level experts were indeed powerful! However, this guy seems to be related to Blood Shadow Sect! "


    As Ye Daoxuan looked at the rapidly fading blood-red palm, he smelled the thick smell of blood in the air, and immediately thought of the Blood Fury Skill, Blood Concealment, and other Blood Shadow Sect experts that he had killed earlier. He felt a shiver in his heart, and his expression became even more solemn and respectful.


    Regardless of whether he was attacking himself specifically or not, the murderous intent in his palm had already shown that he would not let him go. He had also vowed to kill all the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, but his opponent was simply too strong.


    Although Xue Juyang''s true body had yet to appear and he had only used his true essence palm and had already made the three of them unable to resist, Ye Daoxuan also had a trump card up his sleeves. At worst, he would just have to fight his opponent to the point where both of them would suffer.


    "Mayor Xue, my Yuan Family has no enmity with you, why did you kill us?" Facing the setting sun, Boss Yuan shouted harshly. His voice was like a clap of thunder, echoing in the air above the entire Sunset City.


    "Xue Ruyang, since you''ve made your move, why be so secretive?" "If you are a man, then show yourself and fight. Let''s see if the two elders of the Yuan family are afraid of you!" Second brother Yuan said coldly.


    Just as their voices fell, clear laughter rang out from the direction of Sunset City. In the midst of the laughter, a figure riding a divine rainbow flew over, landing on a mountain in the distance, as he looked down on Ye Daoxuan and the other two with disdain.


    This person was dressed in a brocade robe and had blood-red true essence swirling around him. He was actually a fair faced, handsome middle-aged man. If one''s eyesight was good enough, they would discover that the color of his eyes was a strange dark blood.


    When Boss Yuan saw that person''s appearance, his brows twitched and he said angrily, "Xue Ruyang, it really is you!"


    The person who came was the Sunset City''s City Lord, Xue Ruyang. Other than Ye Daoxuan, almost all the other experts present recognized him.


    "The two elders of the Yuan family have actually advanced to the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm. This is truly out of my expectations!" "Originally, I wanted to have your Yuan Family and Battle Alliance hold each other back. It would be best if we fought to the bitter end. That way, I wouldn''t have to do anything. Now, however, it seems that this plan is not working."


    Xue Moyan smiled faintly as he glanced at the gathered experts of the Yuan Family and continued, "Do you know why I destroyed your Yuan Family?" Because you have risen up too fast and have already threatened my position! In Sunset City, I, Xue Ruyang, and the City Lord''s Mansion will always be a unique existence! I''ll kill whoever threatens my position! "If the one who lost is you, the Yuan Family, and the two Yuan Elders, then I, too, will kill you!"


    Xue Moyan spoke slowly, as if he was the ruler of Sunset City and could control everything in life and death.


    "And you!" Xue Moyan pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said with a cold smile, "High-ranked alchemist, blacksmith, high-ranked formation master ¡­" One person had multiple identities. In the last tens of thousands of years of the human race, there had never been such a genius martial artist! The two elders of the Yuan family had also risen in rank due to your contribution, right? "Heh, unfortunately, a human genius like you will die with the two elders of the Yuan family today!"


    Ye Daoxuan felt a strange feeling in his heart when he heard Xue Jiuyang talk about "you human genius." He thought that this guy spoke as if he wasn''t a human martial artist, and Ye Daoxuan only smiled disapprovingly at the tone in which he was sure he could kill him, "Old man, don''t be too full of yourself first. It''s still unclear who will win today! Right, do you recognize Blood Fury, Blood Concealment and these people? "


    Xue Moyan''s expression changed slightly as his aura expanded. "You recognize them?" he asked sternly.


    "Of course!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Those two fellows were both members of Blood Shadow Sect. Blood Shadow Sect had always been against me, so I killed them both!"


    Xue Ruyang''s pupils contracted as a fierce light shone from his eyes. He looked at Ye Daoxuan for a while, then gnashed his teeth and said, "Good! Very good! Today, you will definitely die the most miserable death! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "What''s wrong? Seeing your flustered and exasperated look, could it be that you are also a member of Blood Shadow Sect? "


    "So what?" Xue Moyan actually did not deny it and grinned viciously, "None of you three will be able to escape today! As for the rest of the Yuan Family members, I won''t let them off either! I, Xue Ruyang, have never kept a single survivor! "


    "The notoriety of the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples is widespread, anyone can kill them! Xue Ruyang, your identity has already been revealed. Even if you kill the three of us today, you will definitely be killed by righteous people in the future! " Boss Yuan said loudly.


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, many martial artists knew that the "Blood Shadow Sect" was a place for assassins, and they also seemed to be keen on killing the genius disciples of the various sects and powers. The "Blood Shadow Sect" had been established for tens of thousands of years, and it was unknown how many outstanding martial artists and young talents from the large clans and sects had died in their hands.


    When the many experts who were watching from the distance heard Xue Ruo personally admitting that he was a member of the Blood Shadow Sect, their expressions changed. Some of the experts'' eyes were filled with rage, and their imposing manner surged, as they actually dared to gather towards Ye Daoxuan and the two elders of the Yuan Family. One of them shouted, "Two seniors of the Yuan Family, Senior Ye, the Blood Shadow Sect has killed a disciple of my clan, and has a blood feud with my clan.


    In the blink of an eye, over a hundred experts from Setting Sun City stood behind the two elders of the Yuan Family and Ye Daoxuan. They pointed at Xue Moyan and shouted loudly.


    The two elders of the Yuan clan and Ye Daoxuan looked at each other and couldn''t help but bitterly smile in their hearts. Although there were many people who wanted to kill Xue Ruyang, their strengths were ordinary, and sometimes the disparity in strength was not something that numbers could make up for. If these people were to make a move, not only would Ye Daoxuan and the two elders of the Yuan clan be of no help at all, it might even drag them down, preventing them from attacking with everything they had.


    "Everyone, it''s enough for the three of us to deal with Xue Ruyang. All of you should retreat to the side to spectate!" "If we can''t do it, it won''t be too late for you all to help us!" Boss Yuan advised loudly.


    "All of you, step back a bit, so as to not be affected by the true essence!" Second brother Yuan said.


    When they calmed down and thought about it, knowing that it was impossible for them to do anything to help Xue Moyan if they attacked him, they could only unwillingly return to their original positions, praying that the three of them could win. If the three of them were to fail, the ones who had just stepped out of the group would definitely not be able to escape from Xue Moyan''s grasp, and only death awaited them.

 C379 [Blood Light Cut]? Tianhe Finger

    The City Lord''s Mansion, the Battle Alliance, and the Yuan Clan had all been involved in the battle outside the Sunset City. The scale of the battle was unprecedented and had attracted the attention of all the experts within the city.


    No one would have thought that the Battle Alliance, which was much stronger than the Yuan Family, would be attacked by the Yuan Family. And the most important person who caused the destruction of the Battle Alliance, Ye Daoxuan, had undoubtedly become the focus of attention.


    The sudden appearance of the City Lord of Setting Sun City was also out of many''s expectations. However, the revelation of Xue Juyang''s true identity caused an even greater uproar among the experts of the city.


    Although there were many experts who hated the Blood Shadow Sect to the core and were united by a common hatred, most of the experts still maintained a wait-and-see attitude and did not want to interfere in this matter. After all, even though the Blood Shadow Sect was notorious for its evil deeds, it did not threaten their interests.


    "All three of you have the power of the Late Greater Celestial, and are indeed very strong. However, if you meet me, it will be your misfortune!" Fine, I''ll kill you guys first then go kill those people who want to deal with me! "


    Xue Ruyang''s smile turned cold and he took a step forward. A pressure that was almost real surged towards Ye Daoxuan and the others like a violent wave.


    The higher the cultivation of a martial artist, the greater the gap between the realms. Although the Yuan Family''s two elders, as well as Ye Daoxuan and Xue Ruyang, were only one small realm away from each other, under normal circumstances, even with the addition of three experts at the middle Greater Celestial Realm, they would still not be Xue Ruyang''s match.


    "This guy is too strong!"


    Although he had blocked the powerful pressure coming from Xue Ruyang, the shield was trembling nonstop and could shatter at any moment. He couldn''t help but secretly sigh in admiration in his heart; if he were to face Xue Ruyang alone today, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that the pressure he was releasing was actually blocked by an earthen yellow colored true essence wall, Xue Ruyang couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. His gaze turned colder as he looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "It''s actually an earth-attribute bloodline martial artist. No wonder he was able to kill several disciples of my Blood Shadow Sect! However, no matter how many trump cards you have, it will be difficult for you to escape death today! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, his face showed no fear as he said, "That may not be the case!"


    "Old bastard Xue, you seem to have forgotten about our Yuan clan''s two elders!" If you want to kill Ye Daoxuan, first, ask us if we agree! " Old Yuan Avenue.


    "If you want to kill us, you have to pay the price!" Second brother Yuan said.


    The overall strength of the city lord''s residence was a lot stronger than the Battle Alliance''s. As for Xue Canyang''s fighting strength, it far surpassed the Heavenly Law. The two elders of the Yuan family already had the heart to die when facing Xue Can Yang; even if they chose to self-destruct in the end, they would not let him live.


    "Why are you so anxious to die? Then I shall grant your wish! "


    Xue Moyan let out a cold snort and continued to slowly move forward. With every step he took, the pressure became stronger and stronger and finally, when he was about ten meters away from Ye Daoxuan and the other two elders, the black armor shield in front of Ye Daoxuan and the Yuan Family shattered with a loud rumble.


    With the shield broken, a pressure as vast as the sea immediately struck them. Ye Daoxuan and the other two elders gave a muffled groan as they were sent flying. Blood gushed out of their mouths, while a trace of blood appeared on the corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth.


    "King Kong, fight!"


    At the moment of life and death, Ye Daoxuan no longer hid anything. As Mo Yu held the Divine Punisher Blade tightly in his hand, he also summoned King Kong. As for the small golden sword floating in his sea of consciousness, he had already unleashed it when he killed it just now.


    Initially, Ye Daoxuan wanted to wake up the silver tiger to assist in the battle. However, as he tried to communicate with the silver tiger with his telepathic thoughts, the silver tiger was still sleeping soundly without any reaction. Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to give up.


    Although King Kong''s combat power had only reached the late Greater Celestial level, it could still be of use in critical moments.


    "What a powerful Steel-armed Vajra Ape!"


    Xue Moyan''s pupils constricted when he saw the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slayer suddenly appear beside Ye Daoxuan. He guessed that Ye Daoxuan must have a spatial treasure that could hold living things within him. His greed greatly increased.


    Xue Moyan had only heard about storage rings that could accommodate living things before, but had never seen one. It was said that it surpassed the existence of Saint-level Spiritual Tool s, but he never would have thought that it would actually appear on Ye Daoxuan. From this, he speculated that there might be even more treasures on Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    Thinking up to this point, Xue Ruyang couldn''t help but feel great excitement, and his desire to kill Ye Daoxuan grew even stronger.


    "It''s just a Vajra Arm Ape. There''s no way it can change the outcome of your death!"


    Blood colored true essence filled the air around Xue Ruyang as his aura explosively swelled. He brought his right hand together to form a palm, then used it as a blade, slashing it out diagonally.


    "Blood Light Cut!"


    With a light shout, a blade formed from bloody true essence shot out like a bloody bolt of lightning. It followed Xue Juyang''s slash and slashed out with the power of the world.


    The power of this slash had completely enveloped Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and the two elders of the Yuan Family. If they were unable to withstand it, the three of them would die on the spot.


    He wanted to kill them under his palm. Even though they had already reached the peak of their condition and were fully on guard, when the slash landed, they discovered that the space around them seemed to have been locked down, and their reactions were a few times slower than usual.


    Since it followed Ye Daoxuan, it had fought countless battles against it. It knew that this was the most difficult battle for its master, Ye Daoxuan, and it had a master and servant contract with Ye Daoxuan. Once Ye Daoxuan died, it would not be able to live on by itself.


    The distance between the two sides was only about thirty feet. Before the two elders of the Yuan clan could even raise their arms, the blood-colored blade had already arrived in front of them. It was so fast that they didn''t even have the chance to self-destruct.


    There was still a huge gap between the middle Greater Celestial level and the peak of the late Greater celestial level!


    Despair filled the hearts of the two elders of the Yuan clan. They sighed as if they could already see the miserable scene of the three of them being cut into a bloody mist.


    All of a sudden, an irresistible and gentle force pushed both of them away from the Blood Blade''s range. At the same time, Ye Daoxuan''s loud shout resounded in the ears of the Yuan Family''s two elders.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s shout pulled the two elders of the Yuan clan back from their dazed state. They looked over and were immediately stunned by the scene before them.


    A giant blue finger condensed from water-attribute true essence appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. It was as if the waters of the river had poured down upon him, bringing with it the sound of massive waves crashing against the shore as it welcomed the blood-red slash.


    The giant blue finger collided with the blood blade, and with the point of collision as the center, it exploded. The two true essence shockwaves that were mixed together spread out powerfully and violently. Xue Ruyang and Ye Daoxuan were the first to be struck.


    "Water-attribute primeval essence ¡­" I didn''t expect Brother Ye to be a dual attribute bloodline warrior! Although he was only in the late Greater celestial stage, the power of that finger attack was unbelievable! I hope that finger poke will bring some trouble to Xue Can Yang! "


    Thinking of this, the two elders turned their gazes toward Ye Daoxuan and Xue Ruyang, who were both falling backwards.

 C380 peak late Greater Celestial level expert!

    As the Blood Light Slash and Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger collided, the true essence shockwave that was produced spread out in all directions, the destructive power was amazing. Both sides had been standing in a radius of several dozen feet, but the ground had already caved in, forming a massive crater with no end in sight.


    The experts from Sunset City who had come to spectate the battle were forced back five kilometers by the intimidating pressure exuded by the exchange between Xue Ruyang and Ye Daoxuan. Then, they saw the collision of the two shocking attacks, resulting in a shockwave as resplendent as fireworks. Even from ten kilometers away, they could still feel the shocking power of the shockwave.


    Xue Moyan was, after all, a peak late Greater Celestial realm expert, the strongest and most powerful existence in the entire Sunset City. His Blood Light Slash was powerful, and all the experts watching the battle took it for granted, but Ye Daoxuan was only at the early Greater celestial realm, yet he was able to unleash a Chaotic Heavenly River Finger that was not the slightest bit weaker than Blood Light Slash.


    When the two sides barely managed to stabilize themselves, all the experts in the audience were shocked. Although Ye Daoxuan''s chest was covered in a deep bloody gash that left a bone-deep gash where half of his body was dyed red, and he was on the verge of collapse, Xue Ruyang was not in a good condition either. His entire chest collapsed, and he continuously coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, looking like he was on the verge of collapse.


    It was just that Ye Daoxuan seemed to be injured a little more severely. However, in the eyes of the experts present, for Xue Moyan, the dignified City Lord of Sunset City and a peak late stage Great Sky Realm expert to be able to injure him to such an extent, even if Ye Daoxuan lost, it would still be a glorious defeat.


    On the other hand, on Ye Daoxuan''s side, there was the two elders of the Yuan family and the powerful Vajra Arm Ape. The battle that originally leaned on the City Lord''s Mansion was very likely to be reversed.


    "Good job, Brother Ye!"


    Never in his wildest dreams did Boss Yuan imagine that Ye Daoxuan, with his cultivation at the late Greater Celestial, would be able to heavily injure Xue Ruyang, who was two realms stronger than him. The moment he saw Xue Ruyang vomit blood, Boss Yuan shouted in excitement.


    "Now it''s our turn!"


    With a low growl, his silhouette transformed into a streak of lightning and dashed out. His target was Xue Xiuyang, and Boss Yuan, who had the same thought as him, also dashed out at the same time.


    "Me too!"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was injured, Kong Kim''s eyes turned bloodshot. His aura soared as he swung the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Stick in his hand and smashed it towards Xue Ruyang.


    The three great late stage Sky Realm experts were like three bullets as they instantly arrived in front of Xue Moyan and attacked him with their full power.


    He had suffered a blow from Ye Daoxuan, causing him to lose a large portion of his combat power. He knew that when facing the Yuan Clan''s two elders and the King Kong Arm Ape, although he would be able to maintain his position for a short period of time, he would not be able to hold on for long. The only option he had was to escape.


    However, his intentions were seen through by the two elders of the Yuan clan. The two elders of the Yuan clan beckoned for Kong Kim before the two of them tightly held onto Xue Ruyang like apes to their deaths.


    However, even though Xue Ruyang''s fighting strength was at least six or seven out of ten, a skinny camel was still stronger than a horse. Although the two elders of the Yuan Family and Kong Kim used their full strength, they were unable to do anything to Xue Ruyang.


    Far away from where the four were fighting, the injured Ye Daoxuan quickly swallowed a large amount of Spirit Dans. He sat down cross-legged and quietly recuperated, in order to quickly heal his injuries.


    There was no chance for him to recuperate. Ye Daoxuan believed that as long as he could recover most of his combat power, he would be able to participate in the battle. He would be able to join forces with the two elders of the Yuan family and Kong Kim to kill him in one fell swoop.


    "Not good, that old fogey is about to escape!"


    He was currently using the Spirit Pill in his body to heal his injuries to the point where he would not be able to come forward to assist in the battle. If he were to let Xue Ruyang escape, it would only bring him endless trouble in the future.


    Suddenly, a familiar aura came from the dragon ring. Ye Daoxuan''s mind was moved as he sent his divine sense into the ring. He saw that the silver tiger had already woken up. It was stretching its limbs lazily and yawning.


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed and hurriedly used his spiritual will to communicate with the Silver Tiger, "Tiger Lord, there''s delicious food to enjoy now!"


    "What delicacy?" Silver Tiger rolled his eyes and once again laid down in the middle of a pile of primeval stones.


    "A dozen or so peak mid Greater celestial level experts, a late Greater celestial level expert, a fresh corpse of a late Greater celestial level expert, and a living peak late Greater celestial level expert! Is this enough for you? Oh, right, you can deal with a peak late Greater Celestial level expert, right? " Ye Daoxuan said.


    "A mere peak late Greater Celestial realm expert, I, Tiger Lord, can swallow him in one bite!" Silver Tiger looked proud as he said, "I am not interested in the corpses of warriors, but that peak late Greater Celestial level warrior is not bad!"


    "Enjoy it!" If he was any later, that guy would have run away! King Kong and my two friends are currently besieging that person. You must see clearly and not eat the wrong target! " He was worried that after the Silver Tiger went out and swallowed Xue Ruyang, it would also be convenient for it to devour the two elders of the Yuan Family. That wouldn''t be good.


    "I got it, Tiger Lord, I can still differentiate between friend and foe!" Silver Tiger said in an exasperated tone. Then, it flew out of the Dragon Ring space and stood arrogantly in the air in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    At this moment, Xue Ruyang coincidentally had forced back Old Yuan with his saber. Two people and a beast had surrounded and torn a gap in Yuan Zhou''s attack. With a flash of his body, Xue Ruyang escaped from the encirclement of the three people.


    "You two humans and one beast want to keep me? Dream on! Wait, I won''t be away for long. I''ll be back soon! When that time comes, it will be the end for all of you! "


    As Xue Moyan spoke, he had already urged the divine rainbow to fly toward the western horizon. The two elders of the Yuan Family and Kong Kim could not catch up to him in time and could only hope that he would succeed.


    "You are Tiger Lord''s delicacy, don''t even think about escaping!"


    How could the Silver Tiger allow Xue Juyang to escape? It let out a tiger''s roar, making it hard for the experts to see, and chased after it.


    Xue Moyan had escaped thousands of feet away, thinking that he was safe and sound. He felt a sense of relief when suddenly, his vision blurred. He was actually stopped by a two foot long spirit beast that looked like a tiger or a cat.


    "Where did this beast come from, scram!"


    There was no sign of any true essence aura coming from the body of the little spirit beast that appeared from who knows where. Xue Canyang subconsciously assumed that it was an ordinary spirit beast and threw out his left fist without a second thought, continuing to fly forward.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The little Spirit Beast that blocked Xue Gangyang''s path and looked like a tiger or cat was naturally the Silver Tiger. When it heard Xue Gangyang call it an "animal", it couldn''t help but become furious. It opened its mouth and pounced at Xue Gangyang.


    The moment the silver tiger pounced over, Xue Moyan felt as if he were facing an abyss that could devour everything. His body was unable to struggle as he was forcibly sucked into the abyss by an incomparably powerful force.


    "I, Xue Ruyang, have never thought that my heroic life would be eaten by an animal! "He died a miserable death!"


    This was Xue Juyang''s last thought before he lost all interest.

 C381 shuffle

    The Silver Tiger scuttled out of the Dragon Ring space, intercepted Xue Ruyang, and swallowed him before returning to the Dragon Ring space. All of this happened in a split-second, to the point that the experts of Sunset City who watched from afar did not see the Silver Tiger clearly, nor did they see how Xue Ruyang had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? "How come Xue Ruyang suddenly disappeared?"


    "I think I saw a cat-shaped spirit beast blocking in front of him!"


    "Nonsense, that''s clearly a tiger-shaped spirit beast!"


    "Who cares if he''s a cat or a tiger, we''re sure that he''s a spirit beast! It seems like it swallowed Xue Ruyang in one gulp! "


    "Are you kidding? That spirit beast seemed to only be two feet long. Could it swallow a living person? Furthermore, that man was a Peak of the Late Greater Celestial Realm... Are your eyes playing tricks on me? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I can see clearly that the spirit beast swallowed Xue Ruyang!"


    "I saw that spirit beast fly out from Apothecary Ye. It must be his beast pet."


    "A beast pet can swallow a peak late Greater Celestial level expert. What kind of person is that Master alchemist Ye?!"


    "This kind of person is not to be trifled with! If the Alliance provoked him, the result would be the end! Now that the City Lord has provoked him, it''s all over! "


    "The Yuan family has a good relationship with him. From now on, we''re going to be rich!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While the Silver Tiger slowly digested the "delicacies" inside the Dragon Ring space, the spectating experts in the distance were in an uproar. They were all discussing the origins and strength of the spirit beast that had suddenly appeared and then disappeared, and at the same time, they were even more respectful towards Ye Daoxuan.


    They were completely unaware of what had happened, but King Kong knew that the Silver Tiger had made its move. When the Silver Tiger had taken out its dragon ring, it had sensed that familiar aura and knew that the outcome of today''s battle had been decided. It couldn''t help but grin.


    The scattered experts of the Yuan clan began to gather around the two elders of the Yuan clan, causing them to recover from their stunned state. The two of them looked at each other, guessing that the disappearance of Xue Ruyang must have something to do with Ye Daoxuan, so they flew over to Ye Daoxuan to ask him what was going on.


    "Hey, wait a moment." Vajra stood in front of the two elders and said, "Master is recuperating, so please do not disturb him."


    However, it knew that the two elders of the Yuan family were its master''s friends, so it treated them very courteously. It put away the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod, grinned and said, "My name is King Kong, if you need anything, you can ask me."


    Boss Yuan took a glance at Ye Daoxuan and saw that he was indeed recovering at a crucial moment. He exchanged a glance with his second brother and stopped going to Ye Daoxuan''s side.


    Although King Kong was only a beast pet of Ye Daoxuan, the two elders of the Yuan family did not dare to underestimate him. Earlier, they had teamed up with King Kong to fight Xue Ruyang, and they admired King Kong''s powerful fighting strength.


    "King Kong, do you know what happened?" Boss Yuan asked.


    King Kong said, "Just now, Tiger Lord took action and killed Xue Ruyang! You didn''t see it? "


    Old Second asked curiously, "Who is Tiger Lord?"


    Kong Kim said in a low voice: "That''s a very powerful spirit beast ¡­ So powerful that you can''t even imagine it! "It was Tiger Lord just now who swallowed Xue Ruyang in one gulp ¡­"


    When Kong Kim spoke of Tiger Lord, he was cautious and respectful. He was afraid that if Tiger Lord heard his words, he would anger him.


    Old Yuan said, "Where is that Tiger Lord?"


    King Kong said, "Tiger Lord has always been in Master''s Dragon Ring Space. He never comes out easily. My master is formidable, isn''t he? But you have to be like me, and call it Tiger Lord! "


    Although the elder hadn''t seen Tiger Lord''s true appearance, after hearing what King Kong said, the two elders of the Yuan family had already regarded him as an existence on equal footing with Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan had been severely injured in the battle with Xue Ruyang. He had been cut open by Xue Ruyang and had consumed a large amount of spirit pills to heal his wounds. After recuperating for a long time, his injuries had only healed by forty to fifty percent.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he would not be able to recover from his injuries in a short time, and seeing that more and more warriors were gathering around him, making all kinds of noises, making it obvious that it was not suitable for him to continue to heal his injuries, he got up and walked in front of the two elders of the Yuan Family. He smiled bitterly and said, "I had wanted to leave the Sunset City and continue to train in the continent, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. "My injuries haven''t completely recovered yet, so I''ll stay at my two brothers'' residence to recuperate first. I''ll wait for my injuries to completely heal before leaving!"


    The two elders of the Yuan clan could only wish for him to stay behind to recuperate. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan kept the Vajra Body back into the Dragon Ring. The two elders accompanied him back to the Yuan Mansion to recuperate, while the other experts stayed outside the Sunset City to recuperate.


    Although the battle outside the Sunset City had ended, its aftermath continued to grow. With the fall of the higher-ups of the Battle Alliance and the City Lord of Sunset City, the remnants of their forces either died or fled under the influence of the Yuan family and their allies. The various large sects and powers within Sunset City had experienced an unprecedented reshuffle, and the sects that were on good terms with the Battle Alliance and the City Lord''s Mansion had been greatly weakened.


    With the fall of the City Lord''s Mansion and the lack of a leader in the Sunset City, it was only natural that the Yuan Family, which had the two elders of the Yuan Family, would take its place and become the new King of Sunset City.


    Ye Daoxuan, who had played a crucial role in this major event, had disappeared from everyone''s sight the moment he entered the Yuan Family.


    If there was an array master present, they would be afraid to discover that there was a mysterious Origin Convergence Array placed around the courtyard, especially used to gather heaven and earth origin energy. The spacious courtyard of this courtyard was the center of the entire Origin Convergence Array, and was also the place with the densest origin energy in the entire Origin Convergence Array.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er were sitting cross-legged in the center of the formation. They were using mystical techniques to absorb the Yuan Qi and focus on cultivation.


    The Grand Energy Concentration Formation was naturally set up by Ye Daoxuan.


    After Ye Daoxuan came to the Yuan family, the Yuan family''s two elders assigned the courtyard to him for his use. After Ye Daoxuan was hospitalized, the first thing Ye Daoxuan did was to use a large amount of primeval stones to set up this Origin Convergence Array and start recuperating from his injuries. After he recovered, he released Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er from the Dragon Ring space to cultivate together in this Origin Convergence Array.


    The Origin Convergence Array that Ye Daoxuan had set up was something that even the two elders couldn''t enter without permission. Therefore, they didn''t need to worry about being harassed by others.


    Three people and one beast entered their cultivation state, and three days and three nights passed in the blink of an eye. Three people and one beast entered their cultivation state, and three days and three nights passed in the blink of an eye.

 C382 Bodhi legend

    In the world that Ye Daoxuan resided in, no one knew how big it was, nor did anyone know how many living beings existed. However, there were people who knew that there was definitely more than one land like the Immortal Yuan Continent, and every land was separated by a vast and endless ocean.


    It was said that during the ancient times of this world, the martial artists from the different continents could use the ancient supreme elders'' spatial teleportation arrays to communicate with each other. However, after thousands and millions of years, the world had changed, and the ancient supreme elders'' teleportation arrays had somehow disappeared.


    At the same time, there were also cultivators from the Immortal Yuan Continent who used all sorts of methods to go to another continent. However, that vast and endless ocean full of powerful sea beasts was an insurmountable obstacle. Many martial artists paid a price with their lives; it was unknown whether or not any martial artists had reached the other side of the Endless Sea.


    Right at the moment when the City Lord of Setting Sun City had fallen due to the silver tiger''s devouring, in a dark place on another continent tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Immortal Yuan Continent, a blood-clothed old man stood at the peak of a mountain peak.


    If Ye Daoxuan was here, he would be able to sense a thick bloody aura from this old man. He would then immediately know that this person was also a member of Blood Shadow Sect, just like Xue Juyang.


    "Xue Ruyang''s Soul Lamps have been extinguished, meaning that he has perished. He hadn''t expected that there would be a martial artist on the Immortal Yuan Continent that could surpass Xue Juyang and kill him. This was truly unexpected. Unfortunately, this transfer array has been destroyed for many years and can''t be used. If you want to repair it, it will be very easy. Otherwise, I''ll immediately send a few disciples to take a look at the Immortal Yuan Continent ¡­ "


    As the old man in the blood-red robe mumbled, he stroked his beard and looked down at a giant valley below him. The valley was filled with origin energy, and there were mysterious array symbols carved into the center of the valley. If a formation master were here, they would be able to see that this was an extremely large ancient transmission array.


    "The purpose of Blood Shadow Sect''s existence in this world is to kill all the geniuses that have appeared amongst the human martial practitioners. And those who can kill Xue Ruyang are definitely extraordinary people on the Immortal Yuan Continent. It seems that no matter what, I have to send people to the Immortal Yuan Continent so that the human expert doesn''t grow up and become a threat to our clan in the future! "


    Suddenly, he muttered to himself, "Since I am unable to use the teleportation formation to get to the Immortal Yuan Continent, I can only use the flying spirit artifact to cross the endless ocean. However, the sea path is rough and it will be much slower, I wonder how long it will take for me to reach that place!"


    As the blood-clothed old man spoke, his figure flashed, and he flew to another mountain peak, disappearing into a grand hall.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Da Hua Dynasty was located at the most eastern end of the Immortal Yuan Continent. It was the largest and most populous empire on the entire continent. Its territory was covered with vast tracts of primordial forests that had existed since the ancient times, hence it was also known as the "Kingdom of Ten Thousand Forest".


    Legend has it that in those vast and ancient forests, not only were there extremely ferocious Spiritual Beasts, but there were also many ruins left behind by ancient experts. Thus, over the years, countless experts from all over the Immortal Yuan Continent had come in teams to explore.


    An Xi City was a small city in the western part of the Great Hua Dynasty that no one knew of. There were hundreds of thousands of people living in this city, and most of them were ordinary people.


    However, in recent days, countless warriors had suddenly rushed into An Xi city, filling up the rooms in the inns of the restaurants. Some warriors even rented rooms in ordinary families.


    Some people noticed that after a short period of rest, these warriors who had suddenly rushed over would enter the "Dark Forest" south of An Xi city in groups.


    Every tree here was over a hundred Zhang high, reaching straight into the clouds. The terrain within the forest was even more complicated, with swamps, stars, and stars scattered everywhere. From time to time, there would also be miasma with corrosive effects, as well as various kinds of spirit beasts appearing out of nowhere in the forest and possessing great strength. Therefore, the Gloomy Forest was also a restricted area for martial practitioners.


    In the past, the warriors would only dare to move around the edge of the Forest of Gloomy and never venture into the depths. However, recently, these groups of martial artists had been madly rushing into the depths of the Forest of Gloomy even though they knew that it was a narrow escape.


    The common citizens of An Xi city didn''t understand that these warriors risked their lives to enter the Dark Forest, but among those warriors, there was a legend that in the deepest part of the Dark Forest grew a Bodhi Spirit Tree that had existed since the beginning of the world. The Bodhi Spirit Tree bloomed for thirty thousand years, and after three tens of thousands of years, it produced ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one Bodhi Spirit Fruits, and another thirty thousand years, before it could mature.


    The reason why there were so many martial practitioners from all over the Immortal Yuan Continent who were rushing towards An Xi City and entering the Dark Forest without fear of death was because they wanted the Bodhi Spirit Fruit.


    In the legends, every Bodhi Spirit Fruit contained a strand of heaven and earth origin energy. When a warrior consumed it, his cultivation would be able to increase by an entire realm in a short time and night. In other words, if a lesser celestial warrior consumed a Bodhi Spirit Fruit, he could become a ZhongTian Warrior in one night, and if a ZhongTian Warrior consumed a Bodhi Spirit Fruit, he would be able to advance to the Great Heaven Level in one night ¡­ If such a spirit fruit had a miraculous effect, it would be no different from a celestial fruit. This was the reason why countless cultivators went crazy over it.


    The Bodhi Spirit Fruit could only be kept in the Bodhi Spirit Tree for ninety-nine days and eighty-one days. After the eighty-one days had passed, the fruit would fall to the ground, quickly erode, lose its spirit energy, and would no longer have any edible value. If one missed the maturing period of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit this time, then one would have to wait ninety thousand years before obtaining it.


    Some people even said that cultivating under the Bodhi Spirit Tree would yield twice the results with half the effort. Even if one was unable to obtain the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, cultivating under the Bodhi Spirit Tree for a year and a half would produce plenty of benefits.


    All of these naturally triggered a wild tide of martial artists rushing into the Forest of Gloomy.


    The Bodhi Spirit Fruit had matured within this month, so there were many martial practitioners who had recently rushed into An Xi City. It was as if the small city of An Xi had exploded.


    On this evening, three young warriors, two men and one woman, arrived at An Xi city. The three of them entered the city and sat at a hotel. They ordered a table of dishes and wine and began to eat.


    "Every martial practitioner in this city is talking about the Forest of Darkness, the Bodhi Spirit Tree, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit ¡­ Master, should we go and take a look as well? " The female warrior suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "I say, no matter what, we have to go there! Wasn''t the reason we followed Master during the experiential learning so that we could look for opportunities? "If I can obtain this kind of Heavenly Soul Treasure, it will be my lucky chance!" The male fighter sitting beside the female fighter said.


    "Big brother, even master didn''t make a sound, what nonsense are you interrupting? Be careful, Master will teach you a lesson! " The female warrior rolled her eyes at the male warrior beside her and said unhappily.


    The male warrior glared at him, but did not dare to retort.


    The green-clothed male warrior sitting opposite the two smiled. He drank a cup of wine in front of him and said, "Tonight, we will rest in this city. Tomorrow, we will set out on our journey to the Forest of Gloomy. I am also very interested in the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. I hope that I can have a chance to see their true appearance and see if the legends are true or not! Xiao Long, Tian''er, there are quite a few experts in this city. Be careful, don''t cause trouble! "


    "Understood, Master."

 C383 Forest of Darkness

    The three young martial artists that had appeared in An Xi City were naturally Ye Daoxuan, Xiao Long, and Tian''er.


    When they arrived at the borders of the Great Hua Dynasty, they discovered a large number of martial practitioners rushing toward An Xi city. Out of curiosity, they followed a group of martial artists into An Xi city and heard some news about the Dark Forest, the Bodhi Spirit Tree, and the Bodhi Spirit Fruit.


    At the same time, because he practiced the four mystical arts of the Taiji Scripture, the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture, and the Supreme Purity Scripture, his blood was also divided into four different colors. He became a martial artist with four different attributes, rarely seen throughout the ages.


    Ye Daoxuan even had a feeling that in this world, there was a wonderful method to cultivate wood-attribute true essence. And once he obtained it, he would be able to completely fuse the five elements with true essence. At that time, his strength might even be able to rise by leaps and bounds.


    He guessed that this was related to the numerous primordial forests here. When he heard that there were Bodhi Spirit Trees and Bodhi Spirit Fruits present here, he could not help but feel that there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands directing him into the depths of the Dark Forest.


    After they had eaten their fill, the three of them prepared to find a room at a nearby inn to rest in. Tomorrow morning, they would head to the Forest of Gloomy, but who knew how many inns they had asked, and there was no room to stay at? After some discussion, they decided to leave the city for the night.


    The Gloomy Forest was not far from the city of An Xi. It was only a few hundred miles away, and if a martial artist were to fly on a divine rainbow, they would arrive in a short moment. However, ever since Ye Daoxuan entered the city, he discovered that the Gloomy Forest was a thousand miles around him, and seemed to be suppressed by some sort of natural law.


    The Bodhi Spirit Tree was a spirit creature created by heaven and earth. It might have thought that when a martial practitioner controlled a divine rainbow to fly within its domain, it was a form of blasphemy, so it released its pressure, restricting this area.


    Since he couldn''t fly, he could only walk. Fortunately, this place only restricted a martial artist''s ability to fly and didn''t suppress a martial artist''s cultivation. Thus, it wasn''t a problem for him to display his movement technique.


    After Ye Daoxuan, Xiao Long, and Tian''er left the city, they followed the mountain path and headed towards the Dark Forest. Along the way, they actually discovered many martial practitioners who had left Anxi City overnight to go to the Dark Forest, which meant that these martial artists probably couldn''t find a place to stay in the city, so they decided to head there in advance.


    Ye Daoxuan carefully observed and found that very few of these warriors were traveling alone. There were at least three to five of them, and there were even dozens, or even hundreds, who formed a team. And these warriors'' cultivation were all above the middle Greater Celestial level.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan entered An Xi City, he no longer hid his cultivation, because he realized that there were too many late Greater celestial level experts here. It was as if all the late Greater celestial level experts in the entire Immortal Yuan Continent had gathered here, and even though he was only in the late Greater celestial level, he would still be noticed in other places.


    "Brother, you''re also going to the Forest of Gloomy, right?"


    As they flew, a male warrior suddenly approached Ye Daoxuan and started a conversation with him. Behind that male warrior was also a male warrior and a female disciple.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, his gaze sweeping over the three of them. The male warrior who had spoken to him seemed to be in his forties, dressed in black clothes, square shaped face, tiger eyes and a bulging nose, and possessed a mighty appearance. He actually possessed a cultivation of the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm. The man and woman behind him all looked to be in their early thirties, and they seemed to be husband and wife, both possessing a cultivation of the late stage of the Great Sky Realm.


    The male warrior who was talking to Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Brother, let me introduce myself. I am Yang Wu and these two are the couple I met not long ago, Zhou Peng and Liu Hui Lian. "May I ask what your surname is?"


    Yang Wu only stared at Ye Daoxuan and ignored Xiao Long and Tian Er. Firstly, because Xiao Long and Tian Er were too weak, they weren''t worth his attention and secondly, he could see that the three of them were led by Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan." Ye Daoxuan saw that these three didn''t look like evil villains, so he called out his name. He then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "So it''s Brother Ye." Yang Wu saluted with his hands cupped in front of his chest, and said: "It''s like this, Brother Zhou and I are also going to the Forest of Gloomy to try our luck, I saw that the other warriors are also contacting the fighter squads, so I wanted to find some people to form a team, this way the more people there are, the greater my chances of getting the Bodhi Spirit Fruit will be." If they could really acquire the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit or any other treasures, at that time, everyone would split the treasures according to how much effort they put in. I wonder what Brother Ye is thinking? "


    Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan''s answer, Yang Wu continued, "I have been to the Forest of Gloomy more than once. With my cultivation level, I can''t go in by myself, so I only dare to linger around the border. It was said that the Bodhi Spirit Tree grew in the core region of the Gloomy Forest. If one wanted to reach there, not only would they have to go through extremely dangerous terrain, but they would also have to face the attacks of numerous powerful spirit beasts. Brother Ye, I am not exaggerating, just ask around and you will know whether it is true or not. In addition, I sincerely invite you to join us. "


    With that, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with a face full of anticipation. Behind Yang Wu, Zhou Peng and Liu Hui Lian were also waiting for Ye Daoxuan to answer.


    Yang Wu arrived at An Xi City a bit later, and most of the other martial artists had already formed their teams, and he himself wasn''t willing to join any other teams, so he just decided to create his own team. Zhou Peng and Liu Huilian were the ones that he brought along not long ago, and seeing Ye Daoxuan''s group of three pass by, he didn''t feel like he was part of a team, so he came over to ask.


    In the eyes of Yang Wu and the other two, Ye Daoxuan was at the late Greater Celestial realm, and if he could be recruited into their team, it would be a great help. As for Xiao Long and Tian Er, who stood behind Ye Daoxuan, they would immediately ignore them.


    Under the attentive gaze of Yang Wu and the other two, Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment before finally nodding, "Okay, I will join you guys."


    When Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, and Liu Hui Lian heard this, their faces revealed joy. They all welcomed Ye Daoxuan.


    "Who are these two?" At this time, Yang Wu looked at Xiao Long and Tian Er.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "These are my two disciples, Xiao Long and Tian''er."


    Yang Wu replied with an "Oh" and said: "Brother Ye, are you preparing to bring them to the Forest of Gloomy?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod, Yang Wu looked worried, and sighed: "Brother Ye, don''t blame me for my blabbering, your two disciples are too weak, sending them to the Gloomy Forest is the same as courting death! I think it would be better for them to return to Anxi City and wait for you there. "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, saying, "No need, the reason I brought them out is to let them train themselves. If they were to retreat after suffering a calamity, how could they improve? Heh, don''t worry Big Brother Yang, the two of them will not hold us back! "


    Yang Wu forced a smile and said: "I really haven''t thought of dragging them down. I just don''t think it''s worth it for them to fall at such a young age in the Forest of Darkness!" But since the Brother Ye has said so, then let''s bring them along! "


    Along the way, Yang Wu also lobbied a young female late Greater Heaven stage martial artist to join their team. That female martial artist was called Ruan Zhilan, and she was not that old, around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She was wearing a red robe, and was very pretty.


    After that, Yang Wu was no longer able to recruit other warriors. Although he was a little depressed, but among the seven people in his team, one was at the middle stage of the Greater Heaven stage, and the other four were at the early stage of the Greater Heaven stage.


    At midnight, Ye Daoxuan and the rest of the seven finally arrived at the edge of Gloomy Forest. Looking from afar, they could see that the forest before them was made up of trees that were more than three hundred meters tall.


    Countless warriors had already gathered in the spacious area at the edge of the forest. These warriors had already arrived a few days ago, and there were also those who had arrived not too long ago.


    Although there were no stars nor moon in the night sky, these warriors all had primeval stones on their bodies. Many warriors used primeval stones to make primeval stones to hang up, illuminating the forest edge as if it was daytime.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan''s group of seven found a clean and smooth hill, and was about to set up camp here and rest for the night, a group of a dozen or so people suddenly walked over. When they were close enough, the leader of the group swept his gaze across Ye Daoxuan''s group of seven, and then, a thunderous voice rang out: "Hey, you guys, scram.


    Among the dozen people in the team, there were two in the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm and two in the early stage. The rest were mainly in the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm, in the eyes of Yang Wu and Zhou Peng, they were much stronger than the ones on his team.


    "Brother, everything must be done first come first served. This place was occupied by us first, so it naturally belongs to us." Yang Wu frowned and said lightly.


    "That''s right, why should I give it to you?" Zhou Peng said loudly.


    Zhou Peng''s wife, Liu Hui Lian pulled on her husband''s sleeve and lightly shook her head, as if he didn''t want to be impulsive.

 C384 stand-off

    "I''ll give you ten breaths of time. If you don''t leave soon, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Seeing that Yang Wu and the rest didn''t intend to give up, the burly man''s gaze turned cold and he threatened with a deep voice.


    Yang Wu''s face also became unsightly, he looked at Zhou Peng and the others behind him, seeing that none of them had fear written on their faces, he made up his mind, clenched his fists, and with fighting spirit rising in his chest, he strode to the front of the seven people, confronting the tall and sturdy man''s group.


    As the captain of a team, Yang Wu knew that he could not show weakness, or else he would lose his prestige, and the team he led would fall apart. Otherwise, their seven-person team would become more cohesive.


    However, there were seventeen of them, and their number was only a fraction of the enemy''s number. Besides, the enemy had two mid Greater Celestial experts. If they started fighting, the situation would be dire for their side.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Seeing that Yang Wu''s group wasn''t afraid of threats and were ready to fight, the burly man sneered with a taunting face. He exchanged a look with a green robed middle-aged female warrior beside him and then the two of them closed in on Yang Wu.


    The burly man recognized Yang Wu as the leader of the seven man team and thought to himself that as long as he takes care of this guy, the rest of them would be nothing to fear.


    The green robed middle stage female warrior and the burly man were both in the middle stage of the Great Heaven realm. As the two of them approached side by side, Yang Wu immediately felt the two huge presences coming at him. Although they tried their best to resist, their fists couldn''t fight against each other, so he still took three steps back.


    "If you know what''s good for you, then scram, otherwise you''ll lose your life! I will give you all five breaths of time to consider! "


    The burly man growled. Obviously, he wanted to fight without any fight. There were many powerful warriors gathered here, many of which were at the peak of the late Greater Celestial Realm. He also didn''t want to cause too much trouble, otherwise, it would be troublesome if he offended any of them.


    Yang Wu suppressed the surging qi and blood in his body, and secretly sighed. He knew that even if his team of seven went all out, they would still not be able to beat the two Mid Great Sky Realm warriors. If they really fought, they would be at a great disadvantage, and they wouldn''t be able to enter the Dark Forest.


    For the sake of the big picture, Yang Wu gritted his teeth and was ready to swallow this down as he retreated from the hills.


    Just at that moment, a powerful aura came from behind Yang Wu, and combined with Yang Wu''s aura, it forced the imposing man and the green robed middle-aged lady back. Just at that moment, a powerful aura came from behind Yang Wu, and combined with Yang Wu''s aura, it forced the two of them back.


    "Brother Ye, you ¡­" Yang Wu couldn''t help but to be shocked, but he was immediately overjoyed.


    He was surprised that Ye Daoxuan could release such a powerful pressure that was not weaker than his own. It seemed like he must have been hiding his cultivation level; he was happy that his seven-man team now had another Mid Great Sky Realm warrior, so his strength had increased by a huge amount. Facing this team of more than ten people, he had a chance of winning.


    Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan were also overjoyed. They had originally thought that a great battle was inevitable, and their seven-man team would eventually be forcefully driven out of this hill by the other party. Who knew that after a sudden turn of events, Ye Daoxuan would actually display strength similar to Yang Wu''s, and his side, which was also at the early Greater celestial stage, had an extra two people than his side. This way, the situation would suddenly reverse, and his side would have the upper hand.


    The burly man''s pupils suddenly constricted as he stared at Ye Daoxuan with a look of disbelief.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Yang Wu looked at the shocked faces of the dozen people and felt a great sense of joy in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Let''s go!"


    The burly man was also a decisive person. Seeing that the situation was not favourable to his side, he waved his hand and immediately turned around to leave. The others followed closely behind him, appearing rather miserable.


    Watching the burly man leave, Yang Wu turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, and said in surprise: "Brother Ye, I didn''t know you had hidden your true strength! Haha, like this, our chances of obtaining the Bodhi Spirit Fruit will increase even more. "


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    After this incident, the four late Greater Celestial Realm experts, Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan, became even more enthusiastic about Ye Daoxuan, and their words were even more respectful.


    As time passed, more and more martial artists gathered at the edge of the Forest of Gloomy. At dawn, teams of martial artists began to move, entering the Forest of Darkness and heading deeper into the forest.


    "Let''s go as well!"


    After resting in the middle of the night, Yang Wu and the rest of the seven were in their best mental state. Seeing the other teams entering the Forest of Gloomy, they couldn''t help themselves anymore.


    Although there were spots of light shining down from the sky, but as they walked through the forest, they still felt that this place was gloomy and eerie, like hell. However, for a martial artist who viewed the dark night as day, this was not a problem.


    Ye Daoxuan estimated that this wave had more than a hundred thousand warriors who had entered the forest. Moreover, there was a steady stream of warriors pouring in from the back. It could be seen that in order to obtain the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, the warriors had already entered a crazy state.


    However, no one dared to relax their vigilance because according to some of the warriors who had entered the depths of the Forest of Darkness before, the real threat would only appear if they entered a thousand miles deep into the Forest of Darkness.


    The so-called threat was nothing more than some strong spirit beasts and an unforeseen dangerous terrain. The warriors had already mentally prepared themselves for this.


    "This Forest of Gloomy is indeed a bit strange. Although it doesn''t suppress a martial artist''s cultivation, it limits the range of their divine sense detection. This way, if there is any danger, then it will be difficult to foresee it in advance."


    After entering the Forest of Gloomy, Ye Daoxuan tried to spread out his spiritual will. However, when he discovered that he could only detect things within a radius of five kilometers, he couldn''t help but be secretly surprised.


    In fact, Ye Daoxuan didn''t know that because he had practiced the secret technique to strengthen the spiritual will, his spiritual will could scan a radius of ten miles. In this wave of warriors, his spiritual will could already be considered a top existence, but Yang Wu, who was at the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm, could only scan a radius of five miles.


    A few hundred miles into the Forest of Darkness, spirit beasts began to appear in front of them. There would often be encounters between martial practitioners and spirit beasts, and then fierce battles would begin. As a result, the speed of the martial practitioners slowed down.


    The further they went, the more spirit beasts they encountered and the stronger their strength became. Hence, casualties began to appear among the martial practitioners. Miserable screams continuously rang out, and the stench of blood also pervaded the forest.


    Ye Daoxuan''s seven-man team seemed to be a lot luckier than the other teams. Because of Ye Daoxuan''s existence, they were able to determine the location of the spirit beasts in advance, and thus avoided the risk of encountering them.


    As for Ye Daoxuan''s ability to determine where there were spirit beasts in the front in time, Yang Wu and the others were amazed but also admired him a lot. Yang Wu also let Ye Daoxuan lead the way at the front, so that their team could move through the forest much faster than most of the other teams.


    Half a day later, more than half of the hundreds of thousands of warriors in this wave had been left behind. Ye Daoxuan and the other tens of thousands of warriors had finally entered the depths of the Dark Forest, and the smell of blood in the air had become even denser.


    "This is bad!"


    While they were walking, Ye Daoxuan''s face suddenly changed. He gave a low shout and stood still. Yang Wu and the rest were stunned as they saw a black mass of flying beasts rushing towards them.


    "Heavens, it''s the Blood Devouring Giant Bat!"


    Yang Wu''s gaze turned towards those flying spirit beasts that were two meters tall and were extremely fast, and his entire body froze in shock. "Aooo ¡­ ¡­" "Aooooooo ¡­" "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­" "


    Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, Ruan Zhilan, and the others were even paler with fear written all over their faces.


    Ye Daoxuan''s reaction was also fast. He directly sent Xiao Long and Tian''er into his own Dragon Ring Space, and then used his true essence to protect his body. He was completely prepared for the upcoming great battle.

 C385 A warrior fall like rain

    Countless giant blood devouring bats rushed towards the group of warriors that entered the Forest of Gloomy like endless dark clouds. In an instant, all the specks of light that shone through the gaps between the leaves were completely covered and the Forest of Darkness became even darker.


    Ten Blood Devouring Giant Bats might not be a threat to these tens of thousands of warriors, but if tens of thousands of them attacked together, the power would be astounding.


    Although this wave of martial artists had already been prepared for battle, when those dark cloud-like bat-like groups of martial artists spread out their great wings and rushed into the crowd of martial artists with surging true essence, there were still hundreds or thousands of martial artists that let out miserable screams. Soon after, the ground would be covered with the corpses of martial artists that had instantly sucked up all the blood within their bodies.


    Due to Ye Daoxuan''s early warning, Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, Ruan Zhilan and the others promptly hid behind a huge tree. The five of them leaned against a tree and started fighting with the Blood Devouring Giant Bat.


    As the two strongest warriors in this team, Ye Daoxuan and Yang Wu stood to the left and right of Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan, protecting them from the crazy attacks of the Blood Devouring Giant Bats. The moment they realized that the three of them were in danger, they would immediately come to their rescue.


    With the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in his hand, every time he swung the blade, hundreds and thousands of black lights would interweave together to form a huge black net. As long as the Blood Devouring Bats touched the net, they would turn into blood mist.


    The blood in the body of these Blood Devouring Giant Bats, which were comparable to the blood of a human in the mid Greater Celestial Realm, was no different from a ''great tonic'' to the God of Death, Mo Yu. Every time Ye Daoxuan killed a Blood Devouring Giant Bat, his blood would be absorbed by the blade of the giant bat, causing it to shine brighter and brighter.


    Ye Daoxuan could clearly feel that as Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade continuously sucked in the blood of the Blood Devouring Giant Bat, the spirit of the blade spirit, "Old Mo", was recovering at an extremely fast speed. The power of the blade spirit''s spiritual will had also reached the same level as that of a late Greater Celestial.


    In their five-man team, Ye Daoxuan had killed the most Blood Devouring Bats. His battle prowess caused Yang Wu''s group of four to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Haha, Brother Ye, why don''t we compete to see who kills more Blood Devouring Giant Bats?" Yang Wu''s eyes lit up as he shouted.


    "Alright." Ye Daoxuan replied.


    The Spirit Treasure in his hand was a ten feet long silver spear. With each thrust of the spear, it was like the shine of a star. The starlight formed by the True Essence landed on the Blood Devouring Giant Bat, creating a large bloody hole.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yang Wu brandished their broken sabers and brandished their silver spears, and engaged in a competition to hunt the Blood Devouring Giant Bat. As time passed, the ground in front of them was dyed red with blood, and the stench of blood filled the air.


    The surging primeval essence filled the space of the Dark Forest, and waves of true essence shockwaves spread out in all directions. The strange thing was, those ancient trees that were more than three hundred meters tall, seemed to have received some sort of magical protection, and in this brutal war between man and bat, they actually weren''t damaged in the slightest.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Thousands of warriors had died, and the Giant Blood Devouring Bat had suffered even greater casualties. Tens of thousands of bat corpses were piled up on the ground.


    "Retreat!" The Blood Devouring Giant Bat retreated! "


    In the great battle, some unknown martial artist shouted out loud. Then, the Giant Blood Devouring Bats that were hovering above the martial artists'' heads began to quickly retreat. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared before the martial artists'' eyes.


    The tens of thousands of warriors all breathed a sigh of relief. Many of them had suffered injuries in this battle. They began to swallow the elixir, circulate their mystical arts and sat down cross-legged to recuperate.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s five man team, other than Ye Daoxuan, who had the protection of the black armor shield, Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan all had varying degrees of injuries. Luckily, they were all light injuries.


    After recuperating and recovering for two hours, Ye Daoxuan and the others continued their journey. With the Blood Devouring Giant Bat''s example, every step they took forward was cautious and alert, just in case another large group of spirit beasts made a surprise attack.


    The other candidates were the same.


    Fortunately, the next wave of martial artists went deeper by a thousand miles. Although they encountered many strong spirit beasts along the way, the scale was not big. With tens of thousands of martial artists working together, the spirit beasts were either killed or escaped.


    "Look ahead!"


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems to be a corpse!" "There are people and spirit beasts as well ¡­"


    "Why are there so many?"


    "God knows!"


    While walking forward, all of the warriors who were walking in front suddenly pointed at the front with a surprised cry. Those who were walking behind didn''t know what was happening and stopped in their tracks to look forward.


    Although it was already dark outside, the warriors could still see a large number of white skeletons on the ground by relying on their super strong eyesight. They didn''t know how many miles they had extended, and every white skeleton reflected a faint white light that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    All of the martial artists were secretly startled. Carefully moving forward, their feet stepped on the skeletons that were scattered everywhere. From time to time, the crisp sounds of bones breaking could be heard, and it was especially ear-piercing.


    Ye Daoxuan used his spiritual will to pave the way, spreading out over five kilometers. Suddenly, he discovered that a large amount of black fog was silently surging over in the direction of the night wind.


    This black fog was so strange that Ye Daoxuan''s heart trembled. He immediately used a sound transmission secret technique to warn the four people of Yang Wu''s group to be careful. At the same time, he also used the black armor shield to protect his body.


    Besides Ye Daoxuan, there were also a few other powerful martial artists that discovered the abnormality and began to form true essence barriers to protect themselves. After all, in the Dark Forest, there were all sorts of unknown risks.


    After a moment, a black fog surged out like a tide and appeared in front of all of the martial artists. At first, many of the martial artists thought that this was just ordinary miasma that could be blocked with a true essence barrier, but soon, someone discovered that something was wrong.


    The group of warriors walking in front of the group of warriors was the first to come in contact with the black fog. Among them, the ones below the peak of the mid Greater Heaven stage, suddenly let out a short miserable scream, and then the other warriors saw that their flesh and blood seemed to have been cut off all of a sudden, leaving only their bones and bones lying on the ground like a pile of bones.


    This turn of events made countless warriors absolutely horrified. Especially those who were weaker than the peak of the Mid Greater Celestial Realm, they retreated to the very end of this wave of warriors, hesitating and not daring to step forward anymore.


    And those powerhouses with the peak middle Greater Heaven stage cultivation and above, although they had the protection of the true essence barrier, but when the black fog covered them, the true essence barrier around them was actually corroded by the black fog, emitting bursts of black smoke. They could only constantly drive their true essence, not causing the barrier to collapse, in order to ensure their own safety.


    However, constantly using a true essence barrier like this also consumed a great deal of true essence. Many martial artists could only maintain their true essence by continuously swallowing pills, such as Origin Increasing Pills, in order to maintain their true essence.


    Ye Daoxuan discovered that his Mystic Armor Shield was extremely useful in protecting the black fog that could corrode the zhen yuan layer. Thus, his earth attribute true essence spread out in all directions, enlarging his Mystic Armor Shield by several times, and shrouding it along with Yang Wu and the other two people.


    When Yang Wu and the other three saw that Ye Daoxuan''s earth-attribute true essence shield was not corroded by the black fog, they were amazed. The four of them immediately removed the true essence barrier around their bodies and swallowed the spirit pills to quickly restore their consumed true essence.


    When this wave of martial artists walked out of the white skeleton region, arriving at an endless swamp, the other martial artists were all in miserable states. Only Ye Daoxuan''s group of five was still unharmed and safe.


    In the black mist, more than ten thousand martial artists had perished. At the same time, more than ten thousand martial artists had been forced back by the black mist. They had no choice but to temporarily leave the Forest of Gloomy and wait for news regarding the Bodhi Spirit Fruit.


    "This is the Death Swamp!"


    Looking at the swamp not too far away, a martial artist cried out, "That black fog that just passed through is coming from the Death Swamp! It is said that the Death Swamp is eight hundred kilometers wide, and lies in the core region of the Forest of Gloomy, and the legendary Bodhi Spirit Tree is in the core region of the Forest of Gloomy! "


    "In other words, if you want to find the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree and obtain the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, you must pass through the Dead Swamp?" A warrior asked loudly.


    The warrior who had spoken earlier nodded his head and sighed: "Indeed! Moreover, in this Dead Swamp, there was an unknown powerful spirit beast! If this wave of warriors want to pass through the Death Swamp, not only will they have to rely on strength, but they will also have to bet on luck! "


    "We''re already here, no matter what, I''m going to charge into the Dead Swamp. If I die, I die!"


    "You''re right, we will never give up!"


    Under the encouragement of a few martial practitioners, the other martial practitioners were also aroused by the passion of their heroic spirit. The spirit artifacts in their hands were eager to give it a try.


    In the swamp, there was a small island every 10 miles or so. Because a martial artist was suppressed by the rules of the heaven and earth in the Dark Forest, they couldn''t control the divine rainbow to fly. They could only rely on the swamp level to move forward.


    "Charge!"


    After observing for a while, a team of dozens of warriors began to use their movement techniques. They trod on dead trees and broken branches everywhere in the swamp and rushed forward. The dozens of warriors moved like lightning and arrived on the first island in the blink of an eye.


    When the other martial artists saw that the group of martial artists was fine, they all displayed their movement techniques and moved forwards in the swamp.


    "Let''s go as well! "Be careful, don''t rush to the front!"


    Ye Daoxuan whispered. The power he displayed earlier had made the four of them, including Yang Wu, wholeheartedly submit to him. Because of this, he had become the core of this team.

 C386 Island Fighting

    A large number of warriors flew between the small islands in the Dead Swamp, forming a serpentine formation that stretched for more than a hundred miles.


    Worried about the existence of powerful spirit beasts in the Dead Swamp, the warriors who traversed the swamp were extra careful and alert to avoid being attacked by spirit beasts. However, they continued to fly past a dozen islands that were over a hundred miles deep into the Dead Swamp. The surface of the water was completely silent, and they didn''t even see the shadow of a spirit beast.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    With a "hua" sound, the swamp burst apart between several islands, splashing dozens of feet into the air. The broken branches of the trees scattered in all directions, hitting on some of the martial artists'' true essence barriers, causing violent fluctuations of true essence.


    The eyes of countless martial artists were fixated on the water pillar that had been splashed into the air. They immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Those huge creatures were covered in scales that looked like fish scales. Their four limbs were thick and short, their tails were extremely long, and their eyes were like lanterns. They looked like ancient beasts, and a fierce aura gushed out from them.


    "It''s the Golden Scaled Crocodile!"


    Seeing those huge monsters that had suddenly rushed out of the swamp, some warriors immediately shouted out in a stern voice. Their voices contained trembling sounds that were difficult to conceal. It was obvious that they were extremely frightened.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had never seen a spirit beast like the Golden-Scaled Alligator before, he had heard that this type of spirit beast was extremely rare. With its mouth full of sharp teeth and golden scales, its attack and defensive power were both at the top of its level.


    Astonishingly, each of these golden scaled crocodiles that appeared in front of him had lived for nearly a thousand years. They were practically unrivalled existences amongst high ranked spirit beasts, and they even possessed the ability to challenge those stronger than them.


    There were at least several hundred of these crocodiles that suddenly appeared, and there were more than a dozen of them in the swamp between each island. The strength of each crocodile was comparable to a human at the late Greater Heaven stage.


    The carelessness of the warriors, together with the surprise of the Golden Scaled Alligators, caused hundreds of warriors who were crossing the Dead Swamp to be instantly killed by the sharp teeth of the Golden Scaled Alligators and the sweeping tail of the crocodiles.


    Occasionally, a wounded warrior would fall into the swamp, and the moment his body touched the surface of the swamp, it would emit "Chi Chi" sounds and release waves of black smoke, instantly revealing his white bones. One could see that the mud water in the swamp was corrosive, even more so than the black fog.


    It could be imagined how powerful the defense of these Golden Scaled Crocodiles must be if they were able to survive in these swamps.


    When those Golden Scaled Crocodiles jumped out, Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu, and the others landed on a small island in the swamp, which saved them from a disaster. When they saw those warriors who had suffered a tragic death due to an attack, they felt a lingering fear and also felt glad that their luck wasn''t too bad or else fighting those extremely powerful Golden Scaled Crocodiles in the swamp would be a big problem.


    There was another team of martial artists that had arrived on this small island along with Ye Daoxuan. When both teams clearly saw each other''s appearances, they couldn''t help but sigh in admiration at how narrow the path of enemies was.


    It turned out that the team of warriors was the group that had almost clashed with Ye Daoxuan''s group at the edge of the Forest of Gloomy Forest, led by the sturdy man and the middle-aged woman, who both possessed the strength of the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm. However, their team originally had more than a dozen warriors.


    At this moment, the four of them were heavily injured. Their clothes were torn and they appeared to be in an extremely sorry state. Evidently, they had paid a huge price in order to rush over.


    On the other hand, Ye Daoxuan and the other five were in a perfect condition.


    Both sides looked at each other. Yang Wu and the others had an indifferent face, while the burly man and the other two looked embarrassed.


    There were Golden Scaled Crocodiles at the front and back of the island. After a while, they were unable to continue moving forward. Ye Daoxuan''s group of five, as well as the burly man''s group of four, each found an easy to defend and difficult to attack terrain on the island.


    In the Dead Swamp, the Golden Scaled Crocodiles'' attacks and the human powerhouses'' counterattacks continued fiercely and continuously. The human powerhouses continued to fall, but under their desperate counterattacks, they also killed a large number of Golden Scaled Crocodiles.


    "Damn those Golden Scaled Crocodiles, they actually noticed us!"


    Yang Wu suddenly got up and rushed forward like lightning. The silver spear in his hand pierced straight through and sent a Gold-scaled Alligator that had just climbed onto the island flying into the swamp of death that was more than ten feet away.


    Zhou Peng and the others loudly cheered as he cleanly and cleanly finished off a Golden-Scaled Alligator. Even Yang Wu himself felt that the Golden-Scaled Alligator wasn''t as fierce and powerful as he had imagined.


    However, in the next moment, four auras of danger rushed towards Yang Wu, and immediately after, four Golden Scaled Crocodiles that were comparable to human experts at the early Greater Heaven stage landed on the small island at the same time, and approached Yang Wu.


    The Golden Scaled Crocodile was not only powerful with its sharp teeth and long tail, but it could also spit out a jet black true essence that had a strong corrosive effect. As long as that true essence touched a martial artist''s body, it would immediately burn a piece of flesh into nothingness, exposing the white bones inside.


    As long as the four Golden Scaled Crocodiles were much stronger than the one that was sent flying by Yang Wu''s spear, Yang Wu could still kill one of them. But if he fought two at the same time, then he would be able to maintain his position, and if he fought three at the same time, then he would be defeated before long, and under the siege of the four Golden Scaled Crocodiles, he could only run for his life.


    Not only Yang Wu''s side, but the burly man''s four man team also suffered attacks from several powerful Golden Scaled Crocodiles at the same time, and started to brandish their spirit artifacts to fight.


    Yang Wu quickly moved backwards, and together with Ye Daoxuan, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan, the five of them worked together and began to attack the four Golden Scaled Crocodiles.


    "Damn it, there are so many more behind us!"


    Ye Daoxuan swung the broken blade in his hand with all his might, slashing one Golden Scaled Alligator right out of his face. His gaze looked at the edge of the island, and he saw Golden Scaled Alligators rushing towards the island one after another. The golden scales were dazzling, and the pressure of many spirit beasts covered the entire island, as if they would not let go until all of the human experts on the island were destroyed.


    "Big brother Yang, the four of you hold on for a moment!"


    After Ye Daoxuan said this loudly, he rushed to one of the hills on the island, and quickly drew runes on the ground surrounding the hill. Then, he placed millions of primeval stones into the rune he carved, and within ten breaths of time, a powerful defensive array was successfully set up and activated.


    And in the time it took for him to set up a defensive array, Yang Wu''s group of four had already been surrounded and attacked by over a dozen Golden Scaled Crocodiles. Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian and Ruan Zhilan''s bodies were all injured, and they were in a precarious situation.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body flashed, and he had already rushed to the side of the four men. The broken blade in his hand created a violent wave, simultaneously forcing the dozen Golden Scaled Crocodiles to retreat, then he shouted, "The spirit beasts are too strong, let''s retreat for now!"


    He raised his eyes to look at the swamp not far away, and he heard the sound of water exploding. Another Golden-Scaled Alligator came out, this one was almost twice the size of the others, and the aura it gave off made them feel a sense of extreme danger.


    "A spirit beast that is comparable to a peak late Greater celestial level human being... "Damn it, we''re in trouble this time!" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes were fixed on the enormous Golden Scaled Crocodile as he muttered.


    When Yang Wu and the rest heard this, their faces all changed color.


    Although Yang Wu and the rest hadn''t experienced this before, they had heard that ten peak late Greater Celestial level warriors may not be a match for one Dan Yuan Stage expert. They never imagined that there was actually such a powerful spirit beast in the Dead Swamp. If that spirit beast attacked the island, the five of them would not be a match for it even if they risked their lives.


    However, what were they afraid of? The Golden Scaled Crocodile rushed out of the swamp and killed dozens of human warriors. It turned its huge body and rushed towards the small island where Ye Daoxuan and the others were.


    It was still hundreds of feet away from the island. Its powerful aura came crashing over like a giant wave. Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan, who were slightly weaker, actually found it difficult to stand steadily under the impact of that aura.


    "Don''t just stand there. Follow me and quickly retreat!" Ye Daoxuan''s loud shout woke Yang Wu and the rest from their shock.


    "This island is only so big, where can we retreat to?" Yang Wu asked subconsciously.


    "I set up a defensive barrier just now. As long as I solidify my defenses, I can withstand the attack of that peak late Greater Celestial level spirit beast for a while!" Ye Daoxuan quickly said.


    After he finished speaking, he rushed forward, Yang Wu and the rest did not have any hesitation, they quickly followed, and in the blink of an eye, the five of them had entered the defensive array Ye Daoxuan had set up.


    As soon as Yang Wu and the rest entered the array, they felt the strangeness of this defensive array. The powerful true essence energies that followed closely followed were unable to move the defensive array''s self-formed true essence barrier.


    The appearance of the spirit beast that was comparable to a human peak late Greater Celestial Realm expert also alarmed the four burly men who were on the same small island. The appearance of the spirit beast that was comparable to a human peak late Greater Celestial Realm expert also alarmed the four burly men who were on the same small island.


    "Brothers, tell me to go into the array and hide, I will definitely receive a generous reward!"


    With a quick glance, he saw Ye Daoxuan and the others enter a seemingly sturdy defensive array. The burly man''s eyes immediately lit up as he abandoned his three companions and rushed outside of the defensive array, urgently begging them.

 C387 Archaeopterygium

    Seeing that the burly man was begging outside the defensive array, almost kneeling down and kowtowing, Yang Wu and the rest couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Brother Ye, what do you think we should do?"


    This defensive array was set up by Ye Daoxuan, so if he didn''t let them in, he would have the final say. Yang Wu turned his head and asked.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to save someone who abandons his friend and brother in times of crisis?" Ye Daoxuan looked at the tall and sturdy man standing outside the formation with an indifferent look on his face.


    "That''s right, we can''t let him in!"


    "I don''t look down on such people!"


    "Let him die!"


    Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan said one after another, looking at the burly man with disdain.


    Yang Wu nodded, and said loudly to the tall and sturdy man who was outside of the defense range: "Did you hear that? A person like you is not worth it for us to save! "


    The burly man turned around to look and saw that two of his companions had been swallowed by the Golden Scaled Crocodile. He couldn''t help but feel extreme fear, and under his rage, his eyes immediately turned blood-red, and his fists crazily smashed against the protective true essence barrier of the defensive array. He roared out loud: "Bastard, quickly let me in! Otherwise, I will blast you all into pieces! "


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "Ignore him!"


    No matter how much the burly man yelled, Ye Daoxuan and the other three just sneered and ignored him.


    "Dai Cheng, you shameless bastard! Even if I die, I won''t let you off! "Ah ¡­"


    The last of the three companions with the burly man was the green clothed female warrior who possessed the strength of the late Greater Celestial level. She had suffered heavy injuries from the encirclement of more than a dozen Golden Scaled Crocodiles, and had finally lost all hope. With regards to the burly man fleeing on his own, he did not care about their lives.


    The horrifying true essence shockwave spread out in all directions, and the dozens of Golden Scaled Alligators around the green-clothed female martial artist were sent flying for hundreds of feet, and her badly damaged body fell into the swamp of death. Under the corrosive effects of the swamp poison, the flesh and blood on her body began to emit rolling black smoke, and in the blink of an eye, she turned into a skeleton.


    The entire island was affected by the shockwaves of true essence, and the five people of Ye Daoxuan''s group who were in the middle of the defensive array formation weren''t affected at all. Outside of the array formation, the tall and sturdy man who was almost in a berserk state couldn''t withstand the impact of the true essence, and his protective true essence shattered. With a miserable scream, his body flew high into the air.


    When the Golden Scaled Crocodile saw a warrior flying towards it, its head suddenly flew up and it opened its bloody mouth, swallowing the delicious food into its stomach.


    At this point, the tall and sturdy man led the more than ten martial practitioners who had fallen into the Dark Forest before they could even see the shadow of the Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    Although Ye Daoxuan and the other three did not have any sympathy for the death of the burly man, they all felt pity for him. Seeing that the strongest member of the Golden Scaled Crocodile had landed on the island and was rushing towards their defensive formation, Yang Wu''s group of four tensed up, and silently prayed that this defensive formation could defend against its attacks.


    Compared to Yang Wu''s group of four who were nervous, Ye Daoxuan was very confident. He had set up his own defense formation, so he knew in his heart that although the Golden Scaled Crocodile was strong, it would be unable to break through the defense formation in a short period of time. However, it would take a long time before it could break through.


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan was betting that the patience of the spirit beasts would usually not be too great. Perhaps the Golden Scaled Alligator had attacked the defensive array for a moment, and if it found out that it was unable to break through, it would retreat on its own.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the loud noise, the protective zhen yuan layer of the defensive formation began to shake violently. That gold-scaled giant crocodile that had landed on the island swept its long tail and launched the first wave of attack.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Seeing that the true essence barrier didn''t show any signs of collapsing, Yang Wu and the others were relieved.


    In the midst of the loud rumbling sounds, the gold-scaled giant crocodile seemed like an indefatigable perpetual motion as it crazily attacked again and again. The protective layer of Quintessential Essence on the defensive array also shook more and more.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan constantly threw large amounts of primeval stones onto the runes on the array, strengthening the defensive arrays.


    The first wave of attack lasted for over an hour. The defensive formation had endured over a hundred attacks, and that Golden-Scaled Alligator was finally somewhat tired, however, it did not leave just like Ye Daoxuan and the others had wished. Instead, it retreated to the edge of the small island to rest.


    At this time, on a dozen other islands, similar battles were occurring. However, Ye Daoxuan''s group of five seemed to be the most unlucky one as they encountered the strongest Gold-scaled Alligator.


    "This can''t go on!" Yang Wu looked at the Golden Scale Alligator, with deep fear in his expression he sighed and said: "This is the territory of the Golden Scale Alligator, if we continue to fight with it, it won''t take much time!" I have to think of a way to get out of here! "


    "There are swamps all around, and Golden Scaled Crocodiles are all over the place, how can we get out?" Zhou Peng muttered. He and his wife, Liu Hui Lian, tightly held each other''s hands. Their faces were filled with anxiety and nervousness.


    At this time, a majestic wave of true essence spread out from the core of the Forest of Gloomy in all directions, diluting all the smell of blood and miasma in the forest. All of the martial artists of the Forest of Darkness were bathed in the kind of majestic true essence they had never encountered before, and their spirits were shaken.


    The true essence of the human martial artist and fierce spirit beast couldn''t break through the great defensive array that Ye Daoxuan had laid down, but that majestic true essence easily penetrated inside. As it permeated the array, Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved, and he immediately operated the mysterious technique.


    Yang Wu and the others also discovered this sudden burst of true essence. They all sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    Even the golden-scaled giant crocodile in the distance narrowed its eyes, as if it was enjoying a bath of true essence.


    There were four kinds of mystical arts that were incomparably profound and different from each other. Every time he used one of the mystical arts, the other three mystical arts would also automatically activate. At the same time, the Zhen Yuan of the four different attributes would fuse together and constantly change the meridians and blood in his body.


    In the legends, those who possessed a special bloodline were called Ancient Desolation Spirit Bodies, those who possessed two kinds of special bloodlines were called Ancient Desolation Sacred Bodies, those who possessed three kinds of special bloodlines were called Ancient Desolation Immortal Bodies, those who possessed four kinds of special bloodlines were called Ancient Desolation God Bodies, and those who possessed five kinds of special bloodlines were called the five elements, also known as the Chaos Bodies.


    Ye Daoxuan was currently an extremely rare divine body, and he was only one step away from reaching the most powerful Primal Chaos body. Thus, when he was training, the absorption of true essence would often be several times faster than others, and his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds, making other experts unable to catch up.


    In less than two hours, Ye Daoxuan could feel the true essence within his meridians, within his aurasea, surging and swelling up, as if it were on the verge of a breakthrough. But at the last moment, the true essence that filled the world suddenly disappeared.


    "Damn, I''m just a little bit off!"


    Ye Daoxuan cursed silently in his heart, and broke away from his cultivation state. However, when he saw the corpses of the Golden-Scaled Alligators strewn all over the island, his heart moved, and he left the defensive array as fast as he could. With a wave of his hand, he put the corpses of the Golden Scaled Alligators back into the dragon ring, and before the Golden Scaled Alligators on the island could react, he returned to the defensive array.


    Ye Daoxuan''s actions alarmed Yang Wu and the other three. They also finished their training and looked at Ye Daoxuan in confusion.


    "Brother Ye, what do you want the corpse of the Golden Scaled Crocodile for?" Yang Wu asked.


    "I''m a little hungry, bake and eat!" Ye Daoxuan grinned.


    "..." The four people of Yang Wu''s group looked at each other in dismay.


    To them, the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s scales were extremely hard, and a normal spirit treasure would have a hard time prying it apart. Furthermore, roasting Golden Scaled Crocodile meat on a small island surrounded by Golden Scaled Crocodiles would surely arouse the vicious nature of the other Golden Scaled Crocodiles and attract even more Golden Scaled Crocodiles over.

 C388 Advancing again

    Under the stunned gaze of Yang Wu and the others, Ye Daoxuan took out a Golden-Scaled Alligator''s corpse. As he waved the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in his hand, pieces of indestructible scales fell off the Golden Scaled Alligator''s body. In the blink of an eye, the corpse was stripped clean.


    Ye Daoxuan cut the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s meat into pieces, and then borrowed Yang Wu''s silver spear to string together the pieces of meat. He then used a ball of true essence fire to roast the meat.


    Within the defensive array formation, the true essence fire was burning brightly, and the meat pieces above were emitting sizzling sounds from time to time. As the meat pieces were drifting in the air, Yang Wu and the others were eating in the air for several miles, but the Golden Scaled Crocodiles around the island seemed to be enraged, and began to restlessly stir. Some of the Golden Scaled Crocodiles gave up on attacking the other martial artists, turning towards the small island where Ye Daoxuan and the others were.


    As for the Golden Scaled Alligator that had retreated to the edge of the island to rest, it was also restless, as if it was about to launch a new round of attacks.


    Yang Wu and the rest were getting more and more nervous, but Ye Daoxuan was still in a perfect condition. He kept turning the meat and kept saying, "It smells really good."


    "Come, try it all!" After the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s meat was roasted, Ye Daoxuan handed a few pieces to Yang Wu and the others, then left a few pieces for himself to chew.


    He ate happily, but when Yang Wu and the rest saw the dozens of Golden Scaled Crocodiles rushing towards the island, their hearts were heavy, how could they have any appetite to eat?


    Ye Daofeng swept through all the meat in front of him like a tornado. Only then did he wipe the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "The stronger the spirit beast is, the more delicious the meat is and the more true essence it contains. For us martial artists, the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s meat is a great tonic. Maybe after eating a few pieces of meat, our cultivation will break through! "


    Ye Daoxuan did not know that with his rare Ancient Desolation God''s body, his talent was abnormally strong. Just now, he had absorbed a massive amount of true essence released by the Bodhi Spirit Tree, and there were already signs of a breakthrough. As for Yang Wu and the others, they only felt that their true essence was a bit more solid than before.


    "Brother Ye, I''ll give these spirit beast meat to you. I really can''t eat anymore ¡­" Yang Wu said with a wry smile.


    "Mine, too." Zhou Peng and the others said.


    "Fine, if you don''t want to eat, I''ll take them all!" Ye Daoxuan did not stand on ceremony as he grabbed the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s meat in front of Yang Wu and the others with his true essence and quickly ate it.


    The protective true essence barrier of the defensive array formation suddenly trembled again. Including the strength of several dozen Golden-Scaled Alligators that were comparable to a human peak late Greater celestial level, it began another wave of attack.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hands and immediately threw out tens of millions of primeval stones, consolidating his defense once more, and then continued to roast the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s meat.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan was no longer enjoying the delicacies alone. Instead, he summoned Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er from the Dragon Ring space to share with him. He then threw Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade into the corpse of the Golden-Scaled Alligator that he retrieved from his Dragon Ring, allowing it to absorb the blood of those powerful spirit beasts.


    King Kong, Xiao Long and Tian Er were not afraid like Yang Wu and the rest. They were very confident about Ye Daoxuan and the Gold Scaled Alligators attacking the defensive arrays crazily around them. They ignored them and continued to eat with Ye Daoxuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them had devoured a whole dozen of the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s meat. Each one of them wiped the grease off their lips with a contented look on their faces. This caused Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, and the others to be dumbstruck.


    In fact, there seemed to be a lot of Golden Scaled Crocodile meat, enough to form a small mountain. However, once that large piece of meat entered his mouth, it would immediately turn into pure true essence and enter his meridians.


    After Ye Daoxuan ate the last piece of Golden Scaled Alligator meat, he immediately returned to his cultivation state, as if he wasn''t worried that the defensive array would be broken.


    Just now, King Kong, Xiao Long, and Tian''er had also absorbed a great deal of the true essence released by the Bodhi Spirit Tree. They felt that they were on the verge of a breakthrough, so they started cultivating together with Ye Daoxuan.


    Seeing this, Yang Wu, Zhou Peng and the others could not help but look at each other and bitterly smile.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After two hours, under the continuous attacks of dozens of Golden Scaled Crocodiles, the defensive array trembled even more fiercely. After a while, the true essence barrier of the array was about to break. Yang Wu and the others were burning with anxiety.


    All of a sudden, a huge amount of Heaven and Earth primeval essence surged toward the defensive array from all directions, entering the bodies of Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er who were cultivating. Immediately, a strong wave of primeval essence spread out from the bodies of the three people and one beast.


    "This... How was this possible? All of them were promoted? "


    Yang Wu and the others were shocked as they felt the strong Zhen Yuan fluctuation coming from Ye Daoxuan and the others. Their eyes were staring at them without blinking with an expression of disbelief.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er suddenly opened their eyes and stood up.


    Thanks to the Bodhi Spirit Tree''s true essence and the Golden Scaled Crocodile''s meat, Sweetheart had stepped into the middle Greater celestial level in one fell swoop, becoming an early Greater celestial level expert. Her cultivation had increased by a whole realm.


    Although Xiao Long''s harvest was not as good as his younger sister''s, he was still able to advance from the peak of the early Greater celestial stage to the mid Greater celestial stage.


    Kong Kim had gone from the peak of the intermediate Greater celestial stage to the late Greater celestial stage, becoming a powerhouse at the late Greater celestial stage. With the help of the Mysterious Gold Slaughter Rod, his combat power was comparable to a mid Greater celestial stage expert.


    Tian''er, Xiao Long and Kong Kim''s cultivation were all raised. They could not contain their joy as they congratulated each other before looking towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Yang Wu also looked at Ye Daoxuan. Although he was sure that Ye Daoxuan also had a breakthrough, he realized that he couldn''t see through Ye Mo''s cultivation level.


    "Master, what''s your cultivation level now?" Tian''er couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "Compared to the three of you, my advancement this time is the smallest. I''ve only advanced by a small realm."


    King Kong grinned and chuckled. "Master is already at the late Greater Celestial level."


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan didn''t deny it, Yang Wu was both surprised and happy.


    Ye Daoxuan was so young, yet his cultivation was the same as his, which really made him ashamed; he was happy that when he had just entered the late Greater celestial stage, Ye Daoxuan already had the power of the late Greater celestial stage, and now that he had already stepped into the late Greater celestial stage, wouldn''t he be able to contend against a peak late Greater celestial stage expert? Adding on his own late Greater Celestial level experts, it would not be a problem to kill the strongest Golden-Scaled Alligator and drive it away.


    Thinking about that, Yang Wu felt relieved. His eyes were full of eagerness when he looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan naturally thought of this as well. The anxiety and nervousness on their faces had already been replaced by Mo Wuji''s pleasant surprise.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the great defensive array that was about to be broken by the Golden-Scaled Alligator. His eyes burned with a strong fighting spirit, and his aura rapidly climbed to its peak.


    He beckoned to Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade. When the broken blade flew back into his hand, he gripped it tightly and knew that the power of the blade spirit''s "Old Mo" spiritual will had already returned to the late Greater Celestial level and was now even stronger.

 C389 Holy Scale

    Boom! *


    Ye Daoxuan raised his hand and punched out. He took the initiative to break apart the protective true essence of the defensive array, exposing everyone within it to the direct attacks of dozens of Golden Scaled Crocodiles.


    "I''ll deal with the strongest Golden Scaled Crocodile, I''ll leave the rest to you guys! "Kong Kim, Xiao Long and Tian''er are still rather weak. You have to protect them!"


    Ye Daoxuan said this as he protected his body with his black armor. He brandished the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and conjured the blade lights that filled the sky, flying straight towards the strongest Golden-Scaled Crocodile.


    At the same time, Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, Ruan Zhilan, and the others also brandished their spirit artifacts in their hands as they welcomed the dozens of Gold Scaled Crocodiles that surrounded them.


    After resting, the golden-scaled giant crocodile, who was comparable to a human peak late Greater Celestial Realm expert, had just absorbed a large amount of zhen yuan from the Bodhi tree, and the aura it released was even more terrifying. When it saw Ye Daoxuan rush out from the defensive formation and take the initiative to provoke it, it could not help but be enraged, the fierceness in its eyes became even more intense.


    When he saw the alligator charge at him, he let out a long roar, stepped on his feet, and soared into the sky. With a loud roar, Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade struck down, and the black light was like a rain of arrows, raining down towards the Golden Scaled giant crocodile.


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound of air piercing, Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade''s blade light and the scales on the surface of the Golden-scaled giant crocodile collided, and a large amount of scales immediately fell off the Golden Scaled Alligator''s body. The blade light was incomparably sharp, and it even left a shocking trail of blood on the Golden-scaled Alligator''s body.


    Although the Gold-scaled Alligator was injured in one move, Ye Daoxuan was still secretly shocked. This Golden-scaled giant crocodile was worthy of being compared to a human peak late-Greater Celestial Realm expert. Its defensive power was far from comparable to the other Gold-scaled Alligators.


    The Gold-scaled giant crocodile was injured and released a vicious aura. Its huge but extremely flexible body continuously shook, and its sharp claws and teeth as well as its whip-like long tail attacked Ye Daoxuan from all directions. For a moment, it seemed as if the entire world was covered in the shadow of the Gold-scaled giant crocodile.


    Ye Daoxuan flicked the broken blade in his hand and laughed loudly, "Old Mo, oh Old Mo, now let this Gold-scaled giant crocodile have a taste of our true strength!"


    His face turned solemn and he blurted out the word "kill". In an instant, he had reached the realm of one with his blade.


    In the next moment, an all-conquering formless energy emerged from the blade and fused with Ye Daoxuan''s true essence, once again slashing at the gigantic body of the Golden-Scaled giant crocodile.


    Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation level was already at the middle stage of the late stage Greater Celestial. With the assistance of Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade, his combat power was enough to contend against a peak late stage Greater celestial level expert. As for his spiritual will power, it had broken through a huge bottleneck and advanced into a whole new realm ¡ª ¡ª Dan Yuan Stage.


    It could be said that the battle prowess of Ye Daoxuan was comparable to that of a dantian realm cultivator. He was one of the most powerful cultivators in the entire Immortal Yuan Continent!


    Ye Daoxuan and Saber Spirit Old Mo''s divine will combined together, condensing into an invisible arrow, and as Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade was swung, it silently spread towards the gold-scaled giant crocodile, instantly piercing through the void and ruthlessly smashing into the consciousness of the gold-scaled giant crocodile.


    The Golden-scaled giant crocodile''s sea of consciousness suffered a heavy injury, its huge body trembled, its eyes became dull, and the berserk attacks suddenly stopped.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan''s divine will arrow had heavily injured the Gold-scaled Crocodile''s sea of consciousness, the shockingly sharp blade beam released by Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade had also landed on the body of the Gold-scaled giant crocodile.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, however, blood arrows as thick as an arm shot out from its body and sprinkled into the air, as if a dense rain of blood had rained down, covering the entire island in a bloody light.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The golden-scaled giant crocodile''s body shook for a moment, suddenly splitting into two from the center, falling down to the two sides with a loud bang, no longer making a sound.


    "Go!"


    After killing the Golden-Scaled giant crocodile, Ye Daoxuan threw the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade into a pool of blood, allowing the blade to absorb the spirit beast blood that contained true essence.


    It could be imagined that after this battle, the power of the Blade Spirit Old Mo''s spiritual will would recover even more, and the might of Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade would increase accordingly.


    Within the span of a few breaths, he had beheaded a Spiritual Beast that was comparable to the peak of the late Greater Celestial Realm. Such combat power was terrifying. When Yang Wu and the others who were fighting with the other Golden Scaled Crocodiles looked at Ye Daoxuan again, their expressions were filled with worship and reverence.


    The spirit beasts were all very intelligent. Seeing that their strongest companion was easily killed by Ye Daoxuan, the remaining dozens of Golden Scaled Crocodiles immediately gave up on attacking Yang Wu and the others, retreating back to the Dead Swamp as fast as they could. They no longer dared to land on the island where Ye Daoxuan and the others were.


    Ye Daoxuan effortlessly beheaded the Golden-Scaled Alligator. In his heart, he was incomparably carefree, and he could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Come come come! Give me the spirit artifacts in your possession, and I will refine them for you! " Seeing Yang Wu and his group walking towards him, Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said.


    The level of alchemists, refiners, and formation masters had also increased, from the highest level to the Saint-level in one go. The ground full of scales and bones of the gold-scaled giant crocodile in front of him was the perfect material for refining spirit artifacts.


    But to Ye Daoxuan, although the materials were good, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod that were used by Kong Kim were all extraordinary items, they could automatically advance without being refined, and in the hands of Yang Wu and the rest, if the grade of their Spirit Treasures was not high, they would have space to be refined and leveled up.


    "Master, you ¡­ You''ve advanced to a Saint rank blacksmith master? " Sweetheart ran over happily and asked in surprise.


    She knew that Ye Daoxuan was a high level refiner before, and the spirit treasure that she and her brother were currently using had been refined by Ye Daoxuan not long ago. Now that Ye Daoxuan was going to refine it for them, it meant that their refining level had greatly increased.


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    Tian''er was extremely excited and immediately handed her spirit treasure to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye ¡­" Brother Ye, you really are ¡­ Is he really a Saint rank blacksmith master? "


    Yang Wu asked with a trembling voice. His expression was one of unconcealable excitement. The same was true for Zhou Peng and the others.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, high level blacksmiths were already extremely rare, and Saint Tier blacksmiths were even legendary existences. If Ye Daoxuan had the identity of a Saint Tier blacksmith, it would definitely cause an unprecedented sensation in the entire continent.


    Under the watchful eyes of Yang Wu and the others, Ye Daoxuan shot out a mass of true essence fire, pouring Tian''er''s spirit artifact, the scales of the Golden-Scaled Alligator, and the corpse into the true fire to refine. At the same time, he constantly injected an artifact seal into the spirit artifact, speeding up the fusion of the scales, the corpse, and the spirit artifact.


    After a hundred breaths of time, Tian''er dripped a few drops of blood onto the Spirit Treasure and infused a strand of consciousness into it. At this point, the Spirit Treasure had successfully advanced, and with the help of this Spirit Treasure, Tian''er''s combat power had doubled.


    After Tian''er, Xiao Long also brought the spirit artifact over to Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan followed the instructions and refined it according to them. This time, it only took him 50 breaths of time to successfully refine it.


    Yang Wu and the others felt the true essence fluctuation of the spirit artifacts in the hands of the two siblings, and their hearts surged with excitement. Saint rank blacksmith masters were not allowed to freely refine spirit artifacts, and if they were to miss this opportunity, they might regret it for life. So, after Xiao Long''s spirit artifacts were refined, before Ye Daoxuan could even utter a sound, Yang Wu and the others would hand over their spirit artifacts, and ask Ye Daoxuan to refine them for them.


    In a short moment, Yang Wu''s and the other''s spirit weapons were all refined by Ye Daoxuan, and their power multiplied, especially Yang Wu''s. After his silver spear had been refined, he held it tightly in his hand, and his heroic spirit rose, feeling that even if he met a peak late Greater Heaven stage expert, he would still have the strength to fight them.


    At this point, the combat strength of Ye Daoxuan''s team greatly increased as compared to before they entered the Forest of Darkness.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s go!


    Ye Daoxuan had Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er enter the Dragon Ring''s space. Then he called over Yang Wu and the other three people and used his movement technique to move towards the next island.


    The five of them led by Ye Daoxuan flew across the small islands in the Dead Swamp. Although there were Golden Scaled Crocodiles attacking them, with one of them in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he killed people with the other''s hand, and killed buddhas with the other''s hands. The fierce and powerful Golden Scaled Crocodiles didn''t even have a chance to fight under Ye Daoxuan''s attack.


    After less than an hour, the five of them successfully crossed the 800 miles of the Death Swamp. When they looked back, they saw countless warriors flying towards them while they were fighting with the Golden Scaled Crocodiles.


    "Originally, there were more than a hundred thousand warriors who entered the Forest of Gloomy, but who would''ve thought that there would only be about ten thousand left ¡­" Ye Daohong released his divine sense in all directions and estimated the number of martial practitioners nearby. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly to himself.


    Suppressed by the rules of the heaven and earth, Ye Daoxuan''s soul consciousness could only cover a radius of ten miles. After his cultivation base had improved, his soul consciousness could spread out to a radius of a hundred miles, and he realized that the loss of this group of warriors was far beyond his imagination.


    After following a group of martial artists, the five of them continued to walk for more than two hundred miles. Suddenly, they felt waves of true essence fluctuations, and when they looked up, they saw a black mass of people in front of them. There were around forty or fifty thousand people, almost all of them at the late Greater Celestial level.


    The five of them walked forward and stood at a place with a slightly higher terrain. When they looked over, they saw that there was a huge lake in front of them.


    To their surprise, the rest of the Dark Forest was filled with ancient trees that covered the sky and the sun. The sky above the lake was bright, and warm sunlight shone on the flat surface of the lake. The lake water was clear and blue, and the scenery was reflected in the water.


    On the center of the lake, there was an island in the middle of the lake, which had a radius of several miles. On the island, there grew an ancient tree that was over a hundred meters tall, which was entirely green, glowing with light, and surrounded by dense zhen yuan. In the middle of the lake, there was an island in the middle of the lake, which had a radius of a few miles, where an ancient tree that was over a hundred meters tall, grew in the middle of the lake.

 C390 Spirit Fruit Ripening

    "Bodhi Spirit Tree!"


    "Bodhi Spirit Fruit!"


    "Around the spirit tree, what rich true essence!"


    "If I could train under that tree for a year or so, then this trip would not have been in vain!"


    Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan stared blankly at the green ancient tree on the island in the middle of the lake, whose branches and leaves had extended for miles, covering the entire island, and the green fruit on the ancient tree that was giving off a nice fragrance. They couldn''t help but cry out in surprise and their hearts almost jumped out of their chests.


    Ye Daoxuan stood behind the four of them, silently gazing at the Bodhi Spirit Tree. Although he didn''t make a sound, the excitement in his heart far surpassed that of Yang Wu and the rest.


    At this moment, he was standing ten miles away from the Bodhi Spirit Tree on the small island in the center of the lake. At this moment, he was standing ten miles away from the Bodhi Spirit Tree on the small island in the center of the lake.


    "Within my aurasea, there are already four types of true essence. The only one that is missing is the wood attribute. Could it be that the Bodhi Spirit Tree has an endless amount of true essence?" could it be wood true essence? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. He quietly released a wisp of metal, water, fire, and earth true essence from his aura sea and sent them to the Bodhi tree in the center of the lake under the control of Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense.


    Among the tens of thousands of warriors around the lake, there were some who were at the Danyuan stage. None of them dared to act rashly while they were around the lake, waiting for the Bodhi Spirit Fruit to ripen.


    When Ye Daoyuan released his Profound Spirit Qi, he was immediately sensed by the few Dan Yuan Stage experts. Thus, several of their sharp gazes swept towards Ye Daoxuan, with faint warnings. One of the Dan Yuan Stage experts wearing black robes immediately shot towards Ye Daoxuan to suppress him.


    The pressure of a Danyuan stage warrior was more than ten times stronger than a peak late-Greater Celestial Realm warrior. Standing next to Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu and the others immediately felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them from the sky, suffocating them and making them unable to stand up straight.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Within these tens of thousands of martial artists, Ye Daoxuan no longer hid his strength. He coldly snorted, his eyes shooting out electric lights. He released his own pressure, and these two pressure forces collided, and then vanished into nothingness.


    Yang Wu and the rest felt the pressure on their bodies lessen and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The warrior who was closer to Ye Daoxuan and the man in the black robe looked at the two with fear in his eyes. He immediately moved away to avoid any conflict between the two men.


    "Hmm? You''re pretty capable! "


    The man in black robe, who was at the DanYuan Realm, paused for a second. His face became serious, and he didn''t launch another attack at Ye Daoxuan.


    He thought Ye Daoxuan was only in the middle stage of the Great Sky Realm, and that he would be severely injured even if he survived under the pressure of a powerful cultivator like himself. He didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan to release the power that was on par with him.


    The Bodhi Spirit Fruit was about to mature, and there were tens of thousands of warriors who coveted it, which would require all their strength to fight for it, thus, although Black Robed Old Man was unhappy with Ye Daoxuan, but he was also not willing to fight with him again. If both sides lose, then wouldn''t the Bodhi Spirit Fruit benefit others?


    Ye Daoxuan naturally also knew of this principle, and when he saw that the black-clothed man no longer continued to provoke him, he also withdrew his own aura, becoming completely without a single trace of threat.


    The four threads of different attribute true essence that Ye Daoxuan had released earlier were already close to the Bodhi tree. Just as Ye Daoxuan had imagined, after his four threads of true essence had come into contact with the wood attribute true essence of the Bodhi tree, there was no rejection.


    Suddenly, the Bodhi Spirit Tree seemed to have been infused with a magical power. The bright green light grew brighter, and the radiance spread out for a thousand miles as the eyes of the tens of thousands of warriors surrounding the lake brightened up. Then, a refreshing fragrance came from their noses, and their entire bodies seemed to be bathed in endless true essence.


    "This is the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, it has matured!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of tens of thousands of warriors were attracted towards the direction of the island. Although the Bodhi Spirit Tree was shrouded in true essence and could not see the Bodhi Spirit Fruit clearly, but according to the legends, once this rich fragrance appeared, it meant that the spirit fruit had matured.


    Under normal circumstances, there should still be a few days before the Bodhi Spirit Fruit matures, but Ye Daoxuan had fused his four types of attribute true essence with the wood attribute true essence of the Bodhi Spirit Tree. With the combination of the five elements, the Bodhi Spirit Tree could connect the heaven and earth, borrowing the power of heaven and earth to directly mature the Bodhi Spirit Fruit.


    The maturity of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit made the tens of thousands of warriors around the lake go crazy in an instant. The eyes of everyone revealed a greedy look, and some warriors, who were afraid that they would not be able to get the fruit if they were too late, rushed out of the lake with bloodshot eyes and spirit artifacts. They stepped on the water and charged towards the Bodhi Spirit Tree on the small island in the center of the lake.


    In their eyes, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit on the Bodhi Spirit Tree seemed to be easily obtainable, as if they had completely forgotten that there was a spirit beast guarding all the spirit creatures around them. If the Bodhi Spirit Tree was so easily accessible, then it would be impossible for them to survive until now.


    Amongst the tens of thousands of warriors, there were many who were still calm, especially those who were in the Danyuan stage. None of them suddenly moved forward and watched the mad flood of the small island from the center of the lake with contempt and ridicule in their eyes.


    Not to mention it was extremely hard to get close to the Spirit Tree, so what if he could get close to it and pick the Bodhi Spirit Fruit? If he didn''t have the strength, then wouldn''t he be snatched away by others in the end?


    "Brother Ye, let''s go up too!"


    Yang Wu''s face was flushed red, and his breathing was heavy. Obviously, he was also stimulated by the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. Seeing the warriors around rushing towards the island, he was eager to give it a try.


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at the surface of the lake, which was as flat as a mirror. His expression was as calm as water, and he indifferently said, "The lake is dangerous. We are not in a hurry."


    "Ah?" It doesn''t seem to be dangerous! " Yang Wu looked at the lake''s surface and realized that some of the warriors had already gone several miles deep into the lake, and were getting closer and closer to the Bodhi Spirit Tree. He was even more anxious now, if it weren''t for the fact that Ye Daoxuan was now the core of this group of warriors, he would have already rushed out.


    "Big brother Yang, let''s listen to Brother Ye and wait a little longer." Ruan Zhilan said.


    "I also listen to Brother Ye." Zhou Peng said.


    "Yeah, how can a spirit fruit be so easily obtained? It''s best to be a bit more cautious." Liu Hui Lian said.


    All along the way, Ye Daoxuan''s performance had conquered the four people of Yang Wu''s group. It was just that because of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, Yang Wu was overly excited, while Zhou Peng and the other two were relatively more clear-headed. If Ye Daoxuan said that the lake was dangerous, then they believed him.


    Yang Wu''s lips moved. Just as he was about to speak, the sound of water came from the lake. Four large spirit beasts came out of the water and created waves more than 100 feet high.


    A huge pressure from the Spirit Beast quickly spread out, enveloping the entire lake. Those warriors who had already rushed into the lake suddenly felt that the space around them had been locked down, and they were even more blocked as they moved.


    "One-horned Dragon ¡­" Golden Scaled Crocodile ¡­ Poison Flame Python ¡­ Giant pincer crab ¡­ "Such powerful four spirit beasts, each one is comparable to a human Dan Yuan practitioner. It seems like getting close to the Bodhi tree is extremely difficult!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the four gigantic spirit beasts that had half of their bodies exposed on the lake''s surface. He couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as his expression became incredibly serious.


    Yang Wu and the others were also stunned.

 C391 massacre

    The Horned Dragon, Golden Scaled Crocodile, Poison Flame Python, and Giant Plipped Crab, these were all rare spirit beasts in the Immortal Yuan Continent, and those that were strong enough to be comparable to Dan Yuan Stage experts were even more unheard-of. No one expected that in the Dark Forest, not only were there these abnormally strong spirit beasts, but four of them actually appeared at the same time.


    They were all regretting that they should not have acted rashly just now, and had abruptly entered the lake. Now, the entire space above the lake had been locked down by the pressure released by the four spirit beasts, and it was as if they were stuck in a quagmire. They could not move forward, they could not retreat, they could only wait to die.


    "Help!"


    "Help us!"


    "If anyone saves me, I will repay them with everything I have!"


    "I''m willing to be a servant for the rest of my life!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A martial artist shouted for help, and tens of thousands of martial artists immediately followed suit. For a time, miserable and sharp cries for help rose and fell above the great lake, shaking up the entire Dark Forest, making one''s hair stand on end.


    However, at this moment, who would dare to go and save him? Who would be willing to save him? Even the superior cultivators who were standing by the lake remained indifferent.


    Ye Daoxuan silently sighed. Although he could not bear it, he did not make a move because the four experts in the lake were just too strong. They were strong to the point that even if he wanted to fight any one of them, he would have to go all out.


    Moreover, he needed to split his concentration to guard against the other four who were on the same level as him.


    The four spirit beasts, which had half of their bodies exposed, looked at the tens of thousands of human martial practitioners struggling to save them above the water''s surface. Their human-like eyes were as cold as ice.


    Whoosh!


    As the horned dragon spat out a cloud of fire-attribute true essence, the other three spirit beasts launched their fierce attacks on the nearly ten thousand human warriors standing above the lake at almost the same time.


    Moreover, the difference in strength between a martial artist and a spirit beast was like heaven and earth. In addition, all of the martial artists had already been locked down by the powerful aura of the spirit beast ahead of time, so their movements were restricted. They were basically waiting to be killed, and as a result, the situation above the lake was completely one-sided.


    The four spirit beasts actually had true essence of four different attributes and were able to attack with different true essence.


    The single-horned dragon spat out fire-attribute true essence. A mass of flames spouted out, turning the surrounding several miles into a sea of fire. Hundreds of martial artists had perished within this sea of fire.


    The scales on the Golden-Scaled Alligator combined with its earth-attribute true essence was abnormally powerful. It had no fear of the surrounding martial artists slashing their spirit artifacts or killing them. As its giant tail swept out, many martial artists died.


    The water attribute true essence that the Poisonous Flame Python spewed out contained a highly corrosive poison, it would die the moment it came in contact with it. Moreover, its body was flexible and adept at wrapping itself around others.


    The giant pincer crab''s pair of pincers were as sharp as knives and as they opened and closed, they carried the unique sharp aura of metal attribute true essence with them, simply invincible. No matter how strong or durable the martial artist''s spirit artifact was in front of it, no matter how strong its defensive power was, it would still be able to break through it with just one pincer. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of martial artists had their bodies torn apart under its pair of sharp pincers.


    Spirit beasts weren''t like human martial practitioners. They knew how to conceal their strength, and once they launched an attack, they would go all out without concealing anything.


    Gold, water, fire, and earth attribute true essence crisscrossed above the great lake, engulfing everything in its path. The lake, which was originally as smooth as a mirror, created massive waves that reached the heavens, swallowing the corpses of human martial artists. The originally clear blue lake was also dyed crimson, making it look like a giant pool of blood.


    However, what was amazing was that no matter how powerful the true essence attack was, no matter how powerful the waves were, they still wouldn''t be able to reach the small island at the center of the lake. It was as if there was an invisible giant barrier separating the small island from its surroundings.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this must have something to do with the Bodhi Spirit Tree on the island. This legendary tree that had existed since the beginning of the world must have had some sort of unknown mystery.


    Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan, who were standing behind Ye Daoxuan, were dumbstruck as they looked at the miserable scene in the lake. The color of their faces changed, and their hearts were overwhelmed with shock, especially Yang Wu, who had a lingering fear in his heart at this moment. If he had not listened to Ye Daoxuan''s persuasion and insisted on following the other warriors into the lake, then he would probably have died horribly under the fierce attacks of the four spirit beasts, just like the warriors in the lake.


    "Brother Ye, I''m afraid we will have to leave empty-handed this time ¡­ ¡­" Yang Wu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and with unwillingness in his eyes, he sighed and said, "Those four spirit beasts are too strong, we have no chance at all."


    In fact, it was not only Yang Wu, even all the warriors standing by the lake felt the urge to retreat after seeing the strong strength of the four spirit beasts.


    Those who had a narrow escape and dared to barge in were hot-blooded and fearless. Those who knew that they would die without a doubt were idiots.


    The warriors by the lake were at least at the late Greater Celestial level. None of them were fools.


    "Since we''re already here, it would be a pity to retreat. Let''s wait and see! " Seeing Yang Wu''s intention to retreat, Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After experiencing the initial fear, many martial artists began to desperately resist. Some martial artists knew that death was inevitable, so they chose to self-destruct in an extreme way, trying to pull the spirit beasts down with them. However, due to the difference in their cultivation, their self-detonation wasn''t powerful enough to cause any harm to the four spirit beasts.


    In less than two hours, more than half of the ten thousand martial artists that rushed into the lake perished under the attacks of the four spirit beasts. A small portion of the martial artists struggled with all their might and finally returned to the lake to live.


    The four spirit beasts either massacred or drove tens of thousands of warriors away, or scanned the warriors by the lake for a while, as if warning them to demonstrate their strength, and then sank back into the lake. The lake''s surface quickly returned to its previous calm, and the lake that was dyed red by the blood of warriors, magically changed back to its original crystal clear blue color in the blink of an eye.


    The area around the great lake was still as picturesque as before, as if it were the Peach Blossom Immortal Realm. As a result, some of the martial artists that arrived later didn''t know that a bloody massacre had occurred here not long ago.


    "My three friends, I believe you all understand in your hearts that in order to get close to the Bodhi Spirit Tree, you must break through the four spirit beasts'' obstructions." My three friends, I believe all of you know in your hearts that in order to get close to the Bodhi Spirit Tree, you must break through the four spirit beasts'' obstructions. I wonder what the three of you think? "


    All of a sudden, three powerful warriors, including Ye Daoxuan, who were at the Danyuan stage, received a message from the middle-aged purple robed female warrior who was at the east side of the lake.


    Although the laws of the world were suppressing this place, the divine sense of a Dan Yuan Stage practitioner could spread out to a radius of a hundred miles. The purple-robed middle-aged woman had already sensed the presence of Ye Daoxuan and the others, so she sent a sound transmission to them. After sending the message, she didn''t withdraw her divine sense, as if she was waiting for Ye Daoxuan and the other two''s reply.


    "Alright!"


    "I agree!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Ye Daoxuan and the other two hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement.

 C392 Available at hand

    Although Ye Daoxuan was only in the Late Greater Celestial Realm, the powerful aura he released just now had shown that he could fight against powerful warriors of the Dan Yuan Stage. Therefore, the other three Dan Yuan warriors did not dare to underestimate him anymore, and invited him to fight against four spirit beasts together.


    At the same time, the other powerful warriors didn''t stay idle either. They started to form a formation and form an alliance. Each of them was as powerful as a Dan Yuan Realm cultivator.


    Soon, almost a hundred teams of warriors had formed around the lake, ready to attack the island at the center of the lake once again.


    However, this kind of temporarily formed team of martial artists was not that friendly. They would find it difficult to display their strongest battle prowess. Once they were at a disadvantage when fighting against spirit beasts, they would each defend themselves and cause the entire team to collapse.


    In the eyes of these powerful warriors, these teams were not a threat to them at all. In the end, it was them, the ones who picked the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, who could enter the small island at the center of the lake.


    "Kill!"


    The nearly ten thousand warriors around the lake seemed to have made an agreement. They all let out an earth-shaking roar and rushed towards the island from all directions of the lake at the same time.


    As expected, the four guardian spirit beasts of the Bodhi Spirit Tree appeared again and began to snipe at the human warriors.


    The collision between human experts and spirit beasts was even more intense than before.


    The last time the warriors who had charged into the lake were caught off guard and locked onto by the powerful auras released by the four spirit beasts, they had almost lost their ability to fight back, thus causing heavy casualties. This time, the warriors were prepared and released their auras at the same time.


    This time, all the human warriors were all above the late Greater Celestial Realm. When hundreds of them formed a team, when they attacked together, although most of them were selfish, they did not go all out, but the power of the attack was still shockingly strong. They were able to suppress the four spirit beasts for a period of time.


    However, when human warriors were at a disadvantage, they would produce a strong cohesive force, and once they gained the upper hand, their thoughts would immediately turn to the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. Many warriors would immediately abandon their spirit beasts and rush towards the Bodhi Spirit Tree on the small island in the center of the lake, giving the spirit beasts a chance to catch their breath and launch a counterattack.


    By the time the luckily surviving martial practitioners had reacted, it was already too late. The absolute advantage that they originally held in numbers had been greatly reduced. They were no longer able to suppress the four spirit beasts.


    However, the spirit beasts were very agile in the water, so their speed of retreat was not as fast as the spirit beasts chasing them. As a result, if he wanted to return to the lake alive, he had to fight for his life.


    At this critical moment of life and death, every martial practitioner had activated their potential and brought out all of their strength to tie the four spirit beasts down.


    "The three of you, let''s fight!"


    At this moment, the purple-robed middle-aged female warrior standing to the east of the lake sent an invitation to attack Ye Daoxuan and the other two Danyuan disciples.


    "You guys just wait here. If I can obtain the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, I''ll have a share with you." Before leaving, Ye Daoxuan said to Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, and the others, after all, they knew each other. If he got enough Bodhi Spirit Fruits, he wouldn''t mind giving them a lucky chance.


    Yang Wu''s group of four knew that with their strength, not to mention obtaining the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, it was impossible to even get close to the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. Right now, they could only rely on Ye Daoxuan to see if they could get some benefits.


    "Whoosh!"


    swish *


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The four figures moved from the east, west, south, and north, sticking close to the lake and heading to the island at the center of the lake. Their speed was so fast that only a faint shadow could be seen, making the other martial practitioners unable to catch up.


    The four figures were Ye Daoxuan, the purple-robed middle-aged female warrior, the black-robed old man, and the grey-clothed old man. The difference in strength between the four of them could be seen from their speed.


    With the help of the four powerful warriors of the Dan Yuan Realm, the four spirit beasts in the lake felt an unprecedented sense of danger. However, they were troubled by the warriors around them and couldn''t be distracted for a while.


    "Kill!"


    The purple-robed warrior let out a loud shout. The sword light from the two swords in her hands had already landed on the Poison Flame Python''s body, immediately leaving a deep cut.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan''s Broken Saber, Elder Xiao''s Wolf Fanged Mace, and Elder Xiao''s Great Ax had all left wounds on the body of the Flood Dragon, Golden Scaled Crocodile, and Giant Pincer Crab.


    Needless to say, the broken sabers in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, which were made up of the spiritual weapons of the other three Dan Yuan Stage cultivators, were all at the sage realm. They were incredibly powerful, and it was only through the combined attacks of the four that they were able to wound the four spirit beasts.


    Ye Daoxuan''s group of four quickly retreated in order to avoid the sharp edge of the attack. However, the other martial artists that were besieging the four spirit beasts had suffered a calamity, and quite a number of them had died under the berserk attacks of the spirit beasts.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the purple-robed female warrior shouted with killing intent, the totems of the four Dan Yuan Stage cultivators continuously landed on the four spirit beasts. Each time, they would cause some damage to them. In the blink of an eye, the four spirit beasts'' huge bodies were covered in wounds and blood.


    The spirit beasts would go crazy once they were injured, and the warriors that attacked them were unfortunate. After a bitter battle, almost all of them died, but at last, some of the warriors luckily managed to escape back to the lakeshore.


    In this way, Ye Daoxuan''s group of four faced off against four spirit beasts, each of them facing one of them. They engaged in a fierce battle on the surface of the lake.


    Even though the four spirit beasts were heavily damaged and their primeval essence was severely depleted, they refused to dive into the lake. They had protected the Bodhi Spirit Tree for thousands of years, and seeing that the Bodhi Spirit Fruit had matured, how could they be willing to let the human experts enjoy it?


    It opened its mouth and sprayed out, causing a sea of fire to appear for miles around it. If his defensive ability was the slightest bit weaker, he would be swallowed by fire, but Ye Daoxuan wasn''t worried about this. He had four different types of true essence in his body, and the water attribute true essence was the nemesis of the horned dragon.


    On the other hand, the single-horned dragon had survived for thousands of years, so it already possessed a fighting strength comparable to the human Dan Yuan stage. Even though the damage it suffered was not light, Ye Daoxuan was not able to deal with it for a short while, so with the help of the broken blade and the divine will, they temporarily had a draw.


    On the other hand, the other three cultivators in the Danyuan Palace had the upper hand.


    A few hours later, the old man was the first to lose his patience. Waving the mace in his hand, he forced the crocodile to retreat three feet, then with a long roar, he rushed towards the Bodhi tree. The crocodile was dizzy from the impact of his swing, and could not catch up in time, and could only watch as he quickly approached the Bodhi tree.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that the old man had abandoned the Golden Scaled Alligator and was now charging towards the Bodhi Spirit Tree, the other two Dan Yuan Realm experts couldn''t help but curse out loud. They too forced their targets to retreat, heading back to the small island in the center of the lake, fearing that they would lose their share of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit if they were to take one step into the night.


    "They''re already giving up, and I''m not playing with you anymore!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade instantly chopped out dozens of streaks of black light, which interweaved into a net of light and shot towards the single-horned flood dragon''s barrier. He stepped on the water surface and shot towards the small island in the center of the lake like an arrow.


    He was only one step behind the other three Dan Yuan practitioners, but this step was already a few hundred feet away from them.


    The speed of the four of them was extremely fast. In just a few breaths of time, they were only one or two hundred feet away from the island. Through the dense amount of true essence surrounding the Bodhi Spirit Tree, one could clearly see the true appearance of each of the green Bodhi Spirit Fruits.


    The purple-clothed female martial artist, black-robed old man, and gray-clothed old man all looked at the Bodhi Spirit Fruit that was within their reach, and their faces filled with ecstasy.


    Ye Daoxuan, who was right behind the three of them, also saw the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. His heartbeat abruptly quickened.


    "Haha, don''t fight over it with me. This Bodhi Spirit Fruit is mine!"


    The gray-robed old man who arrived first was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He put away the Spirit Treasure in his hand and leaped high into the air, grabbing onto the nearest Bodhi Spirit Fruit.

 C393 The Power of the Spirit Tree

    Swoosh!


    In the midst of the loud noise, a green light flashed, and a Bodhi Spirit Tree branch suddenly appeared, transforming into a green whip, whipping the palm of the old man in grey which was extended out, immediately erupting into a cloud of blood mist. The old man was shocked, and quickly retreated a hundred feet, staring at his own palm, which had already turned into nothingness.


    It was hard to imagine that a normal martial artist could withstand a full-powered strike from a high-grade totem without suffering any damage. However, the Bodhi Spirit Tree was only able to swing a branch of its branch, yet it was able to turn the old man''s palm, which was protected by his zhen yuan layer, into a bloody mist.


    No one had expected that the Bodhi Spirit Tree would suddenly launch an attack, leaving behind the palm of the gray-clothed old man. The purple-clothed middle-aged woman and the black-robed old man, upon seeing this, were shocked and paled.


    Ye Daoxuan arrived a little later than the other three Dan Yuan experts. Seeing this sudden change, his body stopped in his tracks, and he looked at the Bodhi Spirit Tree with incomparable shock.


    All the warriors in this world knew that the spirit beasts had their own intelligence, and some of the ancient and exotic flowers and herbs also had their own spirituality. However, a spirit tree that could attack an intruder on its own accord and easily injure a Dan Yuan Stage expert was something they had never heard of before. No wonder this Bodhi Spirit Tree had been growing here ever since the beginning of the world.


    Pill Origin Stage powerhouses were already the top existences in the Immortal Yuan Continent. Even such powerful existences were unable to approach this spirit tree. Who could possibly pose a threat to the spirit?


    If he couldn''t get close to the Bodhi Spirit Tree, he wouldn''t be able to pluck the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. If he couldn''t pluck the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, then all his previous efforts had been in vain!


    Ye Daoxuan raised his head to look at the nearby spirit tree. Naturally, he felt somewhat regretful in his heart and lightly sighed.


    The purple-clothed female martial artist, black-robed Elder, and gray-clothed old man were in an even worse mood than Ye Daoxuan. Their eyes revealed both fear and unwillingness.


    The purple robed female warrior was the first to speak: "My three friends, I have the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, but this Spirit Tree has self-protection awareness, we can''t go near it to pick it." What do you think we should do? If I want to leave, no one will be willing to do so, right? "


    "For the sake of the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit, I, Feng Hengyuan, have been waiting in the vicinity of the Dark Forest for hundreds of years. If I don''t obtain one, I swear that I will not return!" The black-robed old man looked at the Bodhi Spirit Fruits that were hanging between the leaves of the Bodhi Spirit Tree. His eyes were filled with an unconcealable eagerness and greed.


    "I wish you the talent to come from hundreds of thousands of miles away just to obtain a Bodhi Spirit Fruit. If you don''t achieve your goal, you will definitely retreat!" Although the grey-clothed old man''s palm disappeared, he did not lose much of his battle power. At that moment, other than greed, there was madness in his eyes.


    "My beloved disciple, her Qi Sea was destroyed because of training, so she couldn''t cultivate. I only came here because I wanted a Bodhi Spirit Fruit to help her restore her Qi Sea so that she could continue to cultivate." Since the two of you are not retreating, then I, Shen Ji, will join hands and fight with you! "Friend, what about you?" The purple-clothed martial artist looked at Ye Daoxuan and asked.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled, and said, "The Bodhi Spirit Fruit has an incalculable effect on the cultivation of martial artists. I don''t think any martial artist would be able to resist this temptation!"


    His words naturally indicated that he had chosen to stay as well.


    The purple-clothed female warrior called Shen Ji nodded and said, "In that case, all four of us want the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. However, as all of you have just seen, this Bodhi Spirit Tree has extremely strong defensive abilities. If we fight alone, we won''t be able to break through the defense of the tree, and we''ll only be able to obtain the Bodhi Spirit Fruit if we work together again. "


    "Tell me, how do we join hands?" The black-robed old man, Feng Hengyuan, frowned and asked.


    The grey-robed elder, Zhu Rong Tianming, also turned to look at Shen Ji with a face full of doubt.


    Shen Ji smiled slightly, pointed to the Bodhi Spirit Tree and said, "Out of the four of us, one of us will go harvest the Bodhi Spirit Fruit while the other three will join forces to stall the attack of the Bodhi Spirit Tree. No matter how many Bodhi Spirit Fruits we get, we''ll split them equally. "How about it?"


    "I have no objections." Ye Daoxuan was the first to nod his head. In this current situation, only the combined forces of the four of them would give them some hope. There was no hope at all in this situation.


    Feng Hengyuan and Zhu Tianming naturally understood this principle and also agreed to Shen Ji''s method. As for what they were thinking, only they themselves knew.


    "Brother Zhu was injured just now, so his combat ability is more or less affected. I think it is most appropriate for him to be in charge of harvesting the Bodhi Spirit Fruit and for the three of us to do our best to protect him. The three of you should have no objections, right? " Shen Ji said again.


    Since Shen Ji''s palm was damaged, Ye Daoxuan and the other two did not have the strength to suppress the Bodhisattva tree''s counterattack. Thus, Shen Ji''s words were very reasonable, and the three of them did not oppose it.


    The four of them stood shoulder to shoulder as their fighting spirit reached its peak. After exchanging a glance, Zhu Rong Tianming let out a loud roar, and his body shot into the sky as he transformed into a bolt of lightning to grab one of the Bodhi Spirit Fruits.


    With the lesson from last time, I wish talent well this time. The true essence in my body is completely concentrated in my right hand, forming a thick layer of true essence to protect it from losing this hand again.


    Chirp!


    As expected, as soon as Zhu Tianming''s palm approached the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, a green light appeared once more. A branch of the Bodhi Spirit Tree turned into a whip shadow as it whipped towards his outstretched palm.


    "Attack!"


    At the same time that the green whip image appeared, Ye Daoxuan, Shen Ji, and Feng Hengyuan, who had already been secretly accumulating power, unleashed their full strength. Their bodies flew up as they brandished the spirit artifact in their hands, joining hands to face the green whip image.


    The three Saint-level Spiritual Tool s ¨C a broken blade, two swords, and a huge axe all struck the soft branch at the same time.


    That branch was only as thick as a thumb. In the imagination of Ye Daoxuan and the others, no matter how tough it was, it still wouldn''t be able to stop three Saint-level Spiritual Tool from falling at the same time.


    The three Saint-level Spiritual Tool s clashed with the branch, and the expected burst of True Essence did not occur, nor did it make any sound. The branch was not broken either, and Ye Daoxuan and the other two were startled, feeling something was wrong, but just as they were about to retract their Spirit Treasures, they saw the soft branch actually wrapped around the three Spirit Treasures at the same time, no matter how hard they tried, they could not retract it.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Zhu Tian Sheng saw Ye Daoxuan and the other two people being entangled by the tree branches and thought to himself that this was a golden opportunity, and he secretly rejoiced in his heart. He prepared to pluck the spirit fruit and quickly leave, looking for a secret place to cultivate.


    When he thought of this, Zhu Zhui''s entire body was filled with energy, and his movements abruptly sped up. The distance between his finger and the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit had already been closed by a foot, and a smile had already filled his face.


    But soon after, his smile froze on his face, replacing it was a look of horror and despair.


    Chirp!


    Chirp!


    Chirp!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Thousands of green branches shot out from the dense sound wave like rain, interweaving into a huge green net that enveloped the four of them. A few of the branches tightly bound Zhu Tian Tian Tian''s fat body, making him look like a dumpling.


    "No!"


    Zhu Tian Tian could feel an extremely terrifying force coming from all directions, and the true essence barrier around him instantly collapsed. He couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream, and just as his voice came out, his body turned into a bloody mist with a ''bang''.


    A superior cultivator in the Danyuan Continent and a superior cultivator in the Danyuan Palace could not even stand up to a few thin branches.


    "Retreat!"


    At this critical moment, they didn''t even have the time to take out their spirit artifacts. All they did was mobilize their true essence to the limit and retreat backwards. They only hoped that they could escape from the green net that covered them, and escape for their lives.


    The speed at which they retreated was so fast that only a faint shadow could be seen. However, the tens of thousands of willow branches were at least twice as fast as them. In the blink of an eye, the four of them felt their bodies tighten as the branches wrapped around them.


    "It''s over!"


    The tragic scene of the fall of their innate gifts appeared before their eyes. Shen Ji and Feng Hengyuan instantly felt despair in their hearts, and they did not even have the heart to resist.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    With two light sounds, Shen Ji''s and Feng Hengyuan''s bodies turned into two clumps of bloody mist as they fell.


    The instant Ye Daoxuan tightened his grip on the branch, his heart was suddenly moved. The four attribute true essence within his body was simultaneously released outwards.

 C394 Taichi Meridian

    Ye Daoxuan and the other three broke through the defensive line of the four spirit beasts, landing on the small island in the center of the lake, and pouncing towards the Bodhi Spirit Tree in an attempt to harvest the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. Strangely, the four spirit beasts did not turn around to chase after Ye Daoxuan and the others, but only indifferently looked at Ye Daoxuan and the other two.


    At this moment, on the shore of the lake, ten miles away, thousands of remaining human warriors released their soul senses to observe what was happening on the small island.


    After they had broken through the defense of four spirit beasts and landed on the small island in the center of the lake, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit had been so easily found. They were extremely envious of it, but everything that happened next left them flabbergasted and in disbelief.


    First, the Bodhi Spirit Tree counterattacked unexpectedly, taking away one of Zhu Tianming''s palms. Then, the four powerful Dan Yuan Stage cultivators attacked the Bodhi Spirit Tree together, yet they were enveloped by the thousands of branches of the Bodhi Spirit Tree. The three people of Zhu Tianming, Shen Ji, and Feng Hengyuan all fell at the same time.


    The thousand plus martial artists that had investigated this result with their divine sense were only feeling shock and fear.


    As for Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan, other than being shocked, they were a little sad. Although they did not have a deep friendship with Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan''s strength and character had conquered them previously, which made them deeply admire him. In their eyes, although Ye Daoxuan had not died yet, it was only a matter of time.


    Although the four of them wanted to save Ye Daoxuan, they were not strong enough. Other than giving up their lives, it was completely useless.


    The four could not bear to see Ye Daoxuan being wrapped up by the spirit tree branches and turned into a bloody fog. They quickly withdrew their consciousness, looked at each other, and sighed.


    Even though he did not see it, but he could feel that even though he was also tightly wrapped by the spirit tree branches and branches, and an earth-shattering pressure was surging towards his body from all directions, he did not die immediately like the three of them, and did not immediately explode or die.


    He guessed that the four different types of true essence in his body had been used, and his four types of true essence had met the wood attribute true essence of the Bodhi Spirit Tree, which meant that all five elements were completely compatible with each other. Although the five elements were mutually exclusive, but they could still coexist, and as long as he continued to stimulate and fuse the four different types of true essence in his body, he might be able to obtain the Bodhi Spirit Tree''s acknowledgement.


    Although the branches wrapped around Ye Daoxuan did not immediately reap his life, they were still slowly tightening. Although Ye Daoxuan had the protection of the profound armor, they still did not have much effect and had only slightly slowed down the tightening of his branches. If he did not think of a way to escape, he would still die.


    Boom! *


    A moment later, the earth attribute Profound Armor Shield completely collapsed. The Bodhi tree branch suddenly tightened and Ye Daoxuan''s breathing became stifling. The blood in his chest surged and surged. He could not help but feel a sweetness in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, sunlight shined through the branches and leaves of Zhang Yang''s tree. Under the rays of sunlight, the blood that Ye Daoxuan spat out was actually gold, red, yellow, and blue in color. It represented the metal, fire, earth, and water attribute true essence within his body.


    Following which, a miraculous change happened to the Bodhi tree. The entire tree was gently swaying, as if people were trembling from excitement, and the lush leaves and leaves were also emitting a "hua hua hua" sound, as if people were cheering happily.


    Although the branches were still wrapped around Ye Daoxuan''s body, they had already loosened their grip and no longer had any restraining power. It was more like they were lifting and comforting Ye Daoxuan''s body as a few branches gently touched his body. Ye Daoxuan could clearly feel their closeness to him.


    "This feeling... It''s really amazing! "


    Ye Daoxuan looked around and found that he seemed to have been sent into the core area of the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree by those twining branches. He was surrounded by an emerald green colored wood attribute true essence that was a hundred times denser than the outside world.


    Suddenly, an incomparably powerful spiritual will bombarded Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness. Ye Daoxuan was caught off guard, and with a "weng" sound, his neural field immediately fell unconscious.


    Ye Daoxuan had been drawn into the heart of the tree by the Bodhi Spirit Tree. Under the cover of layers of branches and leaves, no one could see his traces. However, everyone was certain that he was definitely dead.


    However, no one dared to forcefully cross the lake and try to get close to the Bodhi Spirit Tree. Just the four guardian spirit beasts alone were enough to destroy their dreams.


    Just like this, day after day, the wood-attribute true essence around the Bodhi Spirit Tree became increasingly rich. At the beginning, one could still vaguely see the shadow of the Bodhi Spirit Tree, and in the end, no one could see it anymore. Although the warriors at the lakeside were suspicious, and they didn''t know why this had happened, they still chose to continue staying on guard.


    On the 99981st day after the Bodhi Spirit Fruit had ripened, those martial artists guessed that the Bodhi Spirit Fruit had already begun falling and rotting, losing its ability to aid in cultivation. Only then did they leave, full of regret.


    Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, and the other two didn''t dare to stay, so they left with the warriors. After all, on the way back, they might encounter a large number of spirit beasts. Only the combined forces of the warriors were able to leave the Forest of Darkness. Otherwise, the lives of all four of them would have been lost in the Forest of Darkness.


    No one knew that on the 9981st day after the Bodhi Spirit Fruit matured, a change was happening silently in the heart of the Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan, who had been unconscious for a full 81 days, gradually woke up. In a daze, he felt a massive amount of information about the runes rush into his sea of consciousness, firmly imprinting it there.


    When the last rune entered his Sea of Consciousness, Ye Daoxuan suddenly came to his senses. With a thought, the rune that had just been imprinted in his Sea of Consciousness appeared before his eyes one after another.


    "This is too ¡­ Tai-Su Sutra? To think that it would actually be the ''Tai Se Sutra'', which is able to cultivate wood attribute true essence! "


    Before this, by chance, Ye Daoxuan had practiced the four mystical arts of Absolute Beginning, Absolute Beginning, Taiyi, and Taiji. He lacked only the mystical arts that could cultivate wood attribute true essence.


    Cultivating the five elements of true essence would allow him to reach the five elements of a body. According to Ye Daoxuan''s knowledge, the five elements of a body was unprecedented in history.


    After obtaining the ''Tasu Scripture'', only those mysterious runes and symbols remained in Ye Daoxuan. He sat down cross-legged, held onto his Yuan Qi, and began to cultivate.


    Along with the circulation of Tai Su Scripture, the rich and nearly solid wood attribute true essence in the surroundings crazily poured into Ye Daoxuan''s body. Ye Daoxuan felt that the threshold of his cultivation realm was faintly showing signs of loosening, he knew in his heart that as long as he could break through this barrier, his strength would enter a whole new world.


    "Looks like I''ll need some assistance to achieve a breakthrough!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan once again closed his eyes. When he saw the numerous green and glistening Bodhi Spirit Fruits hanging in the middle of the surrounding leaves, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    After he ate it in a few bites, the spirit fruit immediately turned into liquid and entered his body. At that moment, a wood attribute true essence that was a hundred times stronger than the wood attribute true essence that he had absorbed before suddenly exploded within Ye Daoxuan''s body and scattered throughout his entire body.


    Ye Daoxuan immediately activated the five mystical arts, causing the five different elemental energies to revolve within his meridians. The five elemental energies endlessly surged, like snowballs, and became increasingly powerful. In the end, they poured into his Qi Sea at the same time.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body shook, and then the rumbling sounds in his aurasea began to resound, as if there was a great change in his mind. His divine sense looked at the shining sun in the sky, and then broke down into pieces, and then merged back together again. But this time, the sun had turned into a fist-sized multicolored mass of true essence, and that mass of true essence was just like a substance, exuding a vast and majestic energy, like a spiritual pill.


    "Is this the Dan Yuan Stage?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the spirit pill like true essence ball within his aurasea, and felt that his strength had increased by more than ten times. He muttered to himself.

 C395 Advancing to the Danyuan Stage!

    Ye Daoxuan had successfully refined the Bodhi Spirit Fruit and reached the Danyuan stage. He was indescribably happy.


    He picked another Bodhi Spirit Fruit and ate it. He hoped that he would be able to improve his cultivation. However, this time, besides condensing his true essence a bit, there was no other effect.


    Ye Daoxuan finally understood. Although the Bodhi Spirit Fruit was good, it was enough for a martial artist to eat one. If he ate more, it would be a waste.


    From the time he was sucked into the heart of the tree by the Bodhi Spirit Tree to reaching the Danyuan Stage, Ye Daoxuan didn''t know how long he had been here, nor did he know about the situation in the outside world. Yang Wu and the other two were either waiting at the edge of the lake or had already left the Dark Forest.


    The Spiritual Energy within the heart of the tree was much thinner than it was when she had first entered, but compared to the outside world, it was still more than ten times denser. It was extremely difficult for him to enter it, so if she were to leave, it would be quite a pity.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not cultivate alone this time. He called out Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er from the dragon ring and explained the current situation to them. Then, he had them pick a Bodhi Spirit Fruit and eat it.


    As for the Silver Tiger, Ye Daoxuan tried to communicate with it using his spiritual will, so that it could eat a Bodhi Spirit Fruit and cultivate inside the heart of the Bodhi Spirit Tree. However, the Silver Tiger was sleeping like a dead pig, and there was no response at all, so Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to give up, thinking that before he left, he would pluck all the Bodhi Spirit Fruits and leave them for the Silver Tiger.


    Several days later, strong waves of primeval essence emanated from Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er''s bodies. The two humans and one beast opened their eyes one after another, revealing an indescribable joy on their faces.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan had also left his cultivation state. He smiled and said, "Not bad, not bad. The Bodhi Spirit Fruit is indeed extraordinary. "Your realms are unstable right now. You''d better continue to cultivate for a few more days, consolidate your realms, and then we''ll leave."


    After the two humans and one beast consumed the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, a few short days of cultivation were equivalent to decades or even hundreds of years of hard training for others. Among them, King Kong''s cultivation base had already reached the peak of the late Greater celestial stage. With the help of the spiritual tool in his hand, he could even contend against those who had just entered the small Danyuan Realm. Xiao Long and Tian''er''s cultivation base had also reached the mid Greater celestial stage and the early Greater celestial stage.


    Before taking Ye Daoxuan as their master, Xiao Long and Tian''er''s biggest goal was to be able to reach the middle stage of the Greater Celestial Realm, not daring to hope for an even higher realm. However, after following Ye Daoxuan, their cultivations shot up like a rocket, especially this time, when the two siblings stepped into the late stage of the Greater Celestial Realm.


    In addition to their excitement, the siblings also knew that as long as they firmly followed behind their master Ye Daoxuan, they would reap pleasant surprises. Perhaps one day, they would also be able to stand proudly at the peak of martial artists in this world.


    "Master, you ¡­ What cultivation do you have now!? " Tian''er looked at Ye Daoxuan with a face full of worship, carefully asking, thinking that since her and her brother were already at the late Greater Celestial, her master must be stronger than them, but she didn''t know how much stronger he was.


    King Kong and Xiao Long were also looking at Ye Daoxuan. Although their cultivation had greatly increased, they knew that their master, who had constantly created miracles and also constantly brought surprises to the people around them, was still an existence they looked up to.


    "Me ¡­" Ye Daoxuan smiled and softly said two words, "Dan Yuan."


    "Wow, Teacher, you''re so awesome!"


    Even though she had her suspicions, after Ye Daoxuan confirmed them, Tian''er and the others couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    For cultivators, each of the major realms was a huge bottleneck, and from the advanced Greater Celestial Realm to the Danyuan Stage was an extremely important turning point for them. As long as they crossed this threshold, they would be able to stand at the peak of the Immortal Yuan Continent and smile at the wind and clouds.


    "Don''t envy me. As long as you work hard, you can also reach this level." "Our goal is not only to reach the dan Yuan level, but also to reach a higher level!" Ye Daoxuan said full of confidence.


    King Kong, Xiao Long and Tian''er looked at each other. They could see the excitement in each other''s eyes. They tried their best to calm down, sit down cross-legged, and focus on cultivating to consolidate their cultivation.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan did not continue to train. His eyes lit up as he stared at the Bodhi Spirit Fruits hanging in the leaves around him. His heart stirred as he prepared to pluck all these Bodhi Spirit Trees and throw them into the Dragon Ring space to be taken away.


    However, upon thinking about the possibility that the true essence contained within the Bodhi Spirit Fruit would be lost very soon after it was plucked, Ye Daoxuan hesitated. He thought that if there was a way to preserve the Bodhi Spirit Fruit for a long time, that would be the best.


    The space of his Dragon Ring was extremely large, making it seem like a small world. Moreover, whether it was a human, spirit beast, or spirit medicine, they could all grow and survive inside it. If he moved the Bodhi Spirit Tree, the entire island, or even the entire lake, into the Dragon Ring space, he didn''t know if the Bodhi Spirit Tree could continue to grow inside it.


    If this method was feasible, then the Bodhi Spirit Tree, which everyone on the Immortal Yuan Continent coveted and fought over, would become his private property from now on.


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan felt extremely excited. If it wasn''t for King Kong and the others concentrating on cultivation to consolidate their cultivation base, he would have jumped out of the Bodhi Spirit Tree and tried to see if this method could work.


    Ever since the Bodhi Spirit Tree started to grow closer to Ye Daoxuan, in the Dark Forest, Ye Daoxuan''s power was no longer suppressed by the natural laws of this area. His current power was only at the middle stage of the small Dan Yuan stage, and with the help of Mo Yu''s Divine Saber, and the divine will, which was always stronger than his, his combat power could only contend against peak of the small Dan Yuan stage.


    Thus, Ye Daoxuan was very confident that once he left, the entire lake, including the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree and the entire island, would be moved into his Dragon Ring space.


    Three days later, King Kong, Xiao Long, and Tian''er''s realms were completely consolidated and Ye Daoxuan brought them out of the heart of the tree.


    Although King Kong and the others were still suppressed by the laws of the world and could not control the divine rainbows, and there were still four powerful spirit beasts eyeing them covetously from the lake, Ye Daoxuan''s strength was no longer what it used to be. He was confident that he could easily kill the four beasts.


    The moment Ye Daoxuan landed on the island in the center of the lake, the four spirit beasts in the lake felt their presence and immediately broke out of the water, approaching the island from all four directions.


    The four spirit beasts'' intimidating aura had arrived at the same time. King Kong and the others felt the immense pressure and their faces changed slightly.


    "Four animals and they still dare to be arrogant!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a cold snort. His aura was instantly released, forcefully expelling the pressure of the four spirit beasts and locking them in place at the same time.


    The four spirit beasts felt as if the space around them had been locked down and could not move at all. At the same time, waves of powerful energy pressed down on their bodies from all directions. Perhaps before long, their bodies, which they were proud of and had powerful defensive capabilities, would turn into a mist of blood.


    The intelligence of the four spirit beasts was comparable to that of an adult warrior. They knew that the pressure they felt was terrifying, and it came from Ye Daoxuan on the small island in the center of the lake. However, they had never thought that this human warrior, who could only barely contend with one of their spirit beasts, would actually possess such powerful strength.


    "If you want to live, then become my pets. If you want to die, then refuse. I''ll give you all ten breaths of time to consider! " Ye Daoxuan''s voice resounded above the great lake. Then, his sword-like sharp gaze swept across the four spirit beasts.


    When the four spirit beasts were stared at, they couldn''t help but tremble. Although they were unwilling, they also understood that if they wanted to live, they could only surrender when facing this human martial practitioner who was so strong that they were unable to fight.


    "Great Master, I ¡­ I am willing to be your most loyal pet! " A few breaths later, the horned dragon was the first to speak.


    "I am willing as well..."


    "I am willing as well..."


    "I''m willing..."


    Upon seeing the horned dragon yield, the Golden Scaled Crocodile, Poison Flame Python and Giant Plipped Crab also lowered their noble heads, indicating their allegiance to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Very good." Ye Daoxuan treaded on the waves and arrived beside the four spirit beasts. He floated above their heads and said with a smile, "I know that you are somewhat unwilling, but you will soon know how correct it is to become my beast pet."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, his right palm turned into a blade as he gently slashed outwards. Four bloody wounds immediately appeared on the bodies of the four spirit beasts, the One-Horned Flood Dragon, the Golden Scaled Crocodile, the Poison Flame Python, and the Giant Clawed Crab.


    Ye Daoxuan flicked his finger, and four drops of blood essence, which had a strand of his mind, landed on the blood scars on the four spirit beasts and then merged into their blood.


    The four spirit beasts'' bodies trembled for a while. After calming down, they looked at Ye Daoxuan with a gaze filled with violence and arrogance that had already turned into deep reverence.


    Having successfully subdued four spirit beasts that had a fighting strength comparable to Dan Yuan Stage cultivators, Ye Daoxuan was naturally overjoyed. King Kong, Xiao Long, and Tian''er, who were standing on the small island in the middle of the lake behind him, were also extremely excited as they cheered out loud.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure suddenly flew high into the air and hovered a few hundred feet in the air. He gripped the Divine Punisher Blade tightly in his hand, releasing his entire aura. The powerful aura caused the four spirit beasts that he had just suppressed to tremble once again.


    He gave a loud shout and began to activate the five types of mystical techniques, Tai Chi, Tai Su, Tai Chi, Tai Yi, and Tai Chi. Five streams of primeval essence, each of different colors, started to circulate around his body, and the black light of the broken blade in his hand grew brighter.


    "Kill!"


    The moment Ye Daoxuan''s battle intent reached its peak, he once again let out an explosive shout. The broken blade in his hand chopped towards the ground on the side of the lake with the power to split the heaven and earth.

 C396 Tiger Lord, I like it

    "Chi!"


    The light of Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade came crashing down from the sky, causing the earth to tremble and the dust to suffuse into the air. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a rift that was hundreds of feet long and nearly a hundred feet deep appeared at the side of the lake.


    To be able to split open the earth with a single slash ¡­ what sort of divine power was needed?


    Standing on the small island in the middle of the lake, Xiao Long, Tian Er, Kong Kim, as well as the four spirit beasts that had been subdued by Ye Daoxuan, were dumbstruck as they watched the scene unfold in front of them.


    After half a day, Ye Daoxuan was floating in the air, looking like a God of War. As he continuously shouted, the Divine Punisher Blade followed with a slash, and with a "chi chi" sound, the dazzling blade radiance continued to strike the ground around the lake, causing cracks in the ground.


    A hundred breaths later, the lake in a radius of a hundred miles was separated from the surrounding ground by a deep stream that encircled the lake.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body quickly descended, his hand waving the broken blade as he entered the depths of the river. Soon after, rumbling sounds continued to ring out, causing the ground to tremble even more violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Their cultivations were being suppressed by the laws of the world, making it impossible for them to control the divine rainbows to fly. They could only continue to stay on the small island in the center of the lake, they also believed that Ye Daoxuan''s actions must have some deeper meaning, and would definitely not harm them.


    "Haha, Master couldn''t bear to part with this Bodhisattva Spirit Tree, so Master decided to keep it!" Vajra had been by Ye Daoxuan''s side the longest. Furthermore, the beast pets and their masters were one and the same. It was well aware of what Ye Daoxuan was planning to do, and its eyes were filled with wild joy.


    "Ah?" Collect ¡­ Take it? " Tian''er''s divine sense landed on the deep stream around the lake as she stuttered, "Master can''t have taken this lake as well, right?"


    King Kong said, "Of course! If not for the lake, where would the Bodhi Spirit Tree absorb the water from? If he didn''t collect the lake, where would the four spirit beasts that his master had just collected be? Hehe, Master''s Dragon Ring is very large. Let alone a large lake, even if it were thousands or tens of thousands, it could still fit! "


    Xiao Long said excitedly, "Doesn''t this mean that we can cultivate under the Bodhi Spirit Tree often in the future? "Haha, this way, even if we want to slowly advance, it will be difficult!"


    King Kong nodded, "Let''s watch and see. Master will always bring us surprises!"


    At this moment, the ground slowly rose. If someone were to drill into the ground and look, they would see that Ye Daoxuan had completely separated the lake and the earth. It was as if he had lifted up a huge bowl with a circumference of a hundred miles.


    Then, King Kong and the others felt that their surroundings had changed. The forest that used to be so vast was now in a state of chaos. They just realized that Ye Daoxuan had successfully moved the lake with a radius of a hundred miles into the Dragon Ring''s space.


    Xiao Long and the others couldn''t help but cheer. The Bodhi Spirit Tree was here, and it provided them with an extremely good place to cultivate. From now on, they were even more reluctant to leave.


    "Who the hell woke Tiger Lord up?"


    With a deep roar, the silver tiger suddenly woke up. The moment its aura appeared, Kong Kim, Xiao Long and the others were shocked. The four spirit beasts in the lake that were comparable to human Danyuan stage cultivators trembled on the surface of the water, as if a mouse had seen a cat.


    The four spirit beasts were very depressed. They had originally thought that they were the strongest existence among their master''s tamed beasts. Who would have thought that there was an even stronger existence in the Dragon Ring space.


    "Tiger ¡­" "Tiger Lord!" Although Kong Kim was also fearful of the silver tiger, he was already quite familiar with it. Seeing it wake up and get angry, he said carefully, "It''s like this." The master had moved the Bodhi Spirit Tree in. When everyone saw that the tree was happy, they forgot about its shape and woke it up... "Grandpa Tiger, you are too generous. You won''t argue with us little beasts, right?"


    "Bodhi Spirit Tree?"


    Silver Tiger''s originally listless look turned to the lake when he heard Luo Yuan''s question. When he saw the Bodhi tree behind King Kong and the others, he burst into laughter and said, "It really is the Bodhi tree!" Eh? And it even bore a Bodhi Spirit Fruit? Wahaha... This thing was such a treasure! He was rich this time! "Ye Daoxuan has finally done a good deed, I like it, Tiger Lord!"


    Its body turned into a streak of silver light and instantly landed on a thick branch opposite to the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. It stared at a Bodhi Spirit Fruit, opened its mouth and swallowed it up.


    "Tiger Lord, take your time and eat first!" Just as the silver tiger was about to eat the second Bodhi Spirit Fruit, Ye Daoxuan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what do you want from me?" Silver Tiger asked.


    After Ye Daoxuan put the Bodhi Spirit Tree into the Dragon Ring space, in his joy, he suddenly remembered that the glutton Silver Tiger was still inside the ring, and couldn''t help but be shocked. He immediately sent his divine sense into the ring, and indeed, he found the Silver Tiger opening its mouth wide in preparation for a hearty feast; he knew that if he didn''t stop it, the spirit fruit on the tree might be instantly eaten, and he wouldn''t even have a place to cry.


    "This Bodhi Spirit Fruit is a spiritual object of heaven and earth. It takes tens of thousands of years to form ninety-one fruit. A cultivator can only take one fruit, but it''s no use if he eats more. I''ve just tested it myself ¡­" Ye Daoxuan was worried that the Silver Tiger would suddenly fly into a rage. When he spoke to it, his voice was as warm as possible. Furthermore, he had to think over every sentence in his mind.


    "I know what you want to say!" Silver Tiger rolled his eyes and said snappily, "Speaking of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, I, Tiger Lord, know more about it than you do! "Don''t worry, I''ll only eat ten of these fruits at most. I''ll leave the rest for you!"


    He thought that if the Silver Tiger ate all the spirit fruits, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. Although the Silver Tiger wasn''t big at the moment, it was still terrifyingly powerful, and even though he had already reached the Dan Yuan Stage, he still couldn''t see through its cultivation level. It seemed that the Silver Tiger was still evolving and becoming stronger, and Ye Daoxuan was really looking forward to how far it could grow in the future.


    The Silver Tiger did not know what courtesy was. In the blink of an eye, the ten Bodhi Spirit Fruits were swallowed into its stomach. Then, under the Bodhi Spirit Tree, it once again fell into a long sleep.


    The four spirit beasts had been guarding the Bodhi Spirit Tree for thousands of years and had yet to obtain a single Bodhi Spirit Fruit. At this moment, they could not help but feel envious as they saw the silver tiger eating ten of them at once, but they also knew that the strength of the silver tiger was not something they could compete against.


    "All four of you, go eat one as well!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the appearance of the four spirit beasts, he knew what they were thinking in their hearts. In any case, they had already become his tamed beasts. Giving them spirit fruits to eat would make them stronger and stronger.


    "Thank you, Master!" The four spirit beasts were overjoyed. They rushed out of the lake and each of them swallowed a Bodhi Spirit Fruit before diving into the lake to slowly refine the spirit fruit.


    Seeing that the Silver Tiger had gone to sleep, the fear in the hearts of Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er faded away. They looked at each other, then sat cross-legged on the small island in the center of the lake and started to operate the mystical arts, entering a state of cultivation.

 C397 Too much bullying!

    Ye Daoxuan withdrew his spiritual will from the Dragon Ring space and then spread it out in all directions.


    After his cultivation level wasn''t suppressed by the rules of this world, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will could instantly spread out for a thousand miles. He wanted to see if Yang Wu, Zhou Peng, and the other two were still here, but he found that there was no one within a thousand miles.


    Ye Daoxuan speculated that he had spent at least ninety-nine and eighty-one days cultivating inside the Bodhi Spirit Tree, and after ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit would become ripe and worthless. Perhaps it was because of this reason that those warriors would dejectedly leave the place one after another.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan rode the divine rainbow out of the Forest of Gloomy and flew in the direction of An Xi city.


    If he could obtain the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, then he would give each of them one on account of meeting them. Now that the four of them had left, the most likely place to settle down would be the An Xi city, and Ye Daoxuan planned to go there to have a look, and if he could not find any traces of the four of them, then that was fine. It was not that he had broken his promise, but that the four of them would not be able to obtain the Spirit Fruit.


    When they arrived near An Xi city, Ye Daoxuan descended and entered the city from the south gate. His spiritual will covered the entire city and he quickly found Yang Wu''s group of four. However, the four of them were currently confronting a group of warriors.


    On the big square in the center of An Xi city, Yang Wu led the four warriors to confront the eight warriors. Both sides were full of fighting spirit.


    "Yang Wu, if the four of you obediently leave behind that blueprint and the spirit treasure in your hands, I can give you a way out, otherwise ¡­ ¡­" "Die!"


    Among the eight people facing Yang Wu and the others, the leading man was a peak late Greater Heaven stage expert, and the other seven people, regardless of men or women, were all mid Greater Heaven stage powerhouses, and although the totems of Yang Wu''s group of four had been refined by Ye Daoxuan, thus greatly raising their ranks, allowing them to gain a lot of strength, but with four against eight, they were still at an absolute disadvantage.


    The one who was talking to Yang Wu''s group of four was the peak late-Greater Heaven stage expert that led the group. He held a two feet long purple golden ruler in his hand. He had an arrogant attitude and a domineering aura, as if he was taking advantage of Yang Wu''s group.


    "Annan Mountain, don''t you dare go too far! The blueprints are our high-priced treasures, and the spirit treasures are our life-saving treasures. How can we give them to you for free? Hmph, if you use force, you might as well fight to the death! "


    Yang Wu held his spiritual weapon horizontally in front of his chest, adopting a defensive posture as he spoke with a stern voice. His expression was filled with grief and indignation; he clearly knew that this battle was not going to end well.


    Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan also had spirit artifacts in their hands and were completely on guard. They clearly refused to give in even if they died.


    The Peak of Late Greater Heaven stage warrior named Annan sneered disdainfully, pointing the purple gold ruler at Yang Wu, his face fierce: "Are you going to die? With your ability? Haha, I''m afraid that even if your four bastards die, they won''t be able to break our net! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, the rest of the seven moved, surrounding Yang Wu''s group of four. Sharp killing intent emanated from them as they firmly locked onto Yang Wu''s group of four. As long as Annan gave the order, they would launch a thunderous attack on them.


    Yang Wu''s group of four had their backs to each other. Although they did not care about life and death, between their expressions, they were still extremely nervous.


    "I''ll give you the last ten breaths of time to consider it. If you don''t hand over the blueprints and spirit artifacts, you''ll be killed without pardon!"


    Although Yang Wu''s group of four was on full alert, their divine senses were much stronger than their own. They only felt a wave of dizziness; if they did not defend in time, their Sea of Consciousness would have been completely shattered.


    When the seven warriors surrounding Yang Wu''s group saw their pale faces, they couldn''t help but sneer with ridicule and disdain, as if in their eyes, Yang Wu''s group of four was just a lamb on a chopping block.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The voice of Annan, enunciated word by word, like a thunderclap exploding in the ears of Yang Wu and the four others, causing their hearts to tremble.


    Yang Wu thought for a moment, sighed, and wanted to give up on resisting, and hand over the blueprint and spirit weapon.


    Yang Wu was not afraid of death, he was a righteous and loyal person. If he was alone right now, he would at most fight and die, but it was not his wish to implicate Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan.


    He hadn''t known Zhou Peng and the other two for very long, but they had become close friends. He really couldn''t bear to see them die.


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Annan Mountain stared coldly at Yang Wu''s group of four, his aura rising unceasingly. The spectators had no doubt that when he counted to one, the powerful attack that had been gathering power for a long time would definitely be thrown at Yang Wu''s group of four.


    "Stop!" Yang Wu suddenly shouted.


    "Hur hur, have you thought it through?" Annan grinned and said, "That''s more like it! "Come, come, come. Give me the blueprints and spirit artifacts. Then, you can leave!"


    "I hope you keep your word!" Yang Wu gritted his teeth and took out a sheepskin scroll from his storage ring. Along with his spiritual equipment, he handed it over to Annan Mountain. Then, he turned around and said to Zhou Peng and the others, "The three of you ¡­"


    "Brother Yang, don''t say anymore, we''ll listen to you."


    Zhou Peng and the others'' faces darkened. They knew that Yang Wu had done this to protect his life without any complaints. Thus, they handed their spirit artifacts over to Annan Mountain.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Wu gloomily waved his hand, and was about to leave with Zhou Peng and the other two.


    However, after they walked a few steps forward, they discovered that the other side was still encircling them. Not a single one of them had any intention of giving way.


    Yang Wu''s heart sank, his expression changed, he suddenly turned around, his eyes glaring at Annan, and said: "Annan, what is the meaning of this? Get your people out of the way! "


    Annan unfurled the blueprint and scrutinized it carefully, as if he was trying to determine whether it was real or fake. Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "Why did they give way? Oh, I said I could give you a way out, but they didn''t say! They want to kill you, but I can''t stop them! "


    "You ¡­ Despicable! "Shameless bastard!" Yang Wu was frightened and angry, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Quickly get rid of the four of them, then we will bring this blueprint and search for the legendary spatial teleportation formation! " Annan laughed proudly.


    Seven people, seven spirit artifacts, from seven different directions simultaneously descended above the heads of Yang Wu''s group of four.


    The strength of Yang Wu''s group of four was already very different from theirs. At this moment, those that lost their spiritual energy were no match for them. However, the four of them weren''t willing to die. They looked at each other with determined eyes and prepared to fight.


    "If the Brother Ye was still here, with his combat prowess, Annan and the others would definitely not have dared to be so arrogant! Sigh, Brother Ye, are you alive or dead? "


    At this moment of life and death, Ye Daoxuan''s figure flashed in Yang Wu''s mind.


    "Eight against four, isn''t this a little too much bullying?"


    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly rang out. This voice was like a clap of thunder or a clap of thunder. It came crashing down from the distance and actually sent all seven of the people under Annan Mountain flying.


    Upon hearing this voice, Yang Wu was overjoyed. After which, his gaze shifted to the direction of the voice, just like Zhou Peng and the other two''s.

 C398 A precious map

    On the south side of the square, a handsome young man wearing a green robe appeared in front of Yang Wu and the others. The young man had a smile on his face as he walked over.


    "Hello, Big Brother Yang!" The teenager smiled and greeted Yang Wu and the other three who were stunned by the surprise.


    "Ye ¡­" Brother Ye! " Yang Wu came back to his senses, he looked at the young man in disbelief, then stepped forward, grabbed both of his shoulders and shook them with both hands, with his voice trembling with excitement: "You actually didn''t die ¡­ ¡­" He actually didn''t die ¡­ This is great! "


    When Zhou Peng saw the teenager, his face was also filled with surprise and joy. He shouted loudly: "Brother Ye, after we were pulled into the Bodhi Spirit Tree, we will wait for you by the big lake. We will wait for the Bodhi Spirit Fruit to mature for a few days before we leave! We thought you. You have already fallen, to think that... To think that... "Haha, you''re back safe and sound, that''s something to be happy about. If it wasn''t for the fact that there''s a strong enemy by your side right now, I would invite you to drink with me!"


    The green-robed youth was none other than Ye Daoxuan.


    After he entered the city, his spiritual will spread out, and he discovered that Yang Wu''s group was in a confrontation with a group of people from Annan Mountain. When he saw the seven men from Annan Mountain attack Yang Wu''s group, he immediately appeared to save them.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Daoxuan not only saved the lives of Yang Wu''s group of four, but also sent the strength of seven middle stage Great Sky Realm warriors flying away with sound waves, shocking Annan Mountain. When he realized that he could not see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation and that Yang Wu and the others seemed to know him, he immediately became anxious and anxious, and began to show signs of retreat.


    However, they were delayed on their way here. When they arrived in the Anxi City, they had already missed the grand feast in the Dark Forest, so they did not recognize Ye Daoxuan and Yang Wu. Otherwise, if they were given a few guts, they would not dare to offend these friends of Ye Daoxuan''s.


    Annan was a decisive man. As soon as he thought of the word "retreat," he immediately took action. Driving his divine rainbow, he flew towards the eastern horizon, not even bothering with his seven subordinates.


    The rules of Anxi City had originally been suppressed by the laws of the world. Warriors couldn''t control the divine rainbow to fly, but after Ye Daoxuan moved the Bodhi Spirit Tree into the Dragon Ring space, the suppression suddenly disappeared. All warriors at the early Sky Realm or above could control the divine rainbow to fly.


    Annan Mountain was a peak late Greater Celestial realm expert, his speed was astonishing. By the time Yang Wu''s group of four realized that he was escaping, he had already appeared in the sky more than five kilometers away.


    "Brother Ye, quickly chase him! He has a very important blueprint on him!"


    Yang Wu stamped his feet and urged Ye Daoxuan loudly. In his opinion, Ye Daoxuan''s power was comparable to a Dan Yuan Stage cultivator. If he went after him now, he could catch up, but it would be hard to say if he was any later.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s body did not move. He only casually raised his right hand and grabbed in the direction of the escaping Mount Annan.


    In the middle of the air, a giant hand made of true essence, faster than lightning, chased after the flying Annan, grabbing him in the palm of its hand. In the air, a giant hand made of true essence, faster than lightning, caught up with the flying Annan.


    He had originally thought that Lin Ming was only slightly stronger than him, but now that Lin TianAo had only grabbed onto his true essence hand, he knew that Lin TianAo was much stronger than him. Even a newly entered Dan Yuan Stage cultivator might not be able to match up to him in this aspect.


    The moment that he had been seized by the True Origin, his heart was filled with despair and regret. He regretted that he had been greedy and had forcefully demanded that blueprint and the spirit artifact in their hands from Yang Wu and the others.


    "Bam!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s big hand grabbed the body of Annan Mountain, and under the stunned gazes of Yang Wu and the others, he rapidly retracted his hand, and then, the mountain fell to the ground in front of them.


    However, it was a pity that a peak late Greater Celestial level expert like Annan had been knocked unconscious.


    Yang Wu and the other three understood Ye Daoxuan''s strength, and were still stuck at the Great Lake in the Dark Forest. They had originally thought that it would take some effort for Ye Daoxuan to catch up to and subdue Annan, but they never expected him to easily grab back at them. Such strength far exceeded their imaginations, and for a time, the four were dumbstruck, their hearts filled with shock.


    However, when they saw Annan lying in front of them like a dead dog, the four of them felt incomparably carefree.


    "I''ll hand him to you. You have the final say on how to deal with him!" Ye Daoxuan clapped his hands as if he had done something insignificant.


    There were thousands of warriors spectating the battle around the square. Many of them had retreated from the Forest of Darkness, and Ye Daoxuan had teamed up with three powerful Dan Yuan Warriors to fight against four spirit beasts, and they had all seen it. They thought that Ye Daoxuan and the three powerful Dan Yuan Warriors had fallen in the Forest of Darkness, but they did not expect him to appear here again, and his power seemed to be even stronger than before.


    Seeing how Ye Daoxuan easily toyed with a peak late Greater Celestial realm expert, and how every martial artist looked at him with a deep reverence, and how they looked at Annan Mountain with ridicule in their eyes, they thought to themselves, just who are you trying to provoke? To provoke a friend of Ye Daoxuan''s, that''s simply suicidal.


    Even though peak-level Late Greater Heaven stage warriors were top-notch existences in the Immortal Yuan Continent, they could only be bullied when they met a peak-level Dan Yuan Stage cultivator.


    Yang Wu quickly calmed his shock and excitement, walked up to the front of the mountain, removed the storage ring from his hand, and respectfully handed it over to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye ¡­" Senior Ye, there is a low graph in it, I think it should be useful to you. "


    Yang Wu originally wanted to call himself ''Brother Ye'', but when he thought about the terrifying strength that Ye Daoxuan had just displayed, he immediately lost all confidence. Moreover, in this world, the dignity of a martial artist was determined by their strength, although Yang Wu was a late Greater Celestial level expert, but in front of Ye Daoxuan, who could easily play with a peak late Greater Celestial level expert, he did not dare to continue calling himself brother.


    Although the blueprint that Yang Wu got from the warrior market was very precious, he knew that it was more suitable to share it with Ye Daoxuan than with himself.


    However, he knew that the rules of this world were like that, and if he insisted on persuading Yang Wu, it would make him feel uneasy instead. Hence, he smiled faintly, accepted the ring from Yang Wu, and casually asked: "What blueprint?"


    Yang Wu looked serious and solemn as he said in a low voice, "This map is very important. Senior Ye, let''s talk somewhere else."


    "Alright." Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. He put away his storage ring and followed Yang Wu and the others to an inn in An Xi city.


    Yang Wu opened a guest room for Ye Daoxuan, and together with Zhou Peng and the others, they arrived at Ye Daoxuan''s room.


    Ye Daoxuan took out the map from the storage ring of Annan Mountain and handed over the Spirit Treasures of Yang Wu''s group of four to them. He then waved his hand to place down a formation to ensure that no one would overhear their conversation.


    "If I''m not wrong, this map is related to the location of a transfer array from the Immortal Yuan Continent to another continent ¡­"


    Yang Wu looked at the map in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, and said slowly, "Legend has it that tens of thousands of years ago, there were many transfer arrays between the continents in this world. Through these transfer arrays, the warriors could quickly get from one continent to another. However, after the invasion of the wastelands, the destruction of the transfer arrays disappeared due to a huge war that affected almost all of the continents in the world. As a result, the Immortal Yuan Continent and the other continents were cut off from each other ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan''s footsteps were limited to the Eternal Empire in the past, so he didn''t really understand much about this world. However, as his cultivation increased, the area he went to to to train became wider and wider, and he learned more and more things, as well as a wider and wider world. Especially this time, when he went out to train, he had heard a bit about the wastelands from tens of thousands of years ago, but he didn''t put it to heart.


    "I have already seen this map. It points to a location which is said to be the location of a teleportation formation that was left behind back then. That teleportation formation leads to a place called ''Holy Spirit Continent''. The reason why it was called the ''Holy Spirit Continent'' was because there was a saying on the continent: ''Sacred Medicinal Beasts are everywhere, and Saint-rank experts are everywhere''. In other words, Saint Tier experts, Saint Tier Spiritual Beasts, Saint Tier spiritual herbs and the like that are practically extinct in the Immortal Yuan Continent. They can be found everywhere in the Holy Spirit Continent ¡­ "


    At this point, Yang Wu looked very excited, as if he was looking forward to the Holy Spirit Continent.

 C399 Red Sun Wind Chaser Eagle

    After hearing Yang Wu talk about the Holy Spirit Continent, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan were undoubtedly filled with yearning. Even Ye Daoxuan couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    As a martial artist, who wouldn''t want their cultivation to be higher? Stronger? However, on the Immortal Yuan Continent, true essence was sparse, cultivation resources were scarce, and even saint rank and higher grade spiritual objects were extremely rare.


    In these past few years, Ye Daoxuan had traveled across almost the entire Immortal Yuan Continent. He knew that if he was confined to the Immortal Yuan Continent, then his cultivation level would reach its peak. It would be very difficult to go any further.


    And now, Yang Wu''s words opened up a window for him to know that outside of the Immortal Yuan Continent, there was an even larger empty space, stronger cultivators, and a more suitable continent for cultivation.


    For a time, Ye Daoxuan''s blood was boiling and his heart was surging with excitement. He couldn''t wait to use the teleportation formation on the blueprint and travel to the Holy Spirit Continent.


    According to Yang Wu, millions of years ago, there were many transfer arrays that could reach the Holy Spirit Continent. However, after the great war between the human race and the Wasteland race, those transfer arrays either disappeared or were destroyed. As for the transfer array on this map, it was only a relic of the ancient transfer array.


    "Everyone go rest first. Tomorrow morning we will set out together to find the teleportation array ruins." After studying the blueprints with Yang Wu and the others for a while, Ye Daoxuan saw that it was getting late and said.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s understanding of this world, even though there were many continents, every continent was separated by an endless ocean. The closest two continents were millions of kilometers away, and if one wanted to reach the other shore, a ship would seem to be the only tool. However, within the ocean, other than encountering an uncountable number of ferocious spirit beasts, one would also encounter stormy giant waves, surging undercurrents, and other unforeseeable evils ¡­


    Because of this, it was almost impossible to rely on ships to travel to another continent. In these tens of thousands of years, not many people in the Immortal Yuan Continent dared to take the risk, so some martial artists went to look for the remaining transfer arrays and tried to repair them so that they could reach another continent.


    Although he knew that the restoration of the teleportation formations back then would be extremely difficult, he didn''t want to give it a try, so he always felt that it was a pity. If he was lucky enough to repair it, then he would first travel to the Holy Spirit Continent for a bit. If the Holy Spirit Continent was suitable for cultivators, then he would bring all his friends and relatives to the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    As for Yang Wu, he handed the blueprint to Ye Daoxuan, hoping that Ye Daoxuan would bring the four of them to search for it. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had agreed, the four of them were naturally happy, so they went back to their rooms to rest and rest, and tomorrow morning they would head to the teleportation array ruins.


    According to the location marked on the map, the ancient transfer array ruins were located in the extreme north of the Immortal Yuan Continent, where the temperature was extremely low and the experts who were weaker than the Great Heaven Level would not dare to set foot there. Ye Daoxuan and the others were not afraid of them, but they were hundreds of thousands of miles away from the extreme north, where the extreme cold was located.


    "If only there was a flying spirit artifact. It''s a pity that although I am able to refine flying spirit artifact s, I do not have the necessary ingredients.


    After Yang Wu and the others left, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If they had a Saint-rank flying spirit artifact with them, their journey to the far north would have been greatly shortened.


    The next morning, Ye Daoxuan and Yang Wu left Anxi City and tamed a few flying high level spirit beasts in the mountains nearby. Each of them rode one flying beast and flew towards the extreme north.


    Although these high level flying spirit beasts could travel thousands of miles a day, they were still too slow for Ye Daoxuan and the others who were hundreds of thousands of miles away in the extreme north. Therefore, whenever they met large cities along the way, they would stop and enter the city''s warrior trading market to see if they could find the materials needed to refine flying spirit artifact.


    While flying, Ye Daoxuan took out four Bodhi Spirit Fruits and gave each of them one. He only said that he got a few Bodhi Spirit Fruits by luck, but didn''t mention that he had put the Bodhi Spirit Fruit into the Dragon Ring.


    The reason why the four of them went to the Forest of Gloomy was because of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, but they returned in disappointment. They did not think about the Spirit Fruit anymore, but never in their dreams did they expect that Ye Daoxuan would give them one each.


    Although their hearts were filled with doubt, Ye Daoxuan didn''t say anything, so they tactfully decided not to ask. They placed the Bodhi Spirit Fruit away, planning on finding a safe and quiet place before consuming the Spirit Fruit to advance.


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan and the others landed in front of a small castle.


    According to Yang Wu, the owner of this castle was a close friend of his, he would pass by and visit this place on the way, and the most important thing was that his good friend here always liked to collect spirit beast bones. Over the past hundreds of years, he had traveled the entire Immortal Yuan Continent and collected countless spirit beast bones.


    This good friend of Yang Wu''s was called Wu Wenxiu, who was also at the middle Greater Celestial level. After receiving Yang Wu''s visit, he personally went out of the castle to welcome him.


    "Haha, Brother Yang, it has been many years since we last met, what kind of wind blew you here?" Wu Wen walked out of the castle gate, and after seeing Yang Wu, he strode forward and gave Yang Wu a bear hug with a hearty laugh.


    Yang Wu smiled and exchanged a few words with Wu Wenxiu, then he introduced Ye Daoxuan and the others to Wu Wenxiu.


    Although Wu Wenxiu looked rough on the outside, he was actually a very meticulous person. When Yang Wu introduced Ye Daoxuan, he was very respectful, and even called him "senior", which surprised him a bit. He realized that he couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, and now he knew that the youth in front of him was even stronger than him.


    The group entered the reception hall, and when they sat down, they were greeted with the appearance of a master of martial arts cultivation, who was supposed to be sitting on the seat of honor, but with Ye Daoxuan, this powerful senior, he did not dare to be careless, and bowed modestly for half a day. Then, he finally sat down on the chair opposite Ye Daoxuan, which was considered to be equal.


    "Brother Wu, to tell you the truth, your brother has been passing by this place for many years and has come to visit you. Secondly, I have something to ask of you." After sitting down, Yang Wu didn''t bother to be polite and went straight to the point.


    Wu Wen Xiu laughed: "What did Brother Yang say? We may not be blood-related brothers, but we''re more like blood-related brothers. Your problem is my problem ¡­ Tell me what it is that you want me to do? If it''s something that I can help with, I will definitely not frown at all. "


    Yang Wu thought for a moment and then said: "Brother Wu, I know you like to collect spirit beast bones, I want to ask, do you have a Saint rank flying spirit beast bones?"


    Wu Wen Xiu was startled, he thought for a while and said: "I won''t hide it from you, Brother Yang. Five years ago, I used a large amount of cultivation resources to exchange for the left wing of a Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle. That Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle is a Saint-rank flying spirit beast ¡­ Brother Yang, why are you suddenly interested in this? "


    Yang Wu was overjoyed, he suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Daoxuan, seeing that he also had a smile on his face, and said: "It''s not that I''m interested, but this Senior Ye! Brother Wu, could you give up the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s left wing? "Don''t worry, Ye Xiwen will definitely not treat you badly..."


    Seeing Wu Wenxiu''s hesitation, Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and said: "Brother Wu, if you are willing to give me the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle, I will use a Saint-level Spiritual Tool and a saint rank pellet to exchange with you. What do you think?"


    One Saint-level Spiritual Tool and one Holy Spirit Pill were already worth far more than the damaged corpse of a Saint-rank spirit beast. Wu Wenxiu was naturally tempted, but he was a bit confused, as he didn''t know why Ye Daoxuan wanted the corpse of the flying spirit beast. He smiled and said, "This ¡­. No problem, of course, but I''d like to know. What is the use of this thing? "


    "I want to refine a Holy-ranked flying spirit artifact." Ye Daoxuan didn''t hide anything.


    "Refining Saint-rank flying spirit artifact?" Wu Wenxiu stared at Ye Daoxuan with his mouth agape. After a while, he came back to his senses and spoke with a respectful tone, "Could it be that Senior Ye is a Saint-rank blacksmith?"


    "Not only that, Senior Ye is also a Saint-rank pharmacist!" Yang Wu laughed, and continued his sentence calmly.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan did not deny it, Wu Wenxiu was completely stunned.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, high level alchemists and blacksmiths were already extremely rare, and Saint rank alchemists and blacksmiths were even rarer. At the same time, they were also Saint rank alchemists and blacksmiths, and they were completely unheard-of. He understood Yang Wu, this kind of thing, would never lie to him.

 C400 Sage Tier Flying Totem

    Wu Wenxiu blankly stared at Ye Daoxuan as his expression kept changing. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Senior Ye, Brother Yang, I wonder if the two of you can tell me what the two of you are doing refining flying spirit artifact?" After a moment, Wu Wenxiu asked.


    The Martial Arts Cultivator thought that Ye Daoxuan must have prepared to go to a distant place to do something important in exchange for the Saint-level Spiritual Tool s, Saint Tier Spirit Pills, and the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s skeleton. Otherwise, Ye Daoxuan would not be like this, he could not help but be curious and wanted to ask about it.


    Yang Wu looked at Ye Daoxuan and saw him nod, so he cleared his throat and said: "Brother Wu, we are going hundreds of thousands of miles away to the extreme north, riding a flying spirit artifact will greatly shorten the time."


    "Extreme North?" Wu Wenxiu frowned and asked: "Why are you guys going there? That is one of the few forbidden grounds for warriors on the Immortal Yuan Continent! "


    Yang Wu received the orders from Ye Daoxuan, so he didn''t hide anything from Wu Wenxiu. He said seriously, "Not long ago, I obtained a blueprint, and on it, there is a trace of a transmission array from millions of years ago. It is said that by using that transmission array, you can reach a place called the Holy Spirit Continent. The reason why we''re going here is to find that ruin and see if we can make it work again. "


    Wu Wen Xiu suddenly stood up, the excitement on his face couldn''t be concealed as he said: "Brother Yang, is what you said true?


    Yang Wu bitterly smiled and said, "Brother Wu, you and I have been friends for so many years, would I lie to you?"


    Wu Wen Xiu held his hands behind his back as he walked back and forth in the living room. Suddenly, he made a decision and said, "Senior Ye, I can give you the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s corpse and I don''t need your spirit pellet. I only hope that you can let me go to the extreme north with you!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with a face full of anticipation. It was obvious that he was also full of desire for the journey to the far north.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, after one reached the late Greater Celestial Realm, if one wanted to advance, they would have to face a difficult situation such as the thinning of Heaven and Earth primeval essence, insufficient resources for cultivation, and so on. If one knew that there was a way to reach another continent, then there was nothing that any martial artist would not want to go to.


    "Alright." Ye Daoxuan pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed. To him, as long as the flying spirit artifact could be refined, it would also bring one more person with it.


    "Satisfying!"


    When he returned to the living room a moment later, he handed over a storage ring to Ye Daoxuan and said respectfully: "Senior Ye, the left wing of the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle is here. There are also some refining materials, maybe Senior Ye can use them when refining the flying spirit artifact."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and took over the storage ring. He saw that there was indeed a Flying Spirit Beast''s left wing in the storage space. That wing revealed some bones, but there were also some areas covered in feathers that were red like fire and dazzling.


    Ye Daoxuan originally thought that the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle that Wu Wenxiu had collected was only left with the skeleton of a wing, he never thought that feathers could be preserved so well. This way, using the skeleton plus feathers, the refined flying spirit artifact would have a higher grade and a better appearance.


    With the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagles'' corpse feathers, Ye Daoxuan decided to stay in Wu Wen Xiu''s castle for a few days to focus on refining the flying spirit artifact. Wu Wen Xiu naturally wished for nothing more than that, so he immediately arranged a banquet to welcome Ye Daoxuan and the others and arranged living arrangements for them.


    The first thing Yang Wu and the others did when they returned to their residence was to eat the Bodhi Spirit Fruit that Ye Daoxuan gave them and start cultivating in seclusion. After all, the extreme north was also a forbidden area for warriors and there were many powerful spirit beasts.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he naturally brought the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle and began to refine the Saint-rank flying spirit artifact.


    After entering the courtyard, Ye Daoxuan had set up a formation technique in the courtyard, isolating the entire courtyard from the outside world. He then sat cross-legged in the courtyard, taking out the materials needed to refine the flying spirit artifact, including the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s corpse and bone feather.


    A raging flame rose in front of Ye Daoxuan. Although the temperature of the flame was extremely high and could melt most of the hard objects on the continent, it had no effect on Ye Daoxuan at all.


    Ye Daoxuan''s left hand continuously formed profound incantations with his left hand. After a moment, those materials started to melt and fuse together, and under the control of Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts, they gradually took the shape of a flying spirit artifact.


    Immediately after, Ye Daoxuan threw the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s remains and feathers into the flames one after another. With a sizzling sound, the melted Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s bones and feathers started to fuse with the initial flying spirit artifact. The initially white flying spirit artifact''s suddenly glowed with a bright red light, and when the red light disappeared, the flying spirit artifact''s outer appearance had many flame patterns, looking like a ball of flame flying in the sky.


    Three days later, Ye Daoxuan released one last technique at the flying spirit artifact within the flames, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence which was accompanied by a strand of telepathic thoughts. Only then did he let out a long sigh, and the raging flames in front of him gradually weakened, before finally extinguishing.


    Ye Daoxuan slowly stood up. Looking at the room that was as big as a room and could accommodate ten people at the same time, he nodded his head in satisfaction. This flying spirit artifact, as he had expected, was streamlined, and its appearance was exquisite and beautiful.


    With a thought, the flying spirit artifact was retrieved into the Dragon Ring Space by Ye Daoxuan, he casually removed the restrictions and realised that Yang Wu and the rest were still in closed door cultivation, while Wu Wen Xiu was drinking tea in the living room, he then walked towards the living room.


    "Senior Ye, you ¡­ You came out of seclusion? " Seeing Ye Daoxuan come in, Wu Wenxiu quickly stood up to welcome him. With an anxious look in his eyes, he asked: "That flying spirit artifact ¡­. You have already succeeded in forging it? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head with a smile, and said: "Thanks to Brother Wu''s gift of the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s corpse and feathers, the refining of the flying spirit artifact was not bad, and we can fly to the extreme north at any time."


    He had been stuck in this realm for many years, unable to break through, so he went to other continents to find opportunities, and was even more anxious than Ye Daoxuan and the others. He wished that he could leave on the flying spirit artifact with Ye Daoxuan right now, but Yang Wu and the others had not come out yet, so he didn''t urge them, and said: "I wonder how long will it be for the four of us to go into closed door training this time?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "All four of them will be able to advance their levels soon. I think it''ll take them a few more days to get out of seclusion."


    "Advancing?" Wu Wenxiu''s heart jolted as he said: "Brother Yang is about to advance too?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod, Wu Wenxiu naturally didn''t doubt him and said with emotion, "Back then, Brother Yang and I both advanced to the middle stage of Great Sky Realm at about the same time, but now I am still running on the spot, but Brother Yang is about to advance to the peak of Great Sky Realm. I wonder what kind of opportunity he has, it is really enviable."


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Brother Wu, you are wrong. This time, Brother Yang might advance to Dan Yuan Stage!"


    "This... How is that possible? " Wu Wenxiu was shocked. His first reaction was to not believe it at all.


    To advance from the middle stage of the Sky Realm to the Dan Yuan Realm from the Sky Realm would require a small realm and a huge realm. For warriors, without a great opportunity, it was almost impossible. Even if Ye Daoxuan said this, Wu Wenxiu still couldn''t believe it.


    "If Brother Yang ate a Bodhi Spirit Fruit, would Brother Wu believe me?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing the words "Bodhi Spirit Fruit", Wu Wenxiu''s tiger-like eyes suddenly opened wide. It was obvious that he had heard of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit before, and he cried out involuntarily, "Bodhi Spirit Fruit? This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    The reason why he didn''t go to the Forest of Gloomy this time was because he missed the maturing of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit due to an urgent matter. The second reason was that he missed the maturing of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit due to an urgent reason.


    Ye Daoxuan''s "Bodhi Spirit Fruit" resounded like a thunderclap, shocking Wu Wenxiu so much that he couldn''t recover his wits for a long time. All he was thinking in his heart was, "How is this possible?"


    "Heh, Brother Wu, look at what this is?" As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he extended his right hand forward.


    Wu Wen Xiu turned his head. When he saw the fist sized, emerald green and fragrant fruit in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, his heart moved. He couldn''t help but tremble with excitement and said with a trembling voice, "This ¡­." Could this be the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit? "

 C401 far north

    Although Wu Wenxiu had never seen the Bodhi Spirit Fruit before, he had heard of it before. When he saw the emerald green fruit in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he guessed that it was the Bodhi Spirit Fruit.


    "That''s right, it''s precisely the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit." With a thought, the Puti Spirit Fruit in his palm flew to Wu Wenxiu, and he said: "Brother Wu, if you did not give me the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s corpse and feathers, I would not have been able to successfully refine a Saint-rank flying spirit artifact. As a thanks, I will give you this Puti Spirit Fruit!"


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan gave the spirit fruit to a martial cultivator was not only because of the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle but also because of Wu Wenxiu''s temperament. He was quite fond of Ye Daoxuan. Giving him a spirit fruit was also good.


    Moreover, if the transfer array was found and repaired successfully in the extreme north, there would be a chance for everyone to arrive at the Holy Spirit Continent. Once they arrived at a continent they were unfamiliar with, they could look out for each other and help each other.


    Wu Wen Xiu did not expect Ye Dao Xuan to give him such a precious treasure, his heart was filled with excitement and gratitude, after being stunned for a moment, he finally received the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, then bowed deeply to Ye Dao Xuan, and said sternly: "I, Wu Wen Xiu, will remember Senior Ye''s kindness! In the future, if you have any requests, I will definitely help you with everything I can! "


    Martial Arts Cultivators had obtained the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. After going into seclusion, Ye Daoxuan did not stay idle either. He took out the flying spirit artifact he had just refined and entered the space of the Spirit Treasure and began to practice controlling it.


    If activated with the full power of the primeval stone, one could fly tens of thousands of li in a single day. In less than ten days, one would be able to arrive at the extreme north, which was much shorter than the time it took to ride a flying spirit beast.


    Ye Daoxuan controlled the flying spirit artifact and flew around Wu Wen Xiu''s castle. In less than a day, he had already mastered the art of controlling it.


    Three days later, four strong waves of Zhen Yuan were emitted from inside the castle. Ye Daoxuan knew that this was the result of the successful promotion of Yang Wu''s group of four.


    As expected, Yang Wu had reached the Dan Yuan Stage just as he had hoped. Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian and Ruan Zhi Lan had also reached the peak of the Late Greater Celestial Realm.


    Three days later, he broke through the cultivation level and reached the Danyuan Stage too.


    "Haha, Brother Yang, congratulations on advancing!"


    "Brother Wu, we are delighted as well!"


    "Big brother Zhou Peng, sister-in-law Hui Lian, I''m afraid you guys aren''t far from the Dan Yuan Stage, right?"


    "Sister Zhilan, don''t be modest, we''re all the same!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the living room of the castle, Yang Wu, Wu Wenxiu, and the others were gathered together to congratulate each other.


    However, when they looked at the smiling Ye Daoxuan, they realized that even though their cultivation base had improved a lot, they still couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level. Even Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu, who had already reached the Danyuan stage, couldn''t do it.


    "Ye ¡­" Senior, exactly how far has your cultivation reached? "


    "I thought that after reaching the Danyuan stage, I would be able to catch up with the elder Ye. I didn''t expect that it would still be so far away!"


    Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu looked at Ye Daoxuan in a daze, feeling shocked in their hearts. They really couldn''t understand, Ye Daoxuan was only around 20 years old this year, but he was actually much stronger than them, who were hundreds of years old. How much talent and fortune did he need to have such cultivation?


    Ye Daoxuan smiled faintly, "Right now, I am only slightly stronger than Brother Yang and Brother Wu."


    The Danyuan stage was divided into two stages, the small Danyuan stage and the big Danyuan stage. Each stage was then divided into the early stage, middle stage and peak stage. Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu had just entered the small Danyuan stage, while Ye Daoxuan was already in the small Danyuan stage.


    Although it was just a small gap, the higher the cultivation of the warriors, the greater the gap between each realm. In a life and death battle, even if ten Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu joined forces, Ye Daoxuan could still easily kill them.


    After a night of rest in Wu Wen Xiu''s castle, the next morning, Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu, Wu Wen Xiu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan, the six of them sat on Ye Dao Xuan''s Sacred Ranked flying spirit artifact, turned into a red shadow, and flew towards the extreme north at high speed.


    The inner space of the flying spirit artifact was equivalent to a room of twenty square meters, with a complete set of tables and chairs. While Ye Daoxuan was controlling the flight of spirit artifacts, the five people of Yang Wu''s group were all seated in their respective chairs, closing their eyes and concentrating on cultivation, consolidating their newly advanced cultivation realms.


    Ten days later, the flying spirit artifact flew over a vast primeval forest, before a vast white world of ice and snow appeared before their eyes, the temperature also abruptly dropping. Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu, and Wu Wen Xiu didn''t feel any discomfort, but Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan however, were thoroughly chilled to the bone and trembled all over.


    In the next moment, the flying spirit artifact began falling uncontrollably.


    "This is bad! The laws of the world are suppressing this place. Spirit Treasures cannot fly!"


    Ye Daoxuan shouted, and immediately flew out of the flying spirit artifact with Yang Wu and the rest, landing on the ground, at the same time he kept the flying spirit artifact back into the Dragon Ring Space.


    After exiting the flying spirit artifact, they walked on the thick ice and snow. The wind was blowing harder, the snow was falling harder, and the temperature was lower.


    Zhou Peng and the other two paled, their teeth chattering. Even with a true essence barrier protecting them, it was useless. They felt as if their bodies could be frozen at any moment by this extreme cold.


    Ye Daoxuan took out the map marked with the transmission array ruins and looked at it. At the northern border of the continent, there was still a considerable distance to the transmission array ruins located at the center of the Northern Lands, but unfortunately, there were also the rules of the heaven and earth that prevented this place from being controlled by the divine rainbows. It was truly a worrisome location, especially for Zhou Peng and the other two.


    Suddenly, a thought struck Ye Daoxuan. He circulated the Ancient Mantra and activated his fire-attribute true essence. A moment later, flames surrounded his body and the surrounding chilliness was immediately dispersed.


    "Brother Zhou, Sister Hui Lian, Sister Zhi Lan, you three, stay close to me, this way you won''t get cold."


    Although the temperature of the true essence fire was extremely high, Ye Daoxuan''s control over it had reached a point where he didn''t need to worry about burning Zhou Peng and the other two. As for the true essence fire, it naturally had a restraining effect on the cold ice and snow, and as Zhou Peng and the other two approached him, they felt a warm feeling in their bodies.


    Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu also approached Ye Daoxuan a little so that they wouldn''t have to use their true essence to protect themselves from the cold.


    The six of them surrounded Ye Daoxuan, using their movement techniques to fly forward while stepping on the snow. The weakest of them was a peak late Greater Celestial realm expert, although they were suppressed by the laws of the world and were unable to fly, their flying speed was still no slower than their flying speed. Within a day, they were already thousands of miles away.


    Three days later, the six of them entered the core region of the Northern Lands. However, before they could even be happy, they found themselves surrounded by a group of powerful polar bears.


    "F * ck, so many polar bears that are comparable to human late Greater Celestial Realm warriors, it''s not easy to break out of their encirclement!"


    Looking at the nearly one hundred clumsy yet extremely agile polar bears, Wu Wenxiu couldn''t help but curse out loud with a grave expression.

 C402 Sword Formation Prestige

    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a thunderous roar, close to a hundred fur like snow, enormous polar bears appeared from all directions, rushing towards the wind and snow, like streaks of white lightning, they pounced on Ye Daoxuan and the other two. In the blink of an eye, they were still more than five kilometers away, but in the next moment, they were all within three hundred meters of the six people.


    Ten of them could be easily killed, but for nearly a hundred of them to launch an attack together, which was comparable to a human expert of the late stage of the Greater Celestial Realm, was no small matter. In addition, the skin of these polar bears was extremely thick, and their defensive capabilities were extremely powerful, making them unable to control divine rainbows to fly around.


    "Out of nearly a hundred polar bears, half of them are comparable to peak late Greater celestial beings ¡­ Everyone, this is the home ground of the Polar Bear. They are able to unleash 120% of their battle power, but to us, it is a tough battle with 100% of our battle power. However, everyone, don''t be discouraged. I believe that the final victor will still be us! Alright, take out your spirit artifacts and prepare for battle! "


    "King Kong, come out and fight!"


    Ye Daoxuan released the King Kong from the Dragon Ring. He held his broken blade tightly in his hand, and with a loud shout, he swept up the dark light in the sky and rushed towards the incoming polar bears.


    After being released by Ye Daoxuan, it looked around, and when it saw that there were almost a hundred polar bears as huge as itself, its battle intent instantly rose to the peak. It happily slapped its chest and swung the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod, and with a "Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao" sound, it rushed towards the opposite direction of Ye Daoxuan.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan released King Kong to let him gain experience. As for Xiao Long and Tian''er, because the two siblings were too weak and too dangerous, Ye Daoxuan didn''t allow them to follow him out.


    Yang Wu, Wu Wen Xiu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan knew clearly that since they could not control the divine rainbows to fly, under the attacks of so many polar bears, there were only two ways to completely get rid of them. One was to kill them all and the other was to drive them away.


    Regardless of which method it was, it required them to muster all of their might to start a massacre.


    Ye Daoxuan and the other six people and one beast, separated into seven different directions, welcomed the polar bear that was pouncing towards them. In an instant, a "boom boom" sound rang out; it was the true essence of a martial artist colliding with a spirit beast.


    Ye Daoxuan was the first one to move, and he was also the first one to run into the group of bears. Ye Daoxuan was the first one to move, and he was also the first one to run into the group of bears.


    After being stimulated by their similar blood, the close to a hundred polar bears instantly entered a berserk state. Their eyes were bloodshot and their battle prowess was even more tyrannical. As a result, the pressure on Ye Daoxuan and the other three multiplied.


    However, to Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu, and Wu Wenxiu, they were all in the Danyuan stage and were much stronger than Zhou Peng and the other two. Therefore, they could handle more than ten polar bears at the same time.


    Almost every ten breaths of time, a polar bear would be killed by him. Thus, even more polar bears were angered by Ye Daoxuan and turned to attack him. Out of the hundred or so polar bears, about a third of them were attracted by him. As a result, the pressure on Yang Wu''s group was greatly reduced.


    Kong Kim did not show any signs of weakness either. He was a spirit beast himself, so whether it was attack or defense, he was much stronger than the polar bear. When the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod sliced across the air, there would be polar bears either dead or injured.


    Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan were all at the peak of the late Greater Celestial Realm, so they were all inferior when dealing with a few polar bears each. Therefore, they could only focus on defense and temporarily keep themselves safe. They were powerless to kill a polar bear like Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    They also knew how to use true essence to attack. As soon as they opened their mouths, they could feel a surge of extremely cold true essence, and as long as they touched even a little bit of it, they would be frozen in an instant. Fortunately, before everyone came to the extreme north, they had a rough understanding of the spirit beasts that lived here.


    After an hour, close to a hundred polar bears were killed. Half of them were killed, and every place they looked at was blood-red.


    Although the polar bear had suffered heavy losses, it still refused to retreat. As for Ye Daoxuan''s group of seven people and one beast, besides Ye Daoxuan himself, the other six people had consumed a massive amount of true essence. They could only rely on the soul increasing pills to replenish their true essence; otherwise, they might not be able to last much longer.


    As for Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian and Ruan Zhilan, the three of them had already been killed. In order to protect their lives, the three of them had even swallowed the Energy Explosion Pills that had extremely great side effects. They also knew in their hearts that although the Yuan Bursting Pills could instantly raise their combat prowess, once the medicinal strength passed, their fighting strength would instantly plummet.


    "Senior Ye, save us!" Zhou Peng suddenly shouted.


    Zhou Peng and his wife Liu Hui Lian traveled the Immortal Yuan Continent just to raise their cultivation. Now that they saw that there was hope of entering a new continent, perhaps they would be able to reach a higher cultivation realm, he was naturally unwilling to die just like that. He also knew that Ye Daoxuan was the strongest amongst them, so he shouted loudly in the face of danger.


    Ye Daoxuan had been with Zhou Peng and the others for a period of time, so he had a good impression of them. Seeing them in danger, he naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and watch them die.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body contained the five types of true essence ¨C metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five elements were inexhaustible, and as long as he consumed his true essence, it would be able to replenish itself. He had maintained his true essence in a vigorous and vigorous state until now; it was truly a nightmare for anyone to meet such a perverted opponent.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    With a light shout from Ye Daoxuan, the aura of his body suddenly increased, and his metal attribute true essence crazily surged. As his divine sense stirred, the small golden sword floating in his sea of consciousness flew out from his eyebrows, turning into dozens of golden swords according to his will, shooting out towards the remaining dozens of Polar Bears.


    When Ye Daoxuan went to the Stellar Sea to look for Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue, he had obtained a secret attacking technique from the Myriad Sword Manor''s Secret Realm. This kind of sword technique was actually also a kind of sword formation that could use many swords to deal with one person or many enemies.


    So far, Ye Daoxuan had only used this kind of secret attack once. That time, Ye Daoxuan had killed all the elites in the upper echelons of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, wiping out the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor in one fell swoop, and then forcefully took away Tang Lianxue.


    Almost at the same time, it pierced through the hearts of dozens of polar bears. Blood spurted out of the hearts of dozens of polar bears, and with a loud bang, dozens of polar bears fell to the ground in the ice and snow, creating large craters in the ground.


    In an instant, the entire world seemed to quiet down. The only sound that could be heard was the hurried and heavy panting of Zhou Peng and the others.

 C403 top

    When the ten thousand swords returned to the sect, the enemy would appear and perish.


    Ye Daoxuan had killed dozens of polar bears with a single move; it could be said to be breathtaking.


    With a thought, the dozens of small golden swords that Ye Daoxuan had summoned merged into one and entered the space between Ye Daoxuan''s eyebrows, still quietly floating within his sea of consciousness.


    Plop!


    Now that the danger was gone, the side effects of Zhou Peng taking the Energy Bursting Pill also began to show. He felt weak all over and sat down on the ground.


    Although Liu Hui Lian and Ruan Zhilan did not sit on the ground in complete disgrace like Zhou Peng, they also used their spirit artifacts to lean on the ground and appeared to be in a miserable state.


    "Senior Ye, thank you for saving my life!" Zhou Peng looked gratefully at Ye Daoxuan and said in a weak voice.


    At this time, he had already fallen under the giant palm of the polar bear, and the incomparably powerful sword formation that Ye Daoxuan had just displayed had also caused him to feel incomparable shock, as though he was about to pay his respects.


    "Senior Ye!" Yang Wu flew over and looked at Ye Daoxuan with a face full of emotion and sighed: "That sword attack of yours was too powerful, even now I feel like I''m in a dream!"


    However, it was the first time he saw Ye Daoxuan make a move. Ye Daoxuan''s power was beyond his expectations, and the shock it gave him was naturally much greater. If his respect for Ye Daoxuan before was only on the surface, then now, it was from the bottom of his heart.


    After killing close to a hundred polar bears, Ye Daoyin spread out his mysterious divine sense. Seeing that there were no more spirit beasts within a hundred miles, he let Yang Wu and the rest recover their consumed Zhen Yuan as soon as possible, and then continued on their journey.


    Within the Dragon Ring space, there was a Bodhi Spirit Tree. The entire space was filled with dense spirit energy, and after nourishing it, the restoration speed of Kong Kim''s true essence was more than ten times faster than that of the outside world.


    In fact, in the lake surrounding the Bodhi Spirit Tree, Ye Daoxuan had just captured four spirit beasts that were comparable to human Danyuan stage warriors. In fact, in the lake surrounding the Bodhi Spirit Tree, Ye Daoxuan had just captured four spirit beasts that were comparable to human Danyuan stage warriors.


    As for Kong Kim, although he had been with Ye Daoxuan for the longest time, he was still the weakest among all the spirit beasts that Ye Daoxuan had subdued. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan wanted to show more of his strength in order to increase its power as soon as possible.


    While Yang Wu and the others were recovering their Zhen Yuan, Ye Daoxuan was not idle either, he peeled off several of the polar bear''s fur and made several beast skin clothes, preparing to give them to Yang Wu and the others. As long as Yang Wu and the others wore the beast skin clothes, they would be able to protect them from the cold, and they would no longer need to approach Ye Daoxuan.


    Several hours after consuming the restoration pill, Yang Wu and others'' lost Zhen Yuan had completely recovered. They took the beast skin clothes from Ye Daoxuan and put it on, then they used their movement techniques to continue moving towards the core of the Northern Lands.


    After more than ten days, Ye Daoxuan and the other four finally arrived at the teleportation formation marked on the map.


    The location of the communication array was located at the peak of the highest peak in the Northern Lands. That peak was hailed as a divine mountain by the cultivators. It meant that only the gods could climb up there.


    The mountain was over a hundred thousand feet high, reaching straight into the clouds. The higher it went, the colder it became. It was said that it was so cold that even Danyuan Stage cultivators couldn''t easily reach the top.


    Before Ye Daoxuan and the others came, they already knew how difficult it was to climb the divine mountain. But as a martial artist, all they wanted was to reach a higher cultivation level. Even if they knew that the road ahead was narrow, they would still fearlessly climb it.


    "What a tall mountain!"


    "How can we get up such a steep cliff?"


    "Without the suppressive laws of the world, being able to control a divine rainbow to fly upwards is now very difficult!"


    "If we can''t climb the divine mountain, then wouldn''t our trip here be in vain?"


    "Since I''m here, I might as well give it a try!"


    When the six of them arrived at the foot of the mountain and looked up, they saw that the mountain was so high that the top of the mountain could not be seen, and the mountain was almost perpendicular to the ground. They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, especially Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Wu, the three of us are at the Dan Yuan Realm, so it will be easy for us to climb the divine mountain. However, it will be difficult for the three of us. When necessary, we will lend them a hand." Ye Daoxuan looked at Zhou Peng and the other two as he spoke.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had the Dragon Ring''s dimension, which could contain the weak Zhou Peng and the other two, the existence of the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the space was a huge secret. With the relationship between Zhou Peng and the other two, they were not intimate enough to reveal all of their trump cards and secrets.


    Among the six, Ye Daoxuan was the core of the team. Since he said it like this, Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu naturally had no objections.


    "Thank you, Senior Ye." "Senior Yang, Senior Wu, thank you."


    Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan were both happy and excited as they bowed and thanked Ye Daoxuan and the other two.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and said, "The three of you go first, we will follow behind you. This way, we can help out at any time."


    Zhou Peng and the other two nodded their heads vigorously, then with a loud whistle, they both jumped up dozens of feet like a great roc. Just as they were about to reach their limits, they stepped on a slightly protruding mountain wall and continued to jump.


    After repeating this several times, the three of them had already risen thousands of feet high.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu, and Wu Wenxiu, the three of them followed closely behind. Compared to Zhou Peng and the other two who had to use their full strength every time they jumped, the three of them seemed to be more experienced and relaxed.


    On the way up, when their true essence was low, Zhou Peng and the other two would take a Soul Gathering Pellet to replenish their consumed true essence. This way, they would be able to climb to two-thirds of the height of the divine mountain before their speed noticeably slowed down.


    Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu, and Wu Wenxiu exchanged glances. The three of them rushed up at the same time and grabbed one of Zhou Peng''s, Liu Hui Lian''s, and Ruan Zhilan''s arms respectively.


    After a few hours, they looked up and could vaguely see the mountain peak. Yang Wu and the others were overjoyed, but Ye Daoxuan frowned and used a secret technique to send a message to Yang Wu and the others, "There are people at the top of the mountain, you guys be careful!"


    They naturally didn''t doubt Ye Daoxuan''s words, but what made them puzzled was, who exactly was it that actually went ahead of them to find this place. If they didn''t ask who was on the peak of this divine mountain, then naturally they also came for the Teleportation Formation Ruins.


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    With the sound of clothes tearing through the air, Ye Daoxuan and the other six disciples, protected by their true essence, jumped onto the summit of the divine mountain one after another.

 C404 collision

    At the summit of the divine mountain was a flat piece of land with a circumference of one hundred feet. This flat piece of land seemed to have been forcefully carved out of a weapon or spirit artifact.


    The platform was filled with arcane runes that were carved into the array formation, each of them looked extremely strange, but they gave off an ancient feeling, as if they had experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes.


    However, a portion of the array runes on the platform had been destroyed by someone. Coupled with the attacks of the wind, frost, rain and snow, some of the runes were already blurry, so the entire array was abandoned. Unless the array masters repaired the broken array runes completely, no matter how many Source Stones they used, the array would not be able to function again.


    Ye Daoxuan and the rest of the six ascended the divine mountain. After they landed on the mountain peak, the first thing they saw was not the teleportation array ruins, but the three martial artists standing next to them.


    And at the same time, the three martial artists'' eyes also fell onto Ye Daoxuan and the other six.


    Other than Ye Daoxuan, Yang Wu and the others were unable to see through the cultivation of the three warriors, but they could feel the hostility and killing intent from their eyes. Their hearts thumped, and they immediately gathered around Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan slightly narrowed his eyes, silently sizing up the three people in front of him. Although there was no fear on his face, he had secretly raised his combat strength to its peak. His nerves were taut, ready to fight at any time.


    Two men and one woman, both appearing to be around forty to fifty years old. One man and one woman, both wearing the same black robe, had cultivations at the same level as Ye Daoxuan, both at the middle stage of the Small Dan Yuan Realm, while the other man in purple was at the peak of the Small Dan Yuan Realm. If it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense power which was comparable to that of a Small Dan Yuan Realm expert, he would not have been able to see the strength of the man in purple robes.


    Although he did not understand why the three of them would display hostility and killing intent toward the six of them after meeting for the first time, if they were to fight, Ye Daoxuan would not be afraid of them. After all, he possessed many powerful trump cards.


    "I don''t care who you are. All of you get lost within ten breaths of time. Otherwise, I will kill all of you!"


    The purple-robed man seemed to be able to see that Ye Daoxuan was the core of the six. His gaze swept across the six people like a viper, and finally stopped on Ye Daoxuan as he spoke with a sinister tone.


    When Yang Wu and the others met the eyes of the purple-robed man, they felt a bone chilling cold invade their body and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Is this divine mountain your family''s? If you can come up, why can''t we? " Ye Daoxuan glanced sideways at the violet-robed man, then sneered.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Although the purple-robed man was shocked that Ye Daoxuan had reached the middle stage of the Dan Yuan Stage at such a young age, on the Immortal Yuan Continent, he recognized himself as an invincible existence. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan did not seem to care about him at all, as if he was being looked down upon, the purple-robed man was enraged.


    Ye Daoxuan took a step forward, releasing an equally powerful pressure.


    The two auras collided with each other, and the sky changed color instantly. The winds and clouds surged, and a thick layer of ice and snow accumulated on the summit of the divine mountain for millions of years was peeled off under the strong impact.


    As for the martial artists behind Ye Daoxuan and the purple-robed man, even though they were at the edge of the collision, they still suffered a great impact. If they hadn''t been on their guard a long time ago, with their true essence protection, their bodies would have firmly anchored on the ground and perhaps they would have fallen from the peak.


    Such a high divine mountain and they couldn''t control the divine rainbows to fly. If they fell down, even if they were Dan Yuan Stage experts, they would still be severely injured.


    "Hmm?"


    He didn''t seem to expect Ye Daoxuan to be able to fight against him. The purple robed elder frowned and withdrew his aura. The gaze he looked at Ye Daoxuan with contained a hint of seriousness.


    Sensing that the purple-robed man had put away his hostility and killing intent, Ye Daoxuan also retracted his aura. The three people in front of him were extremely powerful, so as long as he didn''t chase them down the mountain, he didn''t want to have any conflicts with them.


    "You are clearly in the middle stage of the Dan Yuan Stage, how can you release a power that is not weaker than mine?"


    The purple-robed man sized up Ye Daoxuan for a moment, as if he wanted to reunite with him. After a moment, he spoke again, but his tone was no longer as overbearing as it was before.


    This world was like this. If one''s fist was strong, then they wouldn''t be looked down upon by others. Otherwise, they would be viewed as ants, and even their lives would be in the hands of others.


    It was only because Ye Daoxuan had displayed such great power that the violet-robed man had a whole new level of respect for him, and he no longer easily said words such as "kill".


    "Which warrior in this world doesn''t have some trump cards?" Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly, brimming with confidence as he said, "Although my cultivation is a small realm lower than yours, my battle power is definitely not inferior to yours."


    The purple-robed man snorted and said in a deep voice, "Even if your battle prowess is on par with me, don''t forget, our side still has two Mid Dan Yuan Warriors, and the five people behind you only have two Initial Yuan Dan Stage experts and three Peak Great Sky Realm warriors. If we fight, you will lose without a doubt!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the purple-robed man was testing his limits, and although he couldn''t come up with any trump cards that could intimidate the purple-robed man, the three of them might still try to chase him off the divine mountain. Therefore, with a thought, Ye Daoxuan slightly lit up the dragon ring, which was comparable to the Horned Flood Dragon, Golden Scaled Crocodile, Venomous Flame Python, Giant Pincer Crab, and King Kong, the five big spirit beasts all came out together and appeared behind Ye Daoxuan.


    With the addition of Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu, the two initial DanYuan stage warriors, Ye Daoxuan already had seven small Danyuan stage warriors and three peak late Greater Sky stage warriors behind him. Yang Wu and Wu Wenxiu, the two initial Danyuan stage warriors, and Ye Daoxuan already had seven small Danyuan stage warriors and three peak late Greater Sky stage warriors.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan take out such a powerful trump card, the purple-robed man knew that if he forcefully drove them down the mountain, even if it would succeed, his own side would still pay a considerable price. Moreover, when he saw the confident smile on Ye Daoxuan''s face, he didn''t dare to guarantee that they wouldn''t have any more trump cards left.


    After slightly pondering for a moment, the purple robed man lowered his posture and said to Ye Daoxuan: "Did you guys ascend the divine mountain for the teleportation formation ruins as well?"


    "Of course." Ye Daoxuan asked, "Aren''t you the same?"


    The purple robed man said, "I accidentally discovered this transmission array ruins when I was going through several hundred years of experiential learning. How did you know about it?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "We inadvertently found a blueprint, and it has this teleportation array ruin marked on it."


    The purple-robed man nodded his head and said, "Since you came here, I presume that you also intend to use this teleportation formation to reach the Holy Spirit Continent? Unfortunately, this teleportation formation is extremely damaged and I''m afraid that you all have come here for nothing. "


    "Not necessarily." Ye Daoxuan smiled as he slowly walked to the front of the transmission array. After walking around the transmission array, he squatted down and began to carefully study the formation runes. He seemed to be deep in thought as his brow suddenly furrowed.


    Seeing his appearance, the purple robed man''s heart suddenly moved. With an excited expression, he walked to his side and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­. "You are an array master?"

 C405 Repair transfer array

    "Are you an array master?"


    Hearing the purple-robed man''s words, the black-clothed man and woman who had accompanied him all raised their eyebrows. Their gazes fell onto Ye Daoxuan''s face. There was no hostility in their eyes, only thick contempt and disdain, as if they did not put Ye Daoxuan in their eyes at all.


    In their minds, even if Ye Daoxuan was an array master, his cultivation level would not be high, because compared to the advancement of martial artists, array masters were more difficult to raise. After travelling across the entire Immortal Yuan Continent, they had encountered many array masters as young as Ye Daoxuan, but they were at most intermediate level.


    They were both invited by the purple-robed man to come to the divine mountain together to repair this severely damaged transmission array. However, when they arrived in front of the transmission array ruins, they discovered that the engravings on them were far more profound than they could understand. To repair it was no different from a dream.


    The purple-robed man asked Ye Daoxuan if he was an array master, and the black-clothed couple naturally understood that he was insanely ill. They couldn''t help but find it funny, thinking that with their level of high level array masters, they wouldn''t be able to repair this transmission array, much less this young man.


    Ye Daoxuan was naturally able to see the look of disdain on the faces of the couple in black robes. He smiled indifferently and didn''t answer the purple-robed man. His eyes were still fixated on the array symbols on the transfer array.


    Only after a long while did Ye Daoxuan slowly stand up when the man in purple was getting impatient. He let out a sigh of relief and said, "This transportation formation is seriously damaged. If I want to repair it, it cannot be completed in a short period of time."


    Ye Daoxuan''s words not only showed that he was a formation master, but also that he had the confidence to repair the transmission array.


    The purple-robed man was overjoyed upon hearing this. His eyes were full of eagerness as he looked at Ye Daoxuan. As for the black-clothed couple, they had expressions of disbelief.


    "I am Hong Zike, these two are Bao Qizhi and Yang Su." "May I know your name, brother?"


    There was no longer any arrogance in Hong Zike''s tone, and what replaced it was a sense of respect.


    As far as Hong Zike was concerned, if Ye Daoxuan was able to repair the transmission array, then it meant that his array level was far higher than Bao Qizhi and his wife. It was naturally worthy of his respect.


    "My name is Ye Daoxuan." Ye Daoxuan said calmly.


    "What rank of formation master is Brother Ye?"


    Hong Zike asked again. In his mind, Ye Daoxuan was at least a high level array master before he was able to say the words, "If you want to repair it, it won''t be completed in a short period of time." As for high level array masters, they were divided into different grades as well.


    However, Hong Zike didn''t dare to think about Saint rank array masters. After all, in the Immortal Yuan Continent, Saint rank array masters had long been extinct. At Ye Daoxuan''s age, being able to reach the level of a high rank array master was already a miracle.


    "Saint Tier." Ye Daoxuan casually said.


    "What?"


    Hong Zike involuntarily cried out in alarm, thinking that he had been hearing things, and even the Bao Qizhi and his wife were dumbstruck.


    "If I want to succeed in repairing this teleportation circle, it will take me at least ten days, or at least a month or two. After I''m done, I''ll need an astonishing amount of primeval stones to activate this teleportation circle ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan ignored the shocked expressions of Hong Zike and Bao Qizhi. His gaze was focused on the transmission array in front of him as he muttered to himself.


    Ye Daoxuan understood that once this kind of wondrous formation left behind from the ancient times was repaired successfully, it would require a huge amount of primeval stones even if it was to circulate for a single breath of time. Although he currently had billions of primeval stones on him, it was still unknown whether the primeval essence generated from these primeval stones could make the transfer array operate successfully.


    Hong Zike recovered from his shock and immediately threw a storage ring to Ye Daoxuan after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, saying loudly, "Brother Ye, these are the billions of stones that I have on me, you can take them! I only hope that after Brother Ye has repaired the teleportation circle, you can bring me to the Holy Spirit Continent to take a look! "


    "We... "We also have a billion stones on us ¡­"


    "That''s right, give our primeval stones to Brother Ye ¡­ ¡­"


    Although Bao Qizhi and his wife were very suspicious of Ye Daoxuan''s identity as a Mysterious Sacred Array Master, they did not dare to continue underestimating Ye Daoxuan at this time. At the very least, they did not dare to underestimate him on the surface, and if Ye Daoxuan was truly a Saint rank array master and had successfully repaired the transmission array, then it would be too late for them to regret.


    Although they still suspected Ye Daoxuan, even if there was a sliver of hope, they would not let it go. Thus, when they saw Hong Zike give the storage ring to Ye Daoxuan, the two of them looked at each other and also handed over their storage rings.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t stand on ceremony, he put away the storage rings that the three of them handed to him and said, "If you guys can cultivate this teleportation circle, then I will take you guys to the Holy Spirit Continent. But if you can''t succeed, then don''t blame me. After all, this transmission array is a mysterious array left behind from the ancient times.


    Hong Zike''s face froze for a moment, then he smiled and said, "No worries, Brother Ye can just do your best."


    The Bao Qizhi couple also nodded repeatedly.


    Even if Ye Daoxuan wasn''t able to repair the transfer array this time, they wouldn''t be so stupid as to offend a Saint rank array master. After all, Ye Daoxuan was still very young, and there was still room for progress in the transfer array. If he didn''t succeed this time, who could guarantee that he wouldn''t succeed in the future?


    Furthermore, the lifespan of a Dan Yuan Stage expert was already one to two thousand years. In order to repair this Teleportation Formation, they could wait for over a hundred years, and even a few hundred years wouldn''t be a problem.


    Compared to Hong Zike''s 70% belief, 30% doubt, and Bao Qizhi''s couple''s skepticism, Yang Wu, Wu Wenxiu, Zhou Peng, and the others were very confident in Ye Daoxuan. They knew that although he was young, he was very calm, and since Ye Daoxuan said that there was hope of repairing the transmission array, then he would definitely be able to do so.


    Ye Daoxuan sat down cross-legged beside the transmission array. He calmed his mind and fixed his eyes on the array symbols. Then, he began to study them.


    As for the King Kong and the Golden Scaled Crocodile, the five Dan Yuan spirit beasts, Ye Daoxuan did not take them back into the Dragon Ring space. As for the King Kong and the Golden Scaled Crocodile, the five Dan Yuan spirit beasts, Ye Daoxuan did not take them back into the Dragon Ring space.


    Hong Zike and Bao Qizhi stood opposite of Ye Daoxuan. Besides being nervous, they were also filled with anticipation.


    Yang Wu, Wu Wenxiu and the others were also in the same mood.


    Ten days suddenly passed by. During these ten days, Ye Daoxuan sat motionless like a meditating old monk. But his eyes never left the transmission array for even a moment.


    On the morning of the eleventh day, Ye Daoxuan suddenly reached out his hand and stopped the blade. He quickly carved out a few strange inscriptions on a blurry spell formation.


    Just when Hong Zike and the others didn''t understand what Ye Daoxuan was inscribing, all of a sudden, the array symbols on the transmission array seemed to have been awakened as they faintly glowed. At the same time, a large amount of the surrounding heaven and earth true essence rushed towards the transmission array.


    Although Hong Zike wasn''t an array master, he knew that Ye Daoxuan''s recovery method was correct. As long as he continued, he would be closer and closer to success.


    As for Bao Qizhi and Yang Su, they finally stopped suspecting Ye Daoxuan''s identity as a Saint rank array master. They couldn''t even read the strange characters carved on the transmission array, much less repair it.


    Besides Ye Daoxuan, everyone present was incomparably excited. They were afraid of disturbing Ye Daoxuan, so no one dared to speak up.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, after he finished carving a few strange runes, he put away the broken blade and once again stared at the runes on the communication array, deep in thought.


    On the evening of the twelfth day, Ye Daoxuan once again struck out with his saber. This time, he was able to carve down over a dozen runes in one go and connect together some of the defects in the transmission array.


    The runes on the transmission array lit up again. This time, it lit up even more and disappeared. Then, more and more heaven and earth true essence rushed into the transmission array.


    The teleportation formation, which had been dormant for thousands of years and was brimming with an ancient aura, seemed to have gained a bit of intelligence at this moment. It was as if a primordial spirit beast was being awakened bit by bit.

 C406 Holy Spirit Continent

    On the 20th day after Ye Daoxuan and the others ascended the divine mountain, the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand carved the last rune on the transmission array. This ancient transmission array that had been abandoned here suddenly began to burst with boundless vitality, as if it had met spring.


    Ye Daoxuan stood up and slowly took a few steps back. As he looked at the array symbols on the platform that he had repaired continuously for twenty days and was finally able to see clearly, he was extremely excited.


    "Brother Ye, did you succeed?"


    Hong Zike, who was standing on the other side of the transmission array, had been paying attention to Ye Daoxuan''s expression the entire time.


    Similarly, Bao Qizhi and his wife, Yang Wu, and Wu Wenxiu were also looking at Ye Daoxuan expectantly.


    "It should be a success..."


    Ye Daoxuan exhaled. Suddenly, his right hand trembled as a large amount of primeval stones poured out of his storage ring and into the teleportation circle like water from a broken dam.


    If it was piled on the ground, it would already form a small mountain. However, when that amount of primeval stones came in contact with the teleportation array, it was as if they were swallowed by a giant ancient beast, and also as if they had been thrown into a bottomless pit, they immediately disappeared without a trace.


    At that moment, Hong Zike and the others sucked in a breath of cold air. They had heard from Ye Daoxuan that in order to activate the formation, a large amount of primeval stones was needed to drive it, but they never would have thought that the several hundred million stones would not cause the slightest ripple.


    After all, this transmission array was different from the usual transmission arrays. Not to mention that he was left behind by a mighty expert tens of millions of years ago, just by being able to send a martial artist to another continent millions of miles away wasn''t something that an ordinary array formation could compare to. Thus, the operation of this array formation required a sky-high amount of primeval stones.


    After throwing billions of stones into the transmission array, the array symbols on the array suddenly shined brightly, directly piercing through the clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and he immediately increased the speed at which he invested primeval stones.


    Billions of stones were tossed into the transmission array by Ye Daoxuan. Then, under the expectant gazes of Ye Daoxuan and the others, the center of the transmission array, which was engraved with array symbols, formed a massive dazzling door of light.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that behind that huge door of light was a passageway forcefully opened by the teleportation array in the void. It was a shortcut to another continent.


    Only, Ye Daoxuan knew that the formation had just been repaired by him, and the stability of the void passageway was hard to predict. Upon entering, one would have to take certain risks.


    If the void tunnel was stable, then one could smoothly pass through it to another continent. If the tunnel was unstable, then no matter how powerful a martial artist was when they entered, their body would instantly be ground into dust by the power of space.


    Hearing the two words "success" from Ye Daoxuan, Hong Zike, Bao Qizhi, and the others were so excited that their bodies were trembling. Clenching their fists tightly, they appeared eager to give it a try.


    "However..." Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across Hong Zike and the others, telling them what he was worried about. In the end, he said, "Of course, I''m just a bit worried. It''s not that the Void Passage is unstable. As for whether you want to enter or not, that is up to you. "


    The expressions of Hong Zike and the others changed. They were clearly a bit hesitant, but after a moment, their gazes became firm, as if they had already made a decision in their hearts.


    "As a warrior, why should I be afraid of death? With our cultivation level, even if we stay in the Immortal Yuan Continent, we won''t live more than a thousand years. Instead, I might as well take a risk. Once I get to another continent, I might be able to use some lucky chance to increase my cultivation. At that time, my longevity might even reach 10,000 years or even longer. "


    After Hong Zi said this, he slowly walked to the light door of the teleportation circle and cupped his hands towards Bao Qizhi and the others, "Everyone, I will take my leave first. If this trip goes well, we will meet again on the Holy Spirit Continent. "


    His eyes revealed a strange light. Without hesitation, he stepped into the door of light. The door of light shook slightly, swallowing up Hong Zike''s figure.


    After a moment of silence, the Bao Qi Zhi couple looked at each other, then walked through the light door side by side.


    "Senior Ye, let''s go first." Meet you on the Holy Spirit Continent. "


    Yang Wu, Wu Wenxiu, Zhou Peng, Liu Hui Lian, and Ruan Zhilan all greeted Ye Daoxuan and then entered the door of light of the transmission array one by one and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and the Gold-scaled Alligators were left at the peak of the Divine Mountain.


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then released Xiao Long and Tian''er from the Dragon Ring Space. He then solemnly announced that he was preparing to use the teleportation formation to head to the Holy Spirit Continent, but he also told them that there might be dangerous things on the way there. In the end, he said, "I won''t force you to go.


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, Xiao Long patted his chest and said, "I and Tian''er don''t have any parents or descendants on the Immortal Yuan Continent. You are our master, just like our parents. We will naturally follow wherever you go!"


    Tian''er also said, "That''s right, Master. We''ll go with you. We''re not afraid of death!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Good, since you have made your decision, then let''s go!"


    Tian''er said, "But master, you still have relatives and friends in the Immortal Yuan Continent. Before you leave, didn''t you inform them?"


    Regarding Tian''er''s question, Ye Daoxuan had already thought about it. He smiled and said, "I have two reasons for going to the Holy Spirit Continent. One is to gain experience, and the other is to scout out the road. I plan to find a suitable place to stay in the Holy Spirit Continent. After I have settled down, I will return to the Immortal Yuan Continent and send my family and friends to the Holy Spirit Continent. This will be beneficial for their cultivation. "


    After a pause, he continued, "Don''t forget that I''m a Saint rank array master, and I might be able to advance to a higher level array master in the future. At that time, I''ll set up a teleportation array and be able to freely travel between the Immortal Yuan Continent and the Holy Spirit Continent. At that time, it''ll be very easy to bring my close friend over from the Holy Spirit Continent."


    Xiao Long and Tian''er naturally wouldn''t doubt Ye Daoxuan''s words. In their hearts, Ye Daoxuan was an omnipotent god, perhaps it was really just as Ye Daoxuan had said, one day, he would easily set up a teleportation array that could send a martial artist to any continent. At that time, who knew how many martial artists on the Immortal Yuan Continent would benefit from Ye Daoxuan''s actions?


    Since Xiao Long and Tian''er were determined to follow him to the Holy Spirit Continent, Ye Daoxuan stored the two siblings, Vajra and the other Spirit Beasts back into the Dragon Ring''s space. He then looked around him, as if he wanted to memorize the scenery of the continent, before a resolute look appeared in his eyes.


    A hundred breaths later, the giant door of light disappeared. The teleportation formation that had existed for tens of millions of years at the peak of the Divine Mountain once again fell into silence.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan took a step into the light door, and immediately felt as if his body was pulled by a strange force, causing him to be unable to control his balance. As he tumbled and tumbled, he felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and his mind was muddled and a bit dizzy; perhaps because his movement speed was too fast, he was unable to even open his eyes, and could not even see what was around him.


    After an unknown period of time, the speed at which he was moving slowed down, and the control of his body returned to his hands. Following that, both of his legs came to a halt, stepping onto the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly opened his eyes and discovered that he was now in an incomparably vast grassland. The density of true essence here was more than ten times that of the Immortal Yuan Continent, and it was as if he was bathing in a sea of true essence, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    "Has he already arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent?"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself. As he looked around, he was surprised to find that there were a lot of warriors standing around him. Some of them were staring at him closely, as if they were sizing him up.


    Those martial practitioners wore different clothes, and they stood in distinct positions. It was easy to tell that they belonged to different sects.


    "Hmm? They were also here? However, why are they standing together with those martial practitioners? "


    Ye Daoxuan quickly swept his eyes over the surrounding martial artists. He was surprised to find Hong Zike, Bao Qizhi, Yang Wu, Wu Wenxiu, Zhou Peng, and Ruan Zhilan, who had entered the light door before him, actually standing in a different sect. When they saw him, all of them revealed expressions of pleasant surprise.


    "Another middle stage Dan Yuan Realm cultivator ¡­" Haha, that''s great! "This young man is our Sky Cloud Martial School''s disciple."


    "Why would the Sky Cloud Martial School accept you?" This person, our Fire Lion Martial School has set our sights on him! "


    "Kid, I am Wu Zhongshan from the Purple Maple Valley of the Holy Land Continent. If you are willing to join our Purple Maple Valley, I can guarantee that you will immediately become an inner disciple!"


    "Join our Phoenix Pavilion! We will provide you endless cultivation resources, as well as the personal guidance from the elders in the tower, allowing your cultivation to reach a higher realm! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Those martial artists that had rushed to Ye Daoxuan''s side began talking back and forth. Some of them even began pulling on Ye Daoxuan, wanting to pull him into their own camp.


    Ye Daoxuan was confused as he heard this. He blankly looked at the martial artists around him, realizing that he couldn''t see through any of their cultivations. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Wait ¡­" Tell me first, what is going on? "I''m new here, so I don''t understand what you''re talking about ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan forced himself to calm down and asked with a frown. He didn''t want to join a faction without some reason.


    "Kid, which continent are you from?"


    A middle-aged female martial practitioner from Phoenix Brothel, who was wearing a yellow robe, asked as she sized up Ye Daoxuan with interest.


    "The Immortal Yuan Continent." Ye Daoxuan casually replied.


    "Immortal Yuan Continent?" The Phoenix Tower female martial artist raised her eyebrows and said, "So you are the same as those few people from the Immortal Yuan Continent. "Alright, since you don''t understand what we''re doing, I''ll tell you about it."

 C407 Phoenix Tower

    The Phoenix Restaurant female martial artist''s words were clever. With just a few words, she had told Ye Daoxuan the reason why all the sects were guarding this place.


    Ye Daoxuan then realized that the Holy Spirit Continent had many warriors, numerous sects, and almost all the cultivation resources were monopolized by the large sects. If a warrior wanted to raise his cultivation faster, he would have to choose to join a certain sect.


    Of course, there were rogue cultivators on this continent, but rogue cultivators were very weak and could not compete for the best cultivation resources, so rogue cultivators were often unable to reach higher realms.


    Over a thousand years ago, the Holy Spirit Continent discovered a rich vein of holy stones, and holy stones were better cultivation resources than spirit stones. All the large sects on the continent fought over this vein of holy stones and sent out their elites to engage in a long and intense battle.


    Later, the various sects decided that this was not the way to continue the fight, so they sent representatives to negotiate, and in the end, decided to use the martial arts method to distribute the mining credits of the Sacred Stone lode.


    In the last hundred years, for some unknown reason, the number of warriors from other continents that came to the Holy Spirit Continent through some ancient remains had suddenly increased, and among them were a few warriors with outstanding aptitudes.


    After the great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent received the news, they sent their disciples to guard the ancient Teleportation Formations, waiting for people from the other continents. After that, they would send out their warriors to fight for the ancient Teleportation Formations.


    Hong Zike, Bao Qizhi and his wife, as well as martial arts field and Wu Wenxiu, who arrived here before Ye Daoxuan. All of them were martial artists at the peak of the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    Ye Daoxuan was at the middle stage of the Danyuan stage, and he was still young. He must be very talented, so the moment he appeared, all the other sects started fighting over him.


    After hearing the words of the Phoenix Building female martial practitioner, Ye Daoxuan quickly calmed down from his initial state of shock, weighing the pros and cons of joining or not joining these sects in his heart.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s own thoughts, he liked that kind of free and unfettered cultivation state. However, he also knew in his heart that since he had just arrived and had lived two lives, apart from all these, the martial artists surrounding him all had an unfathomable cultivation base. They were clearly much stronger than him, and if he didn''t make a choice, he might offend all of them.


    In addition, although Ye Daoxuan still had several hundred million primeval stones on him, with the increase of his cultivation, these primeval stones were already of little use to him. On the other hand, in the Holy Spirit Continent, the holy stones were the general resources for the cultivation of martial artists, and one holy stone was equivalent to the primeval essence contained in ten thousand primeval stones.


    As a result, the best way to raise one''s cultivation in the Holy Spirit Continent was to join a sect and obtain a holy stone for cultivation. This was called leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade.


    However, with so many sects in front of him all intentionally trying to win him over, the "price" that they offered was quite tempting. Ye Daoxuan really didn''t know which sect he should join.


    Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan''s heart moved. He grinned, and said to the disciples that were looking at him with eagerness, "Everyone, I am an alchemist. Therefore, I hope to join a sect with an endless supply of spirit medicine. Whichever side of you is satisfied, I will join. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the surrounding martial practitioners turned their gazes towards the female practitioner from Phoenix Pavilion who was wearing a yellow robe.


    The Phoenix Restaurant female martial artist was beaming with joy as she exchanged glances with the Phoenix Restaurant disciples around her. She said uncontrollably: "You are actually a pharmacist? That would be great! Little guy, let me tell you, our Phoenix Restaurant does not dare to boast about others, but we do have an innumerable amount of spiritual medicines. Oh right, little fellow, what rank alchemist are you? Middle stage or high stage? "


    In her opinion, at Ye Daoxuan''s age, if his cultivation reached the middle stage of the small Dan Yuan Stage, he would already be considered a genius. She did not expect that Ye Daoxuan was actually a drug refiner, and it would be several times more difficult for a martial artist to advance. If Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation could reach the middle stage or high stage, he would be considered a genius among alchemists.


    "I''ve just become a Saint Tier Alchemist. Alright, since you guys have so many spirit medicines, I choose to join your Phoenix Brothel. "


    Ye Daoxuan thought that since there were as many experts as dogs in the Holy Spirit Continent, there would definitely be many Saint-rank pharmacists as well, thus he did not conceal his cultivation and the body of a pharmacist. He hoped that he could display all of this and receive the attention of Phoenix Restaurant, giving himself as much attention as possible in terms of cultivation resources in the future.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan blandly say the four words "Sacred Apothecary", all of the martial practitioners surrounding Ye Daoxuan were stunned for a moment, and then, all of their expressions became strange. Some of them were envious, some were jealous, some were regretful, and there were only a few disciples of Phoenix Hall who had faces of unconcealable joy.


    "Let''s go, little guy. We will return to Phoenix Restaurant right away!" Tsk tsk... A twenty-year-old middle stage Dan Yuan Stage martial artist and saint rank medicine master. This kind of genius was rarely seen in the Holy Spirit Continent! When the Tower Lord sees you, she will definitely like you to the extreme! "


    As if she had found a treasure, the yellow clothed female disciple from Phoenix Hall immediately pulled on Ye Daoxuan''s arm and walked far away under the protection of the other Phoenix disciples, as if she was afraid that someone would snatch Ye Daoxuan away.


    "Senior Sun, are we leaving now?" You are not going to continue waiting here? " Seeing the female disciple in yellow robes taking out her flying spirit artifact, another female disciple of Phoenix Hall asked.


    Senior Sister Sun glanced at Ye Daoxuan and said with a smile, "We have obtained such a genius martial artist, so we naturally have to return to Phoenix Brothel as soon as possible. Didn''t you see the eyes of those sect disciples just now? We''re both envious and jealous. If we don''t leave quickly, what if they have ill intentions and snatch this little guy away? "


    He then said to Ye Daoxuan, "Little guy, my name is Sun Ru, a core disciple of Phoenix Brothel. My cultivation is at the peak of the Danyuan stage, from today onwards, I will be your senior sister. "What''s your name?"


    "Peak of the Danyuan stage, and he''s actually just a core disciple of Phoenix Brothel?"


    Ye Daoxuan was even more shocked. If a core disciple was already so strong, then how strong would the deacon, Branch Lord, Head, Protector, Elders, and others above him be?


    Thinking about that, Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists towards Sun Ru, and said respectfully: "Greetings senior sister Sun, I am Ye Daoxuan, little Dan Yuan Middle Stage cultivator. I hope that Sun shi can look after me in the future! "


    "What are you talking about, Brother Ye?" Sun Ru chuckled and said, "With your talent, once you join Phoenix Brothel, you will definitely be selected by an elder as a personal disciple." At that time, Senior Sister will ask you to take care of me! "


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Senior-apprentice Sister Sun, I have just arrived here, so I know nothing about this place. Can you tell me a bit about Phoenix Restaurant''s situation?"


    "Of course not!" Sun Ru pointed at the flying spirit artifact and said: "Let''s go. We''ll talk on the road there."


    After that, Ye Daoxuan followed the five disciples of Phoenix Brothel and entered the ship shaped Sacred Stage flying spirit artifact. Sun Ru had a female disciple of Phoenix Brothel control the flying spirit artifact while she sat opposite to Ye Daoxuan and began to recount the general situation of Phoenix Brothel to him. She also told him some of the things that happened in the entire Holy Spirit Continent.

 C408 Xuanyuan Xue

    After Sun Ru''s explanation, Ye Daoxuan found out that Phoenix Restaurant was just like the Ru Yi Hall on the Immortal Yuan Continent, with tens of thousands of disciples, almost all of them were women. However, during the fierce battle that spread throughout the entire continent a thousand years ago, Phoenix Restaurant''s elite disciples suffered heavy losses and their talents weakened.


    Only, the tower masters, elders, protectors, and other high levels of Phoenix Restaurant had always been held by female practitioners. Even if a male disciple joined in, even if they had decent talent and cultivation, they wouldn''t be given too high of a status or treatment, to the point that it would be difficult to recruit high quality male disciples.


    Even today, Phoenix Restaurant was still a shady place that was flourishing with sunshine. Among the tens of thousands of disciples, there were only around a hundred male disciples, and they were so few that it was pitiable. And those male disciples, were mostly service disciples and outer court disciples, with their lowly status.


    But this time, to be able to recruit Ye Daoxuan, was truly out of Sun Ru''s expectations. Relying on Ye Daoxuan''s strength and his identity as a Holy-rank Alchemist, after entering Phoenix Restaurant, becoming a core disciple was definitely no problem. In that case, Ye Daoxuan would become the highest ranked male disciple in all of Phoenix Restaurant''s history.


    The most important thing was that Ye Daoxuan was so young, and his potential was great. Perhaps one day, he might even be able to enter the upper echelons of Phoenix Brothel.


    Among the female disciples that came with Sun Ru, two of them were young and beautiful. Their gazes were locked onto Ye Daoxuan, not hiding their admiration for him.


    Phoenix Brothel''s recruitment of female disciples had always been more demanding than male disciples. Not only did it require outstanding aptitudes, it also required proper management of the five officials. As a result, among the tens of thousands of female disciples, there was no lack of beauties.


    The reason Phoenix Restaurant could maintain such a great status was because the female disciples of the pavilion and the male disciples of the other sects were related by marriage and had many allies.


    For some reason, he felt as if he had boarded a "pirate ship". However, when he thought about the fact that he had just arrived and had been able to rely on a powerful sect for two lifetimes, at least he did not have to worry about cultivation resources for the time being.


    The flying spirit artifact that Sun Ru took out was much faster than the flying spirit artifact that Ye Daoxuan refined with the Scarlet Sun Wind Eagle''s bones and feathers. In three days, it had already flown over two hundred thousand miles, and landed in front of the Phoenix Restaurant''s main gate.


    Once he got out of the flying spirit artifact, Ye Daoxuan felt as if he was in a sea of medicine. In front of him were all kinds of spiritual medicines, from low to saint rank ones, everything was present. There were countless spiritual medicines, and the true essence they released caused the true essence within a radius of hundreds of miles to be several times denser than that of the outside world.


    Phoenix Restaurant, was situated in this world of spirit medicines.


    The mountain region where Phoenix Restaurant was located was made up of a main peak and dozens of secondary peaks. On top of each peak, rows upon rows of beautifully decorated buildings that were ancient and fragrant surrounded by colorful clouds and a variety of spirit beasts shuttled back and forth. Thousands of female disciples rode divine rainbows and flew between the mountain peaks like fairies descending to the mortal world.


    The words "Phoenix Restaurant" were engraved on the majestic and magnificent mountain gate. Each of these words was written with great power and exuded an aura of peerless might, giving off a sense of oppression. One could tell at a glance that this was carved by a supreme expert.


    "Those three words were carved by our Phoenix Restaurant''s founder. In fact, our Phoenix Pavilion''s ancestor was a man. After his immortal passed away, he passed the position of tower master to his only female disciple, and because that female disciple was abandoned by his beloved man in the past, he hated all men in the world. He even set a rule that Phoenix Pavilion would only accept female disciples from now on ¡­ This situation continued all the way until the great change a thousand years ago, when the current Tower Master, in order to develop Phoenix Hall, decided to recruit male disciples ¡­ "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan standing in front of the mountain gate and staring at the three words "Phoenix Restaurant", Sun Ru explained with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan said with an "Oh" and said, "Senior Sister Sun, that ancestor of our Phoenix Restaurant must be very powerful, right? What realm is his cultivation in? "


    "The specifics are not clear. However, according to the records of our sect, when Ancestor Immortal passed away, his lifespan was already over six thousand years.


    When Sun Ru said the three words "Soul Division Realm", her eyes revealed a look of worship as she continued to look forward to it.


    Soul Division?


    He knew that above the Dan Yuan Stage was the Infant Transformation Stage, and above the Infant Transformation Stage was the Spirit Division Stage. Furthermore, within each realm, there were also a few small realms, and the difference in combat power between each realm was like heaven and earth.


    A Spirit Severing Stage expert was more than a hundred times stronger than a Dan Yuan Stage expert. Ye Daoxuan could not imagine the kind of destruction a Spirit Severing Stage expert could cause when they punched and kicked.


    "Then what is the current Tower Lord''s cultivation?" Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but ask.


    Sun Ru said in a low voice, "After the founder died, although our Phoenix Brothel Master''s generation is weaker than his generation, the current master is a rare cultivation genius. Right now, she is only a hundred years old, but she is already at the peak of the Nihility Soul Stage."


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the Nascent Soul Stage was divided into two realms, the Nihility Soul Stage and the True Soul Stage. Each realm was further subdivided into the initial, middle, and peak stages.


    He thought to himself, ''There are tens of thousands of disciples in Phoenix Brothel, and they could easily pull out an outer disciple. If they were placed on the Immortal Yuan Continent, they would be unrivalled existences, but here, they are only at the bottom.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go. Follow me to meet the Tower Lord!" "Ha, if she sees me bring back a disciple of a martial artist like you, she might be so happy that she might even offer me a bottle of saint rank spirit pellet!" Sun Ru said excitedly.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the mountain gate, Sun Ru greeted the few outer sect disciples that were guarding the mountain gate before bringing Ye Daoxuan through the gate. They controlled the divine rainbow and flew towards the main mountain peak.


    There were five palaces built on top of it, and the main hall was located right in the middle of the five palaces. A pair of phoenixes were playing with their necks, dancing gracefully in the middle, and auspicious clouds shrouded the area as the eight female disciples of Phoenix Brothel stood guard in front of the main hall.


    Ye Daoxuan followed behind Sun Ru and landed in front of the tower lord palace. His first thought was that he had arrived at the legendary immortal palace, and he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised to see the legendary auspicious divine beast, the phoenix, in this world.


    When he looked at the phoenix in detail, Ye Daoxuan realized that he was actually unable to see their strength, and it was likely that they were much stronger than him.


    "That pair of Phoenix Spirit Beasts are the Tower Lord''s mounts. They possess a fire-attribute bloodline, and their combat strength is comparable to a human initial Void Soul Stage powerhouse." Sun Ru saw Ye Daoxuan staring at the phoenix curiously, and used a secret technique to send a message.


    There were five spirit beasts, including King Kong, in Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring Space. Although the strength of the five spirit beasts were all equivalent to Dan Yuan Stage, they were still an entire realm lower than the phoenixes. Any one of the phoenixes could easily kill five of them in an instant.


    Perhaps only the Silver Tiger that loved to sleep in could contend against this pair of phoenixes!


    However, Ye Daoxuan was also very confident. He believed that as long as King Kong and the others continued to cultivate in his Dragon Ring space, with the help of the true essence provided by the Bodhi Spirit Tree and his endless supply of cultivation resources, it wouldn''t be long before they could surpass this pair of phoenixes.


    The two of them stood in front of the tower lord''s hall. Sun Ru gave Ye Daoxuan a calm look before stepping forward, clearing her throat, slightly bowing, and saying, "Reporting to tower lord, Sun Ru requests an audience."


    After ten breaths of time, a dignified female voice came from the main hall. There was a hint of displeasure in her voice as she asked, "Sun Ru, did you only get one disciple this time?"


    Sun Ru''s face was filled with respect as she said, "Reporting to the tower lord, although this time I only recruited one person, that person is worth more than 100 people."


    "Oh?"


    However, Ye Daoxuan felt a strand of divine sense sizing him up, as if it was trying to see through him. At the same time, a mighty pressure spread out from within the palace, firmly locking him in place, and he was unable to move at all. He was secretly shocked in his heart, knowing that the other party should be the current owner of Phoenix Hall, Xuanyuan Hating Snow.

 C409 on-site alchemy

    During his flight to Phoenix Restaurant, Ye Daoxuan had heard some things about the current OP, Xuanyuan Hanxue, from Sun Ru. He knew that Xuanyuan Hanxue wasn''t originally by that name, but because she liked a man named Li Hanxue when she was young, she changed her name to Xuanyuan Hanxue after he had killed the man.


    Because Xuanyuan Hanxue had been harmed by a man, she did not have a good impression of any man in the world. This was also the reason why Phoenix Restaurant had always had a lowly status as a male disciple despite having forced the situation to accept many male disciples.


    "Sun Ru, bring him in!"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue was also very curious about Sun Ru''s words. After pondering for a bit, he calmly said, "This person is enough to kill 100 people."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that, Sun Ru''s face revealed joy, she secretly gave Ye Daoxuan a meaningful glance, and took the lead to walk into the Tower Lord''s hall, with Ye Daoxuan following closely behind.


    In the depths of the hall, on a large jade chair carved with a phoenix, sat an old woman wearing a yellow robe. Although she was old, she had a noble aura, and from her appearance, one could infer that she had been an extremely beautiful woman when she was young.


    When Ye Daoxuan followed behind Sun Ru into the main hall, the yellow-robed old woman''s eyes swept over him. Seeing that it was a young and handsome man, he seemed to have thought of something and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Below the yellow-clothed old woman sat four yellow-robed women who were slightly younger than her, and below them were ten yellow-robed women.


    Inside the enormous Main Hall of Phoenix Restaurant, sat a total of fifteen yellow-robed women. Ye Daoxuan knew that these fifteen women were Phoenix Tower Master Xuanyuan Hanxue, as well as the four great elders and the ten great protectors.


    These fifteen high ranking members of Phoenix Brothel were all gathered together, seemingly discussing something. Each of them had slightly creased their brows, and their expressions were grave.


    "Sun Ru, is this your new male disciple?"


    Xuanyuan Guxing''s expression was cold and indifferent. As he spoke, his cold gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan''s body. Ye Daoxuan felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Yes." Sun Ru bowed and said.


    "Little Dan Yuan Middle Stage ¡­" Hmm, his cultivation is considered not too bad. Sun Ru, you said that he is comparable to ten or a hundred people. What do you mean by that? "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue''s gaze shifted from Ye Daoxuan to Sun Ru. Although her tone of voice was light, Sun Ru knew that with Xuanyuan Hanxue''s personality, if she didn''t explain herself today, she would definitely be punished.


    Forcing himself to calm down, Sun Ru respectfully said, "Reporting to OP, Junior Brother Ye Daoxuan is not only at the Mid stage of the Small Revolving Core realm, but also a Saint rank alchemist!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, the entire hall went silent. After which, fifteen gazes once again landed on Ye Daoxuan. However, this time, the gazes of the crowd were no longer filled with contempt but filled with bewilderment and surprise.


    "Sun Ru, is that true?"


    Although she knew that Sun Ru wouldn''t dare to say she was panicking in front of her, Xuanyuan Hanxue still couldn''t help but ask. She found it hard to believe that such a young martial artist with such a high cultivation base was also a Saint Tier alchemist.


    One must know that although there were many Saint Tier alchemists in the Holy Spirit Continent, there were only a few as young as Ye Daoxuan.


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing Xuan Yuan''s question, Sun Ru couldn''t help but to glance at Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan was a Saint Tier alchemist, after all, it was just him who asked. Sun Ru didn''t personally see Ye Daoxuan refine a saint rank pill, so he didn''t have much confidence.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was shocked by Xuanyuan Hanxue''s strength, he was not afraid at all. He lightly smiled, took a step forward, cupped his fists, and bowed as he said, "OP, whether or not it''s true, we will know after one try."


    "Alright." Xuanyuan Hanxue raised her left hand and dozens of saint rank medicines flew in front of Ye Daoxuan. She said, "If you can refine a saint rank Origin Gathering Pill within two hours, I''ll give you the identity of a core disciple."


    Ye Daoxuan knew that in the dark Phoenix Restaurant, if a male disciple wanted to obtain a higher status, they would have to bring out a higher status. As a result, Xuanyuan Hen Xue had asked him to refine pills, and without a word, he just stood there with his left hand extended, crushing the fire attribute true essence within him and sending out a ball of true essence fire.


    "A fire attribute bloodline martial artist?"


    Seeing the flame of true essence that was rising from Ye Daoxuan''s palm and feeling the instant increase in temperature within the great hall, all the disciples of Phoenix Brothel were startled. Immediately after, some people were overjoyed, some people were excited, some people were amazed, and even Xuanyuan Hanxue, who had an ice-cold expression, revealed a trace of astonishment.


    Special bloodline martial artists were rare in the Immortal Yuan Continent, but they were also rare in the Holy Spirit Continent, especially Ye Daoxuan, who was not only a Saint-rank alchemist but also a martial artist with a special bloodline. Such a martial artist was extremely rare, and if nurtured carefully, he would definitely become a powerful martial artist in the future.


    Phoenix Restaurant''s four elders and ten protectors, under the influence of the tower lord Xuanyuan Hanxue, originally did not have any good feelings towards men. However, they all loved talents, and upon seeing such a rare genius like Ye Daoxuan, they couldn''t help but be moved by the desire to take him in. If not for the fact that Ye Daoxuan was refining pills and could not be disturbed, they would have already tried to rope him in.


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes flashed as if he was hesitating over something.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally didn''t have time to guess the thoughts of Xuanyuan Hanxue and the other higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant. All of his energy was concentrated on refining pills.


    When the true essence fire reached its peak, each stalk of spirit medicine was cut into pieces by Ye Daoxuan''s palm knife, and then thrown into the flame in his palm. After the spirit medicine melted into the medicinal liquid, Ye Daoxuan began to pour the Pill Formula s in, and the medicinal liquid started to fuse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a hundred breaths of time, when Ye Daoxuan unleashed his last Pill Formula, a rich medicinal fragrance began to spread out, filling the entire hall.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a thought from Ye Daoxuan, the true essence fire in his palms instantly extinguished. Three jade green saint rank Origin Gathering Pills the size of a thumb nail laid in his palms.


    When Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others saw the three saint rank Origin Gathering Pills, there was no longer any doubt in their eyes, there was only shock and excitement.


    In her opinion, Ye Daoxuan being able to use these medicinal ingredients to refine a single saint rank Soul Gathering Pellet was already considered not bad. After all, in her knowledge, there was not a single alchemist who dared to guarantee that their success rate would be one hundred percent.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not waste a single bit of medicinal material. He had actually refined three saint rank Soul Gathering Pellets, and it only took him a hundred breaths of time. Such a terrifying success rate and such a fast pill refining speed made everyone present, including Xuanyuan Hanxue, dumbstruck.


    "Maybe he just happened to catch a dead mouse." Xuanyuan Hanxue thought to herself as she once again brought another three servings of medicinal herbs in front of Ye Daoxuan. She said, "Can you refine another three saint rank spirit pellets?"


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled, repeating the steps he had taken to concoct pills. This time, he had used three portions of medicinal herbs to concoct three saint rank spirit pills, and he had also spent less than a third of the time he had to do so.


    "OP, we have picked up a treasure!" An elder seated to the left of Xuanyuan Wentian stared at Ye Daoxuan and said with a beaming smile, "Even though our Phoenix Restaurant also has three Holy-rank Alchemists, their success rate is far less than this little fellow ¡­ Oh, you''re called Ye Daoxuan, right? A Saint-rank alchemist and a special bloodline martial artist ¡­ What a rare genius! Ye Daoxuan, I wish to accept you as my disciple, do you agree? "

 C410 Direct Disciple

    The elder who spoke with Ye Daoxuan was called Shang Jingyun, and was the head of the four great elders. He was in the middle stages of the Nihility God Stage and was an existence that was below one person and above ten thousand people in the entire Phoenix Pavilion.


    Compared to the other people in the hall, Shang Jingyun''s ice-cold expression was the least, making it easier for people to get close to her. The corner of her mouth held a faint smile. She looked at Ye Daoxuan with a fervent gaze.


    As for Shang Jingyun, because of the strict selection process, she still had not become a direct disciple. Moreover, her lifespan was already very high, and in just a hundred years, her skills would have brought her down to earth. She was somewhat anxious, and now, seeing Ye Daoxuan, she was suddenly moved by his talent.


    A twenty year old middle stage dantian master, a saint rank master, and a fire attribute bloodline. Where could he find such a genius?


    The other four great elders had also thought of taking Ye Daoxuan as their disciple. However, they had spoken a bit later than Shang Jingyun and were no longer willing to compete with her.


    Xuanyuan Hateful Snow''s lips moved. She had wanted to say something, but she turned her head to look at Shang Jingyun before giving up on her thoughts.


    At that time, the various sects would send out five disciples under one hundred years of age to fight, and decide on the top ten, dividing the Holy Stone Mine between them. However, up until now, Phoenix Restaurant had not completely decided on the five disciples to be chosen.


    Although Phoenix Pavilion had tens of thousands of disciples, among the younger generation of disciples under the age of one hundred, their strength was not high enough. Wanting to enter into the top ten rankings in the various sects was not easy.


    If they lost the right to mine the sacred stones within ten years, Phoenix Restaurant''s strength would gradually decline. This would undoubtedly become even worse for Phoenix Restaurant.


    Even though Xuanyuan Hanxue hated all the men in the world, for the sake of Phoenix Hall''s future, she had wanted to take Ye Daoxuan as her disciple and carefully guide him, so that he could represent Phoenix Hall in the battle in the next few months. However, since Great Elder Shang Jingyun had already spoken, she would not bring up this matter anymore.


    Although Shang Jingyun''s cultivation was weaker than Xuanyuan Hanxue''s, she was meticulous and patient. Perhaps teaching Ye Daoxuan would be more suitable than teaching Xuanyuan Hanxue.


    Not only did Xuanyuan Hanxue think this way, but the other three Great Elders also thought the same. Thus, as soon as Shang Jingyun spoke, no one dared to argue with her.


    Sun Ru stood beside Ye Daoxuan. Her body was slightly trembling. She wasn''t afraid, but rather excited.


    If Ye Daoxuan had truly taken Shang Jingyun as his master, with Ye Daoxuan''s aptitude and Shang Jingyun''s careful guidance, Ye Daoyuan''s future achievements would be limitless. And as the person who brought Ye Daoxuan into Phoenix Hall, Sun Ru would definitely receive rewards from the Phoenix Restaurant''s higher ups.


    Sun Ru secretly rejoiced, but also felt envy for Ye Daoxuan. He saw Ye Daoxuan standing there and seemed to be hesitating. She quickly looked at him and told him to quickly acknowledge Elder Shang as her master.


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Daoxuan did not want to acknowledge anyone as his master, because not only did he have a lot of mystical techniques and secret arts, he was also of an unfathomable level. It was enough for him to cultivate to an extremely high level.


    However, what Ye Daoxuan lacked now were cultivation resources like holy stones. Phoenix Restaurant was able to provide these cultivation resources for him, and since Shang Jingyun was an Emptiness Realm Expert, her comprehension of martial arts must have far surpassed Ye Daoxuan''s. Being able to be under her and receive her guidance was not bad.


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment and then saw Sun Ru glancing at him. He faintly smiled and made a decision in his heart. He cupped his fists and bowed to Shang Jingyun, saying, "Thank you for your kindness. Ye Daoxuan is willing to acknowledge Elder Shang as his master!"


    Shang Jingyun was overjoyed, and said: "Good, tomorrow morning, you will follow me to the ancestral hall, and we will go through the ceremony of becoming disciples!"


    As he said that, he took out an identity plate, and carved Ye Daoxuan''s name onto it. He injected a strand of his own consciousness into the identity plate, and then, he sent it in front of Ye Daoxuan and said, "Since you have acknowledged me as your master, you will automatically enjoy the treatment of being a core disciple. Take this identity plate and inject a strand of your spiritual will into it. From now on, it will be your proof of identity in Phoenix Brothel. "


    Ye Daoxuan took the nameplate and injected a wisp of his divine sense into it, and then casually threw it into the Dragon Ring space.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue saw that Ye Daoxuan had become a disciple of Phoenix Brothel after accepting a master and an identity token, and was only one step away from officially becoming a disciple of Phoenix Brothel. His heart was set as his gaze landed on Sun Ru, and he said: "Sun Ru, bring back a good disciple of our Phoenix Brothel, I will give you 100,000 contribution points, you can go to the Treasure Repository to exchange for the things you need. "Give me your nameplate."


    Besides being able to receive the most basic of cultivation resources, Phoenix Hall''s disciples could also receive contribution points by contributing to Phoenix Hall, receiving sect missions, and so on. After that, they could use contribution points to exchange for the cultivation resources they needed in the Vault of Treasures.


    100,000 contribution points was not a small amount for Sun Ru. She could exchange it for a lot of cultivation resources in the Vault of Treasures.


    Sun Ru was extremely excited and quickly took out her identity plate and placed it in front of Xuanyuan Hanxue. Xuanyuan Hanxue casually swiped across the token and the token slightly lit up, 100,000 contribution points had been transferred into Sun Ru''s identity plate.


    Next, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the four elders each asked Ye Daoxuan a few questions before Sun Ru brought Ye Daoxuan to the core disciple area to rest.


    The direct disciples of these fifteen belonged to the core disciples, and these core disciples lived on the fifteen adjacent mountain peaks, each occupying one of the mountain peaks.


    Sun Ru and Ye Daoxuan rode their divine rainbows and arrived near a mountain that was thousands of feet tall. The two of them stood in the sky and Sun Ru pointed at a beautiful courtyard and said, "Junior Brother Ye, this mountain is called Ascending Dragon Mountain. From today onwards, this will be your place of residence and cultivation."


    At this time, two slim figures rushed out from the courtyard of Ascending Dragon Peak. After the two figures left the hospital, they glanced at Sun Ru and Ye Daoxuan, who were in the air. With a respectful expression, they stood at the sides of the courtyard as if they were waiting to welcome the two.


    "Senior Sun, the two of them are ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze fell on the two figures with a puzzled expression on his face. Sun Ru just said that this place would belong to him from now on, so why would there be others here?


    Sun Ru smiled slightly and descended on the summit together with Ye Daoxuan. She pointed at the two people waiting at the two sides of the gate and said, "Every core disciple of our Phoenix Restaurant has two service disciples responsible for cleaning and taking care of the courtyard. They can be ordered by you. My sister is Wen Jiao and my sister is being gentle. Two years ago, she joined our Phoenix Restaurant, but unfortunately, her cultivation is at the peak of the late stage of the Great Sky Realm and their aptitude is average. Thus, we let them start with service disciples. "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. Peak Late Greater Celestial Realm experts could rule over a region in the Immortal Yuan Continent, but in the Holy Spirit Continent, they were like a drop in the ocean. They were ordinary and could only be service disciples.


    "Greetings, senior apprentice sister Sun!"


    When the two of them arrived at the gate of the courtyard, the two sisters, Wen Jiao and Wen Rou, bowed deeply. Their voices were tender and sweet, and their expressions were respectful.

 C411 two-celled belle

    In the eyes of the two sisters, Sun Ru, as a core disciple, was a high and mighty person that could not be offended. As a result, they respected her and didn''t dare to be impolite in the slightest.


    Sun Ru nodded and said, "No need to be so polite." "Wen Jiao, Rou, let me introduce you. This Ye Daoxuan is our Elder Shang''s new direct disciple. From today onwards, he will be living on Ascending Dragon Mountain, and the two of you will be under his command."


    This pair of twin sisters, warm and gentle, wearing the same yellow robe as all the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant, around fifteen to sixteen years old, with snow-white skin and big eyes, long chest and thighs, these were all rare beauties, just like the tender and adorable Kawai girls in Ye Daoxuan''s previous life. Standing together, their appearance was at least ninety-nine percent similar, as if they were carved from the same mold.


    Hearing Sun Ru''s introduction, Wen Jiao and Ye Daoxuan raised their heads and looked at Ye Daoxuan. They met Ye Daoxuan''s bright eyes which were smiling at them.


    Wen Jiao''s temperament was reserved. When she met Ye Daoxuan''s gaze, her face slightly blushed and she immediately lowered her head.


    Her gentle and gentle character was filled with liveliness as her gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan''s face. There was envy and surprise in her eyes as she could not understand how Ye Daoxuan, who was so young, could become a core disciple of Phoenix Restaurant, and was even accepted as a direct disciple by the head of the four elders, Elder Shang.


    It had to be known that out of the original fourteen core disciples of Phoenix Restaurant, other than the direct disciple of OP Xuanyuan Hanxue, the one who had already been chosen as the Holy Maiden and Mu Qingyan who was only twenty-two years old this year, the other thirteen were all fifty years old.


    And the arrival of Ye Daoxuan broke the record for the youngest Core Disciple in Phoenix Restaurant since its creation.


    "Greetings, Brother Ye!"


    After a short moment of sizing each other up, the Wen Family sisters bowed towards Ye Daoxuan. Their tone of voice was even more respectful than Sun Ru''s.


    Although he was also a core disciple, Ye Daoxuan was still the direct disciple of Great Elder Shang Jingyun, his position in Phoenix Hall was clearly above Sun Ru. Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan could be considered the ''master'' of the Wen Family sisters, so it was only right for them to be more respectful to him.


    The Wen Family sisters had heard that there were some service disciples who ''served'' the core disciples in Phoenix Restaurant in the past. Because they were very fond of the core disciples, after the core disciples recommended them to the higher ups, they were able to become outer disciples.


    The two sisters had been assigned to clean the courtyard at the Ascending Dragon Peak for a period of time, but today, there were finally core disciples. The two sisters had been assigned to clean the courtyard at the Ascending Dragon Peak for a period of time, and today, there were finally core disciples.


    It had to be known that in Phoenix Restaurant, although there were service disciples who were promoted to outer sect disciples due to receiving a recommendation from the core disciples, there were also service disciples who were evaded by the core disciples due to their evil nature. Therefore, meeting a "good service" core disciple was undoubtedly a matter worth celebrating.


    "Junior Brother Ye, you have just arrived. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask Wen Jiao about it. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " Sun Ru smiled.


    Ye Daoxuan quickly said, "Senior Apprentice Sister Sun, aren''t you going to take a seat in the courtyard?"


    "No need."


    Sun Ru said, "I just received 100,000 contribution points from the Tower Lord. I''m preparing to go to the Treasure Tower to exchange for some cultivation resources." Heh, I earned 100,000 contribution points all thanks to you, Brother Ye. If not for your outstanding performance in the tower lord''s main hall, the tower lord might not have been willing to give me so many contribution points. "Brother Ye, we shall meet again in the future."


    "Alright. "Welcome to Elder Sister Sun''s regular guests at Ascending Dragon Peak."


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Sun Ru was in a rush to exchange for cultivation resources, so he didn''t keep her. He smiled and clasped his hands as he watched Sun Ru ride her divine rainbow and fly away.


    "Senior Brother Ye, my sister and I clean the courtyard and rooms every day. Please go in and see if you are satisfied." If you think we''re doing anything wrong, we''ll fix it. " He gently blinked his big eyes and said to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan appeared, the corners of his mouth had always been curled up in a smile. That smile was like the sunlight that seeped into people''s hearts, causing them to feel warmth and reverence.


    Compared to her little sister, the older sister, Wen Jiao, did not speak much, but her expression was richer. Seeing that her younger sister was going to warmly invite Ye Daoxuan into the courtyard, her expression showed both anticipation and nervousness.


    "Alright, let''s go in together!"


    Ye Daoxuan was in a great mood as he looked at the two pleasant little beauties in front of him. He smiled and nodded, and then walked into the courtyard. The two sisters, Wen Jiao and Wen Rou, looked at each other for a moment before they stuck out their small pink tongues and followed behind Ye Daoxuan into the courtyard.


    This was a courtyard that was the size of a football field. The environment here was quiet and beautiful, and in the middle of the courtyard, there were several ancient and fragrant halls. Around the halls, there were hundreds and thousands of different spirit medicines, and they were all saint rank medicines that were over ten thousand years old. Every single spirit medicine was overflowing with true essence, causing the density of true essence in this large courtyard to be several times greater than that of the outside world, making it extremely suitable for a martial artist to cultivate.


    "Phoenix Restaurant is really a big place. It''s actually filled with saint rank spiritual medicines that are rarely seen in the Immortal Yuan Continent." "Not to mention anything else, as a disciple of Phoenix Brothel, if you want to refine saint rank medicines in the future, your medicine source will be endless."


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes swept across those saint rank medicines that were emitting a rich amount of true essence, his heart filled with emotion.


    After walking around the large courtyard outside, Ye Daoxuan entered a few other halls. He took a look and saw that every item was extremely shiny and spotless. It was likely that the two beautiful girls behind him had spent a great deal of effort to clean everything up.


    "Brother Ye, do you see anything that you''re not satisfied with?"


    Gentle and gentle was secretly observing Ye Daoxuan''s expression. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan did not have any expression of dissatisfaction, she was happy in her heart. She blinked her bright and intelligent large eyes, and softly asked.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Oh ¡­" It was already very good. "However..."


    Hearing the two words "but", the beautiful looks of the Wen Family sisters changed slightly. Their elder sister''s voice trembled gently: "Senior Brother Ye, I''m sorry. We will correct it quickly and make sure we do better in the future. "


    Her eyes flickered with tears. Her voice carried a pleading tone, and she had a pitiful look on her face.


    She understood in her heart that for Ye Daoxuan to be accepted as a direct disciple by the Great Elder, it must be because he was highly valued by Elder Shang. Thus, a single sentence from Ye Daoxuan could possibly determine the fate of the two sisters in the future.


    The two Wen Family sisters were both extremely intelligent people. This sister understood this principle, and as the younger sister, she naturally understood it as well. Her beautiful face also revealed a look of worry.


    Ye Daoxuan''s beautiful face paled as he saw his words. He laughed and said, "Don''t be nervous, I am very satisfied with this place. You have done very well. What I mean by ''however'' is that everything on Ascending Dragon Peak is good, but what''s lacking in beauty is the lack of a source energy gathering array. "If we could set up a source energy gathering array at the summit and gather all the true essence in the surrounding area onto the Ascending Dragon Peak, then cultivating would have twice the results with half the effort."


    In truth, our Phoenix Restaurant had thought of setting up a essence gathering array on various mountain peaks before. It''s just that because there are even fewer array masters on the Holy Spirit Continent than alchemists, and to get an array master to set up a essence gathering array, we have to pay a huge price. Thus, after discussion with the elders and protectors, the tower lord and elders only set up a essence gathering array on the mountain peak where the tower lord and the elders resided.


    He paused for a while, and with a gentle expression, he said in a low voice, "We, the service disciples, will not enjoy this kind of treatment ¡­"


    "Xiao Rou ¡­"


    Hearing her sister''s words, which carried a bit of complaint, Wen Jiao jumped in fright and hurriedly pulled on her sleeve.


    She gently returned to her senses and glanced at Ye Daoxuan. Seeing that he did not have any expression of dissatisfaction, she stuck out her tongue and did not dare to say another word.


    Ye Daoxuan pondered for a moment, thinking that setting up a source energy gathering array in the Holy Spirit Continent wouldn''t work. Only the source energy array set up by the Holy Stone could have the effect of gathering heaven and earth''s true essence, but since he had just arrived, he didn''t have a single Holy Stone on him. He wouldn''t be able to set up a source energy gathering array to cultivate on the Ascending Dragon Peak.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to ask the Wen Family sisters to borrow some Holy Stones, but they had only been in Phoenix Pavilion for two years and they were the lowest level of service disciples. Even if they had Holy Stones on them, they probably wouldn''t have much, and the amount of Holy Stones needed to set up the Origin Gathering Formation was enormous.


    "Tomorrow, after the disciple recruitment ceremony, I will officially become a core disciple of Phoenix Brothel. At that time, I presume that I can receive some cultivation resources and see how many Holy Stones I can receive. If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll just borrow some from my new master. As the Great Elder of Phoenix Restaurant, Shang Jingyun definitely had a large number of Holy Stones. As for his identity as an array master, if he were to be exposed then so be it. Phoenix Restaurant will certainly value him even more. "


    Seeing that it was still early and he had nothing else to do, he walked over to a small pavilion in the courtyard and sat down. He then waved his hand, allowing the Wen Family sisters to sit opposite of him, and asked them about the matters of Phoenix Restaurant.


    Although he had heard some things about Phoenix Restaurant from Sun Ru, the position of Sun Ru and the Wen Family Sisters were different, and the way of looking at things were also different. There were some problems, Sun Ru might not have the Wen Family Sisters able to see through them thoroughly.


    For example, in a few months'' time, Phoenix Restaurant would send its disciples to participate in the Martial Competition to fight for the share of the holy stone mine. The situation would be extremely disadvantageous to Phoenix Pavilion, and it was very likely that they would be squeezed out of the top ten, thus they would not be able to obtain the share of the sacred stone mine within ten years'' time. Also, the current Holy Maiden Mu Liuyan from Phoenix Pavilion would be seen by the young masters of some powerful sect in the Holy Spirit Continent as their wife.


    Sun Ru didn''t tell Ye Daoxuan about any of this. Maybe Sun Ru was starting from the big picture and didn''t want to worry him, a new disciple from the same sect, so as to not affect his mental state.

 C412 bone qi should not be lost

    He sat in the pavilion and chatted with the Wen Family Sisters for a while. Ye Daoxuan started to like these two young and innocent girls more and more.


    And in the eyes of the Wen Family sisters, Ye Daoxuan, who was chatting amiably with them, was like a next-door big brother. He was amiable and didn''t have the arrogance of a normal core disciple.


    It turned out that the parents of the two sisters were actually the outer sect disciples of Phoenix Brothel. A few years ago, when Phoenix Brothel clashed with another large clan, the parents of the two sisters unfortunately fell, and the Phoenix Brothel''s higher-ups, on account of the two sisters'' parents, allowed them to stay behind as service disciples.


    Seeing the two sisters mention their parents, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch their heads as he consoled them, "Don''t be sad. As long as you two are alive, your parents will be happy for you."


    Wen Jiao wiped her tears and said dejectedly, "But my sister and I have ordinary aptitudes. Maybe we won''t have much success in training for the rest of our lives."


    Gentle and also slightly red-eyed, she sniffed and said, "Our parents are both outer court disciples of Phoenix Brothel, while elder sister and I are just service disciples. It feels so embarrassing ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Did you know? When I was at your age, it was determined that I would never be able to cultivate. I would never be able to step onto the path of martial arts. It was only by chance and coincidence that things got to this point. "Therefore, you don''t have to belittle yourselves. Perhaps before long, you will be able to enter the Dan Yuan Stage. Your future achievements will definitely far surpass your parents."


    Wen Jiao and Ye Daoxuan had initially thought that Ye Daoxuan was a martial arts genius since he was young, and that he had made a smooth journey to achieve his current accomplishments. She never thought that he would be unable to cultivate even at the age of five or six.


    "Actually... "I can help you guys to advance to the Danyuan Palace quickly, and help you guys become outer disciples, or even inner disciples."


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, and decided to help a bunch of Wen Family sisters. One must know about the road of martial arts, there was no traffic, and no road to advance, but the two sisters were currently dispirited, and were full of tragedy for their future. This kind of mentality would have an impact on future cultivation, as long as they could not break it, they would not advance on the road of martial arts.


    "Ye ¡­" Brother Ye, is it true? " Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, the Wen Family sisters opened their beautiful eyes even wider. Their hearts began to pound as they asked in a trembling voice, "You ¡­ You said ¡­ "You can help us reach the Danyuan stage?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "I have two Spirit Fruits that I accidentally got. After you guys eat them, you can advance to the Danyuan stage in at most three to five days, or even seven to eight days. "As for how far you can go, that will depend on your lucky chances."


    While speaking, two Bodhi Spirit Fruits appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan, and then they slowly floated over to the two Wen Family sisters.


    "Eh? What spirit fruit is this? I''ve never seen it before! "


    Although she could not recognize this spirit fruit, she could smell the fragrance and feel the surging true essence contained within it. She knew that this spirit fruit was much better than any saint rank medicine planted in Phoenix Restaurant.


    Wen Jiao held the Bodhi Spirit Fruit in her hand and thought of Ye Daoxuan''s words just now. Her heart was filled with excitement as she glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then she suddenly bent her knees and actually kneeled down to Ye Daoxuan, saying, "Senior Brother Ye, we sisters are unable to repay your kindness. Please accept our respects!"


    Gentle seeing her sister kneel down, she regained her senses and hurriedly knelt down as well.


    Ye Daoxuan raised his hands, and two streams of true essence pulled the two sisters'' bodies up, solemnly saying, "You don''t have to do this. Since we are of the same sect and we are like siblings, it is only natural that I help you. Also, you must remember, as a martial artist, you must have a backbone. This knee, other than the parents and masters of heaven and earth, will not kneel! "


    The Wen Family sisters'' eyes were filled with tears as they nodded their heads vigorously.


    "Alright, eat the spirit fruit and go into closed door cultivation." In the next few days, I will probably leave Ascending Dragon Peak and go out to handle some matters. Just focus on your training. " Ye Daoxuan said.


    The Wen Family sisters had eaten the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit in their hands in front of Ye Daoxuan, then bowed to Ye Daoxuan before returning to their own rooms to undergo closed door cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on Ascending Dragon Peak, and quickly entered into a state of cultivation. At the same time, he began to circulate his Primal Beginning, Tai Su, Tai Chi, Tai Yi, and Tai Chu. Five kinds of true energy ¡ª metal, wood, water, fire, and earth ¡ª began to circulate within his meridians at high speeds.


    A moment later, Ye Daoxuan''s body rose up from the ground in a cross-legged position, floating in the air above the Ascending Dragon Peak. At this time, if someone was nearby, they would see a large amount of heaven and earth true essence gush into Ye Daoxuan''s body from all directions. And no matter how much true essence gushed in, Ye Daoxuan''s body would be able to completely absorb it, just like a bottomless pit that couldn''t be filled.


    On the morning of the next day, when the sun had just risen, Ye Daoxuan finished his training. When he used his Spiritual Sense to examine his body, he found that the pill representing a Dan Yuan Stage cultivator in his aurasea had become stronger and more solid.


    "His strength seems to have increased a bit!" A day of cultivation on the Holy Spirit Continent was equivalent to a month of cultivation on the Immortal Yuan Continent. This place was indeed a holy land for cultivation. "With my current fighting strength, even if I do not bring out those trump cards, killing a small peak Dan Yuan Stage expert should not be a problem for me."


    Ye Daoxuan looked back at the room where the Wen Family sisters were cultivating in seclusion, then took out all of his primeval stones and placed a restriction on Ascending Dragon Mountain to prevent anyone from disturbing them. He then left the mountain.


    From the start of the disciple recruitment ceremony, about an hour away, Ye Daoxuan was preparing to take advantage of this time to take a walk around Phoenix Brothel, familiarize himself with the environment here, and then head to the Ancestral Hall to meet up with the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel.


    As he slowly walked along the mountain path, all he could see were spirit flowers and unique herbs. The fragrance assaulted his nose, causing him to be full of energy, and his body and mind to be happy. On the two sides of the mountain path, there were many artificially constructed cultivation stone platforms.


    "The beauty of the mountains, the beauty of the water, the beauty of the people, this is truly a good place!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze wandered between the Spirit Mountain, Xiushui and the beauties. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had relatives and friends that he didn''t have in the Immortal Yuan Continent and had many things to do, he would really want to live here forever.


    Unknowingly, he had entered a region of the mountain behind Phoenix Brothel. Waves of intense true essence fluctuations accompanied with the sound of water crashing came out from a valley. Occasionally, he could hear a girl shouting.


    If the mountain region where Phoenix Restaurant was located could be described as a picturesque scenery, then the valley that appeared before Ye Daoxuan right now, was a picturesque scene that was beyond beautiful.

 C413 Mu Qingyan

    Standing at the entrance of the valley, the first thing that entered Ye Daoxuan''s eyes was a waterfall that was like the pouring waters of a heavenly river. That waterfall was like a huge silver dragon, roaring and churning as it drilled into a huge deep pool below.


    The water in the deep lake was blue like the ocean. Occasionally, a fish covered in colorful scales would jump out of the water to play.


    On the east side of the valley was a lush forest. There were all sorts of strange fruits on the trees, and the fragrance of fruits permeated the air. All of them were saint rank spirit fruits that spanned tens of thousands of years.


    On the west side of the forest, there was a small bamboo house with two floors. From the exquisite ornaments hanging on the doors and windows of the bamboo house, one could tell that the owner of the house was a young woman.


    "Break for me!"


    In the midst of the crisp voice, a twenty year old girl, who wore a yellow robe and had long hair that reached her waist, jumped off a thirty meter high mountain rock and landed on the ground. The moment she landed, a pair of silver hooks in her hands drew two streaks of silver light.


    Followed by a thunderous boom, the stone fragments became weak. The solid mountain was actually cut by two crisscrossing silver lights, creating a deep hole that was tens of zhang wide and hundreds of zhang deep.


    Just a casual strike from him had the power to split open mountains. The yellow-robed young girl''s strength was not to be underestimated. Ye Daoxuan could not see through her cultivation and knew that she was definitely much stronger than him. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    The yellow-robed girl instantly sensed Ye Daoxuan''s presence and suddenly turned around. Her bright eyes fell on Ye Daoxuan as she asked in a delicate voice.


    White jade for skin, spring mountain for eyebrows, autumn water for eyes, red cherry for lips ¡­ The yellow-robed young girl''s appearance caught Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, causing his breathing to stop and his mind to go blank. He only felt that this girl''s beauty, figure, and temperament was rarely seen in his life.


    A white mist seemed to cover the girl''s body. The sunlight shined on her body, giving her a faint golden veil, giving her an ethereal and refined aura.


    Everyone had a love for beauty. In this desolate valley, suddenly seeing such a peerlessly beautiful young girl, Ye Daoxuan was momentarily stunned. His gaze was fixated on the young girl and he actually forgot to look away for a moment.


    Even though the yellow-robed girl was not in the upper echelons of Phoenix Brothel, because she was the Tower Master''s direct disciple, her position was extremely special. When the disciples of Phoenix Brothel below the core disciples saw her, they would respect her and respectfully call her "Senior Sister Mu". However, this man, who seemed to be even younger than them, was actually staring at her without stop.


    "If you aren''t a disciple of my Phoenix Hall, how did you barge in?"


    The yellow-robed girl snorted, her figure transformed into a bolt of lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. Her gaze that was as clear as a sword, landed on Ye Daoxuan''s face, and asked coldly.


    "Ah?" "Me ¡­"


    Looking at the beautiful flower beauties that were only three feet away from him, he was in a daze for a moment. Then, he let out a dry laugh, cupped his fists, and said: "This humble one is Ye Daoxuan, who has just joined Phoenix Hall, and was fortunate enough to be accepted as a direct disciple by Elder Shang ¡­ You must be Senior Sister Mu Qingyan, right? "I heard a sound coming from the valley and came over to take a look. I didn''t expect that senior apprentice sister Mu was cultivating here ¡­"


    His gaze swept across the yellow-robed girl''s face and saw the embarrassment on her face lessen. It was replaced with surprise and he quickly added, "I heard from senior sister Sun Ru that there were some things about senior sister Mu that I admired. It''s just that I''ve never seen senior sister Mu''s face before. Just now ¡­ Just now, because senior apprentice sister Mu was too beautiful, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances. If Senior Mu feels that her anger cannot be quelled, then why don''t you give me a good beating! "


    The yellow-robed young girl was Phoenix Restaurant''s newly appointed Holy Maiden, Mu Qingyan.


    Although Mu Qingyan had followed Xuanyuan Wentian to cultivate and was influenced by him, often showing off her cold face to other men, she was still a twenty year old girl after all. In her heart, just like the other girls, she also wanted to chat and laugh with them, but because of her identity as the Holy Maiden, she had no choice but to conceal her true nature.


    As for those disciples within Phoenix Restaurant who were the same age as Mu Qingyan, because they respected her identity as a Holy Maiden, no one dared to take the initiative to talk to her. For a long time, Mu Qingyan had been lonely and bored.


    In this world, there weren''t many women who didn''t like others praising their looks. When Ye Daoxuan said "it''s just because Senior Sister Mu is too beautiful", it made Mu Qingyan feel secretly happy. However, on the surface, he said with an indifferent expression: "Oh, so you are Elder Shang''s direct disciple. Hmm, since you did it unintentionally, I will not blame you. "


    Ye Daoxuan had two lifetimes'' worth of memories and the ability to observe beauty was stronger than many people in this world. When he caught the joy that flashed through Mu Qingyan''s clear eyes, he immediately knew in his heart that this sacred girl from Phoenix Hall was not as cold and unapproachable as she seemed on the surface.


    "Senior Sister Mu, I can see how powerful that strike of yours was. Your cultivation must have reached the Danyuan Stage, right?"


    He carefully thought about Mu Qingyan''s thoughts. He thought that if she ignored him, he could only obediently leave, otherwise, he might incur her disgust. If she replied to him, it would mean that the two of them could continue to chat.


    Mu Qingyan frowned slightly, as if she was not used to talking to this strange man. After a moment, she finally could not help but answer: "I am only at the early stage of the Danyuan Stage. "What about you?"


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "In reply to senior apprentice sister Mu, I am currently in the middle stage of the small Danyuan Stage, so I am far inferior to senior sister Mu. I hope that senior can give me some pointers in the future! "


    Mu Qingyan said, "I won''t be teaching you! You are the direct disciple of Elder Shang, and while Elder Shang is in my Phoenix Tower, his cultivation is only inferior to the tower lord''s. You only need to diligently train with her, and perhaps in the future, you will be able to surpass me. "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed and said, "Although Elder Shang has accepted me as her direct disciple, as an elder she must be very busy. I''m afraid that she won''t have much time to spare, thus in the month ahead, it would be good for her to give me three to five days of guidance. I have just arrived at Phoenix Brothel and only know Senior Sun Ru and Senior Mu. As a result, I can only look for the two of you if I want to exchange cultivation experiences with others. Senior Sister Mu, if you don''t want to help this junior of mine, I will be very disappointed! "


    Mu Qingyan saw his depressed expression and could not help but feel pain in her heart. She bit her red lips and softly said: "You ¡­. You don''t have to do this. If you want to exchange cultivation experiences and such, of course you can. However... I don''t have much time! "In a few months, it will be the time for the young disciples of the various sects to openly compete and fight for the share of the Holy Stone mine. That''s why my master is so strict with me ¡­"


    As she spoke, her voice was filled with a touch of gentleness. Her voice was as soft as cotton, and the previous coldness in her expression had also disappeared.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since we don''t have much time, then let''s hurry up and communicate! Senior Sister Mu, take this punch of mine first! "

 C414 Surprise

    Ye Daoxuan knew that Mu Qingyan''s cultivation far surpassed his own, so he wasn''t afraid of hurting her. He condensed his metal-attribute true essence into his fist and suddenly shot it out.


    A golden glow of Quintessential Essence surged out from Ye Dao''s Mysterious Fist like a raging wave. It instantly turned into a golden storm as it charged towards Mu Qingyan with a faint sound of metal colliding.


    "Metal-attribute true essence?" Mu Qingyan was slightly shocked. Her eyes revealed astonishment as she quickly retreated out of the range of the golden fist wind. As if she was looking at a monster, she looked at Ye Daoxuan and blurted out: "You ¡­. Aren''t you a fire attribute bloodline martial artist? Why is it metal again? "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he knew that Xuanyuan Hanxue must have told Mu Qingyan of his situation. However, at that time, he was only displaying the fire attribute of the five elements in front of Xuanyuan Hanxue and the other higher-ups of the Phoenix Restaurant.


    Ah, I know, you must be a dual attribute bloodline warrior! "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing the mysterious smile on Ye Daoyan''s face, Mu Qingyan''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately made a guess.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Senior Sister Mu, congratulations. You guessed correctly."


    Receiving Ye Daoxuan''s confirmation, Mu Qingyan looked surprised and a little envious. She muttered, "That''s strange, you possess a dual attribute bloodline. But why would Master say that you''re a fire attribute martial artist?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Because in the Tower Lord''s main hall, I have only revealed fire attribute true essence. The Tower Master and the others did not continue to question me, and I did not take the initiative to say so. "


    Mu Qingyan''s gaze sized up Ye Daoxuan and exclaimed, "Dual-attribute bloodline warriors ¡­ According to Master, the founder of Phoenix Hall was a dual attribute bloodline martial practitioner. In the past, the founder, with his outstanding cultivation, created Phoenix Hall to shake the world. However, after the death of the ancestor, our Phoenix Restaurant no longer produced a dual-attribute bloodline martial practitioner, and it was hard to find a place to celebrate from all eight directions ¡­ "


    "Senior Sister Mu, are you also a metal-attribute bloodline warrior?"


    The true essence that Ye Daoxuan had seen Mu Qingyan release a moment ago was not as golden as his, but the silver light also contained a sharp killing intent. It was clear that it had the metal attribute of true essence, which was why he had come to the conclusion that Mu Qingyan was also a martial artist with a special bloodline.


    Thinking about it, if one didn''t have an extremely high talent then it was impossible for them to become a Saintess. But, a martial artist with a special bloodline was often a genius amongst geniuses.


    Mu Qingyan nodded and said: "Mn, I am also a metal-attribute blood warrior. However, the talent of a martial artist with a single attribute and a dual attribute bloodline was much worse compared to each other. Junior Brother Ye, if Master finds out that you''re a dual-attribute bloodline martial artist, I wonder how excited she''ll be ¡­ You can be sure that she will give you more and better cultivation resources, and he will do his best to nurture you! Junior Brother Ye, let''s go find Master and tell her about you being a dual attribute bloodline martial artist. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The wood is fine in the forest, but the wind will destroy it. I have just joined Phoenix Brothel. If my performance is too eye-catching, I might cause displeasure ¡­ "It might even bring about trouble..."


    Mu Qingyan said in a disapproving manner, "Don''t worry. When the time comes, Master and the elders will only give you double the protection, and won''t allow anyone to harm you! Come, follow me to see Master. "


    Before she finished speaking, she pulled Ye Daoxuan''s hand and took two steps forward. Then, she felt that something was wrong, and her face suddenly turned red. The hand she was holding with Ye Daoxuan, was hurriedly thrown away as if it had been bitten by a snake.


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled, thinking to himself that Mu Qingyan''s subconscious action seemed to match the Holy Maiden''s true personality.


    She pretended to be indifferent on the surface, but there was something cute and bashful about her. A girl with such a contradictory combination was undoubtedly more attractive to a man like her.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s chuckle, Mu Qingyan''s face turned even redder. Even her ears and neck were flushed.


    Dong ¡­


    Dong ¡­


    Dong ¡­


    A long bell sound suddenly rang out from the direction of the Phoenix Restaurant''s Ancestral Hall. Hearing this bell, Mu Qingyan turned around and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Tower Master is recruiting core disciples and disciples that are higher than deacons from this floor to the Ancestral Hall. They should be participating in your disciple recruitment ceremony. Let''s go. "


    As he spoke, his expression had returned to its former cold and detached state. A pair of delicate feet lightly stepped on the ground and steered the divine rainbow in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    "Senior Sister Mu, wait for me!"


    Ye Daoxuan called out and chased after Mu Qingyan with a divine rainbow in his divine rainbow, flying shoulder-to-shoulder with her.


    Along the way, there were Phoenix Brothel disciples that were greatly surprised to see a strange man walking shoulder to shoulder with this pavilion''s Holy Maiden. Some of the male disciples in particular were even more envious and jealous.


    In the male disciples'' minds, Holy Maiden Mu Qingyan was like an iceberg that could only be seen from afar, not touched. Normally when they met, the male disciples would automatically avoid her, but they were already satisfied with just a peek at Mu Qingyan''s beautiful appearance.


    What was even more outrageous was that the Holy Maiden, who had always kept a aloof personality and never faked her appearance towards men, actually did not expel Ye Daoxuan from her side.


    A moment later, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan landed on the peak of the mountain where the Martial Ancestor Hall was. They walked into the Martial Ancestor Hall side by side.


    At this moment, in the Great Hall of the Ancestral Founder, a large crowd was gathered. Over a hundred higher-ups, including the tower master Xuanyuan Hanxue, the four great elders, the ten great protectors, as well as the hall master, the Branch Lord, and the attendants, along with fourteen core disciples, were all gathered together, discussing something in a low voice.


    The entrance of Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Aside from Xuanyuan Hanxue, the four elders and the ten protectors, the deacons, the hall masters and the core disciples all did not recognize Ye Daoxuan. However, they had experienced a lot and could guess that this was a protector or elder of their sect.


    If nothing unexpected happened, then the one who was preparing to go through the ceremony of accepting a disciple as his master should be that rather handsome, unfamiliar man who was walking together with the Tower Lord.


    The vast majority of male disciples were all sent to be service disciples, and there were very few outer sect disciples. To be able to become the direct disciple of a protector or elder, he was simply a fish leaping to the sky and becoming a dragon. Presumably, that strange man was a cultivating genius with exceptional talent, which was why he was favored by the elder or protector of this tower.


    When Ye Daoxuan entered the ancestral hall and looked around, he realized that he was actually the only male disciple in the entire hall. He felt like he had entered a country of women.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s cold voice suddenly reverberated within the Ancestral Master Hall. When everyone heard this, they immediately fell silent and the hall instantly became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    "Qingyan, how has your cultivation been recently?"


    After thoughtfully glancing at Mu Qingyan, Xuanyuan Hanxue indifferently asked. It was only when she was speaking to her personal disciple that her tone had a trace of human feelings to it.


    "Reporting to Master, I''m so stupid. Although I''ve worked hard and trained, I haven''t made much progress!" Mu Qingyan slightly bowed as she spoke in a voice filled with fear and trepidation.


    Xuanyuan Wentian frowned, but then sighed and said, "I can''t blame you. The burden that I placed on you is too heavy! "


    "Master, Qing Yan will definitely do her best to ensure that she will be able to make it into the top ten during the Martial Competition in a few months time."


    However, her words did not have much confidence. As for Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest of the higher-ups, they also understood that it would be extremely difficult for Phoenix Restaurant to maintain the top ten ranks and continue to enjoy the share of the holy stone mine for the next ten years.


    "It''s good that you have the heart." Xuanyuan Hanxue nodded and waved her hand, indicating that she should stand to the side. Then, she beckoned to Ye Daoxuan and said, "Ye Daoxuan, come over here and kowtow to the founder of this house."

 C415 Mu yans heart

    Following the ceremony process, he first kneeled down and kowtowed to the ancestor in the great hall, and then performed the ceremony to acknowledge him as his master. He officially entered Shang Jingyun''s sect and became his direct disciple, and in the end, even Xuanyuan Hanxue was included.


    The entire ceremony was simple and solemn. It ended in an hour.


    Everyone, this child came from the Immortal Yuan Continent, and arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent through the ancient transfer array of the Northern Region. He was brought back by the core disciple of our Phoenix Restaurant, Sun Ru.


    Seeing that there were many disciples in the main hall who still had doubts about why Jing Yun had accepted a male warrior as his personal disciple, Xuanyuan Hanxue slowly opened her mouth to explain.


    A small middle stage Dan Yuan Realm practitioner around the age of twenty, a warrior with a special bloodline, and a saint rank medicine master, it was rare to see a martial artist with such a halo gathered together in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. It was no wonder that Elder Shang, who had always been strict in choosing a disciple, was moved to accept him as a direct disciple.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Hanxue''s introduction, the entire hall was in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Ye Daoxuan. Although everyone was in a different mood, at most, they were rejoicing and rejoicing.


    He was overjoyed that Phoenix Brothel''s disciple had obtained a genius. As long as he used Phoenix Brothel''s cultivation resources to carefully nurture him, in time, he would definitely become one of Phoenix Brothel''s most outstanding disciples of the younger generation, and would also become Phoenix Brothel''s future mainstay.


    Fortunately, such a genius was brought back by a Phoenix Restaurant disciple after coming to the Holy Spirit Continent. If he was brought away by another sect, then the Phoenix Restaurant''s younger generation would have another powerful opponent in the future.


    Putting aside Ye Daoxuan''s talent in cultivation, just his identity as a saint rank alchemist was a great blessing for Phoenix Restaurant. After all, the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant required a massive amount of saint rank pills to cultivate, and just the three saint rank alchemists of Phoenix Restaurant alone were too slow to produce pills in short supply. If they were to purchase saint rank pills, they would have to spend a large amount of holy stones.


    In the future, if Ye Daoxuan joined in, this situation would undoubtedly be greatly relieved.


    Not only was Ye Daoxuan''s success rate terrifyingly high, but his pill refining speed was also astonishing. His efficiency alone was comparable to that of the other three saint rank masters.


    In the words of the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel, Ye Daoxuan''s potential was limitless. After he had been nurtured, he would be of irreplaceable use to Phoenix Brothel''s future.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue introduced Ye Daoxuan, but Ye Daoxuan''s expression was calm, and there was no trace of arrogance on his face, which greatly increased the goodwill of the people in the hall towards him. They thought to themselves that once the young man had the ability, he would be able to maintain his modesty, be neither arrogant nor impetuous, and that was a good thing.


    The moment Xuanyuan Wentian''s voice fell, the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel all walked up to Shang Jingyun and congratulated her on accepting a good disciple.


    As for those core disciples, they went up to greet Ye Daoxuan, but among the fifteen core disciples, other than Ye Daoxuan, the other fourteen people were all women. Between them and Ye Daoxuan, the male disciple, there was always a sense of unfamiliarity.


    Amongst the fourteen core disciples, Holy Maiden Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan could be considered to have gotten to know each other earlier, so the two of them had talked a bit more than the others. Furthermore, before this, the two of them had met once before, and although it was only for a brief moment, it was the first time for a Holy Maiden like Mu Qingyan, who had never interacted with an unfamiliar man.


    The other core disciples were all surprised to see Mu Qingyan, who had always been a taciturn person, and always had a cold face, actually getting to know Ye Daoxuan so well that even Xuanyuan Hanxue felt it was strange. They didn''t understand when their own direct disciple had gotten to know Ye Daoxuan.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Daoxuan was Elder Shang''s direct disciple, possessed a special bloodline, and also a Saint-rank medicine master, being extremely important to the future of Phoenix Restaurant, Xuanyuan Hanxue might have hated men and would have scolded him long ago so that he would stay far away from Mu Qingyan.


    Since Ye Daoxuan had given her a ceremony of taking him as her disciple, the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. She thought that if she taught him well, then perhaps he would be able to become the strongest disciple among the young generation of Phoenix Restaurant, and at that time, she would have already passed on as an immortal.


    When Mu Qingyan was speaking to Ye Daoxuan, Shang Jingyun naturally noticed it as well. She was an old and intelligent woman, and seeing Xuanyuan Hanxue''s slight frown, she knew that she was not happy. She cleared her throat and beckoned to Ye Daoxuan, "Ye Daoxuan, come with me to Jingyun Peak. I have something to say to you."


    Ye Daoxuan replied and lightly smiled at Mu Qingyan. He used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to her, "Senior Sister Mu, let''s chat again in the future when we have time. If I have free time, I will come and find you in the valley at the back mountain. I will then share my cultivation experience with you. "


    Seeing that he was about to leave, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. However, with so many people present, she didn''t dare to show her disappointment on her face, so she could only nod her head and replied him with a secret technique: "I ¡­. I train in that valley every morning and evening ¡­ "


    After she said this, she felt as if the two of them were having a secret affair at the back of the mountain. Her pretty face instantly turned hot and her heart rippled like the surface of a lake that had been ruffled by the spring wind.


    When Xuanyuan Wentian saw this, his brows furrowed even more tightly.


    Ye Daoxuan seemed to have felt the chilliness coming from Xuanyuan Hanxue. After seeing that Shang Jingyun and Xuanyuan Hanxue had greeted each other, he walked out of the Ancestral Hall first and hurriedly followed her out.


    The others also dispersed, leaving only Xuanyuan Hanxue and Mu Qingyan in the ancestral hall.


    "So, what do you think of Ye Daoxuan?" Xuanyuan Wentian asked as he silently appeared behind Mu Qingyan.


    "He''s very good! "Ah ¡­"


    After Ye Daoxuan left, Mu Qingyan stood there in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking about. Suddenly, she heard someone ask and subconsciously answered, immediately realizing something. Her charming face changed slightly, and she suddenly turned around to face Xuanyuan Hanxue''s emotionless face.


    Mu Qingyan had followed Xuanyuan Wentian ever since she was a child and cultivated with him. She felt the most reverence towards him and knew that he hated her for being a man of this world. Her words would definitely make her unhappy, so she mumbled, "Master, I ¡­"


    In Xuanyuan Hanxue''s eyes, Mu Qingyan was not only her direct disciple, she was more or less the same as her daughter as well. She treated Mu Qingyan with a strict expression and loved her for her heart, but when she saw Mu Hen''s trembling appearance, she sighed and spoke slowly, "You are right. Ye Daoxuan is not bad. However... Don''t forget, after the competition between the various sects for the share of the holy stone mine, the Mo Lingfeng from Xumi Mountain is coming to marry you ¡­ "


    When Mu Qingyan heard her mention ''Xumi Mountain'' and ''Mo Lingfeng'', her delicate body instantly froze. As she smiled sadly, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks.

 C416 Master and disciple dialogue

    Seeing Mu Qingyan''s deathly pale and mournful expression, Xuanyuan Hanxue could not bear it any longer. He said in a dejected tone, "Qingyan ¡­"


    "Master, am I not marrying?" Mu Qingyan said in a pleading tone, "Elder Shang and the others said that Mo Lingfeng was overbearing and arrogant, that he was unscrupulous and lustful, and had many good women destroyed in his hands. If I marry him, then my entire life will be ruined! Master, do you have the heart to do so? "


    "Qingyan, listen to me ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue let out a long sigh and said, "Actually, I don''t want you to marry Mo Lingfeng, but Xumi Mountain is ranked third amongst the top ten strongest sects in the entire Holy Spirit Continent and is much stronger than us. Moreover, that Mo Lingfeng is Xumi Mountain''s Great Elder Mo Kuanglong''s beloved son, so if I do not agree to marry Xumi Mountain, then it would be equivalent to creating a strong enemy for Phoenix Mountain, and the consequences are unimaginable ¡­"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Besides, even though you might suffer a bit when you marry Mo Lingfeng, in terms of the overall situation, our Phoenix Mountain and the disciples have an alliance, which is equivalent to obtaining a helping hand. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages ¡­"


    She knitted her brows and sighed deeply as she explained the importance of this matter to Mu Qingyan. Mu Qingyan did not say anything but allowed her tears to pour down like rain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan and Shang Jingyun, Master and disciple, rode divine rainbows and arrived at the Grand Elder''s Hall on Jingyun Peak.


    Although the Elders'' Great Hall was not as spectacular as the Main Hall, it wasn''t by much. Ye Daoxuan followed Shang Jingyun and entered, looking around as he praised.


    Shang Jingyun sat on the stone chair at the head of the table. She had a slight smile on her face as she said in a gentle voice, "Ye Daoxuan, from today onwards, we are master and disciple. You are my only disciple, so I will do my best to cultivate you, but I also hope that you will redouble your efforts and not disgrace me ¡­ Can you do it? "


    "Yes!" He knew that it was easier to talk to Shang Jingyun. He smiled and said, "Master, I came from the Immortal Yuan Continent, and the cultivation resources there are extremely scarce. I''m very pitiful right now, and I don''t have any ¡­"


    Shang Jingyun waved her hand to cut him off and smiled, "Good boy, you just entered the sect and you''re already crying because you''re poor ¡­ Alright, then Master will give you a little gift. Keep this storage ring, the cultivation resources inside are enough for you to cultivate for a while. "In addition, you are already a core disciple. As a rule, you can go to the Treasure Hall to collect cultivation resources every month. That amount is quite a large amount."


    He continued, "Also, you are a Saint-rank alchemist. You can refine saint rank spirit pellets for our sect to earn contribution points, and then you can use contribution points to exchange for treasures that you like. The more contribution points one obtains, the more cultivation resources one would exchange for. "As for how to earn some contribution points, you can take a look at the Treasure Repository when you have nothing better to do."


    "Got it, Master! Thank you, Master, for your greeting gift! "


    When he saw that there were millions of Holy Stones and even some Holy Spirit Fruits and pellets, he couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, thinking that Phoenix Restaurant was one of the biggest sects in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. He never thought that the grand elder would actually be so ''poor'', thinking that the gift she would give him would be at least a million Holy Stones, and only knew that it would only be a million.


    Ye Daoxuan was able to see that Shang Jingyun wasn''t a stingy person. If she could give him these, it would only mean that Phoenix Brothel''s cultivation resources weren''t abundant.


    "Do you think I rarely give you a greeting gift?" Shang Jingyun asked, as if he had seen through Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts.


    "This... Indeed, it''s not much! " Ye Daoxuan laughed dryly and said, "In our Immortal Yuan Continent, the most common cultivation resource is primeval stones. The gifts that the masters of the large sects give to their disciples are at least in the tens of millions or in the hundreds of millions ¡­"


    A trace of awkwardness flashed across Shang Jingyun''s face as she forced a smile and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just that I really can''t afford to give it to you! Although our Phoenix Restaurant is one of the big sects in the Holy Spirit Continent, we are still ranked at the bottom of the top ten sects. Thus, even though we have the share of the holy stone mining, we have the smallest share, which is distributed to every disciple. And after a few months ¡­ "


    As she spoke to here, the smile on her face disappeared and was replaced with deep regret and loss.


    "What happened after a few months?" Ye Daoxuan said in a mysterious manner.


    Shang Jingyun hesitated for a moment and then said, "You are now a core disciple of Phoenix Brothel. There are some things that I won''t hide from you. In a few months, our Phoenix Restaurant will likely face the biggest crisis since the creation of the sect ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan was moved. Phoenix Restaurant''s weakest service disciple were all peak late Greater Celestial level experts, and the strongest few were even at the Soul Formation stage. If these tens of thousands of disciples were to gather together, how powerful would a large sect be? Yet such a great sect was facing danger?


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t pursue the matter any further. Instead, he quietly waited for Shang Jingyun to continue speaking.


    "In a few months, the ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent, as well as a few sects with the hope of entering the top ten sects, will all gather at the Mystical Mausoleum near the Heavenly Dao Sect. There, the Martial Competition will be held to decide the top ten places. During the thousand years that we discovered the Saint Stone lode, our Phoenix Restaurant has been relying on our immense reserves to occupy a spot within the top ten. From then on, we have continuously obtained Saint Stones for our disciples to cultivate ¡­ "


    Shang Jingyun saw that Ye Daoxuan was listening attentively, and continued, "However, in the past hundred years, we phoenixes have been drunk like mud among the younger generation of disciples, with the number of outstanding talent becoming fewer and fewer. On the other hand, the younger generation disciples of the other nine sects have also become more and more talented. During the last Martial Competition Competition, if it weren''t for a few disciples fighting to the death, our Phoenix Restaurant would have already been squeezed out of the top ten. This time, the situation is even more dire. The Tower Lord and the others have already speculated that the possibility of being squeezed out of the top ten by the other sects who are eyeing us covetously is extremely high ¡­ "


    "If we are pushed out of the top ten, we will not be able to obtain the share of the Sacred Stone Mining Veins. After losing the share, our cultivation resources will be even more scarce and the disciples'' cultivation would be greatly affected. Is that right? " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Shang Jingyun nodded, "That''s right." Ye Daoxuan, I have already discussed with the Tower Master and the others that with your age and cultivation, you can absolutely represent our Phoenix Pavilion in the Martial Competition ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked and quickly waved his hand, saying, "I can''t ¡­. I''ll be a burden to everybody if I go. Compared to Senior Sister Sun Ru and Senior Sister Mu Qingyan, my strength is far too weak. "


    Shang Jingyun replied: "But the Martial Competition requires five people to participate, and although there are a lot of experts in Phoenix Brothel, among those under 100 years of age, and above, only Mu Qingyan, Sun Ru, Zhou Lingxiu, Wu Linglong and you are participating. Before you joined Phoenix Restaurant, we originally wanted to let a disciple who had just entered Dan Yuan Stage join us, but now we have you. Ye Daoxuan, we don''t require you to definitely defeat your opponent.


    Seeing Shang Jingyun say this, Ye Daoxuan did not have the heart to refuse. He smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, I''ll go. At that time, I will give it my all for Phoenix Restaurant''s glory! It''s just that I wonder what realm of experts our opponents are at? "


    Shang Jingyun said, "The disciples sent by the various sects are all of the younger generation under one hundred years old. They are all of the Danyuan stage, but among them, most are of the little Danyuan stage. However, there are also early stage, middle stage and peak stage cultivation realms. What is missing from our Phoenix Restaurant are the middle stage and peak stage cultivators. Every single time, we would lose to them. Now that you have joined us, the situation is slightly better. "


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, "With my current combat power, if I can kill a cultivator at the peak of the little Dan Yuan Stage, as Elder Shang had said, the majority of the participants in the competition will be little Dan Yuan Stage. Then, I have a high chance of defeating the opponent. Regardless of whether Phoenix Restaurant can win five battles and three victories, or protect the top ten places, as long as I win against them, I will not lose any face. "


    "With senior apprentice sister Mu''s cultivation, defeating her should be a given." Ye Daoxuan casually said.


    It was likely that this would be the first time she would participate in the Martial Competition a few months later. However, she was a Great Dan Yuan Stage expert and was several times stronger than a small Dan Yuan Stage expert. It should not be a problem to win one match in five rounds.


    Mentioning Mu Qingyan, a look of regret appeared on Shang Jingyun''s face as she said, "Qingyan ¡­ I think that she might not have any thoughts of competing in martial arts. If she were to meet an opponent with the same cultivation level, it is very likely that she would lose ¡­ "


    "Why?" Ye Daoxuan was puzzled.


    The corner of Shang Jingyun''s mouth curled into a bitter and helpless smile, and he sighed: "Because Qing Yan has been chosen by Xumi Mountain''s chief core disciple Mo Lingfeng, after the competition ends, Mo Lingfeng will come to marry her, and Qing Yan knows that Mo Lingfeng''s reputation is extremely bad, but she is extremely unwilling, but for the Phoenix Restaurant, I think that she will hide this grievance in her heart, and obey Mo Lingfeng ¡­"


    "Mount Xumi? Mo Lingfeng? " Ye Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed as he asked, "Are they all very strong?"


    "Mm, very strong!" Shang Jingyun said: "Mount Xumi is ranked third amongst the top ten great sects with hundreds of thousands of disciples. In terms of overall strength, it is several times stronger than our Phoenix Restaurant. That Mo Lingfeng, who was in his early thirties, was already half a step into the middle stage of the Danyuan Stage, much stronger than Qingyan. He was one of the best disciples of the younger generation in the Saint Origin universe. If she were to meet him during the martial arts competition, she would have to bow her head and admit defeat. If Xumi Mountain wasn''t that powerful, how could they have forcefully allied themselves with our Phoenix Restaurant and forced them to marry Mo Lingfeng? "


    Ye Daoxuan saw Mu Qingyan''s beautiful appearance and her beautiful figure in front of him. Thinking about how she was feeling wronged and had teary eyes as she married to someone she didn''t like, he felt indignant and said, "Senior Sister Mu is the Holy Maiden of our Phoenix Restaurant. How can Xumi Shan be so strong, and yet our Phoenix Restaurant is willing to give in?"


    Shang Jingyun shook his head and said, "Xumi Mountain is too strong, so strong that even though we are unwilling and unwilling to do anything, we have no choice but to sacrifice our beautiful bodies and compromise ourselves. Because of Xumi''s retaliation, our Phoenix Restaurant cannot afford it! "


    Ye Daoxuan was speechless.


    This world was like this. No matter where one went, the strong were revered, and the weak were slaves that struggled to survive.

 C417 Task Received

    Ye Daoxuan and Shang Jingyun chatted for a long time. From her, they learned the glorious history of Phoenix Restaurant, as well as some of the difficult situations that they were facing right now.


    Ye Daoxuan also understood the situation of each of the big sects in the Holy Spirit Continent. He thought to himself that in the past, he was simply sitting in the well and watching the sky. After going to the Holy Spirit Continent and listening to Shang Jingyun''s explanation, he realized that regardless if it was the size of the land, the population, the number of warriors, or the density of true essence, the Holy Spirit Continent was hundreds to thousands of times stronger than the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    Furthermore, in the Holy Spirit Continent, special bloodline martial artists weren''t as rare as the Immortal Yuan Continent. In here, there were many such talented disciples in almost all the powerful sects. When these disciples grew up, they would become the backbone of their respective sects.


    For instance, Phoenix Restaurant had at least 10 special bloodline martial artists. This included the Tower Master, the four Elders, and several of the ten great protectors.


    However, the tower lord Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest of the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel were all elderlies of the older generation, and among the young disciples of Phoenix Brothel, there were very few talents. Among the special bloodline warriors, only Mu Qingyan, Sun Ru, Zhou Lingxiu, Wu Linglong and a few others were present.


    Seeing that it was late, Shang Jingyun and Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged, explaining to him some of the insights they had gained from cultivating the martial way.


    Shang Jingyun was in the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage, she was much stronger than Ye Daoxuan, who was in the middle stage of the small Dan Yuan Stage. Therefore, with every word she said, Ye Daoxuan benefited a lot, and even Ye Daoxuan had been unable to comprehend some of the five profound mystical arts like the Absolute Beginning Scripture.


    After hearing his explanation of martial arts, Ye Daoxuan scratched his head in excitement. Shang Jingyun smiled and asked, "Have you comprehended something?"


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan stood up and bowed towards Shang Jingyun, saying, "Thank you, Master, for your guidance. If all goes well, I feel that my strength can increase by another level before I participate in the Martial Competition. "


    "Oh?" Shang Jingyun''s eyes lit up, and she said, "If it''s really like this, then our chances of being able to stay in the top 10 have greatly increased. Alright, let''s go back and cultivate. "Since you are already a core disciple of our sect, you can go to the Treasure Hall to collect your cultivation resources."


    "Yes, disciple will be leaving now."


    Ye Daoxuan bid farewell to Jingyun, then left Jingyun Peak and came to the Hidden Dragon Peak. He took out his nameplate and received a set of cultivation resources from a deacon of the Hidden Treasure Hall.


    When he left the Treasure Repository, Ye Daoxuan was at the bulletin board to the left of the Treasure Repository''s entrance. Upon seeing the list of tasks, anyone who received a Phoenix Restaurant disciple could accept them, and as long as they successfully completed the mission, they would receive their corresponding contribution points.


    Ye Daoxuan took a closer look and realized that most of the tasks listed in the notification were either assassinations or treasure hunting.


    The stronger the opponents they killed, the more contribution points they would receive. Many Phoenix Hall disciples liked to receive assassination missions, in one reason they could receive contribution points, and secondly, they could use this opportunity to hone their abilities and increase their strength.


    It was just that the assassination mission had to take on a great risk, and the probability of death was very high. As a result, Phoenix Restaurant lost a great deal of disciples every year, not a small number of them.


    As for the Treasure Seeking Quest, it was correspondingly simpler and the risk was lower. After receiving the quest, as long as one succeeded in finding the corresponding treasure and voluntarily handed it to Phoenix Restaurant, they would be able to obtain the corresponding contribution points.


    "Hmm? Blood Shadow Sect? "


    He couldn''t help but think that the Holy Spirit Continent actually had a Blood Shadow Sect. He wondered if there was any connection between that Blood Shadow Sect and the Immortal Yuan Continent, and if the Blood Shadow Sect from both continents had the same roots, he wouldn''t mind taking on a few missions to kill a few Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    Thinking about Blood Shadow Sect, Ye Daoxuan then thought about the twin towers of primal chaos in the Twin Towers, as well as the remnant soul of Lu Yuanzi in the towers.


    At first, Ye Daoxuan and Primordius had set a contract of five years, and within those five years, Ye Daoxuan had promised to kill Blood Shadow for Primordius and find a suitable body for him to be reborn. However, two years had already passed, and in the remaining three years, would he be able to fulfill the promise he had made to Primordius?


    "Senior sister, may I ask what the clothes the disciples of Blood Shadow Sect are wearing? Who is their Sect Leader? "


    Ye Daoxuan once more entered the Vault of Treasures and asked one of the attendants.


    The deacon knew that Ye Daoxuan was Elder Shang''s direct disciple, and with an extremely respectful expression, he replied with a smile: "The disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect are all dressed in blood-red clothes, and they also cultivate evil techniques. When they release their true essence, they can smell a dense bloody aura ¡­ The current Patriarch of the Blood Shadow Sect is called Xue Tianyi. It''s said that his cultivation has already reached the Nascent Soul Stage, and is even stronger than our Tower Lord. "


    "The two continents'' Blood Shadow School really do share the same roots ¡­."


    Although he really wanted to kill Xue Tianyi, or even flatten the Blood Shadow Sect, Xue Tianyi''s actual Nascent Soul Stage cultivation was far from something that he could challenge at his current level.


    "Senior sister, have you heard of Patriarch Blood Shadow of the Blood Shadow Sect?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    "Patriarch Blood Shadow?" The deacon''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Daoxuan in shock, "Junior Brother Ye, why are you asking Patriarch Blood Shadow?"


    "It''s nothing, I was just casually asking... From Senior Sister''s tone, I believe that you have heard of this person? " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    The deacon continued, "Patriarch Blood Shadow has an intimidating aura that shook the entire Holy Spirit Continent tens of thousands of years ago. His infamous name is rarely seen. Back then, including our Phoenix Restaurant, there were countless geniuses who died at the hands of Patriarch Blood Shadow. However, Patriarch Blood Shadow suddenly disappeared. Some people speculated that he died due to the depletion of his longevity, while others said that he had provoked the wrath of the masses and was killed by the experts from the sects of the Holy Spirit Continent ¡­ "


    When he heard that Patriarch Blood Shadow might perish, Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh of relief. He thought that if that was the case, then his promise to Hunyuan Zi would be fulfilled. However, it was only a speculation.


    Ye Daoxuan was more inclined towards the fact that Patriarch Blood Shadow had already fallen, as that was the famous name from tens of thousands of years ago. Ye Daoxuan was more inclined towards the fact that Patriarch Blood Shadow had already fallen, as that was the famous name from tens of thousands of years ago, and only martial artists with a cultivation level above the Lightning Calamity Realm would be able to live for tens of thousands of years.


    When Ye Daoxuan first heard from Lu Yuanzi that Patriarch Bloodshadow was an existence that defied the will of the heavens, he also didn''t ask what level of expert was Patriarch Bloodshadow at that time. If he was in the Lightning Calamity Realm or even higher, he might actually be able to survive until now.


    Within three years, he had improved from Dan Yuan Stage to Thunder Tribulation Realm or higher. Unless a miracle happened, it was impossible to imagine.


    "Senior Sister, I will accept this mission ¡­"


    As for the matter with Patriarch Blood Shadow, he was already too lazy to even think about it. He decided to kill a few of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples in order to temper himself and earn some contribution points to exchange for a Holy Stone.


    There were many areas that Ye Daoxuan needed to use the holy stones in the future, such as cultivating, setting up a source energy gathering array, setting up a transmission array, refining spirit artifacts, and so on. These holy stones were all indispensable, and the amount he needed was also very large.

 C418 Youre actually an array master?

    You''re actually an array master?


    "Brother Ye, this is an inner disciple from the Blood Shadow Sect. He is at the peak of the little Dan Yuan Stage. Are you sure you want to receive it? "


    She knew that Ye Daoxuan was the direct disciple of Elder Shang and that he was extremely talented. However, he had just entered the sect and his cultivation was only at the middle stage of the small Danyuan stage. Assassinating a strong warrior at the peak of the small Danyuan Stage was like striking a stone with an egg.


    "Mm, this is it." Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    "Fine."


    The deacon tried to persuade Ye Daoxuan, but seeing that Ye Daoxuan insisted on doing so, he had no choice but to hand over the impossible task to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan left the Vault of Treasures and returned to the Ascending Dragon Peak where he lived and began using the holy stone that Shang Jingyun had given him to set up the Origin Convergence Array. He would wait for the two sisters Wen Jiao and Qingrou to come out before leaving Phoenix Restaurant to assassinate the inner disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect.


    Within a day, a small scale Origin Convergence Array had been set up. The one million Holy Stones that Shang Jingyun had given him had been completely used up by Ye Daoxuan.


    "Let''s test out the effects of this Origin Convergence Array first ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged in the array, activating the array. Instantly, a massive amount of true essence formed a massive whirlpool, gathering towards the Ascending Dragon Peak from all directions.


    As his true essence was suddenly extracted, the true essence concentration within a hundred mile radius of Ascending Dragon Peak suddenly became thinner, to the point that it immediately attracted the attention of the Phoenix Restaurant''s upper echelons.


    Over ten strands of telepathic thoughts spread out from the main building, the Elders Building, and the Hall of Protectors, observing the situation on Ascending Dragon Peak. These thoughts were then sent back to the higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant through telepathic thoughts.


    "It''s the Origin Convergence Array!"


    "Ascending Dragon Peak, since when did it have a source energy gathering array?"


    "The speed and effect of gathering heaven and earth true essence in this source energy gathering array is not inferior to the source energy gathering array set up by the array master that we spent a great deal of money on!"


    "Ye Daoxuan is sitting in the middle of the array formation. Could it be that he has set up this source energy gathering array?"


    "He''s already at the middle stage of the small Danyuan Stage at such a young age. He possesses a fire-attribute bloodline, and he''s a Saint Tier alchemist. How could he possibly still be an array master?"


    "Why not? I, Shang Jingyun, am the direct disciple of you, and you are truly extraordinary! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest of the higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant used their spiritual senses to observe the situation on Ascending Dragon Peak while conversing with each other. In the end, they all decided to personally make a trip to Ascending Dragon Peak and ask Ye Daoxuan about this.


    If Ye Daoxuan really was an array master, then he would be able to lay down such an efficient Origin Convergence Array. Then, he would at least be a Saint rank array master. To Phoenix Restaurant, this was a joyous event.


    When Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest had sent their telepathic thoughts over, Ye Daoxuan had already sensed it. He knew that setting up a Origin Convergence Array at the Ascending Dragon Mountain caused too much of a commotion, so he did not plan to hide it from anyone. He just did not expect that just as he was activating the Origin Convergence Array, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others had already appeared on the Ascending Dragon Peak.


    "OP, Esteemed Masters, Senior Masters and Uncles ¡­ "Why are you guys here?"


    Ye Daoxuan stood up and walked in front of Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others as he asked despite already knowing the answer.


    "Ye Daoxuan, did you set up this Origin Convergence Array?"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue''s gaze fell onto the Origin Convergence Array behind Ye Daoxuan. She was anxious to know the answer to that question, so she completely ignored Ye Daoxuan''s words.


    Ye Daoxuan said seriously, "Yes."


    Shang Jingyun was surprised and happy, "Good boy, you are actually an array master? Is it a Saint realm expert? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    Although they had already guessed it in their hearts, upon seeing Ye Daoxuan nod in acknowledgement, the upper echelons of Phoenix Restaurant revealed joyous expressions. Even Xuanyuan Hanxue''s face revealed a trace of excitement.


    In Phoenix Restaurant, there were a few pharmacists, but not a single formation master was present. Currently, all of the dozens of source energy arrays were arranged by inviting formation masters from other places to help them with their work, and there were only a few high level figures that could use them to cultivate. The tens of thousands of core disciples below the stage were unable to enjoy the support provided by the formation array.


    Of the ten great sects, Phoenix Restaurant''s overall strength was ranked at the bottom, and it was also related to the lack of a source energy gathering array.


    As the Tower Lord, it wasn''t that Xuanyuan Hanxue didn''t want to set up a Origin Convergence Array on every mountain peak. It was just that the cultivation resources in the building weren''t abundant.


    Right now, this new core disciple was actually an extremely rare Saint Master array master throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Many people were so excited that they almost shed tears, some even thinking, could it be that the ancestor had revealed his spirit and sent a genius disciple to Phoenix Restaurant to make it rise again?


    Xuanyuan Hanxue took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. The coldness in her eyes as she looked at Ye Daoxuan finally disappeared.


    "Ye Daoxuan, are you willing to help our Phoenix Restaurant set up a Origin Convergence Array on every mountain here?"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue was not a person who liked to beat around the bush, she stared at Ye Daoxuan and asked straightforwardly.


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, saying, "I am a disciple of Phoenix Hall, of course I am willing. "However..."


    "Every time you set up a Origin Convergence Array, I''ll give you a million Holy Stones. Our Phoenix Restaurant does not have many resources for cultivation, so we can only give you these. If you keep your position in the top ten in a few months, I will give you some more. "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan hesitate, Xuanyuan Hanxue thought that he wanted to pay him. This was a matter that was perfectly justified by the heavens, so she personally made a promise.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "OP, that is not what I meant. Setting up a Source Gathering Array to benefit the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant is something that I am duty-bound to do. What I mean is that our Phoenix Restaurant has tens of thousands of disciples scattered across hundreds of mountain peaks. If I want to set up a Origin Convergence Array on each mountain peak, it will take a very long time, so I can only take my time. "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan say this, he was obviously preparing to help Phoenix Restaurant set up the Essence Gathering Formation for free. Xuanyuan Hanxue revealed a rare faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and said: "There''s no rush, since you have this kind of intention, I am very happy. Mn, I thank you on behalf of the tens of thousands of disciples in Phoenix Restaurant. "


    Based on Xuanyuan Hanxue''s temperament, even Shang Jingyun and the others were surprised that she could say the word "thank you".


    Ye Daoxuan sternly replied, "OP is being too courteous. Right now, there are still a few months until the Martial Competition. I want to wait until it is over before I start setting up the Origin Convergence Array, is that alright? "


    Xuanyuan Xue said with hatred, "Alright. Take advantage of these few months to cultivate properly, and compare it to the time before the Martial Arts Competition, it would be good if your cultivation could increase a little.


    "I''m not training, but preparing to go out and gain experience."


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "I just received an assassination mission from the Hidden Treasure Hall. I''m preparing to leave tomorrow ¡­"


    Originally, it was very normal for Phoenix Restaurant''s disciples to receive missions and go out to complete them. However, Ye Daoxuan''s importance to Phoenix Restaurant right now was self-evident, and there couldn''t be any mistakes. Hearing that he was about to leave after receiving the assassination mission, all the higher-ups of Phoenix Pavilion, including Xuanyuan Hanxue, were a bit worried.


    What they were worried about was that Ye Daoxuan might unluckily fall outside. For those like them who had just seen hope for their rise in power, this was definitely not something they wanted to see.


    "Ye Daoxuan, who was the target of the assassination mission you took?"


    Shang Jingyun asked. If his target was a martial artist with a weaker cultivation than Ye Daoxuan, then Ye Daoxuan would be fine with taking a trip. If his target was too strong, then she would be the first to dissuade him.


    "It''s an inner disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect. His name is Blood Shadow." Ye Daoxuan casually said.


    "How is your cultivation?" Shang Jingyun asked again, this was what she was most concerned about.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Peak of the little Dan Yuan Stage."


    The moment he said this, all the more than ten higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant who were present were shocked.


    They knew that Ye Daoxuan was only in the middle stage of the Dan Yuan Stage. Assassinating a strong warrior at the peak of Dan Yuan Stage was simply suicide. No matter what, they couldn''t let him go.

 C419 I believe you

    Although Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others tried their best to stop him, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have made up his mind to assassinate that Blood Shadow Sect disciple.


    "Tower Lord, Master, Martial Uncles, when I was on the Immortal Yuan Continent, I had an irreconcilable enmity with the Blood Shadow Sect, and the Blood Shadow Sect of the Holy Spirit Continent shared the same origin as the Blood Shadow Sect of the Immortal Yuan Continent. I know you care about me and don''t want anything to happen to me. "Don''t worry, I will be very careful." Ye Daoxuan said.


    Shang Jingyun said with a worried look, "Ye Daoxuan, you should know that the difference in combat power between the Danyuan stage and the Danyuan stage is like the difference in heaven and earth. That Blood Shadow Sect disciple is a small realm stronger than you. Listen to your master, don''t take the risk. "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the ten over higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant present. Seeing that none of them were not worried, they knew that if they did not reveal their true strength, they would not easily let them off the mountain.


    In front of Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others, although Ye Daoxuan could not conceal his cultivation level, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others did not know that he had trump cards that could increase his fighting strength.


    With a flash of dark light, a black jade blade appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. With the broken blade in hand, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others could clearly feel Ye Daoxuan''s battle prowess rising crazily, and he had actually reached the level of a peak level Dan Yuan Cultivator.


    "This ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest looked at each other before they turned to look at Broken Jade in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, their faces filled with surprise.


    Although spirit artifacts could increase a martial artist''s combat strength by twenty to thirty percent, but with a Mysterious Spirit Treasure in his hand, not to mention that it was an unremarkable broken blade, it actually caused his combat strength to increase by a small realm. It could be seen that this broken blade was definitely not an ordinary weapon.


    Very quickly, the expressions of Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others changed to shock because they discovered that with their cultivation at the Void Soul Stage, they were actually unable to see the rank of the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. From this, they could speculate that the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand had already surpassed the rank of a normal Middle Saint Grade spirit artifact.


    However, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others couldn''t figure it out. With Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, he could only use Saint lower grade spirit artifacts suitable for Dan Yuan Stage cultivators, but the broken blade in his hand was clearly more powerful than normal Middle Saint Grade spirit artifacts. How did he manage to successfully use it?


    "Ye Daoxuan, where did you get this broken blade in your hand? Do you have a name? "What rank is it?" Shang Jingyun couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I accidentally found this blade in a nameless valley on the Immortal Yuan Continent. When I found it, it was already broken. Its name. I called it the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade. As for what rank it is, I really don''t know ¡­ "


    "Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade ¡­."


    Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest silently recited the name of the broken sabre in their hearts with strange expressions on their faces.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times of this world, there were many experts who reached the Divine Dao Realm due to their martial arts. As for the experts of the Divine Dao Realm, they possessed unparalleled might, capable of shattering the sun, shattering the moon, and slicing the stars. However, no one knew what happened after that, resulting in the collective disappearance of the Divine Abilities Realm experts from this world, turning it into an eternal mystery.


    Divine Abilities Realm experts had a long lifespan and were practically invincible existences. Ye Daoxuan actually named the blade the "God Slaying". This tone was simply too arrogant, and it was no wonder that Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others had strange expressions.


    In truth, they wrongly accused Ye Daoxuan, and the name "God Punisher" was not given to him by Ye Daoxuan. Instead, when Ye Daoxuan had first acquired this blade, his spiritual will had entered the space inside the Dark Jade God Slayer Blade, and only then did they find out the origin and name of the blade.


    "Even though you have this treasured blade to increase your combat power and can fight against peak Dan Yuan Stage cultivators, it will still be dangerous even if you don''t go and assassinate the inner disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect. I still don''t agree with you coming out of the mountain." Xuanyuan Wentian said.


    Ye Daoxuan was about to speak when he suddenly heard Shang Jingyun''s excited voice, "Wait! Ye Daoxuan, you just said ¡­ You''ve refined the spirit weapon in your hand before? "


    The moment she asked this question, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others'' hearts thumped loudly. After that, they widened their eyes as they looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    "Damn it, I accidentally said that I leaked my mouth, and my identity as a weapons craftsman was leaked ¡­ "Sigh, I''ll be busy again in the future ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan secretly regretted it, but he had already said it out loud and couldn''t take it back. Hearing Shang Jingyun''s question, and seeing Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest glaring at him like a tiger, he dryly laughed and said, "That''s right, I refined it myself ¡­ "I am also a Saint-rank blacksmith ¡­"


    Without waiting for Shang Jingyun and the others to continue asking, Ye Daoxuan admitted to it.


    Once again, the scene fell into silence. Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others were once again shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s words. They all thought to themselves that this fellow was not only a genius, he was simply a monster!


    A twenty-year-old middle stage Dan Yuan Stage martial artist, as well as a Saint Tier alchemist, Saint Tier array master, and Saint Tier blacksmith master, these halos all gathered on a single person''s body.


    If they knew that Ye Daoxuan still had many trump cards that he had yet to reveal, they would definitely be so shocked that their jaws would drop.


    Since Phoenix Brothel had accepted a super disciple like Ye Daoxuan, it was enough to make up for tens of thousands of disciples. In the long run, Phoenix Hall''s strength would definitely rise to a whole new level because of Ye Daoxuan''s existence.


    However, at the same time that Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others were celebrating over obtaining such a genius disciple like Ye Daoxuan, they couldn''t help but be a little nervous. They thought that since Ye Daoxuan was such a genius, he would naturally be proud and arrogant, and if they were to discipline him too tightly, perhaps he would have a rebellious heart.


    Although the crime of betraying the sect was a great sin that was disdained by all sects, and one would be crazily hunted down by their own sect, Ye Daoxuan was a genius; once he leaves Phoenix Restaurant, there would be absolutely no small number of sects that would be willing to accept him. Especially those sects that were hostile towards Phoenix Restaurant, they would be even more happy to see such a thing happen.


    Therefore, after they secretly glanced at each other, they let Shang Jingyun appear in the end and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Since you insist on going down the mountain to carry out an assassination mission, and you also have the same combat power as the peak of the Little Dan Yuan Stage, we will no longer stop you. However, he had to be careful in everything he did. If he lost, it was more important for him to stay alive. Remember! "Remember!"


    Ye Daoxuan sensed Shang Jingyun''s concern from her tone, and smiled, "Got it, Master. Don''t worry, my other abilities aren''t much, but my ability to preserve my life is enormous. If I don''t kill my target, I''ll definitely be able to escape unscathed. "


    "That''s good." Shang Jingyun nodded her head and glanced at Xuanyuan Hanxue. She seemed to want to say something, but she did not.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue and Shang Jingyun had known each other for many years and had long since come to an understanding. From the look that Shang Jingyun had given her, Xuanyuan Hanxue had understood something as she said to Ye Daoxuan, "Once you finish your assassination mission and return, we will allow you to freely use our Phoenix Restaurant''s cultivation resources."


    Ye Daoxuan was startled. He was also an extremely intelligent person and he knew that Xuanyuan Hanxue was trying to rope him in so that he wouldn''t have any ulterior motives. He immediately smiled and said, "Thank you for your good intentions, Tower Lord. Please rest assured Pavilion Master, that since I, Ye Daoxuan, have already entered Phoenix Brothel, I will not have second thoughts, otherwise the heaven and earth will share punishment. In the future, I will also do my best to seek blessings for the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant. "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan swear a heavy oath, the corner of Xuanyuan Hanxue''s mouth finally revealed a hint of a smile. He nodded and said, "I believe in you."


    Ye Daoxuan''s solemn oath had also caused the other higher-ups of Phoenix Hall to eat a Tranquil Heart Pill, and everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

 C420 pool night bath

    Ye Daoxuan said to Shang Jingyun, "Master, the disciples in charge of taking care of my courtyard are a pair of twin sisters, called Wen Jiao and Wen Rou. They were originally at the peak of the late Greater Celestial Realm, but in the next few days, they will definitely reach the Small Revolving Core realm. When the time comes, I hope that Master can take care of them. "


    Since there were tens of thousands of disciples in Phoenix Restaurant, just the number of service disciples numbered in the thousands. As the Great Elder, Sang Jingyun was normally busy and had very little time to pay attention to the service disciples'' matters, so she naturally did not know Wen Jiao and the gentle siblings. Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, she could not help but be startled, not understanding why Ye Daoxuan was so confident.


    It had to be known that the service disciples of Phoenix Restaurant all had the most ordinary aptitudes. If a peak Late Greater Celestial disciple wanted to achieve a breakthrough, it would take them at least several hundred years to advance into the Danyuan stage, and there were even some martial artists who would find it hard to cross this threshold.


    However, if he didn''t have such a heaven-defying lucky chance, how could he obtain such a miracle?


    "When I was on the Immortal Yuan Continent, I had unintentionally obtained a few spirit fruits. After consuming them, I would be able to help those martial artists with weak foundations raise their cultivation by a big realm in a short period of time. As for those with great strength, they would also be able to increase their cultivation by one or two small realms."


    Seeing Shang Jingyun and the others looking at him with a puzzled expression, Ye Daoxuan explained with a smile.


    Because Ye Daoxuan had already brought too many surprises to Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others, they immediately believed his words. Even though they were extremely curious and wanted to know what kind of spirit fruit Ye Daoxuan had given the Wen Family sisters, and if they still had those spirit fruits on them, they endured it in the end.


    "I promise you, regardless of whether the Wen Family sisters have broken through or not, I will still let them enter the inner sect directly."


    Without waiting for Jingyun to speak, Xuanyuan Hanxue had already made a promise to Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, she was also wondering why Ye Daoxuan was so concerned about these two service disciples.


    Then, Xuanyuan Hanxue realized something. She thought that all of the Phoenix Pavilion female disciples were outstanding and Ye Daoxuan was a young man. It was likely because he liked the Wen Family sisters that he was so concerned about them.


    In her eyes, the benefits of Phoenix Restaurant outweighed everything else. Forget about the sisters who were just service disciples, even if she gave her direct disciple Mu Qinyan to Ye Daoxuan, she would still be willing to do so.


    Moreover, his personal disciple and Ye Daoxuan, one was a beauty that could topple empires while the other was as divine as jade. The two of them together were a perfect match.


    However, it was a pity that Mu Qingyan had already been selected by the chief core disciple of Xumi Mountain, Mo Lingfeng, and that he would forcefully marry her in a few months. However, Xumi Mountain was simply too strong, and if he did not agree, Phoenix Restaurant would suffer a great calamity.


    Thinking up to this point, Xuanyuan Hanxue''s gaze immediately dimmed and she let out a light sigh.


    Shang Jingyun said, "Since the Wen Family sisters are currently in closed door cultivation and Ye Daoxuan is also going to be cultivating in this source energy gathering array, why don''t we go first?"


    "Let''s go." Xuanyuan Hanxue nodded and gave Ye Daoxuan a deep look, then warned, "When you leave tomorrow, we won''t be sending you off. Whether or not we can complete this mission is not important. What is important is that you must return alive! "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "If you are free, go and talk to Qingyan before you leave tomorrow. "I feel like she and you are very chatty ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned. He thought to himself, doesn''t Xuanyuan Hanxue hate men? Why did he have to seduce her direct disciple? This didn''t suit her style!


    When he raised his head to look at Xuanyuan Hanxue, Ye Daoxuan saw the pain and reluctance in her eyes, and his heart moved. So this woman wasn''t stone-hearted, and didn''t seem to want Mu Qingyan to marry a disciple of Xumi Mountain.


    "Alright. I will immediately go talk to Senior Mu. " Ye Daoxuan nodded and said.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Hanxue, Shang Jingyun and the others left. Ye Daoxuan thought that Mu Qingyan must be feeling extremely terrible right now, and he saw her in front of him. She looked so pitiful, yet she couldn''t calm down and started to cultivate.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t go to the Holy Maiden Peak where Mu Qingyan was, but instead flew directly to the valley where she cultivated. He knew that Mu Qingyan was recently in a bad mood, and the best way for a martial artist to vent their feelings was to cultivate like crazy.


    It was already late in the night, the moon was high in the sky, and in the huge valley behind Holy Maiden Peak, a graceful figure dressed in a yellow robe was moving back and forth. The silver hook in her hand occasionally shot out streaks of silver light like lightning, slashing at the mountains surrounding the valley.


    That graceful figure with slender waist and long legs, long hair that reached her waist, was none other than the Holy Maiden of Phoenix Restaurant, Mu Qingyan.


    Mu Qingyan had placed layers upon layers of restrictions around the valley, isolating all sounds. Thus, no matter how loud the activity within the valley was, it wouldn''t affect the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant in their cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan stood under a hundred meter high mountain rock at the side of the valley as he silently looked at Mu Qingyan''s figure. From her every move and every single move, Ye Daoxuan seemed to be able to feel her current grief and indignation. Occasionally, when Mu Qingyan''s beautiful face was facing Ye Daoxuan, he could see that her cheeks still had tears on them.


    At this moment, Mu Qingyan did not have the calm and indifferent expression that a Holy Maiden would have. Instead, she was a weak girl that would pity anyone who saw her.


    After a while, Mu Qingyan seemed to have used up too much of her true essence, as she stood there panting for breath, her entire body drenched in sweat. She kept her spirit treasure into her storage space, walked to the pool at the north side of the valley, and sat down there for a while.


    "What does she want?"


    Ye Daoxuan was startled when he saw Mu Qingyan suddenly stand up by the side of the lake, swimming by herself. She reached out her hand to untie her skirt, and before he could regain his senses, Mu Qingyan''s yellow dress had already slipped from her shoulders and fell to the ground. Other than her undergarment, the rest of her delicate body was instantly exposed to the air.


    Ye Daoxuan would never have thought that Mu Qingyan would undress here, and look at the beautiful curves of the exquisite body, which were outlined by the water lagoon. Her snow-like skin was glowing with a layer of luster, and she was as beautiful as an ice sculpture, causing Ye Daoxuan to be unable to shift his gaze away as he just stared foolishly at her.


    It was only when ripples appeared on the surface of the lake that Ye Daoxuan finally regained his senses. He noticed that Mu Qingyan had already removed the undergarment that covered her body, and was walking slowly towards the pool with her long, straight legs.

 C421 I didnt see anything

    I didn''t see anything.


    "So she wants to take a bath!" She was really interested in this scene and wasn''t afraid of being seen by others ¡­ "Heh, I''ve been seen ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan thought so in his heart. He knew that it was not a good chance to chat tonight. If Mu Qingyan found out, she might even think that he was secretly watching her take a bath. Even if he had a hundred mouths, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself.


    The more afraid he was of something, the more likely it would get worse. Mu Qingyan''s delicate body was like a sculpted piece of a god''s palm, perfect and unblemished. Ye Daoxuan had prided himself on having seen countless beauties in his past and present life, but the current Mu Qingyan had almost caused him to lose his mind.


    His toes lightly tapped on the huge rock below him. He wanted to control the divine rainbow to fly up, but who knew that a piece of rock would fall down from the huge rock, letting out a light sound.


    "This is bad!"


    When he flew to the edge of the valley earlier, Mu Qingyan was crazily leaking information about his condition, so she could not feel his aura. However, at this moment, she had already recovered, and although the sound he made was very light, it would not be able to escape her ears.


    The restriction Mu Qingyan had set up only isolated the sound from within the valley. However, she was able to hear the sounds coming from outside.


    Sure enough, Mu Qingyan, who was standing in the middle of the pond with half of her body exposed, turned around and looked at Ye Daoxuan. Her bright eyes landed on the embarrassed Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye ¡­" "Brother Ye..."


    Mu Qingyan cried out as she realized that she was not wearing any clothes on her body. She immediately let out a shrill cry as she used her arms to protect her chest and crouched down, exposing only her head on the surface of the pond.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that if he left now, he would be deemed as a thief. He turned around, scratched his head, coughed twice, and said through the restriction, "Senior Sister Mu, I didn''t see anything ¡­"


    When he said this, he laughed self-deprecatingly and thought that he was simply lying to himself. He continued, "The OP asked me to come over and talk to you. I thought you were cultivating, but who would have thought ¡­ Cough, senior apprentice sister Mu, I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you anymore ¡­ "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he was about to soar into the sky when he heard Mu Qingyan''s delicate voice cry out, "You ¡­. Stop right there! "


    From her tone, Ye Daoxuan was able to tell that she was a bit embarrassed and anxious. He couldn''t help but shake his head as he said with a bitter smile with his back facing Mu Qingyan, "Senior Sister Mu, I really didn''t mean to look at you ¡­ Cough, today I received an assassination mission from the Treasure Repository. It may take some time to get back. "The Tower Lord said that you were in a bad mood, so I came to visit you..."


    "You ¡­ You just stand there and don''t turn around! Don''t look back! And you''re not allowed to leave. Or I. I... and then, go and tell Master ¡­ "


    Mu Qingyan''s voice trembled slightly. It was unknown whether she was angry or embarrassed.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Not to mention that Mu Qingyan was the direct disciple of the Phoenix Restaurant''s Holy Maiden and Xuanyuan Hanxue, even her own strength was far stronger than his. If she really did soar into the sky, he wouldn''t be able to take it, so even if he used his strongest trump card to defeat her, he couldn''t really fight against her for real.


    Even though he had accidentally seen Mu Qingyan taking a bath, he had still seen her body. As a girl that hadn''t left the pavilion yet, Mu Qingyan was naturally at a disadvantage and he was in the wrong.


    Ye Daoxuan stood on top of the huge rock. Although he couldn''t see Mu Qingyan and didn''t use his spiritual will to observe her, he could still hear the sound of water splashing and faint rustling sounds.


    "Ye Daoxuan, come here ¡­"


    Dozens of breaths later, Mu Qingyan''s voice rang out once again. However, it was no longer as shaky as before and was much calmer instead. It was obvious that she had managed to adjust her emotions.


    Ye Daoxuan replied with an "Oh." He slowly turned around and saw that the barrier that separated the valley from the outside had already been removed. Mu Qingyan was standing beside the pool as she looked at him with a complicated expression.


    The moisture on her body had already been evaporated cleanly by her true essence. As the night wind blew past, her waist-high head of black hair and her light yellow dress fluttered in the wind. She was like a fairy riding the wind and flying above the nine heavens.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure flashed as he landed in front of Mu Qingyan. Mu Qingyan''s beautiful eyes were fixated on his face without blinking and her expression revealed a hint of coldness and indifference, giving off the impression of the Phoenix Pavilion Master Xuanyuan Hanxue as her heart skipped a beat.


    "Senior Sister Mu, what are you looking at?" Is there something on my face? "


    Mu Qingyan did not utter a word for a long time. In addition to Ye Daoxuan''s guilty conscience, the atmosphere at the scene became a bit heavy and oppressive. Ye Daoxuan could not stand this kind of atmosphere any longer, so he spoke as if he was joking.


    Mu Qingyan had been brought into Phoenix Hall by Xuanyuan Wentian ever since she was a child and had cultivated under his influence. Because of this, she did not have a good impression of a man, but as she grew older, as her mind matured, as well as being in contact with more people from the outside world, she felt that something Master had done was strange. She thought to herself, "Master was once abandoned by a man, so why would she hate that man?" There are always some men who are good!


    Although Phoenix Restaurant had recently recruited many male disciples, their status was not high. With Mu Qingyan''s status, the male disciples did not dare to take the initiative to talk to her. Due to various reasons, Mu Qingyan rarely interacted with the male disciples.


    It was precisely in this kind of situation that Ye Daoxuan suddenly broke into Mu Qingyan''s world. It was as though a stone had been thrown into the lake of her heart that had been peaceful for twenty years, causing ripples to appear. Even though it was just a meeting, her heart was deeply imprinted with the figure of this elegant and graceful youth.


    Earlier, when Ye Daoxuan saw her naked body, Mu Qingyan felt a bit embarrassed and annoyed. However, she had never thought about hating Ye Daoxuan and even using her own strength to teach him a lesson.


    When she heard Ye Daoxuan explain that it was Master who had asked him to come over, the embarrassment and annoyance in Mu Qingyan''s heart faded, and when she heard that Ye Daoxuan was going to carry out an assassination mission and had specially come to visit her before leaving, Mu Qingyan''s embarrassment and anger completely disappeared. She consoled herself, "He didn''t intentionally sneak a peek at me, it''s just a coincidence. "Hmm, this matter cannot be blamed on him ¡­"


    Every time she cultivated, Mu Qingyan would place restrictions on the surrounding area of the valley. The male disciples of Phoenix Restaurant were all weak, and the moment they got close to the valley or used their divine sense to search the area, Mu Qingyan would immediately react to it. Thus, every time she finished cultivating and washed herself in the deep pond in the valley, she would not need to worry about the men peeping into it.


    And since Ye Daoxuan had just become a disciple of Phoenix Hall, there was no one who would tell him that they could not go near this valley, which was why this matter had arisen.


    Today, Xuanyuan Hanxue was chatting with Mu Qingyan and once again brought up the matter of Xumi Mountain''s chief core disciple Mo Lingfeng wanting to forcefully marry Mu Qingyan, causing Mu Qingyan to lose control of her emotions. She went back to the valley to cultivate crazily and only wanted to vent her dissatisfaction and grievances.


    It was only when her body was submerged in the icy cold water that Mu Qingyan finally calmed down. It was also at this time that Ye Daoxuan was about to leave. However, when he accidentally came across a rock, Mu Qingyan discovered him.


    Looking at Ye Daoxuan''s smiling face as if nothing had happened, Mu Qingyan felt both angry and amused at the same time. Thinking of the miserable fate she was going to face in a few months, her eyes reddened and tears fell like rain.

 C422 Ill take you with me

    I''ll take you with me


    "Hey ¡­" Why are you crying? "


    Ye Daoxuan originally thought that if Mu Qingyan called for him, he would most likely lose his temper. Who knew that she would suddenly cry without any warning. Seeing her sad appearance, if anyone saw it, they would think that he was bullying her.


    Seeing that Mu Qingyan was crying even harder, Ye Daoxuan looked around and said anxiously, "Senior Sister Mu, don''t cry. We have something to talk about ¡­" I didn''t mean to look at you... I apologize to you, I apologize to you ¡­ Anything you want me to do! "


    Hearing his words, Mu Qingyan''s crying voice gradually grew softer. In the end, she wiped the tears on her face and raised her head to look at Ye Daoxuan. A peculiar light flashed in her eyes as she softly sobbed, "Really ¡­ You really can do anything to me? "


    Ye Daoxuan could only beg her not to cry. How could he think about the meaning behind her words? Nodding his head, he said, "Un, as long as you don''t cry and beat me and scold me, I don''t have any objections. As long as I don''t kill you!"


    The corner of Mu Qingyan''s mouth curved into a smile as she said: "Do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course!" Ye Daoxuan nodded once more.


    Mu Qingyan''s smile quickly spread across her pretty face. In an instant, it was filled with a thousand beauties and tens of thousands of beauties, causing Ye Daoxuan to be stunned. Wasn''t the so-called beaming beauty just like that?


    "You''re going out on an assassination mission tomorrow, right? I want. I want to go with you! "


    Mu Qingyan took a step forward to stand in front of Ye Daoxuan. She was less than two feet away from him, so when she lifted her head to look at his face and saw his stunned expression, a trace of craftiness flashed across her clear eyes. "You said it before, no matter what I want you to do, you can do it! You also said that you would keep your word! "


    Ye Daoxuan stared dumbfoundedly at Mu Qingyan for a long while before he finally came back to his senses. He said with a wry smile, "Senior Sister Mu, you must be joking with me, right?"


    Mu Qingyan replied seriously, "I''m not joking. I''m serious."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "But why did you want to go with me? You can also take on a mission, and go out to complete it! "


    Mu Qingyan bit her lips as her gaze met Ye Daoxuan''s gaze. She said, "I like to chat with you and I feel very happy ¡­ ¡­" Is that a good reason? "


    "This... Of course! But before you go out, you should at least let your master know, right? Maybe you should go to the Treasure Repository to take a mission, and we should complete it together. "


    From Mu Qingyan''s gaze towards him, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have understood something and his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    Not to mention that Mu Qingyan was extremely beautiful, she even possessed a powerful strength. As she walked together with her, Ye Daoxuan naturally wished for it greatly, but Ye Daoxuan also knew that as the Holy Maiden of Phoenix Hall and the successor of the next OP, Mu Qingyan would not be like ordinary disciples. She would not just accept any mission and leave Phoenix Hall, but her freedom would definitely be restricted.


    If Xuanyuan Wentian knew that Mu Qingyan was going to leave Phoenix Restaurant with him and carry out an assassination mission, he would have definitely met with her opposition.


    Sure enough, Mu Qing immediately shook his head after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, "I can''t tell Master nor can I take the mission. Otherwise, I won''t be able to leave! I have to leave secretly. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Are you not afraid of being punished when you return?"


    Mu Qingyan smiled with a hint of sadness in her smile. "In any case, I will be leaving Phoenix Brothel in a few months'' time. What are you afraid of? I actually do hope that Master can slap me to death with a single palm, since that would be better than me suffering in Xumi Mountain. "


    Although he wanted to help Mu Qingyan very much, Xumi Mountain was an existence that was many times stronger than Phoenix Restaurant. Even Xuanyuan Hanxue, who was at the peak of the Void Soul Stage, had to swallow her words.


    "If you really can''t do it, you can just leave and fly far away, so that the people from Xumi Mountain won''t be able to find you!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Mu Qingyan shook her head and said: "I have also thought about that, but if I leave, Xumi Mountain will definitely vent its anger on Phoenix Restaurant. At that time, even tens of thousands of Phoenix Pavilion disciples might be affected. Master has been good to me, I cannot harm the entire Phoenix Restaurant just for myself. "


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh, not knowing what to say. The woman in front of him, who was only twenty years old, should have a happy and happy life, a bright and beautiful future, yet, because she was chosen by the chief core disciple of Xumi Mountain, Mo Lingfeng had no choice but to bear the shame and marry her off. And that Mo Lingfeng, on the other hand, was an extremely lecherous and lecherous person.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Daoxuan felt as if a ball of fire was burning in his heart. If there was even the slightest possibility, he wanted to help Mu Qingyan get rid of this problem and let her feel happy.


    "I want to enjoy myself outside for a while before the Martial Competition. Otherwise ¡­ Perhaps he would never have such a chance again ¡­ Ye Daoxuan, will you accompany me? "Please!" Mu Qingyan looked at Ye Daoxuan with an aggrieved expression as she faintly said.


    At this moment, what was there that Ye Daoxuan didn''t agree to? He nodded vigorously, and said in a deep voice, "Okay. I''ll take you with me tomorrow morning! "


    Mu Qingyan said with a beaming smile, "Then let''s make our plans first and see how we can escape when Master and the rest can''t find out! If I get caught, I won''t be able to get away. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Leave the matter of how to leave to me. Tomorrow morning, I will come to find you. You can just wait here peacefully. "


    Although Mu Qingyan did not know what method Ye Daoxuan had to avoid her master''s eyes and ears, hearing his words which were filled with confidence, she believed him.


    The two of them chatted all the way until the middle of the moon before Ye Daoxuan left. When they parted ways, Mu Qingyan was a little reluctant to part with him. She watched Ye Daoxuan''s back disappear and sighed.


    While it was still early in the morning, Ye Daoxuan continued to meditate in the middle of the Origin Convergence Array, meditating and comprehending the profound principles and profound meanings of the martial arts that Jing Yun had taught him. In addition to that, the mystical arts and secret arts that he had learned before were all corroborated by each other, and some things were instantly cleared up.


    When the white light of the fish appeared in the east sky, Ye Daoxuan got out of his cultivation state and stood up with a happy expression on his face. The primeval essence in his aura sea had already accumulated to a certain extent, and it only needed an opportunity for him to break through again and reach the peak of the small Dan Yuan Stage.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath and controlled the divine rainbow to fly towards the valley where Mu Qingyan was cultivating.


    On a mountain peak at the side of the valley entrance, Mu Qingyan was currently waiting with her head tilted. When she saw Ye Daoxuan flying over, she immediately went up to him with an excited and nervous expression as she said in a low voice: "Now, you should tell me, how are we going to secretly leave this place?"


    "Leave with this."


    Ye Daoxuan raised his left hand. As he infused his divine sense into the ring, the barely visible golden dragon ring on his left hand began to glow with a faint golden light. Although the light disappeared in a flash, it still attracted Mu Qingyan''s attention.


    "Is this a storage ring? What a hidden ring. If it hadn''t flickered, I wouldn''t have been able to find it. However, the storage ring cannot hold people, so how can I rely on it to leave? " Mu Qingyan said.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "You are wrong. A normal storage ring naturally cannot hold a person, but mine can! Senior Sister Mu, I will take you in right now. Don''t use your true essence to resist! "

 C423 Mount Li

    Ye Daoxuan lightly waved his left hand, and the Golden Dragon Ring flashed slightly. Mu Qingyan''s vision blurred as the scenery around her suddenly changed. She was already in a vast and boundless space.


    "Is this the space of Junior Brother Ye''s storage ring?" It''s really amazing! "


    What surprised Mu Qingyan was that this vast space was not only able to accommodate living beings, but it was also not completely silent. There were a lot of cultivation resources piled up in this space, and there was even a large lake. A few spirit beasts and a man and a woman who had just entered Dan Yuan Stage were either lying down or sitting on the small island in the middle of the lake, seemingly cultivating.


    There was also a small spirit beast that looked like a tiger, cat, and was covered in black fur. At first glance, it looked ordinary, but upon closer inspection, it was impossible to tell what grade of spirit beast it was.


    What made Mu Qingyan feel the most incredulous was that the sky-high tree on the small island in the center of the lake was releasing a true essence that was several times richer than that of Phoenix Restaurant''s. As long as one neared the lake, they would be able to bathe in true essence and feel an indescribably comfortable sensation from head to toe.


    Especially the dozens of fruits on top of the huge tree, they were so green that they were glistening and glistening, and the fragrance was extremely intoxicating. With a single glance, one could tell that they were rare Spirit Fruits.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Mu, how is my Dragon Ring Space?" Ye Daoxuan''s voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    Mu Qingyan snapped out of her daze and said with surprise and joy: "Junior Brother Ye, I heard from Master that only Immortal-ranked spiritual tools are able to contain living beings. And Immortal-ranked spiritual tools only exist in ancient times, so your Dragon Ring is actually Immortal-ranked?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I also accidentally acquired this ring. As for what rank it is, I don''t know either. If it''s really like you said, then it might even be an Immortal-ranked beast! "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "You can stay in the Dragon Ring Space for now. I will bring you out of Phoenix Restaurant, so no one will notice you. Oh, that man and woman are the two disciples that I accepted. They are a pair of siblings. The man is called Xiao Long and the woman is called Tian''er. Of course, you''re stronger than me. It would be even better if you could give some pointers to my two disciples. The other few spirit beasts are the tamed beasts ¡­ Not including Tiger Lord! "


    "Who is Tiger Lord?" Mu Qingyan asked curiously.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed dryly, "It''s that little guy sleeping soundly under the tree ¡­. Even though it''s small, I don''t know how powerful its cultivation is. I can''t see through it at all. In short, senior apprentice sister Mu, you should stay as far away from it as you can, don''t provoke it! "


    "Oh. "I understand."


    Mu Qingyan nodded. She did not doubt Ye Daoxuan''s words in the slightest.


    "Senior Sister Mu, that big tree is called the Bodhi Spirit Tree. Have you heard of it?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    "Bodhi Spirit Tree?" Mu Qingyan suddenly became incomparably excited. Her voice trembled as she said: "You said that this tree is a Bodhi Spirit Tree?"


    "Yes, I brought this tree from the Immortal Yuan Continent." From your tone, it seems like you know it! " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Mu Qingyan stood at the edge of the lake, looking up at the Bodhi Spirit Tree on the island. She was extremely excited, and said: "In a book in our Phoenix Restaurant, there is a record of the Bodhi Spirit Tree, saying that this tree was born from a treasure tree in the beginning of heaven and earth, and that after blooming for thirty thousand years, it will only mature after thirty thousand years. Not only will it increase one''s longevity, it will also greatly increase one''s cultivation. Cultivating under the Bodhisattva tree had the same effect ¡­ I thought that this tree was just a legend, but I didn''t expect ¡­ It''s actually real! "


    Mu Qing Yan''s sudden entrance caused Xiao Long, Tian Er, Golden Scaled Crocodile and a few other Spiritual Beasts to become alert. They all left their cultivation state and looked at Mu Qing Yan doubtfully.


    However, they didn''t have the slightest hostility towards Mu Qingyan''s arrival. This was because they knew that this woman must have been let in by their master and their relationship with him must be pretty good.


    Xiao Long and Tian''er opened their eyes and were stunned when they saw Mu Qing Yan standing by the lake. They had seen many beauties before, but this was the first time they had seen such a beautiful girl in their lives.


    Tian''er herself was a genuine beauty, but in front of Mu Qing, she felt slightly inferior. At the same time, she secretly guessed at the relationship between this peerless beauty and her master Ye Daoxuan.


    "Xiao Long, Tian Er, this is my senior apprentice sister, you should call her Martial Uncle Mu." Her strength is much greater than mine, so you all must fawn a little. If she is willing to teach you guys a thing or two, then it would be enough for you all to reap endless benefits. " Ye Daoxuan smiled as he said to Xiao Long and Tian''er.


    "Master, can we call her Mistress?" Xiao Long chuckled.


    Tian''er was only guessing that the relationship between Master and this beauty in front of him was not shallow, but Xiao Long had directly revealed the guesses in his heart. When she saw Mu Qingyan blush and actually didn''t refute her, Xiao Long was even more certain that his guesses were correct.


    Ye Daoxuan was startled as he used his Divine Sense to look at Mu Qingyan''s blushing face. He then scolded with a smile, "Xiao Long, what nonsense are you spouting? Is my skin itchy? Be careful that I let Kong Kim and the rest teach you a lesson! "


    Xiao Long was startled. His strength was not even comparable to Kong Kim, not to mention the other spirit beasts, if those spirit beasts were to teach him a lesson, he might not be seriously injured, but he would definitely be severely injured. He was now a late Greater Celestial level expert, and that would be very embarrassing.


    "Sweetheart, go pick a Bodhi Spirit Fruit and give it to your Master Mu. Afterwards, the two of you can cultivate together under the Bodhi tree." "When your Martial Uncle Mu is done cultivating, you can ask him some questions about the Martial Dao."


    Ye Daoxuan warned Tian''er once more before saying a few more words to Mu Qingyan, telling her to eat the Bodhi Spirit Fruit and cultivate peacefully within the Dragon Ring space. He would bring her away from Phoenix Restaurant and withdraw his divine sense from the Dragon Ring Space.


    In order to enter and exit, one had to submit their nameplates for inspection. Ye Daoxuan walked up to the entrance of the mountain, handed over his nameplate to the disciples on duty, and then showed them the mission he had received from the Hidden Treasure Hall, easily passing the examination.


    After leaving Phoenix Brothel, Ye Daoxuan immediately took out her flying spirit artifact and controlled it to travel at its fastest speed to the distance to prevent Xuanyuan Hanxue from discovering that Mu Qingyan was not chasing from Phoenix Hall. It wasn''t until they flew for hundreds of thousands of kilometers that they finally put away their flying spirit artifact and switched to riding the divine rainbow.


    At the same time, Ye Daoxuan used his divine sense to scan through the Dragon Ring''s space. He discovered that Mu Qingyan had already eaten a Bodhi Spirit Fruit and was in the midst of breaking through.


    When Ye Daoxuan received his assassination mission, he had already looked through the detailed information of the Blood Shadow Sect disciple called Blood Shadow, and knew that he lived in a small city called "Stone Forest City" in the Holy Spirit Continent for a long time. On the surface, he was the owner of a hotel in the city, but he was actually a killer in secret.


    However, no one knew who hired Blood Shadow to specifically kill the young genius disciples of the various sects.


    Phoenix Tower also had a core disciple, and several inner sect disciples had died at the hands of Blood Shadow, thus angering Xuanyuan Wentian. Thus, the higher-ups of Phoenix Tower had used all sorts of methods to finally find out some information about Blood Shadow, and then announced this assassination mission to the tens of thousands of disciples of Phoenix Pavilion. However, it was received by Ye Daoxuan.

 C424 Decision

    The night after Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan left Phoenix Restaurant, Xuanyuan Hanxue discovered that his precious disciple had actually disappeared. He used his divine sense to search the surrounding several thousand kilometers to find any trace of Mu Qingyan.


    "The competition between the various sects is going to start in a few months. Where would Qingyan go at this time?"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. In her impression, Mu Qingyan had always listened to her own words, and she had been fully focused on cultivation for the past few months, striving to be at her best when the Martial Competition was coming. She had obediently agreed, but who would have thought that she would suddenly disappear without a trace, as if she had vanished into thin air?


    Xuanyuan Hanxue was angry and surprised. She was angry because Mu Qingyan had left without informing her without permission. What was surprising was that Mu Qingyan had sneaked out of Phoenix Restaurant right under her nose.


    Aside from being angry and surprised, Xuanyuan Hanxue was also a little worried. Phoenix Restaurant had many enemies in the Holy Spirit Continent, could her sudden disappearance be caused by the enemies themselves? It was not impossible for an expert to silently infiltrate Phoenix Restaurant and abduct her.


    It was said that that brat was a perverted man without a single daughter. Although he said that he would only be marrying Mu Qingyan in a few months'' time, it was difficult for Xuanyuan Xue to protect his perverted nature. Thus, he had taken Mu Qingyan into custody in advance and returned to Ximi Mountain.


    Of course, if there really was someone who kidnapped Mu Qingyan, that person definitely wouldn''t be Mo Lingfeng. Although Mo Lingfeng was Xumi Mountain''s chief core disciple, he was still only at the peak of the great Danyuan stage. If he snuck into Phoenix Restaurant, he would be the first to be discovered.


    Even though a peak level Great Dan Yuan Stage expert was strong, in the eyes of a peak level Void Soul Stage expert like himself, it was still not enough.


    Most likely, Mo Lingfeng had persuaded his father, who was the Great Elder of Xumi Mountain, Mo Kuanglong, to abduct Mu Qingyan from Phoenix Restaurant.


    Mo Kuanglong was Xumi Mountain''s Great Elder. Although his status was one level lower than Xuanyuan Hanxue, in terms of strength, Xuanyuan Hanxue was actually ashamed of his own inferiority.


    It was said that Mo Kuanglong had already advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage a hundred years ago, and now that a hundred years had passed, it was unknown if his strength had increased again.


    Logically speaking, as an elder of a big sect, Mo Kuanglong shouldn''t have done such a sneaky thing. However, almost all the warriors of the Holy Spirit Continent knew that Mo Kuanglong doted on his son, Mo Lingfeng.


    If it was really Mo Kuanglong who had disregarded his status and kidnapped Mu Qingyan, then Xuanyuan Wentian would be furious but there was nothing he could do. She really wanted to bring someone to Xumi Mountain to get their person, but she knew that the consequences of doing so would likely be humiliation, and she might even be killed by the sect master of Xumi Mountain, Lei Zhan Wei.


    Lei Zhan Wei''s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, much stronger than Mo Kuanglong. Xuan Yuan, who was at the peak of the Void Soul Stage, wasn''t much stronger than an ant in Lei Zhan Wei''s eyes.


    The news of Mu Qingyan''s'' disappearance ''quickly spread to the ears of all the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel. They gathered at the tower lord hall to discuss countermeasures with Xuanyuan Hanxue. The expressions on every single one of their faces were grave and grave.


    "I feel that the possibility of the Mount Xumi people infiltrating Phoenix Restaurant and abducting her face is not high ¡­"


    When Shang Jingyun thought about the conversation she had with Ye Daoxuan that day and how Mu Qingyan was going to be forcefully married by Mo Lingfeng, Ye Daoxuan was clearly a bit angry and felt that it was unfair. Her heart was suddenly moved as she looked at Xuanyuan Hanxue and asked, "OP, have you and Qingyan talked about Ye Daoxuan before?"


    Xuanyuan Hateful Snow froze for a moment before nodding, "Yes."


    "Then do you think that Qing Yan''s attitude towards Ye Daoxuan is different from toward others?" Shang Jingyun asked again.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue closed her eyes slightly as if she was trying to recall something. A moment later, she sighed softly, "I can feel that Qingyan likes Ye Daoxuan a little ¡­ Elder Shang, you mean, Qing Yan''s disappearance is related to Ye Daoxuan? "


    Shang Jingyun said, "I was only guessing. Although I don''t know if Ye Daoxuan likes that girl Qingyan, but I''m sure he has a good impression of her. When Qingyan met someone she liked, and thought that she would be forced to marry Mo Lingfeng in a few months, she might have a rebellious mentality. So, maybe Qingyan did not go missing, but had instead left Phoenix Hall with Ye Daoxuan ¡­ "


    Hearing her words, the other elders'' protectors all felt that this made sense.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue''s heart was at first at ease but the worry on her face soon after, was even more intense as she sighed, "If I have to follow Ye Daoxuan out of Phoenix Restaurant and only go to relax, then it''s not really a big deal. "I''m afraid that these two youngsters will do something they shouldn''t do ¡­"


    The higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel present were all martial practitioners hundreds, if not thousands, of years old. Their life experiences could be said to be innumerable, and they naturally understood what Xuanyuan Hanxue meant by "something that should not be done". For a moment, they looked at each other in dismay, even slightly worried.


    What they were worried about was not the physical relationship between Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, but rather the possible reactions of Xumi Mountain''s group.


    When the Mo Lingfeng father and son had come to Phoenix Restaurant to "propose", Mo Lingfeng had raved in front of Xuanyuan Hanxue. He wanted Mu Qingyan to be a virgin when she married him, otherwise Phoenix Restaurant would have to bear all the consequences.


    Phoenix Restaurant''s strength was gradually declining; it truly couldn''t withstand Xumi Mountain''s anger.


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix Building''s higher-ups within the Tower Lord''s great hall were all imagining the terrifying consequences that might happen if Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan got intimate with each other. The atmosphere became heavy and stifling, and even their breathing became ragged.


    "Ye Daoxuan''s mission from the Hidden Treasure Hall is to assassinate an inner disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect. As far as I know, that Blood Shadow Sect inner disciple is called Blood Shadow, and his range of movement is mainly around Stone Forest City ¡­ "


    Shang Jingyun suddenly said. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she smiled lightly and continued, "I will be leaving for Stone Forest City now. Maybe I can find Ye Daoxuan and Qingyan. I hope that before we can find the two of them, the things that we were worried about have not happened ¡­ "


    "What if it has already happened?" An elder asked.


    Shang Jingyun did not say a word as she turned her gaze towards Xuanyuan Hanxue.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue''s heart was in a war with the heavens. After a long while, her face revealed a resolute expression as she said to Shang Jingyun, "If you go to Stone Forest City and find Ye Daoxuan and Qingyan, ask them if they are already close to each other. If not, bring them back. "If there''s..."


    After she said that, she paused for a moment, and leaned against the back of the chair weakly, as if she had aged a lot. She raised her hand, waved it, and said in a somewhat hoarse voice, "If there''s ¡­ Elder Shang, bring the two of them with you. Run as far as you can and run to a place where the people of Xumi Mountain cannot find you. Keep some of the seeds for our Phoenix Restaurant. Qing Yan and Ye Daoxuan are both peerless talents with boundless futures. When they are strong enough to wipe out Xumi Mountain in the future, then they can avenge us and rebuild Phoenix Restaurant ¡­ "


    When she said these words, the expressions of Shang Jingyun and the others greatly changed. However, they immediately understood the painstaking efforts of Xuanyuan Hanxue and quickly regained their calm once more.


    At that time, Phoenix Restaurant would have no choice but to fight for the honor. Rather than waiting for Mount Xumi''s men to rush in and destroy Phoenix Restaurant, it would be better for Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, the two geniuses of the younger generation, to flee in advance. In addition to Shang Jingyun protecting them, there would still be hope for Phoenix Restaurant to rebuild one day.


    Of course, if there was nothing between Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, then everything was fine. However, Mu Qingyan was about to be pushed onto the fire brick bed and her life was going to be ruined.


    On one side was the possibility that Phoenix Brothel would face destruction, and on the other side was the possibility that Phoenix Brothel would be safe after the sacrifice of one person.


    Two evils, take the light.

 C425 Stone Forest Holy Land

    "Stone Forest City" is located in the Holy Spirit Continent, near the famous "Stone Forest Holy Land", and hence the name.


    It was said that this stone forest had existed since the ancient times. No one knew how this stone forest was formed, and some later generation of formation masters speculated that this stone forest could be an ancient formation. As for what formation it was, and who it was laid by, no one could tell.


    Just like the many ancient ruins of the Holy Spirit Continent, this Stone Forest Holy Land was also an eternal mystery.


    The reason why the stone forest was called "Holy Land" was because every ten years, a large amount of dense true essence would suddenly gather inside the stone forest and only after ninety-nine days, would it disperse. During this period of time, if a martial artist entered the stone forest to cultivate in seclusion, they would be able to obtain an unexpected and wonderful result. Many martial artists who encountered bottlenecks in their cultivation would be able to quickly break through their bottlenecks and enter a higher realm after nine to eighty-one days of seclusion.


    Ever since the Stone Woods Holy Land was discovered, every ten years, the warriors from all over the Holy Spirit Continent would hear the news and gather around the Holy Stone Forest Holy Land, hoping to get a chance to enter the Stone Forest to train and improve their strength.


    In the beginning, any warrior of the Holy Spirit Continent could go inside to cultivate. But because there were more and more warriors, since the Stone Woods Holy Land could no longer hold many warriors, they started to use their own strength to talk. Whoever was strong could go inside to cultivate.


    Later on, every great sect in the Holy Spirit Continent took a fancy to the Stone Woods Holy Land and wanted it for themselves.


    In the end, the Stone Forest Holy Land was divided up by the top ten sects on the continent and then divided into ten areas. Every ten years, the top ten sects would send out a batch of outstanding disciples to train in the areas under their sects.


    As one of the ten great sects, Phoenix Restaurant also had a region within the stone forest sacred land. However, because Phoenix Restaurant was ranked the last among the ten great sects, not only was the area occupied the smallest and most remote, its position was also relatively sparse in terms of true essence.


    Therefore, the Martial Competition held every ten years was not only related to the sects'' share of the Sacred Stone lode, but was also related to whether or not they could occupy a good area in the Stone Forest Holy Land.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Stone Forest City was only a small village with a few hundred people. Later on, because of the rapid rise of the Stone Forest Holy Land, it became a mighty city with tens of millions of people.


    There were still a few months until the training period of the Stone Woods Holy Land, which was held once every ten years. However, this small city was already filled with a large number of warriors from all over the Holy Spirit Realm.


    On this evening, a man and a woman entered Stone Forest City. Both of them were around the age of 20. They were handsome and walked side by side, like a pair of golden couple that attracted the attention of many.


    The young man was dressed in a green robe, he was divine like jade, and he was in the middle stage of the Dan Yuan Stage. The young woman was wearing a yellow robe, she was gorgeous, and her cultivation was already at the peak of the Danyuan Stage.


    The young girl was only twenty years old, but she was already at the peak of the great Danyuan Stage. With such a powerful cultivation base at such an age, in the entire Holy Spirit Continent, she was probably one of the very few.


    Some people in Stone Forest City were guessing the identity of this young man and woman. They thought that these two must be the genius disciples from some big sect in the Holy Spirit Continent.


    The young men and women who were the focus of many experts were naturally Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan.


    Mu Qingyan, who had been staying in the Dragon Ring space, ate a Bodhi Spirit Fruit and devoted herself to cultivation. Before reaching the Stone Forest City, she successfully advanced her cultivation and broke through two small realms in a row. From the early stage of the Danyuan stage to the peak of the Danyuan stage, her battle prowess soared by dozens of times.


    Before entering the city, Mu Qingyan had left the Dragon Ring space and entered the city along with Ye Daoxuan. Unlike the other martial artists who immediately looked for an inn to stay in, after entering the city, the two of them seemed to have quite a high profile. They would go wherever there were more people.


    They were only twenty years old. One of them was in the middle stage of the Danyuan stage while the other one was at the peak of the Danyuan stage. There was indeed something worth showing off.


    Not long after, almost all of the martial artists in Stone Forest City knew that there were two genius martial artists that were excessively young, and they even looked like golden couple.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan finally opened up two adjoining rooms in an inn in the city.


    During the night, a few strands of telepathic thoughts swept across the rooms where Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan resided. Some of them were blocked by the restrictions set up by the two.


    Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan were already mentally prepared for this.


    "Blood Shadow Sect disciples like to kill the genius disciples of various sects. That Blood Shadow was often active in the vicinity of the stone forest city. Senior Mu and I didn''t conceal our auras as as we strolled around the stone forest. I believe that he must have already discovered us. "Hmm, let''s hope that we can lure him out!" Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    After daybreak, Ye Daoxuan left the inn alone according to the plan he had discussed beforehand, and he walked towards the unmarked cemetery outside of Stone Forest City.


    It was said that after Stone Forest City rose to greatness, there would be warriors that would often clash with each other in the city. Once a warrior fell, those unclaimed corpses would be thrown there, and after a long time, this place became a mountain of corpses, and people would call it the "Unmarked Tomb".


    However, not long after he left Stone Forest City, he discovered that he had been targeted by someone. Although that person had tried his best to conceal his aura, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense was extremely strong, so he was still able to sense his presence.


    "Small peak of the Origin Core Stage ¡­" "If my guess is correct, the person chasing after you should be Blood Shadow."


    Ye Daoxuan sneered inside, thinking that once they arrived at the unmarked cemetery, it would be best to capture this person alive. He hoped that he could get some information about the Blood Shadow Sect in the Holy Spirit Continent from him, and then kill a few more Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    As for Patriarch Blood Shadow, Ye Daoxuan had no plans to get any information from him. Not to mention whether or not he was still alive, even if he was, he was still just an inner disciple. It would be impossible for him to get close to someone as high and mighty as Patriarch Blood Shadow.


    Suddenly, the spiritual will from Ye Wen''s Mysterious Constellation caught a faintly discernible aura. This aura was far stronger than Blood Shadow''s, but it didn''t belong to Mu Qingyan, who was secretly following him. It was rather similar to Blood Shadow.


    "Looks like in this Stone Forest City, other than Blood Shadow, there are other Blood Shadow Sect disciples! That Blood Shadow Sect disciple''s cultivation should not be weaker than senior sister Mu ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart tightened. He was unable to figure out how many Blood Shadow Sect disciples were hiding in this Stone Forest City, and just how many were following him out this time.

 C426 paired blood shadow

    But soon after, Ye Daoxuan calmed down, thinking that if he was unable to defeat senior apprentice sister Mu, he would at most use those offensive techniques that he was currently unable to effectively control, and fight to the death with the other party.


    Or else, he would wake up the Silver Tiger and ask it to come out to help him. Although the lazy tiger had always been early on in its life, he had put the entire Bodhi Spirit Tree into the Dragon Ring space, which would provide it with endless cultivation resources. When his life was at stake, it could not just sit idly and watch.


    Apart from other things, as the "master" of the ring, once it fell, all the warriors and spiritual beasts, including Silver Tiger, would be trapped in the ring forever.


    It was impossible for the silver tiger to not know of this point. Thus, Ye Daoxuan was sure that it would not sit idly by and allow him to perish without a care in the world.


    At the edge of the mountain, there was a pile of skeletons with a radius of a hundred miles. They were like a small mountain, and when they got close to the pile of skeletons, they could already feel the dense, gloomy air.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this pile of skeletons was the unmarked cemetery. He stopped and landed on a hill with a broken saber in his hand. He turned around and looked at the dense forest several miles behind him.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s profound sound spread for several kilometers, and after the figure hidden in the dense forest heard it, it immediately knew that it had been discovered, so it flashed out, and with a gloomy expression, it glanced towards Ye Daoxuan''s direction. Then, with a sneer, its body swayed, bringing a faint red afterimage, that was still several kilometers away in the first moment, and in the next moment, it stood on another hill that was several hundred meters away from Ye Daoxuan, facing Ye Daoxuan from afar.


    That person was dressed in bloody clothing. He had a pale face and a nose like an eagle. His eyes were dark, and a strong killing intent could be seen in his expression.


    "Blood Shadow Sect, Blood Shadow?" Ye Daoxuan glanced at that person and asked indifferently.


    That person was startled, and then laughed sinisterly: "You actually know my identity? Un, let me guess your identity ¡­ Your relationship with Phoenix Brothel Master''s personal disciple, Mu Qingyan, seems to be quite good. You should also be a Phoenix Brothel disciple and have just joined for a short while. You are at the middle stage of the Danyuan stage, so you are one of the best male disciples in Phoenix Brothel. With your cultivation, you ought to enjoy the treatment of inner court disciples, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sneer: "You know quite a lot about our Phoenix Restaurant! You know other sects too, don''t you? "


    Blood Shadow smiled complacently and said: "Of course." There are thousands of sects on the Holy Spirit Continent. We, the Blood Shadow Sect, do not dare to say that we know every single one of them, but the top hundred sects know even more than the core disciples of those sects. "


    "I really want to know why your Blood Shadow Sect specializes in killing the genius disciples of various sects. Or was there some ulterior motive? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes stared unblinkingly at Blood Shadow''s face, as if he wanted to deduce something from his expression.


    Blood Shadow''s smile froze. His eyes were like lightning as he glared fiercely at Ye Daoxuan, and said sinisterly: "Kid, it seems that you also care a lot about our Blood Shadow Sect!"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "That''s right, I really ''cared'' about you guys, and I even killed many of your Blood Shadow Sect disciples. "However, the person I am killing is not a Blood Shadow Sect disciple from the Holy Spirit Continent, but from the Immortal Yuan Continent."


    "In this world, all Blood Shadow Sect disciples share the same roots. No matter where you kill my Blood Shadow Sect disciples, you won''t be able to escape death!"


    Blood Shadow gave a loud roar and a 10 foot long spear appeared in his hands. The spear was made of some unknown material and was blood-red in color. Under Blood Shadow''s true essence, the blood-red spear shined with a dazzling light.


    "Blood Flame Spear!"


    With Blood Shadow''s shout, the blood spear in his hand rapidly pointed to the sky. Blood true essence gushed out from the spear point, instantly transforming into thousands upon thousands of blood colored flames that blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they rushed towards Ye Daoxuan.


    As long as they touched Ye Daoxuan''s body, they would suddenly explode. The weaker martial artists were simply unable to withstand such power; the weaker ones would be severely injured, and the heavier ones would perish.


    Blood Shadow attacked with his most powerful martial art. He thought that with his cultivation base at the peak of Dan Yuan Stage, it would be easy for him to kill Ye Daoxuan, who was at the middle stage of Dan Yuan Stage.


    "Bang!" "Boom!" "Bang ¡­"


    In the midst of the dense sounds that were like rain, thousands upon thousands of blood colored fireballs simultaneously bombarded the earthen yellow colored true essence barrier that Ye Daoxuan created, causing the true essence barrier to violently tremble. Soon after, it collapsed with a loud bang, but Blood Shadow''s secret technique, the Blood Fire Spear, which used his full strength to attack also failed and did not have any effect.


    Blood Shadow sucked in a breath of cold air. The blood-red spear was held horizontally in front of his chest in a defensive posture. His eyes shined as he looked at Ye Daoxuan with disbelief.


    "Earth Attribute Bloodline... You''re an earth attribute bloodline martial artist? "


    Recalling the layer of earthen yellow true essence barrier that had surrounded Ye Daoxuan, Blood Shadow suddenly thought of something and cried out in alarm. The killing intent in his eyes grew even stronger as he looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and ignored him, murmuring to himself, "To be able to withstand the full attack of a small peak Dan Yuan Stage practitioner, the defensive power of this Mysterious Armor Shield is pretty good."


    He raised the broken blade above his head and looked straight at Blood Shadow, saying in a clear voice, "There is no need to be impolite. Give me a spear, and I''ll return it to you!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan had obtained the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade for a very long time, he had never deliberately learned any related attacking techniques. When he faced the enemy, he only casually swung out his blade.


    Even so, his broken blade was still a high grade spiritual weapon. With the help of the blade spirit and his own spiritual will, the power of the slash was strong enough to make Blood Shadow, a peak Dan Yuan Realm practitioner, tremble in fear.


    "Break for me!"


    With a shout, the blade shattered. Ye Daoxuan''s blade slashed down, and a black light of hundreds of feet in length descended from the sky, slashing towards Blood Shadow''s head with a thunderous roar.


    In his mind, Ye Daoxuan''s powerful defensive ability relied on the power of his special bloodline. That spear strike of his did not cause him any damage, which was normal, but his defensive power was strong as well.


    It didn''t mean that his attack power was formidable. With Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, he was at a lower boundary than Lin Ming. There was no reason that his true essence barrier couldn''t defend against his attack.


    However, when Ye Daoxuan''s blade descended, he knew that he was wrong. The power of Ye Daoxuan''s blade seemed to be able to cut through the heavens and crack the earth, and it actually surpassed his previous attack by a factor. Especially that blade attack; it contained a strong killing intent, as if it was able to destroy everything.


    "Gold... Metal type true essence? " Blood Shadow was stunned once again as he shouted, "You even have a metal-attribute bloodline!?" "You are a dual attribute bloodline martial artist!"


    Just as his shout fell, the black light from Ye Daoxuan''s slash also fell. He roared and used all his strength to dodge. Even though he managed to avoid the deadly slash, his left arm was cut off by the blade beam. Blood gushed out.


    In a single exchange, Blood Shadow suffered a heavy injury. He could not help but be aghast, and immediately let out a sharp cry.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed. He knew that Qin Lie was sending out a signal for help, and he couldn''t help but think of the other Blood Shadow Sect disciple that had followed him out of the city.


    "Go and die first!"


    Ye Daoxuan had come to assassinate Blood Shadow and decided to kill him first to complete the sect mission that he had received. Before he could swing his second blade, a red figure appeared in front of Blood Shadow like a bolt of lightning.

 C427 two versus two

    Ye Daoxuan looked closely and saw that the red figure blocking Blood Shadow''s path was actually a female martial artist. She was dressed in the same clothes as Blood Shadow. Clearly, she was also a Blood Shadow Sect disciple.


    The female martial artist looked to be around 30 years old, her eyebrows were beautiful, her figure was slim, and she was also a rare beauty. However, her red lips were as if she had just drunk the blood of a human, making people feel uncomfortable.


    "This woman should be at the peak of the Danyuan stage." If you want to deal with her, you''ll have to rely on senior sister Mu. "


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was thinking about Mu Qingyan, he felt a familiar aura surging over. He knew that Mu Qingyan had arrived.


    A yellow figure talking casually came from afar and stopped beside Ye Daoxuan. A faint scent of a virgin floated into Ye Daoxuan''s nose and he couldn''t help but give a light sniff before smiling, "Senior Sister Mu, you''ve arrived so quickly!"


    That girl was dressed in a yellow robe and had an extremely beautiful appearance. Her figure was graceful and she was indeed Mu Qingyan, who had been secretly following him all this time.


    "You''ve come too late. I fear that you will be bullied by them."


    Mu Qingyan turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, a trace of gentleness surfacing in her eyes.


    When she was chatting with Ye Daoxuan, she had completely removed her indifferent disguise and the smile on her face had clearly increased. Even though she had only known Ye Daoxuan for a few short days, she had unconsciously thought that Ye Daoxuan''s position in her heart was equal to that of her master, who had raised her for more than ten years and had even passed down her knowledge of the martial way.


    Ye Daoxuan used himself as a bait, wanting to attract Blood Shadow out of the city so that he could kill him, while Mu Qingyan was following him in the dark, in case something unexpected happened. In the middle of the journey, Mu Qingyan and the female disciple from the Blood Cloth Sect discovered each other''s presence, but the two of them maintained a tacit understanding without making a sound.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, and the yellow sparrow follows.


    If Ye Daoxuan was a cicada and Blood Shadow was a mantis, then Mu Qingyan and the Blood Shadow Sect''s female martial practitioners were two sparrows. However, when they saw that the cicada was going to devour Blood Shadow, the Blood Shadow Sect''s female martial artist had no choice but to appear.


    Originally, it would have been difficult for both sides to win in a 2v2 fight. However, right now, Blood Shadow had lost an arm and suffered a heavy injury, which greatly affected his battle prowess. The scales of this battle had already tilted in the direction of Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan.


    Blood Shadow quickly swallowed a few antidote pills to heal his wounds and secretly operated his mystical arts to heal his wounds. At the same time, he was staring at Ye Daoxuan with hatred in his eyes.


    He thought that if he wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan, it would be as easy as turning his hand. Who would have known that Ye Daoxuan had hidden himself so deeply, and had suddenly erupted with a battle power comparable to the peak of the little Danyuan Realm. If not for the timely appearance of his senior sister, Xue Dujuan, he might have been beheaded by Ye Daoxuan.


    She was one of the top ten core disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, and partnered with Blood Shadow. She was sent to the Holy Stone City by the sect to kill the talented disciples of the big sects on the Holy Spirit Continent. In these past few years, there had been many talented disciples that had fallen in their hands.


    When the two of them joined forces, they thought that they would be able to kill off Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, the two genius disciples of Phoenix Hall.


    "Senior Sister Mu, you deal with that woman. Leave the man to me!"


    Ye Daoxuan used a secret technique to send a voice transmission to Mu Qingyan as if he had seen the two of them retreating. The two exchanged a look, then they charged towards the two Blood Shadow Sect disciples and slashed out with their Spirit Treasures before they even arrived.


    "Silver Moon Hook!"


    Two crescent-shaped streaks of silver light cut out from Mu Qingyan''s mouth. They intertwined in the air and with an unparalleled strength, they slashed towards the Blood Cuckoo that was dozens of meters away with a whistling sound.


    Just a casual blow from a peak Great Dan Yuan Stage cultivator would be able to cause a small mountain to collapse. When Mu Xian attacked with her full power, the power was so strong that even before the silver light from her slash reached the Blood Duolun, its incomparably sharp aura had already caused everything within a thousand feet of it to break and fly away.


    Both of them were experts at the peak of the dantian realm, but Mu Qingyan had just reached the peak of the dantian origin realm a few days ago, whereas the blood cuckoo had already reached the peak of the dantian origin realm a hundred years ago. She thought that she would be stronger than them, but she never expected Mu Qingyan to be a metal-attribute powerhouse.


    A metal-attribute powerhouse would be far superior to a powerhouse of the same level in terms of attack power. With this strengthening effect, the blood cuckoo would no longer have any advantage.


    At this time, she no longer had the time to protect Blood Shadow. With a wave of her right hand, a blood-red longsword appeared in her hand, and her body shot forward. As she flew through the air, her blood sword danced, and a red light flashed in the sky, meeting the two silver streaks with full force.


    Silver and red colored primeval essence mixed together, turning into waves of primeval essence that quickly spread in all directions. The space in four directions seemed to ripple, however, these ripples were not as gentle as the ripples in the water. Anything that touched it was instantly pulverized by the strong force.


    Ye Daoxuan and Blood Shadow naturally knew just how fierce the true essence shockwaves were. They each flew back several miles.


    Blood Shadow knew that once Blood Shadow fought with Mu Qingyan, it would be difficult for them to emerge victorious in a short period of time, and since he had lost an arm, his injuries were not light, and his battle prowess was low. He was definitely not Ye Daoxuan''s opponent.


    Now, if he wanted to survive, he had to do his best to escape before Ye Daoxuan could attack him.


    Thus, as his figure flew backwards, Blood Shadow exerted all of his strength to destroy his true essence and controlled the divine rainbow to fly towards the distant horizon.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care about the blood cuckoo''s life but he believed that with its strength. Even if it wasn''t Mu Qingyan''s opponent, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to escape unscathed.


    "Junior Brother Xue, be careful!"


    Blood Shadow had flown out dozens of miles, but he had not seen Ye Daoxuan chase him. He was assured that he was safe and sound this time. Unexpectedly, his senior apprentice sister, the Blood Roc, suddenly cried out in shock.


    Blood Shadow stared blankly for a moment before releasing his spiritual will. Ye Daoxuan was floating in midair, even though he wasn''t chasing him. He was only staring coldly at the direction he was escaping in. A blood-red longbow had appeared out of nowhere.


    And at this very moment, the crimson longbow in Ye Daoxuan''s hand had already been pulled out by him, and a sharp arrow had already been nocked to the bowstring.


    This sharp arrow was actually condensed from true essence, and seemed to contain a martial artist''s blood essence mixed within. After it was placed on the bowstring, it gave off the feeling as if it were a temporarily bound blood dragon that could break free at any time and pounce on one''s self.


    Although they were separated by a few dozen kilometers, when Blood Shadow discovered that the sharp arrow was facing him, he suddenly felt as if he was locked down by a murderous intent. His body couldn''t help but tremble.

 C428 blood-fighting

    "Senior sister, please be careful. She must have sensed the danger of that arrow as well ¡­" Just what kind of bow is it? Even though there is a distance of ten miles between them, it still gives people such great pressure ¡­ "


    Blood Shadow had killed countless geniuses from various sects, and he had also met some powerful opponents, but he had never been as panicked as he was today. He even had a feeling that if he did not run now, he would die under the blood bow in Ye Daoxuan''s hands.


    Blood Shadow was a decisive person that killed everyone. He escaped without the slightest hesitation. He crazily activated his true essence, and his speed was even faster. In a blink of an eye, he was already 10 miles away.


    Blood Shadow was secretly relieved when he saw that he was nearly a hundred kilometers away from Ye Daoxuan. He thought to himself, "No matter how powerful that bow of Ye Daoxuan''s is, it''s impossible for it to instantly catch up to me. Only an Immortal-ranked magic treasure can instantly kill me when I''ve already escaped fifty kilometers away."


    However, just as he let out a sigh of relief and his figure became sluggish, Ye Daoxuan loosened his grip on the bowstring, and the blood colored true essence arrow nocked onto the bowstring shot out like an angry dragon that had gone to the sea.


    After the true essence arrow left the bowstring, it took the shape of a dragon, dragging a long trail of bloody flames as it directly pierced through the void. In an instant, it crossed hundreds of miles, appearing behind Blood Shadow''s rapidly fleeing figure.


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan released the bowstring, the true essence fluctuations on the side of the arrow suddenly became violent, and Blood Shadow immediately sensed it. It was just that he never expected that the speed of the arrow was actually so fast, and just as he sensed it himself, it had already flown behind him.


    Blood Shadow had used all of his strength to dodge, but he discovered that his body was firmly locked by a powerful force and was unable to move for a short period of time.


    "Senior Sister, save me!"


    Blood Shadow had killed countless people and never knew what fear was. However, when death came to his head, he discovered that it was actually so terrifying. Shocked, he screamed, hoping that his powerful senior sister would be able to reach out and save him.


    The blood cuckoo had indeed heard his cry for help, but she was held back by Mu Qingyan and was at a loss for what to do. Moreover, after being called by him like that, her mind was in a mess and she was immediately suppressed by Mu Qingyan''s pair of silver hooks.


    "Chi!"


    "Bam!"


    The blood colored true essence arrow was like a bolt of lightning, entering Blood Shadow''s back and vanishing into his body. Blood Shadow''s eyes were wide open, and he looked as if he was unwilling to give up.


    "Junior brother!"


    After working together with Blood Shadow for so many years, once Blood Shadow died, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. Screaming loudly, she glared hatefully at Ye Daoxuan in the sky, and actually abandoned Mu Qingyan as she rushed towards Ye Daoxuan. She brandished her blood sword, and thousands of True Essence swords flew towards Ye Daoxuan, ready to behead him and avenge Blood Shadow.


    "Ye Daoxuan, be careful!"


    Mu Qingyan''s cultivation was on par with the Blood Duojie. Seeing that she had suddenly turned around to attack Ye Daoxuan and couldn''t catch up, she couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. She felt extremely worried in her heart.


    The blood-colored longbow in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow that he had obtained from the secret realm of the Golden Dragon Sect. He didn''t know what rank this bow shaped spirit artifact was, but he knew it was extremely powerful.


    The Dragoncry Bow had been stored in the Dragon Ring space for a long time and had not been used. When Ye Daoxuan saw that Blood Shadow had escaped too quickly, he took out the Spirit Treasure and used his blood essence as an arrow, killing Blood Shadow instantly.


    However, although that arrow had displayed great power, Ye Daoxuan had also paid a heavy price. After this arrow was shot, more than half of the true essence in his body was instantly sucked out, and his spiritual will had also been used up by fifty percent. His battle prowess plummeted greatly.


    Ye Daoxuan wanted to shoot another arrow, but the Blood Volcano was simply too fast and the distance between them was too close. He had no time to use the Crimson Fire Dragon Roar Bow again.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had all sorts of trump cards in his hands, the last arrow had consumed a great deal of his true essence and divine sense, causing him to be unable to use all of his trump cards for the time being.


    Ye Daoxuan also tried to communicate with the silver tiger, requesting its help. He never thought that the silver tiger would sleep so soundly and not respond at all to his summons.


    Helpless, Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to use his broken blade to unleash beams of black light, in order to slightly block the blood cuckoo''s fierce attack. At the same time, he also cast a black shield around his body, hoping to use this kind of powerful defense to reduce the damage that the true essence of the blood cuckoo''s sword would cause to his body.


    With a thought, the Dragon Ring started to shine with a bright light. The four beast pets, King Kong, One-horned Flood Dragon, Golden Scaled Crocodile, Poison Flame Python, and Giant Clawed Crab, that Ye Daoxuan had subdued in the Immortal Yuan Continent, were all summoned by Ye Daoxuan to fight against the frenzied Blood Cuckoo.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Along with Kong Kim, the other five spirit beasts were actually no match for the Blood Volcano. The four spirit beasts, the Single Horned Flood Dragon, Golden Scaled Crocodile, Poison Flame Python, and Giant Plipped Crab, had fallen on the spot under the sword of the Blood Volcano. If Kong Kim did not have the Mysterious Gold Slaughtering Rod blocking the way in front of him, he would not have been able to survive.


    Even so, the flesh on Kong Kim''s chest all the way to his lower abdomen was still ripped open, and he was drenched in blood. His abdomen was almost ripped open on the spot.


    Following that, the blood-colored longsword in Blood Duolun''s hand successively defeated the blade beams produced by Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade, as well as the profound armor defense that surrounded his body.


    Fortunately, after going through layers upon layers of obstructions from spirit beasts, spirit artifacts, and true essence barriers, the sword flowers that the Blood Duolun slashed out were all left without any remnants in front of Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan''s chest had only suffered a cut, and his muscles were not even damaged at all.


    As for those beast pets, they were either dead or injured. Because of the blood contract they had with Ye Daoxuan, he was somewhat affected. Fortunately, he had only spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Ye Daoxuan was relieved that he managed to escape death. He found that his clothes were drenched in cold sweat.


    "The peak of the little Danyuan stage and the peak of the great Danyuan stage are still too far behind!" "If I hadn''t reacted fast at the last moment and taken some measures to defend and counter attack, I would have been dead by now!"


    With regards to the death of the few Spiritual Beasts, he also felt some regret. After all, they were all tamed beasts that had followed him for a period of time.


    "Kid!" "You''re dead!"


    Seeing that the sword attack she had sworn to win was actually unable to kill Ye Daoxuan, the blood cuckoo couldn''t help but become even more enraged.


    "Your opponent is me! If you want to kill Ye Daoxuan, you have to kill me first! "


    When the blood cuckoo swung her second sword, Mu Qingyan had already arrived. She was like a little lioness protecting her calf as she blocked Ye Daoheng''s profound body, slashing out with her silver hook.


    Earlier, she hadn''t been able to stop the blood cuckoo in time to prevent Ye Daoxuan from dying. Now that she was here, she definitely wouldn''t allow Ye Daoxuan to suffer any more injuries.


    "If you want to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    The blood cuckoo cried out harshly. The aura around her suddenly rose as the battle intent swirled around her. The thick smell of blood pervaded the air for dozens of miles.


    "What kind of demonic technique is this?" "It actually has the same effect as the mystical technique that activates a warrior''s life potential!"


    Ye Daoxuan could sense the rapid increase in the power of the Blood Roc. He felt his heart tremble.

 C429 combined

    The blood cuckoo seemed to have gone mad, its long black hair suddenly turned into thousands of blood veins, dancing wildly in the night wind, its eyes turning a demonic red, emitting a terrifying light, its body emitting a ruthless aura, like a blood demon.


    Even though Mu Qingyan was bold and skilled, when she saw that the blood cuckoo had suddenly turned into a red-haired, red-eyed "demon" and that the aura it emitted was clearly stronger than her own, she couldn''t help but feel a little fearful. However, when she thought about Ye Daoxuan, who was being protected behind her, her courage increased as she thought to herself that only she could contend against the blood cuckoo.


    "I heard that the Blood Shadow Sect has a crazy secret art that can instantly increase the strength of the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples."


    Mo Qingyan''s face turned serious. Without turning her head around, she anxiously said to Ye Daoxuan, "Originally, I wasn''t afraid of her, but I am not her opponent. I could only hold her back for a moment. Junior brother Ye, go and hide in Grove City. No matter how arrogant the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect were, they would not dare to act rashly in Stone Forest City. Otherwise, the experts of the city would definitely destroy her! "


    With Ye Daoxuan''s character, how could he have escaped by himself and let a woman like Mu Qingyan cut him off? He looked at the Blood Cuckoo that was tens of zhang away and said solemnly, "Senior Sister Mu, so what if her strength has doubled? Even if we join hands, we can still kill her! "


    "But your current combat strength ¡­ "It''s not even half of its usual time."


    Mu Qingyan could also see the weakness of Ye Daoxuan at that moment. When she saw that Ye Daoxuan was unwilling to leave, she thought that he would lose face and hurriedly said: "You, quickly leave! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in a hurry! Instead of both of them dying, why not ¡­ "


    "Senior Sister Mu!" Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. His eyes flashed with a strange light as he said, "I said that we should join hands and kill her just the same!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, you ¡­ Don''t be so stubborn! " Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was not leaving, Mu Qingyan stomped her feet.


    The blood cuckoo''s battle prowess was still increasing. Although it had yet to launch an attack, its aura had already locked onto Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan. Now, even if they wanted to escape, it would be impossible.


    Mu Qingyan knew that once the blood cuckoo''s combat strength reached its peak, she would be able to take action immediately. Reaching its peak would only take several breaths of time.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Although she felt anxious and helpless, she actually felt more joy in her heart. Her Master always said that men were heartless, but Ye Daoxuan did not abandon her in this life and death situation. This showed that he truly cared and cared about her.


    "Mm, then let''s join forces and fight!"


    Mu Qingyan turned her head and looked at Ye Daoxuan''s handsome face. Her eyes were filled with tenderness as she said softly, "To be able to die together with you, I ¡­ "I have no regrets ¡­"


    "Fool, you''re not allowed to talk about death, it''s bad luck!"


    Ye Daoxuan gripped the broken blade tightly with his right hand as he stretched out his left. As he spoke, his palm lightly pressed against the back of Mu Qingyan''s heart.


    Mu Qingyan''s clothes were light and thin, and Ye Daoxuan''s palms were pressing down on her back, almost touching her skin. The warmth of Ye Daoxuan''s palms caused her delicate body to tremble, her face to turn red, and her heart was beating rapidly, but she was also confused. At this time, what exactly was Ye Daoxuan doing by making such an intimate gesture?


    Even if Mu Qingyan''s thoughts were as innocent as they were, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to think that Ye Daoxuan would have the heart to flirt with her at this time.


    Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly felt a surge of true essence from Ye Daoxuan''s palm that was continuously entering his body.


    "Senior Sister Mu, earth can produce gold." "Right now, I will inject my earth-attribute true essence into your body. Immediately activate your mystical arts and revolve your true essence, causing your metal-attribute true essence to fuse with my earth attribute ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice echoed in Mu Qingyan''s ears. Mu Qingyan''s heart was moved. She had no doubts about Ye Daoxuan''s words, so she subconsciously did as he said.


    The metal-attribute true essence within Mu Qingyan''s body was like a large river, rushing through her meridians. Ye Daoxuan''s earth attribute true essence was like a branch that flowed into it. The two different types of true essence did not mutually reject each other.


    Mu Qingyan could clearly feel that the earth attribute true essence that Ye Daoxuan had transferred into her body was like a catalyst, causing the metal attribute true essence in her body to expand at a crazy rate. In an instant, the aura that erupted from her body surpassed the blood cuckoo.


    Sensing the rapid increase in Mu Qingyan''s strength, Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He knew that he had succeeded in his'' experiment '', so he used the earth attribute true essence of his body as a'' catalyst ''and used it to increase Mu Qingyan''s metal attribute true essence by several folds.


    Mu Qingyan also felt the boundless energy that suddenly emerged from her body. She couldn''t help but feel surprised and surprised, but she knew that this power was only a temporary burst and didn''t belong to her. It might disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior Sister Mu, attack with all your strength!" Ye Daoxuan suddenly shouted loudly.


    As he shouted, Mu Qingyan subconsciously brandished the silver moons in her hands with all her might. Two rays of silver light intersected with each other as they shot towards the Blood Duolun.


    This slash was several times stronger than before, and the hundreds of meters wide silver light seemed to grind the sky and earth, as if it was going to split the space in front of it.


    At this time, the blood cuckoo had also completely entered a berserk mode. There was only one consciousness left in her mind, and that was to kill the two human genius warriors in front of her at all costs.


    Almost at the same time as Mu Qingyan slashed out, the body of the Blood Duckie also moved. She let out a shrill cry as both of her hands wielded a sword, becoming one with the sword. With a force that could sweep the world, she charged towards Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan, wanting to strangle them in the midst of the bloody wind and rain.


    This time, the damage caused by the exchange of attacks was several times greater than before. When Yin Gou and the blood sword clashed, an earth-shaking loud sound was produced, true essence shockwaves spread out in all directions, and everything within a radius of ten miles that protruded from the ground was swept away. The bones that had been piled up like a mountain and extended for hundreds of miles were also turned into ashes in an instant.


    This attack had determined the difference between life and death.


    Mu Qingyan''s pair of silver glows from her silver hooks defeated the thousands of sword flowers from the blood sword. Her momentum didn''t weaken at all as she broke through the true essence barrier that protected the blood cuckoo, cutting it through her body. With a thunderous sound, the blood cuckoo''s body was cut into four pieces by the crisscrossing silver glows.


    "Victory!" "Hahaha..."


    Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan worked together to kill the two Blood Shadow Sect disciples. Their tensed nerves suddenly relaxed as they withdrew their palms from Mu Qingyan''s back. They then swallowed a few Origin Restoration Pills that could recover their true essence, and the injured King Kong back into the Dragon Ring. Only then did they let out loud laughter.


    "Un, we''ve won..."


    After Mu Qingyan had released her final strike, all of the true essence within her body was instantly sucked out. She felt like she was about to collapse. Her delicate body swayed a little, and if it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan''s timely support, she would have already fallen from the sky.

 C430 I want to be with you

    I want to be with you


    "Senior Sister Mu, are you alright?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s left hand held onto Mu Qingyan''s slender arm as he tossed the broken blade in his right hand into the Dragon Ring space while asking with concern.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that the consumption of true essence is too great, and my entire body does not have the slightest bit of strength, so I might need a hundred or two hundred years to recover. "


    Mu Qingyan''s face was slightly hot as she was being held by Ye Daoxuan. She lowered her head to bite her lips, and her body slanted to the side as she gently leaned against Ye Daoxuan. It was as if she would fall if she did not have the support of Ye Daoxuan.


    As the soft and gentle body entered his arms, the intoxicating fragrance wafted into his nose. Ye Daoxuan could not help but feel a surge of intoxication in his heart, but unfortunately, this was not the right time to flirt with each other.


    The two of them landed on a hill. Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the storage rings on Blood Shadow and Blood Roc''s corpses.


    "These two Blood Shadow Sect disciples do not have high statuses, but they do have a lot of cultivation resources! They must have killed the genius disciples of the various sects in the past few years and obtained it from them, right? Hehe, what I need the most right now is these things, I''ll happily accept them first! "


    Ye Daoxuan checked the storage rings of two Blood Shadow Sect disciples and found tens of millions of cultivation resources such as holy stones. In addition, there were also two nameplates representing their status and position in Blood Shadow Sect.


    According to the information on the nameplate, Blood Shadow was an inner court disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect, and Blood Cloud Gorge was a core disciple. According to the Phoenix Restaurant''s task reward method, killing an inner court disciple would give 30,000 contribution points, and killing a core disciple would give 100,000 contribution points.


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not receive the task of assassinating the core disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, as long as he took the Blood Volcano''s nameplate back with him and used it as a witness, he would also receive a reward of Sect Contribution Points.


    He had originally thought that in order to complete the mission, he would need at least one or two months. He hadn''t expected that the journey would actually be so smooth, and in less than ten days, he had successfully lured Blood Shadow and killed him. He had even teamed up with Mu Qingyan and killed a core disciple of the Blood Shadow Sect.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had lost four beast pets in this battle, which was quite a pity. It was fortunate that Kong Kim, who had been with him for the longest period of time, had not fallen. Otherwise, Ye Daoxuan would really be heartbroken.


    "Kong Kim, come in and heal yourself!"


    Ye Daoxuan beckoned to Kong Kim, who was hiding far away, to enter the Dragon Ring space. He then said to Mu Qingyan, "Senior Sister Mu, your true essence recovery speed will be much faster with the Bodhi Spirit Tree. Why don''t you come in with me?"


    Half of Mu Qingyan''s delicate body was nestled into Ye Daoxuan''s embrace, her eyes slightly closed, as though she was enjoying this state. When she heard that, she lightly shook her head and said in a low voice, "Don''t. I want to be with you ¡­ "


    She and Ye Daoxuan had not been together for long, but in her heart, she had already developed a sort of dependence on Ye Daoxuan. Even if she stayed by his side for a little longer, she felt that it was a happy thing.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "That''s easy too. Let''s go in together!"


    "Ah?" You. You can go in too? " Mu Qingyan was stunned.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Of course. Don''t forget, I am the master of this dragon ring."


    He took off the ring and threw it out. The ring was very invisible, and once it landed, it immediately turned into the surroundings. No matter how powerful a martial artist was, they wouldn''t be able to see it with the naked eye, and even if they used their divine sense to scan it, they wouldn''t be able to find it.


    Suddenly, he felt something tighten around his waist. Ye Daoxuan''s left hand wrapped around his waist as he gently leaped, and as he did, the scenery around him changed. The two of them had already landed on the island in the center of the lake.


    Xiao Long, Tian Er, and Kong Kim sat cross-legged under the Bodhi tree on the island. They focused on their cultivation and were completely oblivious to Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan entering the island.


    Only the Silver Tiger''s left eyelid opened a sliver. It glanced at Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan before stretching its back and continuing to sleep.


    The Bodhi Spirit Fruit, which was originally only ninety-nine ninety-nine and eighty-one days old, had been growing vigorously in a small world within the Dragon Ring space. The Bodhi Spirit Fruit, which was originally only ninety-nine ninety-nine and eighty-one days old, was still green and glistening after a few months had passed.


    With the help of the Bodhi Spirit Tree''s endless supply of heaven and earth true essence, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan sat cross-legged under the tree to recuperate and gradually entered the Realm of Self-Actualization.


    A few hours after the end of the war, two groups of elites appeared at the Graveyard of the Dragon Ring. They stood still and looked around, as if they were observing something. Then, they left not long after.


    The first few experts to appear were all dressed in blood-colored clothes, surrounded by blood-colored true essence, and they moved quickly like ghosts. One look was enough to tell that they were all disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, and these people caught the remnant auras of the disciples of their sect in the air above the unmarked cemetery, causing their eyes to shine with a fierce light.


    "Blood Shadow and Blood Roc are dead, and they died not long ago." Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Judging from the aura left in the air, there should be two people who killed them!" The other person said bitterly, "If we find them, we will hack them into pieces!"


    "Blood Shadow is a powerhouse at the peak of the small Dan Yuan Stage, and Blood Shadow is a powerhouse at the peak of the big Dan Yuan Stage." Blood Shadow is a powerhouse at the peak of the small Dan Yuan Stage, and Blood Gorge is a powerhouse at the peak of the big Dan Yuan Stage. Another person said.


    "The Stone Forest Sacred Land is about to open and all the genius disciples will gather in the city. At that time, everyone will follow their plans and kill as many genius disciples as possible. Also, pay attention to the two guys who killed my Blood Shadow Sect disciples when you see them! "


    Not long after the Blood Shadow Sect disciples left, there were another dozen or so experts who had escaped with their auras and found their way from Stone Forest City to the unmarked cemetery.


    These ten experts were all women. They were all clad in yellow, and all of them were extraordinarily beautiful. The person leading them seemed to be around forty to fifty years old, and his aura was intimidating, without anger.


    This group of people were the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant who were waiting for the Stone Forest Holy Land to open and ready to enter. The one leading them was Phoenix Restaurant''s Great Elder, Shang Jingyun.


    The reason that Shang Jingyun had brought her team here was because they wanted to find a genius disciple to enter the Stone Forest Holy Land to cultivate, and also because they wanted to find Mu Qingyan.


    After entering the city, they first stayed in an inn and then left in droves to search for traces of Mu Qingyan. After that, when Shang Jingyun caught sight of the auras of Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, she followed the auras all the way to the unmarked cemetery.


    "This is the place..."


    When they arrived at the place where Ye Daoxuan and the others were battling, Shang Jingyun raised her hand, signaling everyone to stop as she muttered, "There is the aura of Ye Daoxuan and Qingyan here ¡­" "Hmm, what a thick smell of blood. It seems that not long ago, they had a fierce battle with the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect ¡­"


    "Junior Brother Ye and Senior Sister Mu are really together ¡­" Elder Shang, are the two of them alright? "


    The one who spoke was Sun Ru. As one of Phoenix Brothel''s younger generation geniuses, Sun Ru had followed Shang Jingyun to Stone Forest City. After the Stone Forest Holy Land opened, they were prepared to enter and cultivate.


    Shang Jingyun said, "Yes, they are together. Within Ye Daoxuan''s nameplate, there is a wisp of my divine will. If they have anything, I can immediately feel it. What was certain now was that they were safe and sound. "It''s just strange..."


    "What''s strange?"


    Sun Ru heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately felt her heart tighten. Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan were related to the future of Phoenix Hall, so she hoped that nothing would happen to them.

 C431 If you dont want to marry, then dont!

    If you don''t want to marry, then don''t!


    Shang Jingyun frowned and said, "What''s strange is that Ye Daoxuan''s and Qingyan''s auras have only come to this place and didn''t spread out to any other direction. In other words, they should still be here. Why can''t I sense them? "


    With Shang Jingyun''s cultivation, she was unable to sense the auras of Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, much less the other disciples of Phoenix Hall.


    This time, Shang Jing and his team left Phoenix Restaurant and arrived at Stone Forest City. They were tasked with two important missions: waiting for the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds to open and letting disciples enter to train, looking for Mu Qingyan, and bringing her back to Phoenix Restaurant. And looking for Mu Qingyan could be said to be the most important mission.


    After searching the area of a hundred kilometers, and finding no traces of Ye Daoxuan and Xia Jingyun, Shang Jingyun could only bring the disciples of Phoenix Pavilion out of the Graveyard of Gods and hurry towards the Stone Forest Holy Land, waiting for the Holy Land to open.


    A few days later, the Golden Dragon Ring, which was quietly lying in a field of weeds, blended with the scenery around it, suddenly flickered. A few days later, the Golden Dragon Ring, which was quietly lying in a field of weeds, suddenly flickered.


    While staying in the Dragon Ring space for the past few days, the true energy that Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had used up rapidly recovered. Moreover, in the subsequent cultivation, both of their cultivations had broken through, and Ye Daoxuan had advanced to the peak of the small Dan Yuan Stage, increasing his cultivation by a small realm. Although Mu Qingyan''s cultivation did not increase, her true energy had become much more solid, and her strength had increased by several folds compared to before.


    After thinking about it carefully, the reason why their cultivation had increased so much should have something to do with the time when Ye Daoxuan had transferred earth attribute true essence into Mu Qingyan''s body. This method of rebirth of the five elements played a wonderful role in helping the two of them in their subsequent cultivation, allowing them to have a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    "So using the five elements'' method of rebirth can also increase one''s cultivation. It''s a pity that this method can''t be used repeatedly in my body ¡­"


    He thought that if he cultivated with those warriors with special bloodlines in the future, the both of them would benefit from it. However, later on, when he tested Kong Kim on his body, he found that he had advanced to the middle stage of the small Dan Yuan Stage, and he himself was still at the peak of the small Dan Yuan Stage, so he did not manage to increase another small realm. It was just that his primeval essence had become more condensed.


    Although he was a bit disappointed, Ye Daoxuan soon felt at ease. After all, this was an opportunity that others couldn''t even ask for. What was there to be satisfied with that he had encountered once?


    After the previous battle together, the relationship between Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had naturally become a lot closer. This time, it was Ye Daoxuan who took the initiative, and Mu Qingyan was no longer as shy as she was before. Her charming face was filled with joy.


    "With our current cultivations, representing Phoenix Brothel in the Martial Competition Assembly, getting into the top ten should not be a problem. We might even be able to go a step further!"


    Mu Qingyan said with a beaming smile. The indifferent expression that was originally on her face had disappeared and was replaced by a high-spirited, incomparably flirtatious.


    "Senior Sister Mu, you look so pretty when you smile!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze was fixated on Mu Qingyan''s rosy cheeks, momentarily absent-minded.


    Mu Qingyan blinked her eyes, pursed her lips into a smile and said: "I''m so f * cking big, but I''ve never laughed so much or laughed so happily like I did today. Ye Daoxuan, thank you ¡­ "


    "Thank me for what?" Ye Daoxuan said in a mysterious manner.


    Mu Qingyan said, "Thank you for coming to my side." If it wasn''t for you, I would still be wearing that cold and indifferent disguise, and I might never have been able to smile again in my entire life. If you can always stay by my side ¡­ "


    As she spoke to here, her smile stiffened, and her expression turned into one of grief. Ye Daoxuan''s hand that held her hand also turned ice-cold.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Mu Qingyan must be thinking about the father and son of the Mo family in Xumi Mountain, and the miserable fate that would befall her after the competition.


    "Senior Sister Mu, don''t be so pessimistic. Let''s think of a way together. Perhaps things can change ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan gently held onto Mu Qingyan''s silky little hand and comforted her with a gentle voice.


    Mu Qingyan''s eyes reddened, and she suddenly turned around. Her hands tightly embraced Ye Daoxuan''s waist, and her face gently pressed against his chest as she sobbed, "I know that Master doesn''t want me to marry Mo Lingfeng, but ¡­. But Mount Xumi was too strong. For the sake of the tens of thousands of disciples in Phoenix Hall, even Master was forced to such an extent! "I wanted to marry you, but then I would have to suffer for the rest of my life, and just treat it as returning the favor of my Master''s nurturing and teaching me. However, your appearance here caused me to waver ¡­"


    As she spoke, she suddenly burst into tears, hugging tighter and tighter, afraid that if she let go, Ye Daoxuan would disappear. She cried, "Ye Daoxuan, I want to be with you, I don''t want to marry Mo Lingfeng! But if I don''t marry, a great calamity will befall Phoenix Restaurant, and even tens of thousands of Phoenix Pavilion disciples will face the calamity of annihilation. What do you think I should do? "What should we do?"


    "If you don''t want to marry, then don''t!"


    Ye Daoxuan raised his palm and lightly patted Mu Qingyan''s back a few times. Then, he took a deep breath and revealed a resolute expression as he said, "The Mo father and son, we are not afraid!"


    "But behind the Mo father and son is Xumi Mountain!" Mu Qingyan raised her head to look at Ye Daoxuan as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "So what if it''s Mount Xumi?" Ye Daoxuan raised his eyebrows, and said proudly: "Whoever dares to touch my woman, I will teach them a lesson!"


    When Mu Qingyan heard the words "my woman," her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble. Hugging Ye Daoxuan even tighter, an incomparably firm thought appeared in her mind: I am Ye Daoxuan''s man. Even if I die, I will never marry Mo Lingfeng!


    Ye Daoxuan''s confidence came from his most powerful trump cards. The mystical techniques and spirit artifacts in his possession were at an unfathomable level, and their power was also shockingly strong. Although he was still unable to control them effectively, at a critical moment like this, he would at most suffer a blow to both sides.


    Moreover, Ye Daoxuan could negotiate with the Silver Tiger in the Dragon Ring Space and ask it to help him out. As for the Silver Tiger''s cultivation level, Ye Daoxuan had a hunch that compared to Xuanyuan Xue of the Phoenix Restaurant, the Silver Tiger was definitely not weak.


    As for what kind of price he would have to pay, Ye Daoxuan was already too lazy to even think about it. He only thought that since Mu Qingyan had already decided to follow him and be his woman, then no matter what, he would not let her jump into the fire pit.


    Ye Daoxuan held onto Mu Qingyan''s shoulders, looked into her eyes, and said with a resolute voice. "Senior Sister Mu, I''ll take care of everything, so just relax!" Let''s go to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds and meet up with Master and the others. "


    Mu Qingyan, affected by his words, stopped crying and wiped away the tears as she nodded her head vigorously.


    Just a moment ago, when Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan were cultivating in the Dragon Ring Dimension, the Blood Shadow Sect disciples, as well as Shang Jingyun and the other disciples from Phoenix Restaurant that had rushed over afterwards, were unable to discover the Dragon Ring. As for Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, they had clearly heard the conversation between the two people, and thus knew that Shang Jingyun and the others had gone to the Stone Forest Holy Land.

 C432 She refused to marry!

    After riding the divine rainbow for a while, they arrived at the edge of the Stone Forest Holy Land. Just as Ye Daoxuan and Shang Jingyun were about to land on the ground, they suddenly saw Shang Jingyun flying in the sky, welcoming them.


    "Sure enough, you two are here." Seeing Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, Shang Jingyun revealed a happy expression. She sized them up and asked, "Are you guys alright?"


    "I''m fine. When did Master arrive at Stone Forest City? " Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "We just arrived today as well."


    Shang Jingyun carefully observed Mu Qingyan for a moment and knew that she had not broken down yet. She secretly let out a breath of relief and a smile appeared on her face as she said to Mu Qingyan: "Qingyan, you sneaked down the mountain without saying a word. The OP isn''t too happy!"


    Mu Qingyan lowered her head in silence.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Master, I brought Senior Sister Mu down the mountain because she was in a bad mood. If the Tower Lord wants to punish us, just come at me. "


    Shang Jingyun rolled her eyes at him, and said in an exasperated and amused tone, "You sure know how to protect her! Sigh... "If it wasn''t for the Xumi Mountain Mo family, the two of you would be a good match ¡­"


    When she said till here, she didn''t say anything, afraid that she would make Mu Qingyan sad.


    Ye Daoxuan said smilingly, "Master, what did you say? You think I''m a good match for Senior Sister Mu? Ha, thinking the same thing as me! To be honest, Master, the reason why I brought Senior Sister Mu out of Phoenix Restaurant was because I wanted to elope with you. But after thinking about it, I''ve let OP down, along with Master, so I''ve returned. "


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s tone was that of a joke, the two words "elope" still made Mu Qingyan''s face flush red.


    Shang Jingyun was also stunned. She looked at the two people in front of her with a complicated expression as she sighed, "You two ¡­. You. "Sigh ¡­"


    The reason why she sighed was because before she left the mountain, she thought that it would be better for Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan to elope, so that she would never be able to find them. But now that she had found them, the only way was to have Mu Qingyan follow her back to Phoenix Restaurant.


    She could tell that although Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had not broken through to the last floor, they were still very close. With Mu Qingyan''s personality, she was willing to follow Ye Daoxuan out of Phoenix Restaurant this time, so it was possible that she had the intention of handing her body over to Ye Daoxuan.


    "The Stone Woods Holy Land is about to open, let''s go together." Shang Jingyun changed the topic, and said to Ye Daoxuan: "Our Phoenix Restaurant''s cultivation area in the Stone Forest Holy Land is very small, and every time, there will only be around ten or so disciples that train inside. This time, there will be you as well. If you are able to make a breakthrough in this competition, we will have a better chance of victory at the Martial Competition not too long from now on! "


    "Both of our cultivation levels have greatly increased. Could it be that Elder Shang was unable to tell?"


    Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan glanced at each other and felt that it was a bit strange. However, since Shang Jingyun did not ask, they did not say anything.


    In fact, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan did not know that they had used the five elements'' method of rebirth to greatly increase their cultivation, but this part of their strength could be concealed by themselves. Unless the two of them released their own aura, it was impossible for others to see through their cultivation, thus, in the eyes of Shang Jingyun, their cultivation was still at the same level.


    Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan did not know about this.


    The three of them landed at the edge of the stone forest''s Sacred Grounds, where they met up with over a dozen Phoenix Pavilion disciples.


    Seeing Mu Qingyan following closely beside Ye Daoxuan and looking rather intimate, the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant revealed weird expressions. However, since Mu Qingyan was a direct disciple of the Pavilion Master and their senior, they didn''t dare to be negligent and went forward to pay their respects.


    There were still two days until the opening of the Stone Forest Holy Land. Under the lead of their clan elders, many genius disciples had already arrived at the borders of the Stone Forest Holy Land and were waiting. Many of those genius disciples were already here for the first time and had long heard that they were going to train in the Stone Forest Holy Land.


    The disciples of Phoenix Restaurant occupied a piece of land and sat down cross-legged to recuperate. Amongst them, other than Shang Jingyun and Ye Daoxuan, the rest were all young and beautiful female disciples who were extremely eye-catching, attracting the attention of male disciples from other sects.


    On the last day before the opening of the Stone Woods Holy Land, the disciples of the ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent all arrived.


    Among the ten great sects, some sects were allied with each other and disciples were familiar with each other. When meeting each other, they would greet each other with greetings; while some sects were always in opposition and would naturally not give the other face. It was just that in order to smoothly enter the Stone Forest Holy Land to cultivate, they temporarily refrained from starting a conflict.


    As for the other great sects, they originally had quite a good relationship with Phoenix Restaurant. However, ever since Phoenix Restaurant and Xumi Mountain started to have conflict, their attitude had changed, and they began to leave Phoenix Restaurant in the cold. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xumi Mountain wanted to marry Mu Qingyan, the two of them wouldn''t have had any grudges against each other.


    Even though the disciples of Phoenix Brothel were rather dissatisfied with this outcome, they did not feel resentful. After all, in this world, the strong preyed on the weak.


    The Great Stone Forest Holy Land was divided into ten areas by the ten great sects, and became the forbidden territory of the ten great sects, so no one else was allowed to touch it. Therefore, the rogue cultivators on the Holy Spirit Continent could only watch as this cultivation land was divided up.


    Every time the Stone Forest Holy Land opened, not only would the geniuses of the ten great sects gather here, but many rogue cultivators would come from all over to see if they could get a chance to enter, but the majority of them only dared to watch from afar and admired nothing. If anyone disregarded the warning of the disciples of the ten great sects and tried to enter the Stone Forest Holy Land, they would be chased away and killed.


    At dusk, the elders of Xumi Mountain''s group arrived at the Phoenix Restaurant''s disciple''s side. They cupped their hands towards Shang Jingyun with a smile and said, "Elder Shang, it''s been many years since we last met, yet your demeanor is still the same!"


    Shang Jingyun glanced at the man and recognized him as the fourth elder of Xumi Mountain, Yan Gaofei. He snorted coldly and turned his head away, ignoring him.


    Although Yan Gaofei was just the Fourth Elder of Xumi Mountain, with a lower status than Shang Jingyun, his strength was equal. Moreover, Xumi Mountain was the third largest sect in the Holy Spirit Continent, and its overall strength was much greater than Phoenix Restaurant''s, so when facing Shang Jingyun, Yan Gaofei actually felt a sense of superiority.


    Seeing that Shang Jingyun had ignored him, Yan Gaofei''s expression changed, "Elder Shang is really arrogant!"


    Shang Jingyun''s voice was colder than his own as she said, "If you are friends, then I will naturally be more polite!"


    Yan Gaofei did not get angry, but laughed and said, "Does that mean I''m not a friend? Elder Shang, don''t forget, not too long from now on, our two sects will be related by marriage. Hehe, when your esteemed sect''s Holy Maiden marries into Mount Xumi, Phoenix Restaurant will naturally be under my protection. "


    Shang Jingyun said: "Phoenix Restaurant does not need the protection of anyone or any force. Moreover, whether or not our sect''s Holy Maiden marries is still unknown. "


    Yan Gaofei''s brows knitted as he cast a glance at Mu Qingyan beside him. "Elder Shang, what do you mean by this?"


    Before Shang Jingyun could speak, Ye Daoxuan had already stepped forward and said to Yan Gaofei, "Go back and tell that Mo Lingfeng that he won''t be married off!"


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Gaofei was displeased to see Ye Daoxuan, a small middle stage Dan Yuan warrior, interrupt his conversation with his monk, Jing Yun. A wave of oppressive force rushed towards him.

 C433 Xin family father and son

    With Shang Jingyun here, Yan Gaofei''s pressure naturally wouldn''t fall on Ye Daoxuan''s body. After getting rid of Yan Gaofei''s pressure, Shang Jingyun stood in front of Ye Daoxuan and mocked, "Elder Yan, such power and prestige! A middle stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator dares to attack a Dan Yuan Stage junior?! I feel embarrassed for you! "


    Yan Gaofei furiously said, "I am teaching him a lesson, so that he will respect his senior!"


    Shang Jingyun said, "My disciple, I will teach you a lesson, it is not up to you to interfere! Elder Yan, we do not welcome you here, please go back! "


    "Hmph, let''s wait and see!"


    He knew that if he stayed here, he would be mocked and ridiculed by the disciples of Phoenix Brothel. With a snort of anger, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    "Yan Gaofei wants to kill you, you have to be careful in the future." Shang Jingyun looked worriedly at Ye Daoxuan and said, "You don''t have to worry, you are my direct disciple. If that Yan Gaofei dares to touch you, I swear we will never be able to get back together!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled calmly. There was no trace of worry or fear on his face.


    Over the next two days, there were constantly martial artists wandering around the Stone Forest Holy Land. These included some sects outside of the ten great sects, but most of them were rogue martial artists.


    "The Stone Forest Holy Land is about to open, everyone get ready to enter."


    In the early morning of the third day, someone shouted out, drawing the gazes of the crowd. The 9,999 stone pillars that made up the stone forest''s Sacred Land slowly started to spin, as a thunderous sound rang out.


    As time passed, the entire Stone Forest Sacred Land fell into darkness. No matter how good one''s eyesight was, it would be difficult for them to see the situation inside the Stone Forest Sacred Land. No matter how strong one''s divine sense was, they would still not be able to enter the Stone Forest Sacred Land to pry.


    The disciples of the ten great sects were already familiar with this situation. One figure after another shot into the pitch black Stone Forest Sacred Land, arriving at their own area.


    Under Shang Jingyun''s lead, the disciples of Phoenix Pavilion approached the borders of the stone forest''s Sacred Grounds, preparing to enter the area where they were located.


    Just at this moment, two figures shot over like lightning and stopped outside of the stone forest sacred land. The gazes of the disciples from the large sects that had yet to enter the stone forest sacred land were immediately attracted by these two people.


    Those two figures were two men wearing black clothes.


    The older man appeared to be around forty to fifty years old, with thick eyebrows, a bulging nose, a wide mouth, and a curly beard, giving him a majestic look. The younger man was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, and red lips and white teeth.


    One of them was a bearded man and the other was a young man with a white beard. Both of them came at the same time, and they seemed to have a deep relationship with each other.


    "That big bearded man is such a powerful martial artist! I can''t even see through his cultivation!"


    Shang Jingyun''s gaze swept across the bearded man and couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. Her cultivation level was at the mid stage of the Void Soul Stage. The bearded man was very likely to be a powerhouse at the peak of the Void Soul Stage, or even stronger.


    On the other hand, the handsome man was already a powerful cultivator at the peak of the Danyuan stage at such a young age. With such strength, his potential was absolutely heaven-defying.


    Shang Jingyun asked herself how experienced and knowledgeable she was, but she had never heard of such a person in a sect. Presumably, they were rogue cultivators that didn''t belong to any sect, and it was a miracle that they could reach such a level.


    "Everyone, my son Xin is invincible. His meridians are cut off and he doesn''t have much longevity. He is currently at the peak of the Danyuan stage. If he can reach the Nascent Soul stage, his lifespan will be extended by 100 years." Now that the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds has been opened, I wonder who would be willing to make it convenient and give my son one of the spots.


    As soon as Xin Han and his son, Xin Wu, arrived at the scene, they clasped their fists and bowed as they spoke loudly with anxious expressions on their faces.


    He also knew that the opening cycle of the Stone Forest Holy Land was 10 years. If he missed this one, then he would have to wait another 10 years, and his son wouldn''t be able to live past the age of 30.


    His son may have possessed a thunder-attribute bloodline and a peerless talent, but at the same time, his son also possessed the extremely rare and unique five elements blood vein, making it impossible for him to live for a long time. In order to protect his son''s life, he had to find countless miraculous medicines and medicines in order to extend his son''s lifespan to this day.


    After that, he heard that the Stone Woods Holy Forest could greatly increase the chances of warriors advancing, so he brought his son here. However, he had asked around before, and found out that the Stone Forest Holy Land was divided among the top ten sects, so there were only two ways for him to obtain a placing. The first was to ask for a favor from the sect, and the second was to seize it with his own fist.


    He knew that the ten great sects were not to be trifled with, and so after he arrived, he made a soft request. He had already made up his mind that if he couldn''t get a spot, he would have to fight with his fists for the sake of his son''s life.


    Of course, if someone was willing to give up the spot for his son, then with Xin Bian''s personality, he would definitely repay them with everything he had.


    Less than half of the disciples from the ten great sects that had already entered the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds were in the midst of making their final preparations, including disciples of Phoenix Brothel, Mount Xumi, and others.


    "The entry quota to enter the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds is extremely valuable. If the disciples of the ten great sects can''t get here, how could they be willing to give up one spot for outsiders? Who does he think he is? " This was the sound of ridicule.


    "If it really is the five elements, that kid won''t even be able to enter the Martial Dao. But not only is he a cultivator, he''s also a cultivator at the peak of the Danyuan Realm..." "Who is that guy lying to?" This was a voice of doubt.


    "It''s such a pity that such a young expert at the peak of the Danyuan Realm can''t live for long!" If not for the fact that I am already at the edge of the realm and am in urgent need of the Stone Forest Holy Land''s training, I would have given this spot to him! " It was the voice of sympathy.


    There were hundreds of thousands of martial artists present, all sorts of things, but none of them were willing to step out and give up their spots.


    "He''s so young, yet his lifespan is so short. That person is so pitiful ¡­"


    If it was the her of the past, all emotions and desires would have been severed. When she encountered this kind of thing, she would be indifferent to it and would not care about it. After being with Ye Daoxuan for a long time, she had gradually recovered her true nature.


    "If you feel sorry for him, then let''s help him." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ You want to give up your spot for him? " Mu Qingyan said in shock.


    Shang Jingyun spoke in a low voice, "Ye Daoxuan, the Martial Competition of the ten great sects is just around the corner. You have to borrow the power of the Stone Forest Holy Land to increase your cultivation. Do not be impulsive, and take it lightly."

 C434 Schedule

    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and first transmitted his voice to Mu Qingyan, telling her something. Then, he said to Shang Jingyun, "Master, you can be at ease. I will not allow this quota out."


    Shang Jingyun let out a sigh of relief, seeing Ye Daoxuan walk towards Xin Bian and Xin Wudi, she felt a little strange in her heart. She didn''t know what he was doing, but she kept her gaze fixed on him as she prepared herself.


    When Xin Han saw Ye Daoxuan walk out from Phoenix Restaurant, his face lit up with happiness. He walked up with his son, Xin Wu, and said: "Little friend, are you prepared to give up a spot for my son?"


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head, "No."


    The smile on Xin Batian''s face froze. His handsome face was also filled with disappointment.


    "Although I will not give up the chance to enter the Stone Forest Sacred Land, but I have a way to help this big brother successfully advance his cultivation." Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    "You ¡­ Do you really have a way? " In his excitement, Xin Bian grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder with both hands and asked loudly.


    Ye Daoxuan frowned and bitterly smiled, "Senior, you have a lot of strength. My shoulder is about to be crushed by you ¡­"


    "Little friend, I am truly sorry. I... "I''m too excited..." Xin Batian rubbed his hands together as he stared at Ye Daoxuan with a burning gaze. "If little friend has a way to help my son break through, then I, Xin Wudi, will allow you to command me without any hesitation!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart moved. He waved his hand and set up a restriction around the area, isolating the three of them from the outside world. He was truly a master of formations. After setting up this restriction, even the stronger martial artists would not be able to hear their conversation.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was able to set up such a powerful sealing spell, Xin Hanfeng''s eyes couldn''t help but blink as he looked at Ye Daoxuan in a higher light.


    "What is senior''s level of cultivation?" Ye Daoxuan casually asked after setting up the restrictions.


    "Nascent Soul Stage." Although he didn''t understand why Ye Daoxuan would ask such a question, he still answered.


    "I wonder what cultivation level that Mount Xumi''s sect master is at ¡­." Ye Daoxuan muttered in a low voice.


    Xin Han was even more confused when he heard him mention the sect master of Mizar Mountain, so he scratched his head and said, "Mizar Mountain''s Sect Master Mo Zhan Wei is at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage ¡­ Little friend, what are you trying to say? "I, Xin Han, do not like to beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, just say it directly!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Alright, then I''ll be frank. Our Phoenix Restaurant has enmity with Mount Xumi. I would like to request Senior Xin to help us fight against Mount Xumi. "


    Xin Pang started, then scratched his head and said, "I''m no match for that fellow Mo Zhan Long." However, for my son, even if I have to put my life on the line, I''ll still help you. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "There is no need for Senior Xin to go all out. As long as Senior Xin promises to help Phoenix Restaurant, I have my ways ¡­ "


    The three of them whispered among themselves within the restrictions, and since it was impossible for outsiders to find out the details, they no longer paid attention to them. They entered the stone forest''s Sacred Grounds in succession, and although Shang Jingyun and the other Phoenix Pavilion disciples were a little anxious, Ye Daoxuan had not come, so they could only patiently wait.


    Within the restriction, Ye Daoxuan was also talking to the Xin father and son pair. The father and son pair of the Xin family were puzzled at first, then in disbelief, then in shock, and finally in ecstasy.


    As she waited for Ye Daoxuan to remove the restrictions, she was surprised to discover that the Xin father and son duo had actually bowed deeply towards Ye Daoxuan. Their faces were full of gratitude as they turned around and controlled their divine rainbows to fly away.


    From start to finish, no one knew what had happened, and no one could understand why the powerful Xin father and son would be so respectful towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what did you tell them?" Seeing Ye Daoxuan walk over with a smile, Shang Jingyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The two of them are a father and son pair, both belonging to rogue cultivators." "My father is Xin Bian, a new Nascent Soul stage practitioner; my son is Xin Wudi, a Great Pill Origin Stage pinnacle expert ¡­" Ye Daoxuan said mysteriously, "I have given them some benefits, and they are willing to help Phoenix Restaurant fight Mount Xumi ¡­"


    "Ye Daoxuan, with Mount Xumi''s power, you can''t imagine how powerful it is. Even if the two of them are willing to help, it will be of no use." Shang Jingyun bitterly smiled.


    An early stage Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse was indeed very strong, and was even much stronger than Phoenix Hall''s Hall Master Xuanyuan Hanxue. But Xumi Sect''s Mo Zhan Long was a powerhouse at the middle stage of the True Soul Stage. Moreover, the Elders and Protectors of Xumi Mountain were all stronger than the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel.


    Shang Jingyun understood in her heart that the reason Ye Daoyuan wanted to recruit the Xin family''s father and son to go against Xumi Mountain was not for Phoenix Restaurant''s sake, but rather because he did not want Mu Qingyan to marry Mo Lingfeng.


    It seemed that Ye Daoxuan was determined to fight the entire Xumi Mountain for Mu Qingyan, which caused Shang Jingyun''s heart to be filled with worry.


    "Master, I naturally have a way to deal with Xumi Mountain. That Mo Lingfeng wants to marry senior sister Mu, dream on! "


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at Mu Qingyan as he spoke, giving her a comforting look.


    Mu Qingyan already knew of Ye Daoxuan''s plans, and she also knew that Ye Daoxuan''s actions were all for her sake, so her heart was filled with gratitude.


    Ye Daoxuan''s plan was not only to pull the Xin family into Phoenix Mountain''s camp, but also to raise the strength of Phoenix Tower''s upper echelons. This would allow Phoenix Tower''s overall strength to reach a level where they could completely contend with Mount Xumi.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was full of confidence, Shang Jingyun thought that he was too young to think too deeply into it. He helplessly shook his head and said, "Alright, let''s enter the Stone Forest Holy Land! Qing Yan, Ye Daoxuan, Sun Ru, Zhou Xiuling, Wu Linglong, the five of you will soon be representing Phoenix Brothel in participating in the Ten Great Sect Competition. This time, the cultivation of the Stone Forest Holy Land is of great importance, you must be more attentive. Do you know? "


    "Yes, Elder Shang!"


    "Understood, Master!"


    With Mu Qingyan in the lead, the five of them nodded with serious expressions.


    Very quickly, all the disciples of the ten great sects entered the stone forest holy land, and arrived at the area where their sects were located.


    To these several hundred or thousand-year-old powerhouses like them, they had already entered into the Stone Forest Holy Land many times to cultivate during their youth. As for the present, the effect of this training place to them was not great, so it was better to leave the chances to the younger generation.


    Out of the several dozen or so genius disciples of Phoenix Restaurant, only Ye Daoxuan was entering the Stone Forest Holy Land for the first time, so he was filled with curiosity towards this cultivation treasure land that was famous throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. After entering, he discovered that the scenery in front of him had suddenly changed, and he was already under a vast starry sky.


    "Senior Brother Ye, do you see those stone blocks? You choose one and sit down. After a while, the Stone Woods Holy Land will begin to operate. At that time, you just need to restrain your mind and focus on cultivation. After ninety-nine eighty-one days, as long as one''s luck was not bad, they could almost all advance to a small realm. If they were lucky, they could even advance to two small realms. I have seen the most heaven-defying one who was able to directly advance to a great realm. "


    Amongst the ten or so genius disciples, Sun Ru was the oldest and had entered the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds the most, hence she knew a bit more than others as she whispered to Ye Wen of the profound way.


    He nodded, then casually walked to the stone table, sat down in the lotus position, and began to meditate.


    Mu Qingyan and the other disciples of Phoenix Brothel had all found a stone servant each and sat down.

 C435 Sea of the Nebula

    Ye Daoxuan began to revolve the five elements mystical arts, quickly entering into a state of cultivation. Only when the abundant true essence around him was steadily being absorbed into his body did he feel that the true essence here was different from other places.


    After a person drank it, their natural reactions would be different, but true essence was like water quality. The true essence condensed in different regions would have different purity, and the higher the purity of the true essence, the better the result of a martial artist''s cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan felt that if he practiced here for two hours, the effect would be like cultivating in the outside world for an entire day. The dantian in his Qi Sea became more and more solid, and the pill essence that emitted five different colors, which was floating in the Qi Sea, also grew stronger and stronger.


    After an unknown period of time, there was a "ding" sound. Ye Daoxuan felt his Qi Sea trembling. He used his spiritual will to look inside, and found that the Five-Colored Pill Essence within his Qi Sea had suddenly doubled in size.


    "He broke through just like that?"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a while, and then he was overjoyed. He thought that it was already good to be able to raise his cultivation base by a small realm in the Stone Woods Holy Land. But now, before the Holy Land even started operating, he had already stepped into the Danyuan stage.


    Compared to the peak of the little Dan Yuan Stage, the difference in power levels for those who had just entered Dan Yuan Stage was completely incomparable. Ye Daoxuan''s battle power had increased more than tenfold when he had just stepped into that realm.


    The surrounding Phoenix Restaurant disciples all sensed the true essence fluctuations coming from Ye Daoxuan''s body. Each and every one of them revealed expressions of shock, as if they had discovered something unbelievable.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you ¡­ You have advanced? " Sun Ru''s voice was trembling with excitement.


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and vigorously nodded his head.


    "Great!" Sun Ru clenched her fists and said: "Even before the Stone Forest Holy Land opened, you already advanced into a small realm, and after the Sacred Grounds open, you will be able to advance another small realm ¡­ ¡­ Two small realms was already considered heaven-defying luck! Three small realms is not impossible! "


    Mu Qingyan had already seen the many miracles that happened to Ye Daoxuan, but at this moment, she wasn''t surprised at all. It was as if everything was within her expectations, as her beautiful eyes landed on Ye Daoxuan. Although she didn''t say anything, Ye Daoxuan was naturally able to understand the joy in her eyes.


    "Good luck Brother Ye!"


    "Great! In a few months at the Martial Competition between the ten great sects, our Phoenix Restaurant will have another Elite Armament!"


    "Senior Brother Ye, you have to fight for our Phoenix Restaurant!"


    The disciples of Phoenix Brothel spoke out one after another, all of them with excited expressions on their faces.


    Aside from Mu Qingyan, the other disciples present were all disciples of Phoenix Restaurant''s elders. As Great Elder Shang Jingyun''s disciple, Ye Daoxuan was naturally worthy of the title "Senior Brother."


    As he spoke, the scenery in the area changed again. Earlier, everyone was still under the starry sky, but now they were in the middle of the starry sky, and at first glance, the bright stars were either moving or circling around them. It looked like they were right in front of them, but at the same time, they were far away.


    The surrounding Phoenix Brothel disciples had all disappeared, it was as if he was the only person left in this world.


    "Phantom ¡­" "This is all an illusion ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself. However, no matter what method he used, no matter what method he used, the end result would be as if a stone had fallen into the ocean, unable to break through the ''illusion'' that surrounded him.


    Boundless and pure true essence energy gushed out from every star and revolved around Ye Daoxuan''s profound body. As Ye Daoxuan''s profound five elements and profound arts circulated alternately, the true essence power that had gathered from all directions of the starry sky formed a gigantic nebula diagram with his body as the center.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan felt a strange sensation. He felt that the nebula pattern around him was not formed from Zhen Yuan, but from the power of the stars. If he could control the power of the stars, his strength would reach an extremely terrifying level.


    The nebula swirled around Ye Daoxuan, and a portion of it was absorbed into Ye Daoxuan''s body. However, more and more of it was replenished, and the nebula pattern quickly expanded, becoming larger and larger, until it became a sea of nebulae.


    And Ye Daoxuan was at the very core of this sea of nebulae. With a single thought, the sea of nebulae began to churn and boil.


    This wondrous state continued for ninety-nine days and eighty-one days.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan''s ears were ringing twice, which meant that his cultivation had made two small breakthroughs. From the early stage of the Danyuan stage, to the middle stage of the Danyuan stage, and then to the peak of the Danyuan stage, the five-colored Danyuan in his Qi Sea shone brightly, dazzlingly bright, and faintly had the power to break through into the Nascent Soul stage.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that once the Dan Yuan in his aurasea broke and turned into a tiny infant like True Essence, it would advance to the Infant Transformation Stage. At that time, it would be more than ten times stronger than it was now.


    All below the Soul Formation stage were ants.


    These words represented the reality of the hundreds of millions of warriors on the Holy Spirit Continent.


    It was said that above the Nascent Soul stage were the Spirit Severing and Lightning Calamity realms. Most of the time, those two realms were in closed door cultivation and there weren''t many people in the world who could walk there. They were existences that Soul Formation cultivators looked up to.


    In these ninety-nine days and eighty-one days, although Ye Daoxuan had received an indescribable amount of benefits, even Xiao Long, Tian''er, Kong Kim, and Silver Tiger had not forgotten about him, allowing them to ''cultivate'' with him.


    While Ye Daoxuan was cultivating, he had continuously channeled the pure true essence around his body into the Dragon Ring space. As a result, Xiao Long, Tian''er, and Kong Kim who were cultivating under the Bodhi Spirit Tree had all advanced to two small realms within the 9981st day.


    Even the Silver Tiger that had been sleeping lazily had become bright and energetic because of the entry of pure true essence from the outside world. It was lying there in a strange posture, as if it was undergoing some kind of training.


    No one knew how much the Silver Tiger''s cultivation had increased, but the fur on its body had changed once again. It changed from gray and black to pure black, and its aura occasionally leaked out, giving off a feeling as deep as the ocean, unable to be seen through.


    Xiao Long, Tian Er, and Kong Kim all knew how powerful the Silver Tiger was. They were far away from it when it was cultivating, but when they saw its black fur, they all thought that this little tiger was clearly a black tiger, yet its name was'' Silver Tiger ''.


    For this time, Ye Daoxuan focused on cultivating. He felt as if an unprecedented amount of time had passed. Only when the true essence around his body began to thin out and he felt that there was no use in continuing to cultivate did he end his cultivation.


    He opened his eyes, and the starry sky that surrounded him still hadn''t disappeared. It was just that Ye Daoxuan no longer felt that this starry sky was some sort of ''illusion'', but more like a real existence.


    "If my guess is correct, these 9999 enormous stone pillars should be a massive array formation. As for this array formation, it seems to be a legendary spatial formation." This space array was able to connect to the heaven and earth, connecting to the vast starry sky. It could even be called a miracle! And to be able to lay down such a great formation, it must be the cultivation of a Divine Ancient Supreme Elder! "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought this, he couldn''t help but be extremely excited. He thought that if one day he could lay down such a great space array, then he would truly stand at the peak of martial arts in this world!

 C436 Great Heaven Defying Art

    "Then... What is that? "


    All of a sudden, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes were wide open, his gaze bright. It was as if he could see a faintly discernible "it" star path in the distant space, continuously extending towards the depths of the starry sky.


    On closer look, the Star Path was made up of countless stars. On both sides of the Star Path, auspicious clouds shrouded the sky, and along the way, auspicious beasts accompanied it, and along the way, there were strange flowers and herbs ¡­


    "In the ancient books of this world, there are many records of the Immortal Path. It seems to be very similar to the situation before my eyes ¡­ Could it be that this star path was the legendary immortal path? Once we ascend the Immortal Road, we will be able to reach the Immortal World on the other side of the nebula? "


    Ye Daoxuan was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He couldn''t help but stand up and command the divine rainbow to fly towards the immortal path in the endless starry sky.


    However, the instant his body flew up into the air, the vast starry sky suddenly vanished, and the entire world changed once again.


    Ye Daoxuan looked around in astonishment. He discovered that he was standing on the ground, facing the rising sun. The stone pillars surrounding him had all returned to reality.


    "Ye Daoxuan, are you alright?"


    Mu Qingyan''s somewhat anxious and worried voice suddenly resounded in his ears, followed by the low voices of the Phoenix Brothel disciples.


    After Mu Qingyan and the rest finished their cultivation, they saw Ye Daoxuan standing on the ground, excitedly waving his arms around as if he had gone insane. Mu Qingyan was worried that he had gone ''berserk'' while cultivating, so she shouted out loud.


    He even had a faint feeling that the Star Path appeared to be ethereal, but in reality, it really might be a passageway to the Immortal World. He tried his best to remember that Star Path, so as to carve it into his heart.


    Mu Qingyan called out to Ye Daoxuan a few times before Ye Daoxuan finally regained his senses. He forced himself to calm down and then turned his head to smile brightly at Mu Qingyan, "I''m fine. He had just thought of something very strange ¡­ Senior Sister Mu, fellow juniors, can the cultivation period of the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds be considered to be over? "


    Sun Ru laughed, "That''s right! Senior Brother Ye, this is your first time here, do you think it''s not fun enough? Actually, the first time I trained in the Stone Forest Sacred Land, I was also unwilling to leave when the cultivation period was over! "Huh?"


    Her gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan''s body, and then suddenly widened as she pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "Ye ¡­ Brother Ye, why can''t I see through your cultivation? You. How many levels have you advanced to? "


    After training in the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, she had successfully advanced to a small realm, reaching the early stage of the Danyuan Stage. Originally, she had thought that she could continue to hold the seat for the Phoenix Restaurant''s core disciples, but she had never expected that she would not be able to see through Ye Daoxuan.


    This meant that Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation had already surpassed hers.


    "Peak of the great Danyuan Realm ¡­ "Ye Daoxuan, you have actually reached the peak of the Danyuan stage?"


    Amongst all the Phoenix Restaurant disciples present, only Mu Qingyan was able to see Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation and she involuntarily cried out in alarm.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head in acknowledgement and asked with a smile, "Senior Sister Mu, you are already in the Nihility Soul Stage, right?"


    "Yes!" I''m only at the initial Void Soul Stage now? "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan''s conversation, Sun Ru and the other Phoenix Restaurant disciples were all dumbfounded.


    In their memories, before they entered the Stone Forest Holy Land, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had obviously reached the middle stage of the small realm, and the other one was at the middle stage. Didn''t this mean that the two of them had advanced to the four small realms and two small realms in the Stone Forest Holy Land?


    If that was the case, then this was simply heaven-defying.


    In fact, Sun Ru and the others did not know that before this, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had concealed a small realm of their cultivation. Now that there were no outsiders present, they revealed their true cultivation to raise the morale of the disciples.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of Sun Ru and the others, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan didn''t explain.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    After being shocked, Sun Ru''s face was filled with joy. She said to Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan: "This is a joyous news and I want to let Elder Shang know about it as soon as possible. Ha, in the fighting competition in a few months, I think not only will we be able to get into the top ten, we might even be able to get into the top five! "


    The other core disciple, Zhou Lingxiu, reminded her in a low voice, "Senior Sister Sun, the walls of this room have ears."


    "Yeah, don''t let the other sect disciples know. When the time comes, during the Martial Competition, Senior Sister Mu and Senior Brother Ye would be able to amaze everyone! " Another core disciple, Wu Linglong, said with a smile.


    The group of Phoenix Restaurant disciples were in an extremely good mood. As they chatted and laughed, all of them filed out of the stone forest''s Sacred Land.


    On these ninety-nine days, Shang Jingyun and a few of the Phoenix Restaurant''s higher-ups were quietly waiting at the edge of the stone forest''s Sacred Grounds. After the cultivation period had ended, the first thing Shang Jingyun did was sense the auras of the disciples, and went up to greet them together with the other higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant.


    When her gaze landed on Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, Shang Jingyun''s heart skipped a beat and her eyebrows immediately furrowed together. She realized that Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan''s cultivation were still at the same level as before.


    "What''s going on? Ye Daoxuan and Qingyan are both special bloodline martial artists. Sun Ru and the others have both advanced to a small realm, it''s impossible for the two of them to not increase their ranks! "


    Shang Jingyun was at a loss. The other Phoenix Brothel higher-ups also had ugly expressions.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the other sects were all abnormally excited when they came out of the Stone Forest Holy Land.


    "Have you seen the two disciples of Phoenix Restaurant? They did not seem to have advanced! "


    "Oh, those two! The woman was the Phoenix Building Master''s direct disciple, while the man was the Phoenix Building Head Shang Jingyun''s direct disciple ¡­ I thought that with their talents, they would at least be able to advance to a small realm.


    "The slots to enter the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds are very tight, they are simply wasting the slots! If you knew that this would happen, you might as well have sold your placings and exchanged it for a large amount of cultivation resources! "


    "In a few months at the Martial Competition, Phoenix Restaurant will definitely be squeezed out of the top ten!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    The mocking voices of the disciples of Mi Mi Mountain continuously sounded out. Aside from Ye Daoxuan, Mu Qingyan and a few others, all the other disciples of Phoenix Restaurant had angry looks on their faces.


    "Master, things aren''t as bad as you think ¡­ Let''s go. There are some things that I''ll tell you on the way. "


    Ye Daoxuan whispered to Shang Jingyun. There was no hint of shame on his face, instead, there was a faint smile on his face.


    Shang Jingyun was startled as she did not expect Ye Daoxuan to have such a high level of self-control. Her face immediately returned to normal as she nodded and said, "Okay, let''s return to Phoenix Restaurant!"


    At this moment, two figures shot over like lightning. It was Xin Beng and Xin Wudi.

 C437 lifting eyebrows and exhaling breath

    He first cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Daoxuan, then pulled Xin Wu, who was behind him, and said: "Unparalleled, quickly kowtow to Ye Xiaoyou and thank him for saving my life!"


    "Brother Ye, thank you!"


    When Xin Wu saw Ye Daoxuan, his face was also filled with gratitude. He walked up, bent his knees, and was about to kneel down to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan hurriedly pulled him up, smiling as he said, "It''s just a small matter, what''s the point of worrying about it? Besides, I need the help of you two, father and son, to help me! "


    Xin Pang patted his chest and said loudly, "Sure, sure! My son and I will do our best! "


    Shang Jingyun didn''t know what secret agreement Ye Daoxuan had with the Xin family, but since this was someone else''s secret, she held back and didn''t ask.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you two return to Phoenix Restaurant first. My son and I will be here soon! " Xin Pang cupped his hands together and said.


    "In that case, I''ll be waiting for Senior Xin and Big Brother Xin to show up at Phoenix Restaurant!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Shang Jingyun waited for the three of them to finish their greetings before summoning her flying spirit beast. She waited for the disciples to enter and drive it towards Phoenix Brothel.


    On the way back, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan unreservedly released their auras. Only then did Shang Jingyun and the others know that the two had not gained nothing in the Stone Forest Holy Land, but instead increased their cultivation by a great deal. It was just that for some special reason, the two of them were able to hide their auras, and they couldn''t even detect experts like themselves.


    In any case, Phoenix Restaurant''s disciples could be said to have returned victorious after the trip to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds. Shang Jingyun and the Phoenix Restaurant''s higher-ups were pleasantly surprised and delighted, and under their carefree mood, they couldn''t help but look at each other as they laughed heartily.


    "Ye Daoxuan, can you tell me what happened between you and that Xin family father and son? If it''s a matter of privacy, there''s no need to talk about it. "


    After laughing, Shang Jingyun smiled as she looked at Ye Daoxuan and asked. She was filled with curiosity regarding the matter between Ye Daoxuan and the Xin family''s father and son.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "There''s nothing that I can''t say ¡­ ¡­ I gave each of the Xin family''s father and son a Bodhi Spirit Fruit. Not only did this help them both advance, it also helped extend Xin Wudi''s lifespan. This is equivalent to saving Xin Wudi''s life. The father and son pair are naturally grateful to me ¡­ "


    When Ye Daoxuan said that the "Bodhi Spirit Fruit", he saw that Shang Jingyun and a few other higher-ups of the Phoenix Restaurant were all flabbergasted and could not believe what they had just heard, so he knew that they had definitely heard of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit before. With a faint smile, he continued, "I have helped the Xin father and son to raise their strength, while the Xin father and son promised me that they would do their best to help us in the battle between the Phoenix Restaurant and Mount Xumi ¡­ "Xin Beng''s cultivation has already reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!"


    Shang Jingyun blankly stared at Ye Daoxuan. She was speechless for a long time, as if she was digesting Ye Daoxuan''s words.


    The surprises and surprises that Ye Daoxuan had brought to Shang Jingyun these days were almost one after another, causing Shang Jingyun, whose heart had always been calm like still water, to waver. But this time, Ye Daoxuan''s words made Shang Jingyun feel an unprecedented shock and joy.


    What was shocking was that Ye Daoxuan actually had the legendary immortal medicine, the "Bodhi Spirit Fruit"; what was surprising was that Xin Bian''s cultivation level had already reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, similar to the Mount Xumi sect master Mo Zhan Wei. With his help, although Phoenix Restaurant''s overall strength was still unable to suppress Mount Xumi, they still had the strength to contend against Mount Xumi.


    Shang Jingyun took a deep breath and said, "With the help of the Xin family''s father and son, if Mo Lingfeng wants to forcefully marry Qingyan, it won''t be that easy. Maybe we can take this opportunity to reject the marriage. In addition ¡­ "Ye Daoxuan, your Bodhi Spirit Fruit ¡­"


    "I still have some Bodhi Spirit Fruits. When we return to Phoenix Brothel, I will give one to each of those core disciples and those above." Ye Daoxuan knew what Shang Jingyun wanted to say, so he followed up with a smile.


    "Alright... "Alright ¡­" Shang Jingyun was excited and excited at the same time. She nodded towards Ye Daoxuan and sighed, "With the Xin family''s father and son, and the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, why should our Phoenix Restaurant fear Xumi Mountain in the future? However, all of you listen up. The fact that Ye Daoxuan has a Bodhi Spirit Fruit is not to be leaked to the outside world. Otherwise, Ye Daoxuan will be in danger! "


    All the disciples of Phoenix Pavilion present coldly complied with their orders.


    The Bodhi Spirit Fruit was able to allow the core disciples and experts of Phoenix Restaurant to increase their cultivation by at least a small realm. This way, the higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant would be able to fight against the higher-ups of Mount Xumi, while Xin Han would be able to restrain the Sect Master of Mount Xumi, Mo Zhan Wei.


    At that time, Phoenix Brothel would no longer worry about being excluded from the top ten sects, and their rankings might even rise by a lot. If the Mo father and son wanted to forcefully marry Phoenix Brothel''s Holy Maiden, Mu Qingyan, they would only be dreaming.


    Thinking about it here, the atmosphere in the flying spirit artifact heated up, and the gazes that everyone looked at Ye Daoxuan with, were filled with burning desire.


    Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan sat together. Although the other members of the same sect were looking at them with kind smiles, Mu Qingyan was still a bit shy. However, her heart was filled with joy.


    All she thought about was that Ye Daoxuan would be able to bring her far away with him, so that the father and son of the Mo family of Mount Xumi wouldn''t be able to find her. Now that she had returned to Mount Li, her mood was completely different.


    All of this was because of Ye Daoxuan!


    Without Ye Daoxuan, he would be forced to marry Mo Lingfeng, and would never dare to imagine what kind of disaster he would encounter in his life. Without Ye Daoxuan, Phoenix Restaurant could only submit to him and had no choice but to marry this sacred girl to a disciple of Xumi Mountain, swallowing the suffering of their reputation.


    This man must have been bestowed upon him by the heavens to save him from danger!


    It wasn''t just Mu Qingyan, but all of the Phoenix Brothel disciples present had this thought in their hearts. As Phoenix Brothel gradually weakened, the sudden appearance of Ye Daoxuan was like a lucky star descending from the heavens, giving Phoenix Brothel hope to rise again.


    After a few days, Phoenix Restaurant''s mountains were in sight. Shang Jingyun put away his flying spirit artifact and swept his gaze across the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant one by one, proudly saying: "Disciples of Phoenix Restaurant, let us return victorious after this trip to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds. The entire Phoenix Pavilion will cheer for us!"


    Just as she finished speaking, divine rainbows flew out from the various peaks of Phoenix Restaurant and gathered in front of the mountain gate.


    The divine rainbow disappeared and those who appeared in front of the mountain gate were all the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel, with Xuanyuan Hanxue leading them. After that, there were the tens of thousands of disciples of Phoenix Pavilion.


    Every time the Phoenix Tower''s genius disciples finished cultivating in the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, upon their return, all the disciples, from the Tower Master and below, would solemnly welcome them. And every time, the Phoenix Tower''s disciples would hope that their fellow sect members who had the fortune to visit the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds would bring back good news that would stir people''s hearts.


    For the past hundred years, Phoenix Restaurant had gradually declined. Every time those genius disciples returned from the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, they would bring back an even greater disappointment. However, the hearts of the disciples never changed!

 C438 sensation

    This time, there was one Holy Maiden, Mu Qingyan, who hasn''t appeared in a thousand years, and one new genius disciple, Ye Daoxuan, who represented the Phoenix Building''s Stone Forest Sacred Grounds in cultivation. Compared to the previous disciples, their lineup was much stronger, thus the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant had greater expectations for her.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest who were quietly standing in front of the mountain gate watched the divine rainbows fly towards them. Their gazes immediately fell upon Shang Jingyun''s face, hoping to find some answer from the expressions on her face.


    If Shang Jingyun had a happy expression on her face, then it would mean that this trip to the Stone Forest Sacred Land would be more effective than the previous years. If she had a calm expression, then it would mean that she was not as happy as the past years and if she had a serious expression, then it would mean that her trip to the Stone Forest Sacred Land would be much worse than the previous years.


    However, what surprised them was that the expression on Shang Jingyun''s face was neither happy nor calm, nor serious. Instead, it was filled with unconcealable excitement.


    Shang Jingyun had always been a calm and serious person, and this expression could be considered as having lost her composure. And at this time, there was only one thing that could make her lose her composure ¡­


    As Xuanyuan Hanxue thought about this, her body couldn''t help but shiver. She then smiled bitterly and thought to herself, what is going on? The dignified sect master, a martial artist who had lived for over a thousand years, actually doesn''t have this kind of calmness.


    He then looked at the other Elders and Protectors around him, and felt relieved that they were the same as him.


    "Something doesn''t seem right!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t Qing Yan and Ye Daoxuan only in the middle stage of the small Dan Yuan Stage and the early stage of the big Dan Yuan Stage before they left Phoenix Restaurant? Why did it have to be now ¡­ Is it still the same? "


    "That''s true... Could it be that on this trip to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, they did not manage to improve at all? "


    "How is that possible? In the Stone Forest Holy Land, warriors with special bloodlines like them can usually advance to a small realm, while those with good luck can go up to two small realms, while those with good luck can go up to three small realms ¡­ "


    "You''ll know once you sense their auras ¡­"


    "Let me try... "Sigh, there really isn''t any change ¡­"


    The voices of the elders and protectors beside him entered Xuanyuan Hanxue''s ears. She recovered from her trance and her heart thumped loudly. She immediately scanned Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan with her Divine Sense before feeling deeply disappointed.


    "How is this possible ¡­ How was this possible ¡­ The two of them are the most talented younger generation disciples of our Phoenix Brothel, how could they have not advanced ¡­ "


    Apart from being disappointed, Xuanyuan Hateful Snow''s reaction was one of disbelief. If one were to carefully look at Elder Shang''s expression, it was clear that there was a joyous event going on. There must be some unforeseen event within this.


    Xuanyuan Hateful Snow was anxious and agitated. He didn''t wait for Shang Jingyun and the others to fly over before he went to meet them.


    As soon as she moved, the other elders, protectors, and tens of thousands of disciples also moved. The black mass of people surged forward like a tide with a spectacular display of power.


    Seeing this, Shang Jingyun and the others became even more excited.


    "Tower Lord..."


    Shang Jingyun and Xuanyuan Hanxue met. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Xuanyuan Hanxue''s eyes fixed on Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan. Her expression was puzzled, deeply disappointed, and filled with regret. She couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Elder Shang, you..."


    Seeing Shang Jingyun laugh, Xuanyuan Hanxue didn''t get angry. She knew that with Shang Jingyun''s temperament, she definitely wouldn''t laugh out loud for no reason.


    "OP, did you see Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation making no progress at all? Do you think that you can''t believe it?" Shang Jingyun said with a smile.


    Seeing that Shang Jingyun''s smile was getting brighter and brighter, the anxiety and anxiety from before had inexplicably disappeared. Xuanyuan Hanxue said snappily, "What exactly is going on here? Elder Shang, don''t keep me in suspense! "


    Shang Jingyun scoffed. She turned her head to Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan and said, "Look at how anxious our Tower Master is ¡­ You two aren''t hiding anything anymore. Bring out your true strength and let everyone be happy! "


    Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan looked at each other and smiled before releasing all of their auras without restraint. In an instant, the pressure spread in all directions and the tens of thousands of disciples in Phoenix Restaurant instantly became restless as all sorts of discussions broke out.


    "Oh my god, senior sister Mu''s aura is so strong!"


    "It''s about the same as our Phoenix Restaurant''s ten protectors. Could it be that Senior Sister Mu has already entered the Infant Transformation Stage?"


    "Senior Sister Mu must have just entered the Danyuan Stage, right?" Could it be that in the trip to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, she had consecutively raised her cultivation by three small realms? "


    "Three small realms is nothing. Take a look at Ye Daoxuan ¡­" [He was in the middle stage of the little Dan Yuan Stage before this, right? He was actually at the peak of the Danyuan stage now. "Heavens, this is an increase of four small realms!"


    "This is too heaven-defying!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue was no longer in the mood to listen to the discussions of the tens of thousands of disciples. After Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan released their auras, she simply stood there motionlessly.


    "The heavens have eyes!" Our Phoenix Restaurant will have a chance to rise again! "


    Xuanyuan Xue suddenly raised her head to look at the sky and muttered to herself. The group of elders and protectors behind her also felt their noses go sour and their eyes turn red.


    Shang Jingyun had already expected Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others'' reactions. She took a step forward and softly explained, "Tower Lord, for some unknown reason, the auras of Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan could actually be concealed by themselves. Unless they reveal themselves, no one else can see through their cultivation ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue was the sect master after all. After experiencing a moment of excitement, she returned to normal and looked towards Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qinyan. A rare smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as she nodded and said, "To be able to hide my aura on his own ¡­ This was the best way to protect themselves! If the other sects knew that they advanced too quickly, it might bring about trouble for them ¡­ Elder Shang, a lot of things must have happened during your trip to the Stone Forest Holy Land, quickly tell me ¡­ "


    Shang Jingyun saw that her tone was anxious, it was completely different from her usual calm and composed personality. She pursed her lips into a smile and then said, "Tower Master, there are some things that are of utmost importance to our Phoenix Restaurant''s future. I think ¡­" Let''s go to the Tower Lord''s Hall and talk about it in detail! Oh right, there are some things that Ye Daoxuan has that he wants to give to our Phoenix Restaurant''s core disciples and higher levels ¡­ for them to come with us to the great hall. "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue looked at Ye Daoxuan with incomparable shock, but she did not inquire any further. Waving her hand to disperse the tens of thousands of disciples surrounding Phoenix Restaurant, she brought along the core disciples and the upper echelons of Phoenix Pavilion and all flew to the main hall of the tower.


    After entering the main hall, everyone took their seats.


    Originally, with the status of Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan as core disciples, there weren''t any seats in the tower lord''s great hall. However, Mu Qingyan had already advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage and had reached the same combat strength as the protectors of this tower.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he was at the peak of the Danyuan Stage. Xuanyuan Xue originally wanted to add a seat for Ye Daoxuan behind the hall masters, but who knew that Shang Jingyun said, "Tower Lord, based on Ye Daoxuan''s contribution to our Phoenix Restaurant, he should be given the protection of the sect!"

 C439 Heavy message

    Phoenix Hall had been passed down for tens of thousands of years, yet no disciple at the peak of the Danyuan Realm had ever been treated as a protector. Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan was a male disciple, so giving him the treatment of a hall master was already a great deal.


    However, Xuanyuan Hanxue didn''t voice her opposition out loud. Instead, she looked at Shang Jingyun, as if she was waiting for her next words.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue had an extremely good understanding of Shang Jingyun''s personality. She knew that he definitely wouldn''t speak without thinking. He definitely had his reasons for offering to give Ye Chonglou treatment.


    Shang Jingyun organized her thoughts and gave Ye Daoxuan a comforting smile. Then, she slowly said, "Tower Lord, have you heard of this person called Xin Bian?"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue was startled. He knitted his brows and thought for a moment before slowly speaking, "Back then, when I went out to gain experience, I seemed to have heard of this person''s reputation. He should be a rogue cultivator, but his strength cannot be underestimated ¡­ Why did Elder Shang mention this person? "


    Shang Jingyun said, "We met Xin Kui in the Stone Forest Holy Land ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Wentian asked in confusion, "Why would he go there?"


    Shang Jingyun said, "His son has the five elements, and his lifespan is limited. He must advance from the peak of the Danyuan stage to the Nihility Soul stage in order to extend his lifespan. "He took his son to the stone forest sacred land because he wants him to enter the stone forest holy land to cultivate."


    "The five elemental meridians are actually able to step into the martial way?" "He can even cultivate to the peak of the Danyuan stage?" Xuanyuan Hateful Snow was even more curious.


    Shang Jingyun said, "OP might not know this, but although the son of Xin Buping is of the five elements, he possesses an extremely rare thunder-attribute bloodline. In addition, Xin Buping provided him with a large amount of rare cultivation, which is why he has his current achievements. However, the veins of the five elements are the core of the human body. They are not open to the five elements, and the longevity is not long... "I heard this from Ye Daoxuan, and Ye Daoxuan heard that Xin Hanping ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue looked at Ye Daoxuan, who smiled and nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case.


    "How does Ye Daoxuan know that Xin Beng?" Xuanyuan Hateful Snow asked.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue thought that Ye Daoxuan had just arrived from the Immortal Yuan Continent and Xin Bufan was a rogue cultivator whose name shook the entire Holy Spirit Continent for many years. It was impossible for the two sides to have any sort of interaction.


    Shang Jingyun said, "Then Xin Han wants his son to enter the Stone Forest Holy Land to cultivate. It''s just that amongst the disciples of the various sects, who would be willing to give up the spot? Later on, Ye Daoxuan gave Xin Bian and his son two spirit fruits, which allowed them to advance a small realm in a matter of days. "Xin Hanfeng advanced from the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. His son, Xin Wudi, advanced from the peak of the Danyuan Stage to the Nihility Soul Stage!"


    What spirit fruit is it? Could it be that he could make an expert like Xin Beng advance to a small realm in just a few days?


    Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest looked at each other, seeing the indescribable shock in each other''s eyes. After which, their gazes all turned to Ye Daoxuan.


    "The Xin father and son, in order to thank Ye Daoxuan for his kindness, have promised to help our Phoenix Restaurant resist Mount Xumi!" Shang Jingyun threw out the first heavyweight message.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others were shocked.


    Compared to Xumi Mountain, the difference in strength of the lower level disciples was not too big, only because of the difference in strength between the Sect Master and the Elder Protector. If Xin Hanfeng, who had a cultivation at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, was willing to help Phoenix Hall with all his might, it would truly be a great boost to him. Even though he was still incomparable to Xumi Mountain, it would be impossible for Mo Lingfeng to force the marriage of his tower''s Holy Maiden, Mu Qingyan, so smoothly.


    With a True Soul Stage Middle Phase powerhouse overseeing things, Mount Xu had to have some fear, and it was impossible for them to start a war with Phoenix Restaurant for the sake of Mo Lingfeng.


    "The spirit fruit that Ye Daoxuan gave to Xin Beng and Xin Wudi is called the Bodhi Spirit Fruit!" Shang Jingyun threw out the second piece of news. She said with an unconcealable excitement, "Ye Daoxuan said that he is willing to give his Bodhi Spirit Fruits to everyone here. Each of them will help us increase our cultivation and fight against Mount Xumi!"


    The last sentence of Shang Jingyun was like a giant stone thrown into a lake, causing a huge uproar. Xuanyuan Wentian could not control himself and suddenly stood up. The other higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel were also in an uproar; everyone''s heart was filled with excitement and excitement.


    The high level figures of Phoenix Brothel included a total of several dozen core disciples, deacons, Branch Lords, Hall Masters, Elders, Protectors, and Tower Masters. Ye Daoxuan gifted each of them with a Bodhi Spirit Fruit, so he didn''t have much left.


    Originally, Ye Daoxuan wanted to give the Bodhi Spirit Fruit to his friends and family in the Immortal Yuan Continent. However, after thinking about it, they didn''t have a high cultivation. If they were to eat the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, it would be a waste.


    But now, in order to resist Mount Xumi and prevent Mu Qingyan from marrying Mo Lingfeng, Ye Daoxuan had decided to use the Bodhi Spirit Fruit to enhance the strength of the Phoenix Restaurant''s upper echelons. As for the friends and relatives of the Immortal Yuan Continent, as long as they could bring them to the Immortal Yuan Continent and give them enough Saint Stones to cultivate, it would be sufficient for them to cultivate.


    Several tens of Bodhi Spirit Fruits flew out of Ye Daoxuan''s profound dragon ring and were controlled by Ye Daoxuan''s divine will. They slowly floated to the front of the higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant who were present at the scene, and the sweet smell of the Spirit Fruit filled the entire hall. Even the tens of thousands of disciples of Phoenix Restaurant who were cultivating at the peak of the mountains could smell the delicate fragrance of the Spirit Fruits and felt their spirits rise.


    "This Bodhi Spirit Fruit comes from the Immortal Yuan Continent. Now, there are only a few dozen left. Everyone, please accept them." After consuming this spirit fruit, one would be able to advance within three to five days ¡­ If the Spirit Fruit is consumed by a low level martial artist, it can be raised to a great realm. However, everyone here is extremely powerful, so you can only advance to a small realm. " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Everyone has been promoted to a small realm ¡­ "A small realm ¡­" Xuanyuan Hanxue muttered, the expression on his face constantly changing. It was unknown whether he wanted to cry or laugh, he said, "That''s enough ¡­ "This is enough ¡­"


    Shang Jingyun and the others understood the meaning behind the three words "enough". If the senior executives of Phoenix Restaurant were able to raise their overall strength by a small realm, then they would have no need to fear Mount Xumi.


    Under Xuanyuan Hanxue''s instructions, the higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant carefully put away the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. Every single one of them had an eager expression on their faces as they wished that they could leave right now and return to their mountain peak to cultivate.


    After being excited for a moment, he finally returned to normal. His gaze swept across the people in the hall as he lightly asked: "Ye Daoxuan has made such a huge contribution to our Phoenix Restaurant, giving him protection treatment, everyone should have no objections right?"


    "Of course!" Everyone present said in unison.


    "Ye Daoxuan, if you have any other requests, feel free to speak of them." If Phoenix Hall is able to do it, they will definitely use all their strength to satisfy you. "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue had a smile on her face. The more she looked at Ye Daoxuan, the more satisfied she became. Her unforgettable hatred towards the men of the world was also much thinner.

 C440 match

    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "For the time being, I don''t have any other requests ¡­" Mn, if possible, I would like to ask Pavilion Master to take out a few more Sacred Stones for me. I will set up an offensive and defensive formation in the core region of our Phoenix Restaurant, in order to better respond to any unexpected situations that might occur in the future. I have observed that our current sect protecting formation only has defensive capabilities and is unable to attack. This is a serious flaw. "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue smiled bitterly, "The present formation was set up by a Saint-rank array master we invited to the Holy Spirit Continent to set up. We paid tens of millions of Holy Stones for it." How many Holy Stones do you need to set up an offensive and defensive formation? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "At least tens of millions, or at most hundreds of millions ¡­ In any case, the more we use up the Saint Stone, the more powerful the offensive and defensive array will be! "


    Even though it was a little painful, Xuanyuan Hanxue still handed over a storage ring to Ye Daoxuan on the spot after a slight hesitation. The ring was filled with Holy Stones, which were basically a third of the total savings of Phoenix Restaurant.


    However, thinking about it, this contribution was also worth it. In the upcoming Martial Competition between the ten great sects, Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan would surely amaze the world with a single brilliant feat, allowing Phoenix Restaurant to be ranked near the top.


    Following that, the crowd discussed about the upcoming Martial Competition and the matter of the Mo father and son coming here to force Mu Qingyan to marry him. After making proper arrangements, they separated.


    Ye Daoxuan busied himself with setting up the offensive and defensive arrays; Mu Qingyan went to the back mountain to continue her cultivation; and the higher-ups of Phoenix Brothel instead went to closed door cultivation, striving to thoroughly consolidate their cultivation before the Mo father and son duo arrived.


    Three months suddenly passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was about time for the Martial Competition. Before Ye Daoxuan and the others were about to leave for the Heavenly Dao Sect, Xin Bow and Xin Wudi came to Phoenix Restaurant to meet with Ye Daoxuan.


    The Xin father and son were both men who kept their promises and were deeply grateful to Ye Daoxuan. This time, they came to Phoenix Restaurant and assumed the attitude of allowing Ye Daoxuan to order them about.


    Because of this, the sect disciples would all be led by the sect master personally to participate in each of the ten great sect competitions. Xuanyuan Hanxue was still a little worried about leaving, but once the Xin Family arrived, they would have a strong expert to watch over them. In addition to the large offensive and defense formation Ye Daoxuan had set up, Phoenix Restaurant would have no worries at all.


    After Xin Bian heard that Ye Daoxuan and the other disciples of Phoenix Hall were going to participate in the ten great competition, after a moment of consideration, he made an unexpected decision: he would let his son Xin Wudi join Phoenix Restaurant, and together with Ye Daoxuan, he would represent the Heavenly Dao Sect in the competition.


    Xin Jun''s decision made all the higher-ups in Phoenix Brothel overjoyed. They were even more confident that they would be able to achieve good results on this trip to the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    Mu Qingyan who had just entered the Nihility Soul Stage, Xin Wudi who had just entered the Nihility Soul Stage, Ye Daoxuan who was at the peak of the Danyuan Stage, Sun Ru who was at the peak of the Danyuan Stage, and Wu Linglong who was at the peak of the little Danyuan Stage.


    As for the other core disciple, Zhou Lingxiu, she would also accompany the group, in case something happened during this period so that she could be her substitute.


    After arranging the matters at Phoenix Mountain, there were no worries at all. Xuanyuan Hanxue brought Shang Jingyun, two protectors, and six disciples, a total of ten people, on a flying spirit artifact, and flew towards the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    The Holy Spirit Continent was vast, and was said to be hundreds of millions of miles in length. On the other hand, the top ten sects of the Holy Spirit Continent were located in different regions of the continent.


    Phoenix Restaurant was located in the Northern Profound Region, while the Heavenly Dao Sect was in the Eastern Profound Region. The two places were millions of kilometers apart, and even Xuanyuan Hanxue was using Middle Saint Grade s, his daily journey was still no more than several tens of thousands of kilometers. It would take him more than half a month to reach the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    Xin Wudi was introverted and shy, even more so than a woman. Along the way, he occasionally exchanged some martial dao insights with Ye Daoxuan and stayed silent.


    This kind of introverted personality also pleased the female disciples of Phoenix Restaurant, especially Wu Linglong. Her gaze intentionally or unintentionally shifted to Xin Wudi, wanting to start a conversation with him. However, when she thought about the OP, Xuanyuan Hengxue was present, she did not dare to make a sound.


    Everyone present was somewhat fearful of Xuanyuan Xue, but Ye Daoxuan wasn''t at all afraid. When he saw that Wu Linglong seemed to be interested in Xin Wudi, he rolled his eyes, and as he spoke, he directed the topic to Xin Wudi and Wu Linglong. He even gave a look to Mu Qingyan beside him.


    Mu Qingyan was extremely intelligent and understood Ye Daoxuan''s intentions. She also encouraged Wu Linglong to ask Xin Wuduan about her experiences in cultivation.


    Wu Linglong had a good impression of him and even adored him. Thus, she went along with the conversation between Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan and chatted with Xin Wudi for a while. After a while, the two of them got to know each other better.


    After boarding the flying spirit artifact, Xuanyuan Hanxue gave the flying spirit artifact to Shang Jingyun to control while she closed her eyes and rested, as if she was too lazy to care about everything that was happening around her.


    Even though Xuanyuan Hanxue didn''t watch Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan''s actions, nor the feelings between Xin Wu and Wu Linglong, she understood in her heart that if it was according to her personality in the past, she would have to scold them straight out. However, ever since the incident between Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had happened, her temperament had changed quite a bit, so she no longer cared about matters between men and women.


    Xin Wudi and Wu Linglong were just like that. Half a month later, when the flying spirit artifact arrived at the Heavenly Dao Sect, the two of them looked at each other in silence, and as they walked, they also walked side by side, looking like they were a couple who had a crush on each other.


    Ye Daoxuan had made the two of them into a couple as he smiled happily in his heart. When Mu Qing thought of himself and Ye Daoxuan, his heart was also filled with happiness and sweetness.


    The Tian Dao Sect was the second largest sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, and also the second largest sect in the Holy Spirit Continent. It had hundreds of thousands of disciples, only second to the Holy Spirit Continent''s largest sect, the Martial God Palace, that was located in the Eastern Xuan Region.


    The location of the Tian Dao Sect was called the "Floating Mountain", and it was made up of hundreds of floating boulders. Each boulder was several kilometers in radius, and there were many majestic palaces built on top of them.


    "This scene is worthy of being called the second ranked sect in the Holy Spirit Continent!"


    The flying spirit artifact landed on the huge plaza in front of the Tian Dao Sect. Ye Daoxuan looked up at the huge rocks floating in the sky and sighed.


    Before he came to the Heavenly Dao Sect, Ye Daoxuan had heard from Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others that their Sect Master was a True Soul Stage Peak Expert. He was at least two small realms above Xuanyuan Hanxue and was ranked in the top ten of all the experts in the entire Holy Spirit Continent.


    The moment Phoenix Pavilion''s flying spirit artifact landed, a group of disciples from the Heavenly Dao Sect came forward. The person in the lead was an old man with a head full of white hair, who cupped his hands towards Xuanyuan Hanxue from afar and said, "Pavilion Master Xuanyuan has arrived. "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    "This is Tian Dao Sect''s Fourth Elder, Kong Da He. His cultivation is at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." In the past, every year, he would be here to welcome the disciples of the various great sects ¡­ "


    Shang Jingyun used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to introduce this person to Ye Daoxuan and the others.

 C441 Tian Dao Sect

    Under Kong Da He''s guidance, the group of ten people from Phoenix Restaurant passed through the gates of the Heavenly Dao Sect and arrived before a flight of stone steps that shot into the clouds.


    This stone step led to a huge boulder floating in the air. It flew between the heavens and the earth, reaching a height of over ten thousand zhang. As a result, it was also known as the "Sky Stairway."


    After Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others climbed up the Sky Stairway, they passed through numerous stone bridges and passed through numerous giant boulders. Finally, they arrived at a huge stone boulder located in the center of the bridge.


    This giant rock was the largest among the hundreds of giant rocks. It was the tallest and had a radius of 10 kilometers. It was like a small island floating in the sky. The Tian Dao Sect''s sect head''s main hall was located on it.


    The main hall of the Heavenly Dao Sect was grand and majestic, far beyond the reach of Phoenix Restaurant''s main hall. It was worthy of being called the second largest sect in the Holy Spirit Continent.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others could feel a few extremely powerful auras being emitted from the hall far away from the sect head''s main hall. Other than Kong Da He, who was leading the way, and Xuanyuan Hanxue, who was beside him, whose expression was still normal, even an expert like Shang Jingyun had an expression of shock on his face.


    "As soon as Tower Master Xuanyuan arrived, the sect heads of the ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent have gathered."


    He, Mu Qingyan, Shang Jingyun and the two protectors walked into the main hall of the Heavenly Dao Sect. As for Mu Qingyan, Ye Daoxuan, and the others, they were led by a deacon of the Heavenly Dao Sect to a side hall to rest.


    Phoenix Restaurant, Iron Wing Sect, Lion Valley, Storm Hall, True Martial Pavilion, Beidou Residence, Golden Cauldron Courtyard, Mount Xumi, Heavenly Dao Sect, and War God Palace were the ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent. Martial God Palace was the strongest while Phoenix Restaurant was the weakest.


    The tournament that was held once every ten years was known as the greatest event in the martial arts of the Holy Spirit Continent. This was because the sect heads of the ten great sects would gather at the competition, and a few elders, protectors, and talented disciples of the various sects would also appear.


    The sect masters of the ten great sects were all famous experts of the Holy Spirit Continent. However, between these sect masters, the difference in strength was too great. In the past, Phoenix Hall''s Hall Master Xuanyuan Hanxue was the weakest, so he was rather disregarded.


    However, this time, when Xuanyuan Hanxue was led by the fourth elder of the Heavenly Law Sect, Kong Da He, into the Heavenly Law Sect''s head''s great hall, the other nine great sect masters, who were discussing, immediately felt Xuanyuan Hanxue''s cultivation increase. After being surprised, some of them had already stood up and greeted her with smiles.


    The first to step out was the number one sect of the Holy Spirit Continent, Martial God Palace''s Palace Master Zhang Feng Wanli. The host of this competition, Heavenly Dao Sect''s Sect Master Xiao Tongxuan, was the second to step out.


    As for the heads of the four great sects, True Martial Pavilion, Beidou Residence, Golden Cauldron Garden, and Xumi Mountain, they sat without moving. However, when they saw the expressions of Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others, they became somewhat solemn.


    Not only did they sense Xuanyuan Hanxue''s cultivation increase, even the Phoenix Brothel''s Great Elder, Shang Jingyun, and the two protectors who were following behind Xuanyuan Hanxue had each increased their levels of cultivation. They could even deduce from this that the cultivation of the entire higher-ups of the Phoenix Brothel had increased, and if that was the case, then Phoenix Hall''s overall combat strength would have ascended to a whole new level.


    "Tower Lord Xuanyuan has advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. This is truly a cause for celebration!"


    The Martial God Palace''s Palace Master, Zhang Feng, who was the first to greet him, cupped his hands in a congratulatory salute. His eyes were filled with a sincere smile.


    Even though it was the number one sect in the Holy Spirit Continent, the disciples of the War God Palace never bullied the weak. No matter what they did, they paid attention to the word "justice" and were revered by the billions of warriors in the Holy Spirit Continent.


    For example, the share of the holy stone mine was given to them by the five geniuses of the palace, it was truly admirable.


    The War God Palace and the other great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent had a good relationship with each other. In the past, Phoenix Restaurant was weak, but Martial God Palace didn''t underestimate them. They treated them as equals with the other eight great sects.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Hanxue had quite a good impression of the War God Palace and the Palace Master of the War God''s Palace, Long Feng. She was extremely respectful.


    "Martial Palace Master is too kind. My cultivation is not even worth mentioning in front of Martial Palace Master!" Xuanyuan Hanxue said with a faint smile.


    "Pavilion Master Xuanyuan is being modest. At our level, it will be extremely difficult to advance any further, and Pavilion Master Xuanyuan has only advanced another small realm after ten years. This speed is truly embarrassing for us! " The sect head of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Xiao Tongxuan, said with a smile.


    Once a martial artist reached the Nascent Soul Stage, if they wanted to advance even a small realm, unless they had some fortuitous encounter, according to their normal cultivation speed, it would take at least a hundred years or even several hundred years. And in these ten years, Xuanyuan Hanxue had already gone from the Nihility God to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "Although there has been some progress, I am still far from being able to compare with the various sect heads present!"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue was still being modest. She naturally would not say that the reason she had been able to advance her cultivation was because of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit that Ye Daoxuan had bestowed upon her.


    Then, Xuanyuan Hanxue exchanged a few more pleasantries with the three sect heads of the Iron Wing Sect, Male Lion Valley, and Wind Cloud Hall before walking to her own seat and sitting down. From start to finish, she didn''t even glance at the sect heads of the Xumi Sect.


    The three great sects, True Martial Pavilion, Beidou Residence, and Golden Cauldron Garden, were all close to Mount Xumi. Although Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest had raised their cultivation bases, they did not think that Phoenix Restaurant would be able to match up to Mount Xumi.


    The competition would only be held tomorrow. The ten great sect leaders would be meeting today to discuss the rules of the competition as well as the allocation of the holy stone mine''s shares. Although some things had long since become commonplace, there were also times when they changed according to the situation.


    Just as to how the shares of this batch of Saint Stone lode would be distributed, a few sect heads gave their opinions.


    Everyone knows that our ten great sects have been mining the Sacred Stone lode in the Middle Xuan Region for thousands of years. Its reserves are getting smaller and smaller, and the income of each sect is also decreasing.


    The one who spoke was the Sect Master of Mount Xumi, Mo Zhan Wei. With a stern expression, he swept his gaze across the other nine Sect Leaders'' faces and said with a deep voice, "I feel that our distribution should change by the time."


    The head of the Tian Dao Sect, Xiao Tongxuan said indifferently, "How does Sect Head Mo feel about this?"


    The other sect heads also frowned as they looked at Mo Zhan Wei, waiting for his reply.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Hateful Snow''s mouth curled up into a sneer. She had a faint feeling that Mo Zhan Wei''s words were directed at Phoenix Restaurant. However, she had a trump card in hand, so she was not worried.


    Mo Zhan Wei cleared his throat and said, "I believe that for the stronger sects, the share they receive should increase. For the weaker sects, the share should be reduced. This is only fair."


    "This is exactly how it should be! My True Martial Pavilion approves of Sect Head Mo''s words! "


    "We, the Beitang Residence, have no objections either!"


    "My Gold Tripod City agrees as well!"


    As soon as Mo Zhan Wei finished his words, the three sect leaders, who had good relations with Xumi Shan, immediately expressed their support.


    Palace Master Changfeng of the War God Palace asked with a smile, "Then, in Sect Master Mo''s opinion, how should we split the loot?"

 C442 Collisions between disciples

    Mo Zhan Wei cleared his throat and said in a clear voice, "In my opinion, the distribution of the top three in this competition will be increased from 40% to 45%. As for the other three, it will be reduced by 5%. May I know what''s your opinion on this matter? "


    To the powerful Martial God Palace, Heavenly Dao Sect, and Xumi Shan, this distribution of resources only had benefits, and would not affect the interests of the several great sects. However, the Eighth and Ninth Iron Wing Gate and the Lion Valley were not happy with this distribution of resources.


    On the other hand, Phoenix Hall''s Hall Master Xuanyuan Hanxue was the one who was the most calm and composed.


    "Tower Master Xuanyuan, do you have any objections to Sect Master Mo''s proposal?" The head of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Xiao Tongxuan, asked thoughtfully.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue lightly swept a glance at Mo Zhan Wei. With a hint of ridicule in her eyes, she shook her head and replied, "I have no objections."


    It was reasonable to say that Phoenix Restaurant had always been the lowest existence among the ten great sects during the Martial Competition in the last hundred years. Mo Zhan Wei''s proposal to redistribute the share of the Sacred Stone mine had stirred Phoenix Pavilion''s interests the most, so Xuanyuan Hanxue ought to be the most opposed, but who would have thought that she would have such an attitude?


    Looking at Xuanyuan Hanxue''s indifferent and indifferent appearance, could it be that the genius disciples of Phoenix Restaurant that were participating in the Martial Competition this time, had the ability to obtain a good ranking in the competition tomorrow?


    The Sect Leaders of the other sects started to mutter in their hearts, but Mi Mi Shan''s Sect Leader, Mo Zhan Wei, didn''t think that way. He believed that Xuanyuan Hanxue was admitting defeat, so he accepted his fate.


    Out of the ten great sects, only the Iron Wing Sect and the Herculean Lion Valley objected to Mo Zhan Wei''s proposal. Half of the other eight sects supported it, while the other half kept quiet. Therefore, they made a decision.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sect heads of the various sects were fighting amongst each other, and the geniuses in the side chamber weren''t calm either.


    Besides, tomorrow morning, everyone would have to fight against each other at the Martial Competition. The winner would be decided based on the difference in strength, so how could they be like their own Sect Master, where some people were clearly sworn enemies to each other, but on the surface, they still called each other brothers and were polite to each other?


    As the disciples of Phoenix Pavilion entered the side hall, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly became quiet and strange. Almost everyone''s eyes were looking at Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan who walked in side by side with intimate expressions, and then looked at a disciple of Xumi Mountain. Some were surprised, some were surprised, and some were gloating.


    "Bastard, stay away from Qingyan!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qing''s faces, followed by an angry shout.


    It was obvious that the person who shouted was a handsome man in white clothes who appeared to be in his early thirties. The man had an ugly expression on his face as he stared at Ye Daoxuan, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Mo Lingfeng, what are you trying to do?"


    Mu Qingyan''s eyebrows twitched as she shouted in a delicate voice. Then, she took a step forward and placed Ye Daoxuan behind her.


    "Mo Lingfeng? Oh, this guy is the toad that wants to eat swan meat! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze passed past Mu Qingyan''s shoulder and landed on Mo Lingfeng''s face. He thought to himself that it was no wonder Mo Lingfeng was so arrogant and overbearing, he was actually at the early Nihility God Stage. He could be considered a genius, but he wasn''t afraid of him.


    Mo Lingfeng had just boasted to the disciples of the various sects that he would be going to Phoenix Restaurant to marry Mu Qingyan after this year''s Martial Competition, which attracted the admiration of quite a few male disciples from the other sects. However, not long after he finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan walked over together, and seeing the two of them in a couple posture, he couldn''t help but be enraged. If it wasn''t for the fact that this was the Heavenly Dao Sect, he would have already killed Ye Daoxuan with a punch.


    "Mu Qingyan, you should know that you will be my, Mo Lingfeng''s, woman soon. What''s the meaning behind walking so close to this bastard?" Mo Lingfeng angrily shouted.


    Mu Qingyan smiled coldly, looked at Mo Lingfeng as if he was an idiot, then turned her head and gave a charming smile to Ye Daoxuan. In front of everyone, she held onto Ye Daoxuan''s hand, and said word by word, "Mo Lingfeng is my Phoenix Building''s elder''s direct disciple, Ye Daoxuan. I am his woman! "


    Ye Daoxuan then gave Mu Qingyan a hug and said to Mo Lingfeng with a smile, "That''s right, I''m his man!"


    Some of them looked towards Mo Lingfeng again, thinking that if Ye Daoxuan were to do this, it would be a public slap in the face. With Mo Lingfeng''s violent temper, he would definitely not be able to take this lying down.


    Within the great hall, true essence suddenly surged as a hidden aura surged out. The powerful pressure from Mo Lingfeng immediately enveloped Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan.


    The might of a first level Void Soul Stage powerhouse was not small. Even though the hall was filled with the geniuses of the various sects, most of them were still in the Danyuan stage. They could not help but stagger back with pale faces.


    As for Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, they stood there silently. If Mo Lingfeng''s pressure was like a storm, then the two of them would be like a mountain.


    As the disciples of the various sects saw Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan standing at the center of the storm of pressure, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be that the two of them were also Soul Transformation experts who could easily contend against Mo Lingfeng? How was this possible? From their auras, they were obviously superior cultivators in the Danyuan Realm!


    "Mo Lingfeng, what are you doing? This is the Tian Dao Sect, not Mount Xumi! "


    Seeing Mo Lingfeng glare at him furiously and clench his fists as though he was going to attack, one of the disciples of the Tian Dao Sect at the scene frowned and shouted.


    Mo Lingfeng took a deep breath and dissipated the pressure. He pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "Lad, just you wait. The day you leave the Tian Dao Sect will be the day you die!" And you. Mu Qingyan, after this Martial Competition, I will personally go with my father to Phoenix Restaurant. At that time, I will see if you are still so stubborn! Hmph, won''t marry? Even the Phoenix Hall Master, Xuanyuan Hanxue, does not dare to say those words! "


    When Mu Qingyan heard him call her master''s name, her almond-shaped eyes widened, and her long, shapely eyebrows slanted inwards. She wanted to flare up, but was stopped by Ye Daoxuan.


    "It''s just a mad dog biting people, let''s ignore him!" Ye Daoxuan smiled as he advised.


    Mu Qingyan nodded as she followed Ye Daoxuan to the resting area of Phoenix Brothel. She sat down cross-legged and no longer gave Mo Lingfeng a glance.


    Mo Lingfeng''s face turned ashen as he looked at the two''s back. The killing intent in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Two mere Dan Yuan experts actually dared to provoke him. They were tired of living.


    "Ye Daoxuan, right? I''ll remember you. If we meet tomorrow at the Martial Arts Competition, I''ll show you something! Mu Qingyan, just wait for me to destroy you crazily! "


    Although Mo Lingfeng was a lecherous man, Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan had already triggered his killing intent. He decided that after the competition, he would find a chance to kill Ye Daoxuan, marry Mu Qingyan back to Mount Xumi, and then ruthlessly trample on her. When he was tired of playing with her, he would throw her in front of Phoenix Restaurant''s mountain gates, humiliating the entire Phoenix Restaurant.

 C443 Xuanwu Mausoleum

    If the bickering between the sect heads and disciples of the various sects were to be said to be only a clash of words, then the next day''s Martial Competition would be witnessed by everyone in the hall.


    The disciples of Xumi Mountain, with Mo Lingfeng in the lead, all felt a ball of fire in their chests, ready to ruthlessly teach Phoenix Hall and even the few other unfriendly sects'' disciples a lesson so that Xumi Mountain''s ranking in the top ten sects could improve.


    The other sect disciples also cheered each other on, vowing that their sect would achieve better results than the previous years.


    As for the Phoenix Brothel''s disciples that were participating in the battle, all of them were flawed without the slightest bit of anxiety they had before the great battle. In the eyes of the onlookers, if they didn''t have powerful trump cards, they would just give up, regardless of whether their results were good or bad.


    In the early hours of the next morning, the disciples of the ten major sects of the Holy Spirit Continent controlled the divine rainbows and arrived at the Xuanwu mausoleum near the Heavenly Dao Sect to meet the disciples of the Iron Flag Sect.


    Every year, before the competition between the ten great sects, the thousands of sects in the Holy Spirit Continent would compete first. The final victor would be able to challenge the weakest of the ten great sects at the competition, and if one could defeat the weakest of the ten great sects, then they would be able to ascend and become one of the top ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    In any of the ten great sect competition competitions, there would be one sect that would challenge the ten great sects. In this competition, the one qualified to challenge the ten great sects was this Iron Flag Sect.


    The Xuan Wu Tomb was about a hundred miles away from the Tian Dao Sect. The disciples of the ten great sects arrived in a few moments.


    The Mausoleum of Xuanwu was a huge, flat, uplifted hill that was more than three hundred meters tall. It was ten miles in radius and was covered with lines and lines. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a giant turtle shell.


    According to the legends, this Xuanwu Tomb was actually formed by the ancient Divine Beast Black Tortoise. It was a place to guard and intimidate evil spirits.


    And this so-called "evil demon" was the alien race that had invaded their territory tens of millions of years ago, and had almost caused the extinction of the human race.


    However, due to the long history of the alien race''s invasion, there were very few records about it. Many humans treated it as an ancient legend, so it was unknown whether or not that piece of history existed.


    Although there were no defensive arrays installed on the Xuanwu mausoleum, the fact was that no martial artist had ever destroyed it. Many people firmly believed that this hill was the back of the Black Tortoise, otherwise how could it be so sturdy?


    Of the ten great sects, eleven of them, including the Iron Flag Sect, were gathered at the Xuanwu mausoleum in the morning when the sun was rising.


    Around the Xuan Wu Tomb, there were eleven mountains. Each sect''s disciple occupied a mountain and quietly waited for the competition to begin.


    As the melodious sound of the bell rang out from the direction of the Heavenly Dao Sect, the Martial Competition officially began. According to the rules, the sect heads from the various sects went to the Xuanwu mausoleum to draw lots, deciding on the first round of opponents.


    "OP, who is our opponent this time?"


    Even though they were fully confident about this year''s Martial Competition, before the battle, Phoenix Restaurant''s Sun Ru and Wu Linglong still couldn''t help but feel nervous. On the contrary, Ye Daoxuan, Mu Qingyan, and Xin Wu had always been calm and relaxed.


    "True Martial Pavilion."


    Xuanyuan Hanxue''s expression was indifferent, they had good luck in drawing the lots this time. In the first round, they had to face the number six ranked True Martial Pavilion of the ten great sects, although the True Martial Pavilion''s strength was also very strong and was not to be underestimated, they were not the top three strongest sects after all. In addition, Xuanyuan Hanxue knew the strength of Ye Daoxuan and the others, so he knew that they could easily defeat the True Martial Pavilion in the first round.


    Five disciples from the True Martial Pavilion, one in the Nihility Soul Stage, two in the peak of the Danyuan Stage, one in the early stages, and one in the peak of the little Danyuan Stage. If this was in the past, Phoenix Restaurant would have lost the battle, but now, they had an overwhelming advantage.


    Even if it was the worst case scenario, Phoenix Restaurant''s two weakest opponents that encountered True Martial Pavilion''s two strongest disciples would still end up with a 3: 2 result. Phoenix Pavilion would still win.


    "True Martial Pavilion..." His eyes swept across Ye Daoxuan and the other three''s faces, then he smiled and asked, "Although True Martial Pavilion is relatively weak, all of you should not let down your guard, and take out all of your strength to fight! If we win this round, we can move on to the next with a better mindset. If we lose this round, we will have to go for broke in the next round! "


    Ye Daoxuan said confidently, "Master, rest assured that we will definitely win this round!"


    "Victory!" Xin Wu said.


    Although Mu Qingyan did not say anything, the confident smile on her face was enough to explain everything.


    "We will do our best!


    Sun Ru and Wu Linglong said in unison. Their expressions were filled with fighting spirit.


    While he was speaking, the first battle of the first round of this year''s Martial Competition had already begun in the Xuan Wu Tomb.


    The two sides that participated were the 9th place member of the Iron Wing Gate and the 7th place member of the Wind Cloud Hall.


    The overall strength difference between the Iron Wing Clan and the Wind Cloud Hall was not big. The strength of the disciples of both sides was equal. Therefore, the battle between the two sides was destined to be very intense.


    In the end, the Iron Wing Clan won three out of five rounds, defeated the Wind Cloud Hall with great difficulty, and achieved a first victory.


    The disciples of the Iron Wing Clan were celebrating, while the disciples of the Wind Cloud Hall were dejected. The disciples of both sides were heading back to their respective mountains to swallow spirit pills, heal their wounds, restore their true essence, and prepare for the next round of battle.


    Since the geniuses from the various sects were all participating in the competition, no one wanted their own disciples to die in the competition. Therefore, the competition had set a rule that it was fine to defeat their opponents in battle, but not to take their lives, otherwise it would be severely punished.


    For those who were in the Danyuan stage or higher, as long as they didn''t die, they could be injured or even crippled.


    The second battle of the first round was the true battle of strength. The two contestants were the fifth ranked member of the ten great sects, Beidou Residence, and the third ranked disciple, Xumi Mountain.


    The disciples of the various sects thought that they would be able to witness a wonderful battle, but they didn''t expect that the two sides wouldn''t use their full strength. Moreover, the Beitang Residence was obviously letting things go on purpose, and all five disciples were defeated by Xumi Mountain.


    "This kind of obvious cheating, is it okay?"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but ask as he watched the disciples of the Beidou Estate and Mount Xumi return to their respective peaks.


    Sun Jingyun said, "Don''t make such a big fuss. The relationship between the Northern Dipper Sword and Mount Xumi can be considered an ally. In the past, when they met each other, the result was the same. Several other sects also did the same. However, our Phoenix Restaurant, the ones who are able to hold onto the top ten places, are all fought for by our disciples with our own strength! "


    Next, the eighth place male lion valley faced off against the second place Heavenly Dao Sect, the fourth place Golden Cauldron Garden, and the first place Martial God Palace. There was no suspense in these two battles, so naturally, the Heavenly Dao Sect and War God Palace won.


    "The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect and War God Palace are really strong!"


    Witnessing the Heavenly Dao Sect and Martial God Palace''s disciples easily defeat their opponents, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but praise them. The ten disciples of the two sects were all in the Nihility God Stage, and one of them was even in the peak of the Nihility Soul Stage.


    A genius disciple under the age of a hundred was already so powerful. From this, one could see the strength of the top two sects, the Heavenly Dao Sect and the War God''s Palace.

 C444 Ill get it back for her!

    I''ll get it back for her!


    The final battle of the first round was fought between Phoenix Restaurant and True Martial Pavilion.


    In the last 100 years, the disciples of True Martial Pavilion and Phoenix Restaurant had encountered five different Martial Meetings, and each time, the disciples of True Martial Pavilion had won. Thus, when facing the disciples of Phoenix Pavilion, there was no pressure at all.


    "I didn''t expect that in the younger generation of Phoenix Restaurant, there would actually be a Void Initiation Stage expert!"


    "So what? "Besides that person who just entered the Void Soul Stage, the other four people are all too weak to withstand a single blow!"


    "That''s right. In these five rounds, they will only win one match at most. In the end, they will lose again!"


    "Haha, Phoenix Restaurant''s fate is still the same as always!"


    "Who knows, he might be pushed out of the top ten by the people from the Iron Flag Sect!"


    "That''s a possibility!"


    "Young Master Mo of Xumi Mountain has said that if he meets Ye Daoxuan of Phoenix Restaurant, he will be taught a lesson!"


    "Shh ¡­" "Be quiet..."


    Before the match had even begun, the disciples of the True Martial Pavilion were already discussing this matter. They believed that Phoenix Restaurant would lose without a doubt, and their victory was already in their grasp.


    Their discussions naturally couldn''t escape the ears of the Phoenix Brothel''s disciples. However, unexpectedly, the Phoenix Pavilion disciples weren''t agitated or angry. Instead, they carried cold smiles on their faces, as if mocking the disciples of the True Martial Pavilion.


    When the expression of the Phoenix Brothel disciples fell into the eyes of some people, they were shocked. They thought to themselves, with Phoenix Brothel being so indifferent, could it be that they have some kind of powerful trump card?


    According to the number of the lots, in the first battle, Sun Ru, who had just entered the Danyuan stage, fought against a disciple of the same level from the True Martial Pavilion.


    Among the five disciples of Phoenix Brothel that were participating in the competition, Sun Ru was the oldest and most qualified, but her talent was relatively poor. However, her battle experience was extremely rich, and before she went up on stage, Xuanyuan Hanxue had already analyzed that even if Sun Ru didn''t win this round, she wouldn''t lose.


    As soon as the fight started, he waved the spirit treasure in his hand, and with an earth-shattering momentum, he rushed towards Sun Ru. Sun Ru on the other hand, didn''t fight her head on, but relied on her clever movement technique to dodge.


    In the end, the True Martial Pavilion disciple cut off Sun Ru''s arm, and Sun Ru also cut off her opponent''s leg at the same time. Both sides lost most of their combat strength at the same time, and this match ended in a draw.


    "OP, I did not win this fight. Please punish me."


    After Sun Ru returned to the mountain top where Phoenix Brothel was, she said with a look of shame.


    "No worries. Go and heal your injuries and prepare for the second round."


    The corner of Xuanyuan Hateful Snow''s mouth revealed a comforting smile before he waved his hand.


    Sun Ru let out a sigh, walked to the side, took out a Nine Reincarnation Pill and a restoration pill, then sat down to cultivate.


    Sun Ru was only using saint rank pills. Not long after, she had her arm cut off and her true essence was restored. Seeing this, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret.


    In the past, Ye Daoxuan had gone through great pains to regrow the arm of the Supreme Sect''s Elder, Lu Hexuan, and had finally managed to concoct the Nine Revitalizing Pellet. However, in the Holy Spirit Continent, the Nine Revolving Pill was the most common healing pellet.


    In the second battle, Phoenix Restaurant''s Wu Linglong went onstage. Coincidentally, her opponent was also a female disciple of the True Martial Pavilion with similar strength.


    The weakest disciples of both sides met the weakest. The warriors of the various sects around the Xuan Wu Tomb immediately lost their interest. Fortunately, Wu Linglong was a rare beauty and attracted the attention of many male disciples of the various sects.


    "Junior Sister Wu might not be able to win this battle!" Ye Daoxuan whispered as he glanced at Xin Wudi.


    "Yes." Xin Wudi nodded his head and said: "It''s fine. Next time, I''ll fight for her!"


    Their battle strength was equivalent to those who had just entered the Nihility Soul Stage. Naturally, they had good judgement and were able to tell that although the female disciple from the True Martial Pavilion and Wu Linglong had the same level of cultivation, their battle prowess was slightly stronger.


    Although it was just a single point, it was enough to determine success or failure.


    Sure enough, Wu Linglong was suppressed by her opponent the moment they started fighting. After a hundred breaths, she was finally defeated, and her palm slammed down onto the Black Tortoise Mausoleum.


    Although Wu Linglong was not heavily injured, this loss had a huge impact on her self-confidence. She felt that she had lost face for Phoenix Restaurant, and when she returned to Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others, her eyes were red as she sobbed, "OP, I ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Hanxue, on the other hand, did not utter a single word of reprimand. He only indifferently said, "I know that you have already done your best. You should rest with Sun Ru first! "


    Wu Linglong''s expression was gloomy as she sat down next to Sun Ru. Xin Wu stood up and walked up to her. She smiled and whispered, "Junior apprentice sister Wu, people from True Martial Pavilion hurt you. Just watch! "


    He stepped onto the Black Tortoise Mausoleum and faced one of the five disciples of the True Martial Pavilion who was at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xin Wudi was the strongest fighting force of Phoenix Brothel. If he lost, Phoenix Brothel would lose completely in this round of the battle, because the Mu Qingyan and Ye Daoxuan that would be fighting next would be facing off against two mighty peak level Dan Yuan experts of the True Martial Hall.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan did not release their auras, they could feel that their cultivation was at the peak of the small Dan Yuan Stage. When a middle stage Great Dan Yuan Stage cultivator fought against a Great Dan Yuan Stage expert, they would only face instant death.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what do you think about this battle?" Shang Jingyun turned to ask Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Senior-apprentice Brother Xin will win!"


    Shang Jingyun said, "Oh? "Why are you so sure?"


    "First, a thunder-attribute bloodline martial artist has an attack power that is even stronger than a metal-attribute martial artist. Secondly, after Senior Xin consumed the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit, his five elements meridians have miraculously healed. His current strength is not as simple as it seems! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he looked at Xin Wudi, who was standing proudly on top of the Xuanwu mausoleum, and continued, "The current Brother Xin is invincible within the same realm!"


    Before Ye Daoxuan said these words, he had already placed restrictions on the mountain top. Outsiders were unable to hear their conversation. Otherwise, if those experts heard the words "Bodhi Spirit Fruit", they might covet it.


    Before one had absolute strength to contend against the experts of this world, Ye Daoxuan did not wish for everyone to know that he possessed the Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit. Even Phoenix Restaurant''s upper echelons were only aware of this matter.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s affirmation, all the disciples of Phoenix Hall, including Xuanyuan Hanxue and Monk Jingyun, relaxed.


    Xin Wudi''s opponent was a True Martial Pavilion chief core disciple named Huo Xinghua, who looked to be in his early thirties. He was said to be a metal-attribute martial artist, and was considered a rare genius in the last thousand years of the True Martial Pavilion.


    Huo Xinghua''s skin was dark, his features rough and rough. He was tall and sturdy, and his whole body was filled with a strong, unyielding aura. He stood there like an axe in the sky, ready to slash at any moment.


    Although Xin Wudi''s name was quite domineering, he was wearing a green robe. He was skinny, had fair skin, and looked a bit shy. He was in stark contrast to Huo Xinghua.

 C445 Power of thunder and lightning

    "Pretty boy, you''re called Xin Wudi?" Hehe, invincible ¡­ What big words you have there! "


    Huo Xinghua''s personality was the same as his appearance, valiant and fierce. After he flew up to the Mausoleum of Xuanwu, he looked Xin Wudi up and down with disdain.


    Huo Xinghua was more than two meters tall, more than a head taller than Xin Wudi. He had a wide chest and a round waist, and his body was as wide as two Xin Wudi. The two of them stood facing each other at a distance of ten zhang, looking like dwarves facing a giant.


    In terms of momentum, Huo Xinghua had completely suppressed Xin Wudi.


    "You have two choices. One, admit defeat and scram. Two, I''ll chop you down with an axe!"


    Huo Xinghua looked down at Xin Wudi condescendingly, as if victory was already in his grasp.


    Xin Wudi smiled shyly, but he didn''t say anything. He then calmly looked at Huo Xinghua.


    "That pretty boy couldn''t have been scared silly, right?"


    "I think it''s very possible!"


    "Although the two of them are Void Soul martial artists, our Senior Brother Huo is awe-inspiring. How can that pretty boy compare to us?"


    "The power of Senior Huo''s Three Axes is limitless. Few experts in the same realm can withstand it!"


    "I bet that kid won''t even be able to withstand one axe strike!"


    "He might even surrender!"


    The True Martial Pavilion''s side began to discuss once again. The group of disciples began to laugh and talk, completely disregarding Xin Wudi.


    As for the disciples of the other great sects, they sat on their own mountains and quietly watched from the sidelines. When they heard the laughter of the disciples of True Martial Pavilion, some of them had a deep feeling of understanding and some had a look of disgust.


    "Have you decided yet? There are two paths, which one should you choose?"


    After ten breaths of time, seeing Xin Wudi''s lack of response, Huo Xinghua asked impatiently. It was as if he wanted Xin Wudi to make a choice out of pity and charity.


    "This person is so long-winded!" If I had beaten him earlier, I would have gone over to talk to Junior Sister Wu! "


    He looked calm, but under his calm demeanor, a storm brewed and was about to erupt at any moment.


    "What did you say?" Huo Xinghua was furious and said sternly, "You don''t care about face, f * cking hell!"


    Although Huo Xing Hua was confident that he could easily defeat Xin Wu, Xin Wu was still a Nihility Soul Stage expert. If both sides were to fight, the loss of true essence would be inevitable, and if Xin Wu were to tactfully admit defeat, it would save Huo Xing Hua a lot of effort.


    Xin Wudi''s attitude infuriated Huo Xinghua. While he was cursing, he lifted the giant axe in his hand and swung it down from a distance of ten zhang.


    With a flash of golden light, a hundred meter long axe shaped true essence condensed in the air, and then, with a whistling sound, it chopped down from the sky. The axe did not even fall, it was incomparably sharp, as if it could cut the heavens and the earth, and had already plowed a long hole in the thick soil of the Xuan Wu Tomb.


    This axe was the first axe of Huo Xinghua''s Three Axes Axe. If there were mountains and rivers below, this axe would be able to cut out a one hundred zhang deep chasm.


    Xin Wudi''s expression was indifferent, unperturbed. He watched as the axe came slashing down on him. His body flickered, moving as fast as a bolt of lightning, easily escaping the range of the axe light.


    Seeing how easy it was for him to dodge, Huo Xinghua''s eyelids twitched. He followed up with another axe strike and roared: "Eat my axe again and I''ll see where else you can run to!"


    His axe slashed out four times, the first three times to the left, right, and up that Xin Wudi was able to dodge. The last one was aimed right at his body.


    Huo Xinghua believed that no matter what he did, Xin Wudi would not be able to dodge his second axe. He could only rely on brute force to dissolve it, and most of the surrounding martial artists thought the same.


    As long as Xin Wudi was able to block, Huo Xinghua''s third axe would come slashing down. When the two axes were combined, Xin Wudi would not be able to withstand it, and would suffer heavy losses.


    Huo Xinghua''s second axe strike was too fast. It had the speed of lightning and the power of thunder; Xin Wudi had no way to dodge it.


    Xin Wudi did not dodge or block, but rather, to everyone''s surprise, he rushed towards Huo Xinghua.


    At the same time as his body moved, a large amount of dark clouds gathered in the sky without any warning. The dark clouds nearly covered the entire sky above the Xuan Wu Tomb.


    Wisps of white light began to emit from Xin Wudi''s body. The white light circled around him, making strange sizzling sounds.


    "That is ¡­"


    "It''s the power of thunder and lightning!" He''s actually a thunder-attribute martial artist! "


    "The striking power of thunder-attribute true essence is even stronger than metal-attribute true essence!"


    "There''s actually such a genius disciple in Phoenix Hall!"


    "This time, the outcome is hard to say!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds above as well as the thunder and lightning in Xin Wudi''s surroundings, the disciples of the various sects all had expressions of surprise on their faces as they murmured to themselves.


    While they were still in the midst of their discussion, Xin Wudi''s body had already collided with the incoming axe light from Huo Xinghua.


    He had originally thought that the collision between the two great Void Soul Stage powerhouses would cause an earth-shattering sound, and then his True Essence would spread in all directions. He hadn''t expected that the result would be the complete opposite, when Huo Xinghua''s condensed True Essence Axe radiance landed on Xin Wudi''s body, it seemed as if it was swallowed by thunder and lightning True Essence, and disappeared without a trace.


    On the other hand, the thunder true essence revolving around Xin Wudao suddenly became several times stronger. From a distance, it looked like a giant sphere of light that contained a terrifying energy.


    Huo Xinghua was stunned, so much so that he forgot to strike with his third axe. He only reacted when Xin Wudi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    However, everything was too late. Xin Wudi''s eyes were filled with ridicule as he lifted his arm and punched Huo Xinghua in the abdomen. Huo Xinghua looked as if he was struck by lightning and let out a pitiful cry as he flew backwards.


    Everyone thought that Huo Xinghua would fall from this attack, and the True Martial Pavilion disciples had already angrily gotten up, ready to denounce Phoenix Restaurant. However, after Huo Xinghua landed, he actually struggled to get up.


    Huo Xinghua had only suffered heavy injuries and did not perish. This way, Xin Wudi would not be considered a violation of the rules, and the True Martial disciples would not be able to denounce him, so they had no choice but to give up.


    A True Martial Pavilion disciple flew over to Huo Xinghua''s side and brought Huo Xinghua, who almost couldn''t leave, to the top of the mountain of the sect. The True Martial Pavilion''s headmaster, Zhou Tongtian, scanned Huo Xinghua''s injuries with his divine sense and discovered that he had sustained internal and external injuries.


    In other words, Huo Xinghua would no longer be able to represent True Martial Pavilion at this Martial Competition. And now that True Martial Pavilion had lost their strongest combat strength, the consequences were great. It was nearly impossible for them to defend the sixth position.

 C446 sulking anger

    The face of the True Martial Pavilion''s headmaster, Zhou Tongtian, was incomparably gloomy. He exchanged a look with the Mount Xumi Sovereign, Mo Zhan Wei, and then used a secret technique to communicate with him. Only then did his complexion improve.


    According to the rules of the competition, he had lost the Xuan Wu Tomb.


    In the first three rounds between Phoenix Brothel and True Martial Pavilion, the two sides had a draw of one win, one draw, and one loss. It could be considered a draw.


    The fourth match was between Mu Qingyan and a peak level Danyuan Stage expert of True Martial Pavilion. The disciples of Phoenix Brothel all had a relaxed expression on their faces as they knew of Mu Qianyu''s true strength, and all hoped that Mu Qingyan would ruthlessly suppress her opponent, strike down the arrogance of True Martial Pavilion, and raise the morale of their own forces. This would also let the other sects know that Phoenix Brothel was not a soft place that just anyone could take advantage of.


    "Go for it!" Seeing Mu Qingyan stand up, Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Mu Qingyan smiled at Ye Daoxuan. Her slender waist slightly twisted as she flew into the air. Her skirt fluttered in the wind and her clothes fluttered in the wind. She looked like a fairy descending upon the world.


    The fourth person from True Martial Pavilion to fight was a female disciple who was at the peak of the Danyuan Stage. That female disciple stood proudly as she coldly looked at Mu Qingyan, who had fallen in front of her, with a cold glint in her eyes.


    "Your Phoenix Brothel disciples just severely injured my Senior Brother Huo. I want to avenge Senior Brother Huo and cut off your arms!"


    The female disciple of the True Martial Pavilion stretched out both of her hands and a pair of willow leaf ice blades appeared in her hands. The pair of willow leaf ice blades danced in her hands and a bone-piercing chill spread out in all directions, enveloping the entire Xuanwu mausoleum.


    "It''s actually an ice-attribute bloodline warrior ¡­" Shang Jingyun mumbled to himself.


    Ice attribute bloodline martial artists were the same as thunder attribute martial artists. They were both extremely rare attributes of the special bloodline. Moreover, these two attributes had great destructive power. Once a martial artist was frozen by ice attribute true essence, they would instantly be in danger of perishing.


    However, Mu Qingyan''s cultivation was far stronger than that female disciple from True Martial Pavilion. In the face of absolute strength, even if the attacks of an ice-attribute bloodline martial artist had great destructive power, it would still be useless. Thus, Shang Jingyun was not worried about Mu Qingyan.


    "Junior Brother Ye, guess how long will it take for senior sister Mu to finish off her opponent?" Xin Wu turned to ask Ye Daoxuan.


    "If we were to fight, it would suffice in one breath!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Xin Wudi said: "Are you so sure?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "Mn, the current Senior Sister Mu is very powerful, and you are not her match. Do you believe me? "


    "Yes." Xin Wudi smiled and said, "You know much more about Senior Sister Mu than I do, so I''ll believe what you''re saying!"


    "Just watch. It''s fine if Senior Apprentice Sister Mu does not intervene, but if she does, then that woman from True Martial Pavilion will definitely suffer a crushing defeat!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Within the Xuan Wu Tomb, the female disciple of the True Martial Pavilion was gritting her teeth as she spoke harshly. As for Mu Qingyan, she only responded with a disdainful smile.


    In the eyes of the female disciple from True Martial Pavilion, Mu Qingyan was just a mere beginner in the Danyuan Stage. In front of a peak expert like her, what she revealed was not fear, but disdain and mockery, which made her extremely angry. Liu Ye Han waved his blade about, sending it flying in the air like a flower, and rays of extremely cold white light interweaved to form a huge net of blades, enveloping Mu Qingyan.


    The warriors of the various sects watching the battle from the surrounding hills could feel the strength of the saber net from a distance. They knew that once they were enveloped by the blade net, the weaker ones would be instantly frozen, and their true energy would stagnate, their blood would congeal, their meridians would burst, and they would suffer unimaginable damage, which would even have an impact on their future cultivation.


    The action of the True Martial Pavilion disciple was obviously meant to deal a ruthless blow to Mu Qingyan. Once Mu Qingyan was injured, it would be equivalent to forming a huge feud between the True Martial Pavilion and Phoenix Restaurant.


    Mu Qingyan snorted, anger flashing through her eyes. She originally wanted to beat down the female disciple from True Martial Pavilion from the top of the Mausoleum, but she didn''t expect her opponent to be so ruthless.


    Stepping on the ground, she used her body to charge forward. Mu Qingyan''s delicate body suddenly turned into a sharp arrow, shooting towards the enormous blade ray that was heading towards her.


    "Moths to the flame, overestimating yourself!"


    The True Martial Pavilion female martial artist couldn''t help but sneer. But in the next moment, her smile froze, as if she had discovered something unbelievable.


    The instant Mu Qingyan dashed out, the powerful aura of a Nihility Soul Stage expert exploded out, startling the surroundings.


    "He''s actually a first level Void Soul Stage powerhouse, how is this possible?"


    "So she''s actually been hiding her cultivation this entire time."


    "I can''t believe I didn''t see her true cultivation ¡­ "


    "She must have some kind of secret magic to conceal her cultivation base!"


    "No wonder the wind and clouds of the Phoenix Restaurant''s disciples are so calm and relaxed this time, so it turns out that there are two genius disciples of the Void Soul Stage!"


    "So secretive and unexposed, your intentions are not small!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Mu Qingyan revealed her true cultivation, the surrounding disciples of the various sects watching the battle from the top of the surrounding mountains were immediately stirred.


    Regardless of whether it was the genius disciples, the Protectors, the Elders or even the Sect Master, they all had an expression of disbelief when they looked at Mu Qingyan, especially those experts with cultivations stronger than Mu Qingyan''s. Their faces were even more serious as they didn''t expect Mu Qingyan to hide so deeply from them, yet they were unable to see through her cultivation.


    "Mei Hong, hurry up and admit defeat!"


    The eyes of the True Martial Pavilion''s headmaster, Zhou Tongtian, jumped up and down as he shouted at the female disciple standing on top of the Xuanwu mausoleum.


    The peak of the Great Dan Yuan Stage was only a small realm away from the first Nihility Soul Stage. However, the difference in battle prowess was like heaven and earth. If Mei Hong didn''t admit defeat, she would have suffered a heavy blow.


    Although Zhou Tongtian''s warning was timely, Mei Hong''s reaction was slower by an inch. In her eyes, Mu Qingyan''s body expanded rapidly and actually forcibly broke through the net of blades formed by Liu Ye Han''s ice blades. Then, a silver light flashed and a pair of silver hooks swung out from Mu Qingyan''s hands.


    The two streaks of silver light were like a river of stars pouring down, carrying with it an endless pressure. They seemed to be able to destroy everything as they rushed towards Qin Lie.


    She wanted to admit defeat, but it was already too late. Amidst her shocked expression, she felt her arms go cold, and when she lowered her head to look, both her arms were already severed at their roots, causing blood to gush out.


    Although consuming a Nine Revolving Pill could regenerate a broken limb, two of his arms were cut off at the roots. This wound was extremely severe. If he wanted to recover, he would need at least ten days.


    In other words, Mei Hong could be considered to be completely crippled during this year''s Martial Competition.


    At this point, True Martial Pavilion''s side had already lost Huo Xinghua, Mei Hong, and the rest of their forces. Even if they could ultimately defeat Phoenix Restaurant, facing the covetous eyes of the other sects, it would be extremely difficult for them to maintain their sixth place position. Even keeping the top ten would become a big problem.

 C447 Crap your mouth!

    Under the cheers of the Phoenix Restaurant disciples, Mu Qingyan silently retreated.


    A female disciple of True Martial Pavilion flew up to the Black Tortoise Mausoleum and brought down the pale-faced, soulless Mei Hong.


    The great sects present no longer looked at Phoenix Restaurant with contempt. Even Xumi Mountain, who always viewed Phoenix Restaurant as an ant that could be squished with a single hand, no longer held any contempt towards it.


    "Didn''t they say that the talents of Phoenix Restaurant are withering away? When did all these genius disciples appear? "


    The head of Xumi Mountain, Mo Zhan Wei, muttered to himself as he looked at Xin Wu and Mu Qing Yan with an uncertain expression.


    Mo Lingfeng sat behind Mo Zhan Wei. His gaze was locked onto Mu Qing Yan, who was sitting close to Ye Daoxuan. There was a sinister expression on his face.


    It was no wonder Mu Qingyan had the confidence to say the words "not marrying" to him. However, did she really think that just by raising the strength of the Phoenix Restaurant''s upper echelons, they would be able to contend against the entirety of Xumi Mountain?


    How ridiculous!


    Don''t forget, the Sect Master of Mount Xumi, Mo Zhan Wei, is my uncle. He is at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and with just him alone, he can erase the entire Phoenix Restaurant from the map of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    With this thought in mind, Mo Lingfeng could not help but feel pleased with himself, and actually let out a "hehe" sneer.


    Mo Zhan Wei turned his head and glanced at Mo Ling Feng, and asked with a frown: "Ling Feng, what are you laughing about?"


    "In reply to Sect Master, I saw the Phoenix Brothel disciples win two matches by a fluke and felt somewhat elated, which was why I felt that it was so funny!"


    Mo Lingfeng was still a little afraid of Mo Zhan Wei. In private, he called Mo Zhan Wei uncle, but in public, he had to follow the rules and address Mo Zhan Wei as'' sect head ''.


    Mo Zhan Wei shook his head and said: "It''s not that they were lucky, but that they won fair and square! Ling Feng, if you meet Xin Wu and Mu Qing Yan, you must not underestimate them! "


    Mo Lingfeng solemnly replied, "I know."


    Mo Zhan Wei said, "But you don''t have to be afraid of them! Merely two people who have just entered the Void Soul Stage is unable to create much of a splash! "


    Mo Lingfeng perked up and said: "If they meet us at Phoenix Restaurant, we will let them know what a true sect is!"


    Mo Zhan Wei smiled lightly and turned his head, his gaze once again landing on the Black Tortoise Mausoleum.


    When the female disciple with both of her arms cut off was brought back to the top of the mountain, they heard a loud angry roar and a figure rushed out from the group of True Martial Pavilion disciples. Like a startled rainbow, it landed on the Xuanwu mausoleum and then, like a bolt of lightning, it shot towards Ye Daoxuan of Phoenix Restaurant.


    "The core disciple of True Martial Pavilion has finally returned to this place. You bastard of Phoenix Brothel, quickly come up and fight!"


    He knew that his opponent''s name was Ye Daoxuan, and he was a Small Dan Yuan Middle Stage expert. He thought that even if Ye Daoxuan was like Mu Qingyan and had concealed his cultivation, it was impossible for him to hide a large realm and a small realm. Not only would he win this battle, he would also heavily injure Ye Daoxuan in order to avenge his two consecutive losses.


    However, as long as they won this match, both sides would have a draw of two wins and a draw of two losses. At that time, according to the rules of the Martial Competition, the two sides would fight one more match and the result would be victory or defeat.


    The reserve disciples of True Martial Pavilion were far stronger than the reserve disciples of Phoenix Brothel. In just one battle, they had a very high chance of winning.


    Hearing that Top Scorer had actually cursed in public, Xuanyuan Hanxue''s pupils contracted and her killing intent became clear in her eyes. The disciples of Phoenix Restaurant were also shocked and angry at the same time.


    "That fellow''s mouth stinks. Watch me smash his mouth!"


    Ye Daoxuan leaped up and landed on the Xuanwu mausoleum. He rubbed his palms together before raising his feet and walking forward.


    He was still several hundred feet away from returning to the origin realm. However, when he landed on the ground, he unexpectedly stood in front of Gui Yuan.


    "This... "Is this the shrinking of the earth?"


    Someone from the spectating experts on the surrounding mountains exclaimed.


    "No way. Just a single step, and he''ll be a thousand miles away. He''s still a bit lacking!"


    "Even if he isn''t, his speed is still shockingly fast!"


    "This kid must be hiding his cultivation!"


    "Phoenix Brothel really has quite a few genius martial artists this year!"


    "Even if he had hidden his cultivation, he still wouldn''t be a match for that True Martial Pavilion''s Top Scorer, right? "The difference is simply too great."


    "It''s hard to say ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Jie Gui Yuan''s reaction was fast as he watched Ye Daoxuan''s body grow larger in his pupils. Shocked, he instantly retreated back more than three hundred meters, as he had originally thought that he had thrown Ye Dao Xuan off, but who would have thought that Ye Dao Xuan was still in front of him like a shadow.


    "I said that I''m going to smack your mouth, you won''t be able to escape!"


    As Ye Daoxuan was speaking, he lifted his right palm and smacked it ruthlessly towards Jie Hui''s face.


    He felt like dodging, but it was as if his body was stuck in a quagmire. His speed was incredibly slow, and then he heard a clear and loud voice by his ear. Following that, his entire body flew high into the air.


    Ye Daoxuan''s palm contained a formidable power of true essence. As he floated in the air, several teeth flew out and blood spurted out from his nose and mouth like an arrow. When the blood fell onto the ground below the Xuanwu mausoleum, he had actually lost consciousness.


    Everyone looked over, only to see the unconscious Xie Gui Yuan''s mouth full of blood. As expected, he had been smashed by Ye Daoxuan''s palm.


    "Strange, what he revealed just now was clearly the peak of the great Danyuan Stage, but his combat strength is actually completely overwhelming. It''s simply comparable to entering the Nihility Soul Stage!"


    The moment Ye Daoxuan made a move, his aura was immediately detected by all the experts present. However, no one expected that the demise of Gui Yuan would be so quick and thorough under the same cultivation level. Although this was due to the fact that the demise of the demise had underestimated his opponent, Ye Daoxuan''s battle power should have far surpassed his cultivation, and he should not even be that much weaker than a Nihility Soul Realm expert.


    No one would have thought that Phoenix Restaurant, which had been in decline for the past hundred of years, would actually erupt with a great explosive power during this year''s Martial Competition. Immediately, two Void Soul Realm experts appeared, and even though the other one was not in the Void Soul Stage, he was still able to contend against the Void Soul Stage.


    Among the large sects, those that remained neutral were only surprised, but they didn''t have any other expression. As for those that were on good terms with Mount Xumi, they were jealous and envious of Phoenix Restaurant.


    "Even if there are three at the early Void Soul Stage, so what?" You had better pray that you do not meet me, Mount Xumi, or else you will end up in a miserable state! "


    When Mo Lingfeng saw Ye Daoxuan fly back to Phoenix Brothel''s camp and sit down next to Mu Qingyan, his eyes were filled with a soft and intimate look. He was so angry that it seemed as if his chest was going to explode.


    Although Mo Lingfeng had also just entered the Nihility Soul Stage, with the support of his spiritual equipment, his battle power was comparable to the middle stages of the Nihility Soul Stage. He was confident that he could win against anyone from Phoenix Restaurant.


    Apart from Mo Lingfeng, the other four disciples participating in the battle were all veteran first level Void Initiation Stage experts. Mo Lingfeng thought that his side''s five men fighting Phoenix Restaurant would definitely win.

 C448 I have a way

    The final battle of the first round would be fought between the fourth ranked Jin Ding Yuan and the first ranked Martial God Palace.


    When they encountered the War God''s Palace, there was only one tragedy ¡ª this was the consensus of all the sects present.


    It wasn''t that the Golden Cauldron Courtyard was too weak, but that the War God''s Palace was too strong.


    Since the beginning of the Martial Competition, the War God Palace had always been ranked first, and they had never set foot on the sidelines.


    There were only a few Nihility God Stage experts from the other sects who were under one hundred years old, but the War God Palace had an uncountable number of them. Every year, among the disciples of the War God Palace that participated in the competition, the weakest was a Nihility God, and the strongest was even at the early Nascent Soul stage.


    The current Palace Master of the Martial God Palace, Long Feng, was at a level where no one could see through his cultivation. However, it was said that he had already reached the Divine Division.


    Above the Soul Formation stage was the Spirit Division. The Spirit Division powerhouse, as well as the little person in the Qi Sea, was able to break out from the aperture and walk outside the body. Moreover, they were able to cultivate on their own, giving the martial artist a second life.


    As for how powerful a Spirit Transformation expert was, no one knew. This was because in this world, no one was worth as much as a thousand li of wind.


    Even the second ranked leader of the Tian Dao Sect, Xiao Tongxuan, would not be able to do so.


    As for Mount Xumi, it could only be ranked third.


    The top ten sects of the Holy Spirit Continent had never changed, but the seven sects behind them would fluctuate a lot. However, the top ten sects had always been those sects and had never been replaced by other sects.


    Originally, everyone predicted that Phoenix Restaurant would be pushed out of the top ten sects this year and be replaced by Iron Flag Sect. However, from the looks of it now, it was already impossible for Phoenix Restaurant to be relegated.


    As expected, the final battle of the first round ended with the complete victory of the War God''s Palace.


    At this point, the five great sects that won the first round were respectively Martial God Palace, Heavenly Dao Sect, Mount Xumi, Ironwing Sect, and Phoenix Restaurant.


    However, the outcome of the first round couldn''t determine the final rankings of the various sects. They still had to draw lots for the second, third, or even fourth round of battles in order to determine their rankings.


    After the top ten rankings were set, the lowest ranked schools would have to fight against the Iron Flag Sect again. If they won, they could continue to stay in the ten great sects, and if they lost, they would be replaced by the Iron Flag Sect.


    The second round was a showdown between the victors and the losers. It was a showdown between the two great sects.


    The result of the second round was that the winner was the Heavenly Dao Sect versus Iron Wing Gate, Mount Xumi versus Phoenix Restaurant, and the War God''s Palace empty-handed.


    As for the losers, they also drew lots to choose their opponents. The Northern Dipper Sovereign was in the air, and unfortunately, he fought against the Martial God Palace.


    The Beitang Residence lost to Xumi Mountain in the first round, and this round''s match against the War God''s Palace was also a sure loss. In other words, the fifth ranking Northern Dipper Residence had already been pushed out of the top five for this year''s Martial Competition.


    The disciples of the Beidou Residence sighed and complained about their bad luck, while the disciples of the other sects were secretly delighted. The loss of the top five meant that their sect had a good chance of replacing them.


    Although the performance of the Phoenix Restaurant disciples had shocked the entire True Martial Pavilion, no one was optimistic about facing the third place disciple, Xumi Mountain. After all, all of the disciples on Xumi Mountain were veteran Nihility God Stage experts, and Mo Lingfeng''s combat strength had even reached the middle stage of the Nihility Soul Stage.


    On the Phoenix Restaurant''s side, although three people had the ability to break through to the Void Soul Stage, one of them was at the peak of Dan Yuan and the other one was at the early stage, which was a huge drag.


    "A lot of people are waiting to see us make a joke!" Ye Daoxuan listened to the discussion of the disciples from the other sects, then he chuckled and said to Mu Qingyan and the others, "Then let''s work hard and beat those fellows from Xumi Mountain to the ground!"


    Xuanyuan Hengxue sighed lightly and said, "Ye Daoxuan, it''s good to have this confidence, but ¡­ There is still quite a gap between us and Mount Xumi. However, even though we won''t be able to get into the top five this time, there''s a 90% chance that the top ten will be secured. This has already exceeded my expectations. "


    Shang Jingyun nodded and said, "If you really can''t beat me, then admit defeat of your own volition and focus on the fight for the fifth to tenth place. It would be a pity if the opponent were to be so ruthless as to be unable to participate in the third round. "


    Sun Ru and Wu Linglong were both weaker and felt that what Monk Jianxue said made sense. As for Xin Wu and Mu Qingyan, they were unwilling to give up and they looked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "When that time comes, Junior Apprentice Sister Sun and Junior Apprentice Sister Wu will take the initiative to admit defeat. I, Senior Apprentice Brother Xin, and Senior Apprentice Sister Mu will fight with everything we have. Don''t worry, I have a way, even if I can''t beat those disciples of Xumi Mountain, they would not be crippled by them. "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue saw Ye Daoxuan''s assurance and knew that he had countless methods up his sleeves. Although she was curious as to what he had in mind, she did not ask. She only warned him, "Since you have confidence, then try it. But you must be careful!"


    Mu Qingyan could roughly guess what method Ye Daoxuan was going to use. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but light up as she thought to herself that this Ye Daoxuan technique might really be able to turn the Phoenix Restaurant''s forces around and create a miracle.


    As long as they could defeat Mount Xumi, Phoenix Restaurant would be able to enter the top five, which was also the long-cherished wish of Phoenix Restaurant''s disciples for thousands of years. If they were able to achieve this goal, how glorious would it be?


    Thinking up to here, Mu Qingyan felt an indescribable excitement in her heart.


    The second round of battles was much more intense than the first round, because this round was related to the top five sects. If one won, they would be able to occupy a spot in the top five, and if they lost, they would be pushed out of the top five.


    Therefore, for many sects, the second round was the most critical. Everyone would do their best to fight for it.


    As expected, in the end, the Golden Cauldron Courtyard won. As for the True Martial Pavilion that was ranked ahead of the Wind Cloud Hall, because three genius disciples had been crippled in the last round of the competition, they suffered a crushing defeat to the Wind Cloud Hall.


    The top five had already been decided on four seats. The final position would depend on Phoenix Restaurant versus Mount Xumi, and who would be the victor.


    Of the eleven sects present, including the War God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect, no one was optimistic about Phoenix Restaurant winning against Xumi Mountain, even though the battle before Phoenix was completely drunk was breathtaking.


    Facing the Phoenix Restaurant in the second round, the disciples of Xumi Mountain were all incomparably relaxed. They firmly believed that they would win this round, and among the disciples, the one who was the most surprised was none other than Mo Lingfeng.


    Yesterday in the side hall of the Heavenly Dao Sect''s Sect Master Hall, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had provoked Mo Lingfeng in front of the other sect disciples, inciting Mo Lingfeng''s anger and killing intent. Mo Lingfeng had wanted to find a chance to teach the two of them a lesson, but now this opportunity had come knocking on his door and made him extremely excited.


    Mo Lingfeng secretly sent a sound transmission to the other disciples of his sect. When they met the disciples of Phoenix Brothel on stage later, do not show any mercy, and cripple all five of their opponents.


    When the various sects looked at the disciples of Phoenix Brothel, they discovered that there was an area of the mountain peak that was sealed off by the restrictions. Ye Daoxuan, Mu Qingyan, and Xin Wu were all trapped within the restrictions, and no one knew what they were doing inside.

 C449 Sky Thunder Roar

    A moment later, the final battle of the second round began between Mount Xumi and Phoenix Restaurant.


    In the first two rounds, Sun Ru and Wu Linglong chose to admit defeat and conserve their strength for the third round, and this result was not surprising.


    "Xin Wudi, come up and fight!"


    After the third disciple of Xumi Mountain flew to the Black Tortoise Mausoleum, he immediately went to challenge Phoenix Restaurant. Just now, he had drawn lots and his opponent was Xin Wudi.


    Although Xin Wudi''s thunder attribute true essence attack power was formidable, that Mount Xumi disciple had actually stepped half a step into the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage without fear.


    Xin Wudi''s figure flew out from the formation set down by Ye Daoxuan, landing in front of that Mount Xumi disciple, his face filled with an indescribable joy.


    At this time, many of the martial artists around them also cried out in surprise, because they realized that Xin Wu was much stronger than the last time they fought the disciples of True Martial Pavilion. He had actually managed to suppress the disciple from Xumi Mountain.


    Just what kind of mystical technique did Phoenix Restaurant use to cause a martial practitioner''s strength to rise so dramatically in such a short amount of time? If his side also had this mystical skill, wouldn''t they be invincible during the Martial Competition in the future?


    As they thought of this, the disciples of the various sects all became fervent. When they looked at the disciples of Phoenix Hall, their gazes were complex, some were envious, some were jealous, and some were greedy.


    The Martial God Palace''s Palace Master, Zhang Fengli, looked at the restrictions on the Phoenix Restaurant''s mountain peak and realized that Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan were still there. His eyes shone with a strange light as he pondered.


    Although she did not know what method Ye Daoxuan used to suddenly raise Xin Wudao''s cultivation by so much, she knew that Ye Daoxuan''s actions had already attracted the attention of experts from other sects. If she was not careful, she would be unable to recover from this situation.


    "Everything in the world is related to the five elements. Although Senior-apprentice Brother Xin has a thunder-attribute bloodline, it is also closely related to the five elements. I will now circulate the five element true essence in my body to see if it can greatly increase your thunder-attribute true essence in a short period of time." If this method works, then you, I, and Senior Sister Mu will have a chance to defeat the three of them. "If this method fails, then we might as well admit defeat and try our best to fight it out in the next round."


    He had never expected that Ye Daoxuan only existed in the body of the five elements, which was rumored to be one of the five special bloodlines. According to his father, Xin Wudi, the person who possessed the body of the five elements, would have an immeasurable future success in the Martial Dao. The peak stage of martial arts that the martial artists of this world yearned for was not their ultimate goal.


    "When father wanted me to join Phoenix Brothel and resolutely follow Ye Daoxuan, I was still a bit unconvinced. I felt that he was making a big fuss out of nothing. But now, it seems that father''s judgement is far inferior to mine!" Xin Wudi sighed in his heart.


    The temperature around him suddenly increased, and a red light appeared in front of his eyes. The disciples opposite him seemed to sense that something was wrong, and took the initiative to attack.


    The disciples of Mount Xumi were all fire attribute bloodline martial practitioners, and the spirit artifacts in their hands were the Fire Forks of the Crimson Flame Heaven. They stabbed forward, and the fire engulfed the area like a huge wave, surging towards Xin Wudi.


    The fire covered the sky and covered the entire Black Tortoise Mausoleum. Xin Wudi had nowhere to hide.


    Xin Wu didn''t even try to dodge the attack and chose to clash head on.


    The sky above the Mausoleum of Xuanwu was completely dark. He quickly rubbed his palms together, and the sound of thunder and lightning could be heard. Tens of thousands of silver snakes descended from the sky and gathered around his body.


    The fire that had filled the sky instantly vanished into thin air when it crashed into Xin Wudao''s armor.


    "Heavenly Thunder Roar!"


    As Xin Wu shouted, he started to counterattack. Suddenly, from the dark cloud above his head, a deafening clap of thunder sounded out, followed by a blinding white light. A bolt of lightning as thick as his waist struck down on the body of the Mount Xumi disciple.


    The true essence barrier of the disciples of Xumi Mountain instantly shattered and disappeared. When the thunder crashed into his body, it immediately caused his clothes to shatter. The surface of his body was a mass of black that looked like scorched coal and was emitting white smoke.


    True essence disappeared, and his breath became weak. Everyone knew that although he would not die, it would still take a very long time to heal this wound, and during this Martial Competition, he would be completely crippled.


    Both times Xin Wudi attacked, he had decisively and quickly crippled opponents with higher cultivation levels. This kind of abnormal fighting strength was something that even the veteran disciples of powerful sects were paying attention to.


    Xin Wudi didn''t stop at the Mausoleum of Xuan Wu. After defeating the disciples of Mount Xumi, he immediately flew back to the peak of Phoenix Restoration Pills that Ye Daoxuan had placed down and sat down cross-legged after swallowing a few Vitality Restoration Pills.


    If someone were to pass through the restriction and see Xin Wudi, they would notice that his aura was rapidly weakening. His Quintessential Essence was almost depleted and he appeared exhausted. It was as if he had just experienced a great battle.


    Although it could increase a martial artist''s combat strength by several folds, it would only last for a short period of time, and after a period of time, they would lose all of their strength. However, the situation was not serious, and after a period of rest and recuperation, they would be able to recover completely.


    Apart from a few people involved, no one else knew about this.


    On the side of Mount Xumi, they had originally thought that they could easily deal with Xin Wudi, but they hadn''t thought that their own disciples would be crippled in the third battle. This kind of outcome really surprised them, especially when the injured disciple was brought back to the mountain, and seeing how severely injured he was, the disciples of Mount Xumi seemed to explode with anger as they cursed.


    "You dare to hurt Junior Martial Brother Liu? I will make you pay ten times the price for this fourth match!"


    Xumi Mountain''s fourth female disciple was a couple with the one Xin Wudi had just defeated. When the female disciple saw her lover lose so miserably, she gnashed her teeth and threatened to avenge her lover in the upcoming battle.


    At the current Martial Competition Assembly, Phoenix Restaurant''s Elite Armaments were prominent and there were many methods. Their genius disciples had defeated strong opponents one after the other, causing people to have a whole new level of respect for them. Although the female disciple Xumi Mountain threatened to take revenge, she did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless.


    "Senior Sister Mu, it''s time for you to appear."


    Within the restriction, Ye Daoxuan used the five elements'' method of rebirth to greatly increase Mu Qingyan''s metal-attribute true essence. However, he was still worried that Mu Qingyan might not be a match for him, so he decided to pluck one of the few Bodhi Spirit Fruits from the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the Dragon Ring space and let her eat it.


    Although the second Bodhi Spirit Fruit was no longer able to assist a martial artist in advancing, it could actually make true essence more solid, increase strength by a step, and the effect was extremely good. Moreover, after a great battle, there wouldn''t be any serious signs of exhaustion.


    Under Ye Daoxuan''s gaze, Mu Qingyan quickly ate the spirit fruit. Taking advantage of the fact that no one could see through the seal, she turned her face to the side, went close to her mouth, and quickly pecked Ye Daoxuan''s face. Only then did she charge out of the seal and landed on the Xuanwu Tomb.

 C450 autumn wind sweeping leaves

    When Mu Qingyan kissed Ye Daoxuan, her face was still flushed red, but after she landed on the Xuanwu mausoleum, she had recovered her noble, sacred, and sacred image that could not be desecrated. Seeing that, Ye Daoxuan touched the spot on his face where he had been kissed and laughed, then casually removed the restrictions around him.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what did you do with Invincible and Overbearing in the restriction? And why are you laughing? "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan remove the restrictions and hearing his laughter, Shang Jingyun couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "Master, let''s talk about this later." As for why I''m smiling. Because I''m happy! Our match against Mount Xumi will win for sure! "


    The people of Phoenix Restaurant, including the tower lord Xuanyuan Hanxue, were not confident at all in this battle at Xumi Mountain. They only hoped that the five genius disciples participating in this battle would be able to escape unscathed and not be crippled.


    However, just now when Xin Wu won the match, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others had guessed that it must be related to Ye Daoxuan. Now that they heard Ye Daoxuan say this, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others were all excited and their eyes lit up.


    If they could really win against Xumi Mountain, Phoenix Restaurant would enter the top five of the top ten sects without a hitch. This would be an incredible victory, not seen in a thousand years in Phoenix Restaurant.


    A loud explosion came from the Mausoleum of Xuanwu. The fourth match had already started between Mu Qingyan from Phoenix Restaurant and the mid stage Void Soul Stage expert from Xumi Shan named Zhong Chunfeng.


    Mu Qingyan and Zhong Chunfeng were metal attribute bloodline martial artists and earth attribute martial artists. One had sharp attacks and the other had formidable defensive capabilities. If the two met, it would depend on who was stronger.


    Zhong Chunfeng''s cultivation was much higher compared to Xin Wudi''s Xumi Mountain disciple. Originally, Zhong Chunfeng was full of confidence when he defeated Mu Qingyan, but when Mu Qingyan appeared in front of him, for some reason, her confidence wavered.


    Mu Qing Yan''s expression remained indifferent, but her gaze was ice-cold. When Zhong Chunfeng saw her gaze, she only felt two auras as as sharp as swords surging over, as though they were going to pierce through her body. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    He was afraid before the battle, this was not a good phenomenon!


    Zhong Chunfeng took in a deep breath and released her aura to its fullest extent. She then pounced towards Mu Qingyan with pressure. It was as though she was going to cut her skin apart. Only then did the fear in her heart lessen.


    However, before her tense nerves could relax, a silver light flashed in front of her eyes. Mu Xianyan, who held a pair of hooks in her hands, had already launched the first wave of attacks.


    "Silver Moon Hook!"


    Two gigantic silver crescent-like streaks of light intertwined together, slashing out with an incomparably sharp aura. Zhong Chunfeng felt as if the space in front of her was sliced into four pieces by the silver light, and then it rushed towards her body.


    "How is this possible?"


    Zhong Chunfeng was shocked as she felt the power of Mu Qingyan''s attack far surpass her own. For a moment, she found it hard to accept this fact, but she was also a seasoned martial artist. Although she was shocked, she didn''t panic, she first struck out with all her might, and then with a thought, earth-attribute true essence formed a defensive wall in front of her.


    Earth attribute martial artists were naturally strong in terms of defensive capabilities. Zhong Chunfeng''s counterattack, coupled with his Earth Quintessential Essence defensive wall, had actually managed to resist Mu Qingyan''s silver moon hook.


    "I''ll see if you can withstand the second strike!"


    Mu Qingyan sneered as she waved the pair of silver moon hooks in her hands. She actually managed to slash out ten silver moon hooks at once.


    She had only used a single attack a moment ago and it had already surprised Zhong Chunfeng by no small amount. Now that the ten successive attacks had overlapped each other, Zhong Chunfeng had nearly fallen into despair.


    Zhong Chunfeng didn''t understand that when a martial artist used a secret attack technique, they would consume a great deal of true essence. Under normal circumstances, a martial artist could only use four or five attacks at a time.


    Just a single strike from Mu Qingyan had caused Zhong Chunfeng to panic. This time around, ten consecutive strikes had been released, causing Zhong Chunfeng to feel utter despair.


    But at this time, it was too late to admit defeat. Moreover, Zhong Chunfeng still had her own pride, thinking that even if she lost, she would still lose so fiercely, and would absolutely not lose face for Xumi Shan.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Zhong Chunfeng clenched her teeth and began to burn her life essence and blood, stimulating her potential, and then she fully activated her earth attribute true essence. She instantly slashed out three times and simultaneously put up two earth attribute true essence defensive walls in front of her.


    This time, Zhong Chunfeng did not seek to win, but to not lose.


    Zhong Chunfeng thought that Mu Qingyan''s sudden increase in strength might be similar to her own use of some kind of secret technique to stimulate her potential, and this kind of secret technique would usually not be able to last for long. Perhaps after Mu Qingyan''s crazy attacks, her true essence would be depleted and she would cease fighting.


    Zhong Chunfeng was initially filled with confidence and thought that she could defeat Mu Fengyan as easily as sweeping autumn leaves away. But now, she was only hoping for a draw.


    However, she could only hope that Mu Qingyan''s ten combined attacks of the silver moon hook would be able to break through Zhong Chunfeng''s three sword strikes combined counterattack like a hot knife through butter. It would shatter her two earth-attribute true essence defensive walls before directly chopping down onto her body.


    His body flew up, blood splattered everywhere. On Zhong Chunfeng''s chest area, two criss-crossing silver lights had cut out two long and deep bloody wounds that were so deep that the bones could be seen. His internal organs were overflowing, making him look extremely horrifying.


    However, to a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist, this kind of injury looked scary, but wasn''t fatal. As long as a martial artist''s aurasea wasn''t destroyed, they would be able to recover. It would only take some time.


    Zhong Chunfeng first burned her blood essence, stimulated her potential, and then suffered such heavy injuries. It was equivalent to completely losing all of her fighting strength. If she wanted to completely recover, it would at least take a month.


    Zhong Chunfeng collapsed on top of the Xuanwu mausoleum, covered in blood. At first, the surrounding mountains were silent, but soon after, there was a commotion.


    In the beginning, everyone thought that Xumi Mountain would achieve complete victory, but the two Phoenix Pavilion disciples'' proactively admitting defeat in the previous two matches seemed to have confirmed the thoughts of the disciples of the various great sects. However, the third match of Xin Wudi''s easy victory had left everyone greatly surprised, and now, Zhong Chunfeng had lost to Mu Qingyan in just a few rounds, which was even more unbelievable.


    The expressions of the disciples of Xumi Mountain no longer held any hints of contempt or disdain, what replaced them was a solemn expression, and the face of their Sect Master, Mo Zhan Wei, was even more terrifyingly gloomy.


    However, from the third match onwards, he discovered that the situation had gradually slipped out of his control. Although both sides had won two, the two disciples of Phoenix Hall had voluntarily admitted defeat and were not harmed in the slightest, while on his side, two of the disciples had suffered heavy injuries. Since they were unable to take part in this year''s competition, it was undoubtedly a great loss.


    The other sects would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to take over the position of Mount Xumi if they succeeded. They would be able to take over Mount Xumi if they succeeded.


    Once out of the top three, not only would they greatly reduce the share of the Saint Stone, but they would also lose face. His reputation plummeted ¡­ To Xumi Shan, this was an unbearable pain.

 C451 Were definitely going to win!

    We have won!


    "Lingfeng, no matter what, you must win this final battle! Are you confident? "


    Mo Zhan Wei turned to look at Mo Lingfeng and asked solemnly.


    Mo Lingfeng was the chief core disciple of Xumi Mountain, and was also known as the number one genius. He had the strength to contend against the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage.


    Phoenix Restaurant had already created two miracles, who knew if there would be a third time?


    If they lost this round, with the loss of two powerhouses, the chances of Xumi Shan winning the top three would be slim. Even if he managed to maintain his position in the top five, he would lose all his face.


    Thus, this final battle could not be lost.


    "Sovereign Tremor, you''re confident!"


    Mo Lingfeng suddenly stood up and stared at Ye Daoxuan at Phoenix Brothel with a sinister look. He enunciated word by word, "Phoenix Hall disciple Ye Daoxuan attempted to snatch Mu Qingyan away, I will definitely teach him a lesson!"


    Mo Zhan Wei sensed his unending fighting spirit and nodded: "Remember, only heavy injuries are allowed, you can''t take his life. Otherwise, how could the Martial God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect possibly do anything! As for that woman, don''t worry. After the competition is over, I will personally accompany you to Phoenix Restaurant! "


    "Thank you, Sect Master!"


    Mo Lingfeng was overjoyed. If he knew that Mo Zhan Wei was also enraged, then he might wipe out Phoenix Brothel in one go and leave some obedient Phoenix Hall disciples as puppets. Xumi Mountain would completely take control of Phoenix Hall, and when that time came, wouldn''t the share of the sacred stones obtained by Phoenix Hall belong to Xumi Mountain?


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingfeng couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud. However, he also knew that his final battle with Ye Daoxuan was related to Xumi Mountain''s reputation. Victory was not allowed, and defeat was not allowed.


    "This Energy Explosion Pill is a mid-grade saint rank pill. Just take it with you just in case. If you discover that you are no match for it, then consume it. Then, within a hundred breaths, your cultivation will double. Therefore, you must finish this battle within a hundred breaths. Otherwise, you will only end up suffering a miserable defeat ¡­ Do you remember? "


    Mo Zhan Wei passed the Spirit Pill to Mo Lingfeng and instructed him solemnly.


    Warriors of the Holy Spirit Continent would usually use low-grade, mid-grade, and high-grade magic pills. The mid-grade saint rank magic pills would need to be refined with the flower fruits that had grown for tens of thousands of years as the main ingredient. They were extremely precious and only Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses would be willing to use them.


    After Mo Lingfeng received the elixir, his confidence increased a bit as he said, "Rest assured Sect Master, we will definitely win this battle!"


    Xumi Mountain was extremely solemn, but Phoenix Restaurant was abnormally relaxed. As the tower master, Xuanyuan Hateful Snow''s face also had a hint of a smile.


    He originally thought that Xumi Shan was strong, so this round''s match would inevitably end in complete defeat. Who knew that not only did the two sides win by a ratio of two to two, but his own side had also gained a huge advantage, crippling two of their opponents. This caused Xuanyuan Hanxue to be overjoyed, and he also hoped that Ye Daoxuan, who had come out in the end, would be able to win this round.


    If he won two rounds in a row, the top ten rankings of Phoenix Restaurant would be completely preserved, and killing his way into the top five would no longer be an extravagant dream.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you have to be careful of that Mo Lingfeng. As far as I know, Mo Lingfeng''s combat strength isn''t inferior to a Void Stage Middle Phase powerhouse. If he had other trump cards, he might be even stronger! Be careful in all matters. If you find yourself outmatched, surrender immediately. Do not let your emotions get the better of you! Do you understand? "


    She still had one thing she had yet to say, and that was because of Mu Qingyan. Mo Lingfeng would definitely hate Ye Daoxuan to the bones because of this matter, and perhaps during the competition, he would ruthlessly deal a heavy blow to Ye Daoxuan.


    To this, Ye Daoxuan only smiled proudly and said in a clear voice, "Master, we have won this second round for sure!"


    The people who were least worried about Ye Daoxuan were Xin Wudi and Mu Qingyan. The miracle they had just performed was given to them by Ye Daoxuan, and now that Ye Daoxuan had personally made a move, they would definitely create an even greater miracle!


    Mo Lingfeng and Ye Daoxuan landed on the Xuanwu mausoleum at almost the same time. Both of them were young, handsome, and beautiful men with an ethereal aura, attracting the attention of the majority of the people the moment they appeared. Especially the female disciples of the various sects, their eyes lit up as they whispered to each other, commenting on the two of them.


    "Senior Sister Mu, Senior Brother Ye seems to be more popular among the female disciples of various sects than Mo Lingfeng!" You must keep a close eye on him! "


    Wu Linglong glanced at Mu Qingyan beside her, teasing her with a smile.


    Mu Qingyan rolled her eyes at her coquettishly, then chuckled and said: "Junior Sister Wu, I discovered that there are quite a few female disciples from other sects secretly watching Junior Brother Xin! You must also be careful, don''t let Junior Brother Xin be lured away by other women! "


    Wu Linglong''s charming face suddenly blushed as she lowered her head and snorted softly, "If you want to hook up, then do it. What does it have to do with me ¡­"


    Mu Qingyan said, "Oh, so you''re not interested in Junior Brother Xin! "Alright, when we return to Phoenix Restaurant this time, I will introduce Junior Brother Xin to a few Junior Sisters ¡­"


    "Senior Sister Mu, don''t ¡­"


    Wu Linglong suddenly raised her head and saw Mu Qingyan''s smiling expression. Knowing that she had been tricked, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and anxious. She covered her face with her hands, blushing all the way to her ears.


    Seeing the two of them making fun of him, Xin Wudi could not help but scratch his head and smile bitterly.


    The two people on top of the Xuanwu mausoleum did not immediately take action. Instead, they stood opposite each other at a distance of one hundred zhang. This was because they both knew that their opponents were not weak.


    In contrast to Ye Daoxuan''s calmness, Mo Lingfeng was surprised. He could clearly feel that ever since Ye Daoxuan had flown onto the Xuanwu mausoleum, his aura had suddenly risen, and it had already reached a realm not inferior to his own.


    At this time, Mo Lingfeng was thinking about the word "impossible".


    When Ye Daoxuan defeated the disciples of True Martial Pavilion, although he had displayed his formidable strength, Mo Lingfeng was confident that he was far from being a match for Lin Ming. But now, he was comparable to him.


    However, at this moment, Mo Lingfeng did not have the luxury of time to think any further. He had already established the ''military order'' with Mo Zhan Wei. No matter what, he had to win this crucial battle!


    Thinking of the woman he had set his eyes on being snatched away by Ye Daoxuan, then thinking of his own fellow sect members being crippled by Phoenix Brothel, Mo Lingfeng''s eyes turned red with hatred. He stared fixedly at Ye Daoxuan, and started to crazily raise his fighting spirit.


    A tornado formed in front of Mo Lingfeng. This tornado was so powerful that it seemed as if it was accumulating energy.


    Some of the huge stones that were dozens of feet wide were swept up into the air by the tornado and then turned into dust by the terrifying spinning power.


    "It actually has a wind-attribute bloodline ¡­" This Holy Spirit Continent truly has many talents! "


    Seeing the terrifying tornado from Mo Lingfeng''s front, Ye Daoxuan''s eyebrows raised. Not only was he not afraid, he was even excited.


    On the Immortal Yuan Continent, warriors with special bloodlines were extremely rare, but on the Holy Spirit Continent, not only were the warriors of the five elements bloodline everywhere, but even warriors of the thunder, ice, and wind attributes that were even rarer than the five elements bloodlines met them. This was a truly miraculous continent.

 C452 Black Dragon Tornado

    Under the constant attacks of the wind attribute true essence, the storm was getting bigger and bigger in front of Mo Lingfeng, almost engulfing the entire Xuanwu mausoleum.


    However, even in the midst of this frightening tornado, Ye Daoxuan''s slightly skinny figure stood tall and straight like a mountain, not moving at all.


    A thick layer of earthen yellow true essence barrier tightly protected Ye Daoxuan. No matter how much more violent the dragon whirlwind was, he was unable to move his true essence barrier even a bit.


    "My cultivation level has increased, and the defense of the Black Armor Shield seems to have increased a lot. "However, Mo Lingfeng seems to be gathering his power, and he might be casting some sort of wind attribute secret technique ¡­"


    Although Ye Daoxuan had a trump card in hand, he would definitely not underestimate his opponent. He continued to consolidate his defense with the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade tightly grasped in his hand, preparing to receive Mo Lingfeng''s powerful attack at any time.


    "Black Dragon Tornado!"


    Mo Lingfeng''s cold voice pierced through the golden mountain, passing through the huge storm in front of him and exploding next to Ye Daoxuan''s ears.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart tightened. He knew that Mo Lingfeng had finally used his secret attack technique and his condition had instantly risen to its peak. He pointed the Divine Punisher Blade in his hand towards the sky, releasing a dazzling black light.


    Along with Mo Lingfeng''s shout, the storm that shook the heavens and the earth transformed into a huge black dragon that was over a hundred feet long. The black dragon opened its mouth and brandished its claws as it circled around, twisting its body and moving towards Ye Daoduo.


    All the martial artists in the surrounding mountains, as well as those in the Void Soul Stage, paled when they saw Mo Lingfeng''s attack. Even those at the peak of the Void Soul Stage didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Lingfeng''s attack.


    The number one genius disciple of Mount Xumi was indeed worthy of his reputation.


    The disciples of Phoenix Pavilion, including Xuanyuan Hanxue, were extremely nervous.


    "That Mo Lingfeng''s fighting strength is obviously much higher than his own cultivation. It will probably be a little difficult for Ye Daoxuan to continue with this attack ¡­ "


    She had originally hoped that Ye Daoxuan would bring a pleasant surprise, but it was a pity that the strength of her opponent had greatly exceeded her expectations. Presumably, even Ye Daoxuan had not expected Mo Lingfeng to be so strong.


    Mu Qingyan''s face also revealed a bit of worry. She clenched her delicate fists tightly, showing the nervousness in her heart. However, she was still full of confidence in Ye Daoxuan.


    Before this, Ye Daoxuan had used the five elements of life to multiply Mu Qingyan and Xin Wudi''s strength, and during this process, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had increased accordingly. Mu Qingyan was looking forward to Ye Daoxuan''s counterattack against Mo Lingfeng.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of the "Black Dragon Tornado" that blotted out the sky and violently pounced on him, the light in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes grew even brighter. He lifted up the saber-wielding arm, and with a loud shout, fiercely swung it down.


    This strike was not a secret attacking technique. It was not fancy at all. The blade hacked down and a black light appeared. Its momentum was like a rainbow. With a dragon roar, it collided with the black dragon that was spiraling and dancing.


    The wind attribute black dragon that was transformed by true essence contained a shocking energy, and its pouncing attack was incomparably violent, seemingly unstoppable. However, Ye Daoxuan''s ordinary blade cut out, and the black light collided with the black dragon''s true essence, and the black light instantly disappeared, and the black dragon''s pouncing attack also paused for a moment, before it suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    Ye Daoxuan''s slash seemed ordinary, but it combined his own strength with the blade spirit''s'' Old Mo ''powerful fighting intent. One person, one saber, unleashing power at the same time, thus he was able to resist Mo Lingfeng''s full force attack.


    "That blade spirit artifact is extraordinary. After the competition is over, think of a way to get hold of it!"


    Some of the more discerning experts from the various sects around the mountain looked at the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. Greed arose in their hearts as they used secret techniques to send messages to their fellow sect members.


    "Ye Daoxuan''s performance is too eye-catching, it has already attracted the attention of some sect experts. Fortunately, we made our preparations before we arrived. Otherwise, once we leave the area of influence of the Tian Dao Sect, we might be intercepted. "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue said blandly, her eyes gradually turning stern. She hatefully said, "Anyone who wants to get their hands on Ye Daoxuan''s blade spirit artifact can guess which sects it is from. At that time, I''ll let them suffer a little and let them know that Phoenix Restaurant is not a place to be trifled with!"


    "I thought that Ye Daoxuan would definitely lose this match, but now it seems that I might be able to reverse the situation!"


    Shang Jingyun looked at the two men engaged in an intense battle at the top of the Mausoleum of Xuan Wu as she asked with a surprised expression on her face.


    As the number one genius disciple of Xumi Mountain, it is impossible for Mo Lingfeng to not have a trump card! Furthermore, this battle is extremely important to Xumi Shan. I do not believe that that old fox, Mo Zhan Wei, would be indifferent to it. He will definitely use some methods to ensure Xumi Shan''s victory in this final battle! " Xuanyuan Wentian said with a worried expression.


    Regarding Xuanyuan Hanxue''s worry, Shang Jingyun was a bit disapproving. She smilingly said: "OP, think about it, after Ye Daoxuan entered our Phoenix Restaurant, did he use too few cards? And which trump card wasn''t enough to make people happy? Since he said that he had the confidence to defeat Mo Lingfeng, he definitely had the confidence to do so! "


    "That''s for the best!" Xuanyuan Wentian said.


    At this moment, the most intense battle since the beginning of the Martial Competition had erupted within the Xuanwu mausoleum.


    A thick and long black whip had already appeared in Mo Lingfeng''s hand. With a swing of the black whip, a violent storm surged towards Ye Daoxuan, and Ye Daoxuan''s Inky Jade Heaven Punisher Blade also continued to slash out black light to counterattack.


    The energy of the storm and the black light constantly collided in the space between the two. Each collision was earth-shattering, causing rocks to fly everywhere. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Mausoleum of Xuanwu was abnormally sturdy, it would have been razed to the ground by now.


    The more Mo Lingfeng fought, the more scared he became. He originally thought that by exchanging blows with Ye Daoxuan like this, he would be able to use up a lot of his primeval essence, and then he would be able to swallow the Energy Explosion Pill given by the Sect Master, which would allow him to defeat Ye Daoxuan in one go and win the match. But he never thought that Ye Daoxuan''s primeval essence would continue to grow unceasingly, and not only did it not exhaust him, but it had become even more vigorous and powerful.


    Mo Lingfeng knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would be the one at the end of the line. When he saw the mocking smile on Ye Daoxuan''s face, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Violent Yuan Pill?"


    Ye Daoxuan felt a berserk aura of true essence. He knew that Mo Lingfeng was consuming a Violent Yuan Pill that could instantly raise his true essence. Moreover, that Violent Yuan Pill seemed to be of a very high grade, so he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    In addition to the effects of the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, it was only then that he was able to contend against Mo Lingfeng. However, as Mo Lingfeng''s strength soared after consuming the Energy Bursting Pill, if he did not use more trump cards, he might not be able to withstand his attack.


    "Black Dragon Tornado!"


    Mo Lingfeng, after consuming the Violent Origin Pill, completely overcame Ye Daoxuan in terms of momentum and aura. He then released his strongest attack in his entire life.


    The power of this attack was not any weaker than the attack of a peak Void Soul Stage expert. Even the genius disciples of the War God Palace and Heavenly Dao Sect paled in comparison.


    "Little bastard, I want to see how you''re going to block this!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan stunned by the power of his attack, the corner of Mo Lingfeng''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile.

 C453 Laughter to the End

    Facing Mo Lingfeng''s strongest attack, Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to gather his true essence and use those forbidden secret techniques to counterattack, but that storm''s power was extremely fast and quickly, and instantly sucked his body into it. Following which, an irresistible and bizarre force pulled him up from the ground and threw him into the air.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, rolling about in the tornado, completely out of his control. An enormous pressure came from all directions, pressing down on his body, as if wanting to tear him into pieces.


    The warriors of the various sects around the Mausoleum of Xuanwu had clearly seen the fierce battle. When Ye Daoxuan was caught in Mo Lingfeng''s storm, all of them knew that this battle had ended.


    And the result, was naturally Mo Lingfeng winning and Ye Daoxuan losing. The only thing Ye Daoxuan wasn''t sure for sure was to what extent Ye Daoxuan would be injured.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, he would definitely not be able to withstand it. Almost everyone speculated that Ye Daoxuan would be crippled like the other two Mount Xumi disciples and would not be able to continue participating in this competition.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had only made two moves at the Martial Competition, his performance could be said to be astonishing. He had been knocked down, some sighed, some regretfully sighed, and some people were not satisfied with what they had done. Some people were gloating, and the disciples of Mount Xumi in particular were rejoicing in his misfortune.


    When Ye Daoxuan was swept up by the storm, Mu Qingyan''s confidence in Ye Daoxuan''s victory finally collapsed. Her delicate body swayed, and her face paled as she said in a trembling voice, "Master, save Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    Xin Wu was also dumbstruck. He thought it was inconceivable and muttered: "Impossible ¡­ ¡­" "Impossible ¡­"


    Even though the tornado was far away from the disciples of the various sects, they could still feel it. It was obvious how much pain Ye Daoxuan, who was in the middle of the storm, would have to endure. Even if it was the Ancient Desolation''s holy body, it was likely that its limbs would be broken and it would suffer heavy injuries.


    "Overflowing Beauty, you''re not allowed to interfere in the Martial Competition, and even I can''t do anything about it ¡­ However, rest assured, in the competition, you are not allowed to kill anyone. Even if Ye Daoxuan is severely injured, he will be able to quickly recover. "


    Ye Daoxuan was in danger, so Xuanyuan Hanxue was unable to sit still. However, with the Sect Masters of the two great sects, the War God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect, overseeing the scene, she had no choice but to continue to watch and pray that Ye Daoxuan wasn''t injured too badly.


    When he saw Ye Daoxuan being swept into Mo Lingfeng''s storm, his expression also became somewhat grave. However, when his spiritual will entered the storm, he was surprised to discover that Ye Daoxuan was not injured, but his body was being pulled back by the strong force of the storm, making it difficult for him to stand firm on his feet.


    Even so, not only did Ye Daoxuan''s true essence not dissipate, but it was slowly accumulating. It was as if Ye Daoxuan, who had fallen into a wind-attribute true essence storm, was preparing a great counterattack.


    "This Ye Daoxuan is indeed not simple!" he thought to himself as he raised his eyebrows. However, it was strange. His cultivation level was far lower than Xumi Mountain''s Mo Lingfeng, so why was his combat strength strong enough to contend against Mo Lingfeng? And the strength of that storm was enough to tear apart his flesh and tear him apart. Without a true essence barrier to protect him, how could he not have been injured at all? Could it be that the strength of his body has already reached the point where he ignores the attacks of peak Void Soul Stage experts? "


    His spiritual will continued to spread out, trying to penetrate Ye Daoxuan''s body to find out what was going on, but he discovered that when his spiritual will came in contact with Ye Daoxuan''s skin, it was actually rejected. No matter what, he couldn''t penetrate it.


    With just a thought, he could destroy the sea of consciousness of a God Transforming Stage expert, as well as their aurasea. However, his powerful spiritual will was unable to pose even the slightest threat to this young man. It was unbelievable.


    There were quite a few secrets on this young man''s body!


    Furthermore, a part of the functions of these treasures had already been activated by Ye Daoxuan. Not only was it growing on its own, it also created layers of protection for Ye Daoxuan. Not to mention Changfeng, even if he were a stronger martial artist, it would be very difficult to cause great damage to Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    There was a small golden sword floating in the sea of consciousness between his brows; in the Jiang Palace in the middle of his chest, there was a golden palace; in his dantian''s Qi Sea, there was a five-colored baby; in the golden dragon ring on his left thumb, there was a Bodhi Spirit Tree, a Crimson Flame Dragon Song Bow, the Inkjade Divine Punisher Blade, and the mysterious Silver Tiger that loved to sleep lazily...


    In addition, there was another important reason why Ye Daoxuan''s body hadn''t been damaged, and that was because his five elemental blood vessels were gathered in one body, which was the body of the ancient legend. The body of the five elements was also known as the Ancient Desolation God''s body.


    All of this was something that Changfeng would never know.


    However, Eternal Wind Wanli was, after all, one of the top powerhouses of the Holy Spirit Continent. He was experienced and had extraordinary insight, and from Ye Daoxuan''s performance, he speculated that Ye Daoxuan definitely didn''t have a single-attribute bloodline, at the very least, he had a dual-attribute bloodline, and might even be an existence that defied the heaven''s will.


    If it was just a conjecture before, then when he probed with his spiritual will, he discovered that Ye Daoxuan''s body was completely fine after being torn apart by the violent storm. Long Wind Ten Thousand Miles was basically certain that Ye Daoxuan was an extremely heaven-defying genius.


    To Changfeng, this was even more exciting than discovering a precious cultivation treasure.


    "It''s a pity that he''s a Phoenix Hall disciple. If he could join my Martial God Palace, I would definitely spend all my resources to cultivate him ¡­ But luckily, it is a good thing for such a genius to appear amongst the human warriors. Another day, I will go to Phoenix Tower and have a chat with Hall Master Xuanyuan ¡­ "


    Knowing that Ye Daoxuan would be fine and would quickly launch a counterattack, Changfeng felt relieved and retracted his spiritual will. He sat cross-legged and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    After ten breaths of time, the black dragon tornado Mo Lingfeng sent out began to weaken. Almost everyone believed that Ye Daoxuan had already suffered heavy injuries in this storm, and very likely, his limbs would be broken and he would lose his combat power.


    Mo Lingfeng also thought so. Therefore, even though the side effects of consuming the Energy Bursting Pill were already beginning to appear and his true essence was rapidly flowing out of his body, he was not worried at all.


    In the end, he had won this battle.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Mo Lingfeng could not help but laugh out loud. Seeing the storm in front of him disappearing, and imagining Ye Daoxuan falling from the sky without being able to get up, his heart was filled with pride.


    In the blue sky and white clouds, Ye Daoxuan, who was dressed in green, stood proudly in the air. Looking down from above at Mo Lingfeng, whose smile had suddenly frozen, Ye Daoxuan slowly raised the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in his hand, and then hacked down heavily!


    "The one who laughs the last is the victor!"


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and softly spat out these words.

 C454 Winning

    In the blue sky and white clouds, a hundred zhang long saber light rained down. The sword Qi enveloped a radius of several miles.


    The power of this saber strike could not be considered strong, but the timing of this slash was just right when Mo Lingfeng''s true essence was rapidly dissipating.


    Before the saber light landed, the wind from the saber arrived first.


    Mo Lingfeng originally thought that this battle was a foregone conclusion, but in his pride, the protective zhen yuan layer had already been removed, resulting in a sharp blade wind. Having lost his true essence protection, his clothes instantly turned into countless threads that flew out in all directions.


    Mo Lingfeng felt his whole body turn cold, and when he looked down, his body no longer had any form of cover. He was stunned and could not react in time.


    When the disciples of the various sects saw Mo Lingfeng standing there, they were first stunned, then the male disciples suddenly laughed out loud. The female disciples turned their heads around, blushing with embarrassment, and said so in a delicate voice.


    Phoenix Hall''s and Xumi Mountain''s disciples who were the most focused on this battle were also dumbstruck at this moment, obviously not understanding what had happened.


    When they saw Ye Daoxuan''s figure floating in the air, the two of them simultaneously stood up in excitement.


    The laughter from the surrounding mountains finally made Mo Lingfeng realize something. He subconsciously used both of his hands to cover his naked body, but soon after, he heard the "Wu Wu" sound of something tearing through the air above him.


    Mo Lingfeng suddenly raised his head, and a blade light that pierced the sky appeared in his eyes.


    If Mo Lingfeng had been at his peak state, he would not have been afraid of this blade light. But now, his true essence was empty, and he could not even form the most basic true essence protection, thus the blade light brought him a deep fear and despair.


    "No!"


    As Mo Lingfeng shouted, the light from the blade came down from the sky and sliced off his left shoulder. Half of his body was cut off. From afar, he looked like he was cut in half. The blood that spurted out dyed the ground red.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Mo Lingfeng let out a miserable howl like a pig being butchered. His body shook, and he fell into a pool of blood, fainting on the spot.


    The surrounding mountains burst into an uproar.


    Not many people would have imagined that Ye Daoxuan would be sucked into the true essence storm. Not only would he not be covered in injuries, but he would also lose the power to fight back. He would be able to reverse the situation and win the battle in one fell swoop.


    How did this guy do it?


    Everyone felt this was unbelievable and unbelievable. However, they had no choice but to believe the truth in front of them.


    Ye Daoxuan gave Mo Lingfeng a cold look, stepped into the air, and walked step by step back to the mountain peak where Phoenix Hall was located. He then cupped his fists towards Xuanyuan Xue and clasped his hands together, he said with a smile, "Tower Master, Master, Ye Daoxuan did not disappoint.


    His smile was one of exhaustion, and it was clear that he had paid a price for his final attack.


    However, no matter what, he had still defeated his opponent. With the triumphant return of his match, Phoenix Restaurant''s gaze, one by one, fell on him. There was excitement, pride, and pride ¡­ And Wu Linglong, the younger disciple, could no longer be bothered with posture and etiquette. She stood up and surrounded Ye Daoxuan, cheering loudly.


    "We''ve won ¡­" "We''ve won..."


    Xuanyuan Hanxue vigorously nodded and muttered to herself. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s smile, her nose couldn''t help but slightly sour.


    Every time a Martial Competition was held, Xuanyuan Hanxue''s heart would rise to her throat. She was worried that the Phoenix Pavilion would be pushed out of the top ten sects and lose their share of the sacred stone mine, unbefitting of the illustrious reputation that the previous ancestors had established.


    Before this year''s Martial Competition had begun, all of the disciples in Phoenix Pavilion, including Xuanyuan Hanxue, had been pessimistic enough to think that the chances of guarding the top ten sects were slim.


    First, it was the increase in the overall strength of the entire Phoenix Brothel, and then it was the leap in the cultivation of the genius disciples who were participating in this year''s Martial Competition. The confidence of the Phoenix Brothel''s upper echelons, had greatly increased because of this.


    Originally, they wanted to protect the top ten rankings, but after their five disciples battled against each other, the pleasant surprise they got was getting bigger and bigger. This allowed them to see that not only would they be able to defend the top ten, they might even be able to take a step forward.


    This was especially so when he fought with Xumi Mountain. When Xin Wu and Mu Qingyan reversed the situation, bringing the two sides to a draw, this hope had reached its peak.


    As long as Ye Daoxuan could defeat Mo Lingfeng, Phoenix Restaurant''s top five would become a foregone conclusion, and even top three would not be impossible.


    However, when Ye Daoxuan was sucked into Mo Lingfeng''s black dragon whirlwind, the mood of the disciples of Phoenix Pavilion plummeted.


    If Ye Daoxuan was severely injured, it would no longer be possible for Phoenix Restaurant to enter the top three. Even protecting the top five would be somewhat difficult.


    The mood of Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others fluctuated along with the situation on the battlefield. In the end, when the overall situation was set and Ye Daoxuan returned victorious, their mood exploded as well. Some cheered in joy while some shed tears in excitement.


    Even Xuanyuan Hanxue, who had a firm disposition and had lost all of her emotions and desires, could not help but feel her eyes turn slightly red at this moment.


    After exhaling a long breath of air, Xuanyuan Hateful Snow calmed his surging emotions and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Ye Daoxuan, all of Phoenix Hall''s disciples, is proud of you!"


    Shang Jingyun sniffed and said, "Ye Daoxuan, can you still fight in the next match?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "The consumption of primeval essence is quite great, but after resting for a while, I can recover."


    Shang Jingyun nodded, "Alright, hurry up and recuperate, and prepare for the next battle."


    Mo Lingfeng, who had fainted on top of the Mausoleum of Xuanwu, was quickly brought back by the disciples of Xumi Mountain. At this time, not many sects cared about how angry and flustered Xumi Mountain was.


    Numerous gazes swept across Xin Wudi, Mu Qingyan, and Ye Daoxuan who were all sitting cross-legged. At this moment, no one dared to underestimate these three overpowered martial practitioners from Phoenix Restaurant. All they had was admiration, envy, and jealousy.


    Those who admired and envied Ye Daoxuan and the other two were thinking that with their young age, they were already this strong. In the future, they would definitely become the supreme experts of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    With the victory of the first two rounds, Phoenix Restaurant entering the top five would be a foregone conclusion. The share of the holy stone mine that they could obtain would also be greatly increased because of this, and with an ample supply of holy stone mines, Phoenix Restaurant''s overall strength would definitely benefit greatly.


    Moments later, the representatives of the ten great sects ascended to the Mausoleum of Xuan Wu and began the third round of the lottery draw.


    This round, the top three sects would be decided, and the fourth to tenth spots would only be decided after two more rounds of competition.


    Phoenix Restaurant''s opponent for this round was the Golden Cauldron Courtyard, ranked fourth.


    Before the battle with Mount Xumi, if Phoenix Restaurant had encountered the Golden Cauldron Courtyard, everyone would have thought that Phoenix Restaurant''s luck was bad. However, after Phoenix Restaurant defeated Mount Xumi in a domineering manner, everyone had thought of whether or not the Golden Cauldron Courtyard could block Phoenix Restaurant''s advance in the third round.

 C455 Nocturnal exploration of Xuanwu Mausoleum

    The overall strength of the Golden Cauldron Garden was slightly weaker than that of Xumi Mountain, but not by much. Therefore, all the experts from the various sects wanted to see who would be stronger in the battle between the Jin Strong Golden Cauldron Courtyard and Phoenix Restaurant.


    Some said that the genius disciples of the Golden Cauldron Academy were stronger than Mount Xumi, and they would definitely win this battle. Others said that the three genius disciples of the Phoenix Restaurant would be unstoppable, and the victor would be them.


    However, what surprised everyone was that in the moment before the war between Phoenix Restaurant and the Golden Cauldron Garden, the upper echelons of the Golden Cauldron Academy had discussed and actually gave up on their own initiative to fight against the Phoenix Restaurant.


    In this way, it would mean that the Golden Cauldron Academy had admitted that their genius disciples were inferior to Phoenix Restaurant, and it would also mean that they had given Phoenix Restaurant the third place spot in this year''s Martial Competition.


    This year''s third place of the Martial Competition, this place that made one''s heart burn with envy, was so easily taken into the hands of Phoenix Restaurant.


    Even though many sects were envious, jealous and resentful towards this matter, they had no choice but to admit that the strength displayed by the Phoenix Brothel''s genius disciples this time was indeed worthy of a whole new level of respect.


    When Golden Cauldron Academy announced that they would give up fighting Phoenix Restaurant, the mountain top where the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant were located was boiling as the disciples embraced each other and sobbed. Even someone as calm and mature as Xuanyuan Hanxue and Shang Jingyun, who had a calm disposition, had traces of tears at the corners of their eyes.


    On the other hand, Ye Daoxuan, Mu Qingyan, and Xin Wu, who had made great contributions this time, were full of excitement. However, they did not behave like the other disciples.


    Wu Linglong hugged the few female disciples and cried for a while. Then, she sat next to Xin Wudi. Their hands secretly held each other''s hands. Their eyes were filled with boundless joy when they looked at each other.


    Ye Daoxuan, on the other hand, took advantage of the moment when Monk Jianxue was whispering to him, and grabbed onto Mu Qingyan''s shoulder, allowing her to snuggle into his chest.


    The fight for the spots between the ten great sects continued from dawn to dusk, and the final rankings were finally announced.


    The Martial God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect were still ranked first and second; the Xumi Sect, which had always been ranked third, was replaced by Phoenix Restaurant, revealing the biggest unforeseen event of the year; as for the Golden Cauldron Courtyard, which was originally ranked fourth, it managed to ensure that its rankings had not changed after a tough battle; as for Xumi Mountain, although the three great genius disciples had been crippled by Phoenix Restaurant, its reserve strength was not to be underestimated, and he still managed to obtain the fifth position ¡­


    In this Martial Competition, the worst sect would be the True Martial Pavilion.


    Unlike Xumi Mountain, they did not have a strong reserve strength. In the end, the Iron Flag Sect, which had been defeated in the last round, was pushed out of the top ten sects and lost its share of the holy stone mine.


    In fact, many sects were well aware that although True Martial Pavilion had suffered great losses, the greatest loser should have been Xumi Mountain.


    Not only had Xumi Mountain lost a large amount of holy stones, but their reputation had also plummeted. For the veteran powerful sect Ximi Shan, who had always occupied the top three positions in the top ten sects, falling from third to fifth was tantamount to being slapped in the face by Phoenix Restaurant.


    After the grand competition of the ten great sects ended, a few families were happy while others were worried.


    Among these, the happiest ones were Phoenix Restaurant and Iron Flag Sect who had made it into the top ten for the first time. The most tragic ones were True Martial Pavilion and Xumi Mountain.


    According to the rules, after the competition ends, the various sects will stay at the Tian Dao Sect for the night. The Tian Dao Sect will take over and invite the disciples of the various sects to return the next morning.


    However, it was possible that True Martial Pavilion and Xumi Shan had lost too miserably, so they didn''t have the face to stay. As soon as the martial arts competition ended, they left in a hurry, gloomy expressions on their faces.


    The departure of the two sects didn''t affect the banquet held by the other sects.


    The Tian Dao Sect was indeed worthy of being the strongest sect in the world. On top of the banquet, there were saint rank strange fruits, delicious spirit beast meat, rich and fragrant wine ¡­ To a practitioner, these were all rare items that could assist in their cultivation.


    The most eye-catching thing was that, at the banquet, Martial God Palace''s Palace Master, Long Feng, actually took the initiative to walk over to Phoenix Hall''s side and chat with Ye Daoxuan for a while, causing the young generation of disciples of the other sects to feel envy and jealousy.


    However, what was it that Changfeng Wanli was talking about with Ye Daoxuan? Because at that time, Changfeng Wanli had set up a restriction around his surroundings, other than Changfeng Wanli and Ye Daoxuan, no one else knew. Even Xuanyuan Hanxue, Jing Yun, and the others didn''t know.


    On one hand, it was related to his martial arts, and on the other hand, it was related to the matters concerning the Wasteland race. It was said that the Wasteland race might descend into this world again after thousands of years, which would pose a serious threat to the humans living here, and he hoped that when it was time for Ye Daoxuan to stand out and fight for the sake of protecting the human race, and so on ¡­.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s mind, what Ye Daoxuan said about the foreign lands was like the outer starry sky of his previous world, and the Wasteland Race was that alien. All of this was too far away, so he didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    However, they also thought that it was only an ancient legend and could not be believed. However, it seemed that Eternal Wind Myriad Miles seemed to have a very good impression of Ye Daoxuan, which was a good thing.


    Experts were as common as clouds within such a large sect like the War God''s Palace. Just the power of their sect alone was enough to easily crush the other nine great sects. If Phoenix Hall could get close to them, it would be a shock to Xumi Shan, a sect that viewed Phoenix Hall with hostility.


    In the middle of the night, a divine rainbow flew from the top of a mountain in the Heavenly Dao Sect and landed on the Xuan Wu Tomb.


    The martial practitioner controlling the divine rainbow had actually succeeded in concealing all of his presence without alerting anyone. Even the Martial God Palace Master, who had already reached the Spirit Severing stage, had been concealed from him.


    The warrior quietly stood on top of the Mausoleum of Xuanwu, seemingly deep in thought. Suddenly, he waved his left hand and cut off a thick layer of soil below his feet, revealing an extremely solid layer of black rock.


    The warrior crouched down and gently caressed the black layer of rock with his palm as he mumbled, "When I fought against Mo Lingfeng in the day, a drop of blood fell on this Xuan Wu Tomb, causing me to feel a sense of familiarity ¡­ "According to the legends, the Xuanwu Tomb was transformed from an ancient god turtle tens of thousands of years ago. This solid black rocky layer really does look like a turtle shell ¡­"


    The warrior was Ye Daoxuan.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Mo Lingfeng were battling in the daytime, he discovered that there was something strange in the Xuanwu mausoleum, but since it was surrounded by spectating martial artists, he was unable to examine them closely. He chose to come here again in the dead of the night to investigate.


    Ye Daoxuan had only recently discovered a method to completely conceal his aura, which was to simultaneously circulate the five elemental mystical arts, such as the Sublime Sage Scripture and the Absolute Beginning Scripture. Afterwards, his own aura would completely fuse with the aura of nature, and at that time, no matter how strong a martial artist was, they would not be able to detect a trace of him.


    With the help of this unrivalled magical technique, Ye Daoxuan easily left the Heavenly Dao Sect and came to the Xuanwu mausoleum.

 C456 Black Turtle Armor

    A drop of blood that faintly glowed with five colors fell onto the black layer of rock beneath Ye Daoxuan''s feet. However, Ye Daoxuan cut his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood essence.


    The drop of blood landed on the black layer of rock beneath Ye Daoxuan''s feet and instantly seeped into it.


    A familiar feeling once again surged into Ye Daoxuan''s heart. Faintly, Ye Daoxuan seemed to hear a voice calling out to him.


    The blood essence made a "Ta Ta Ta" sound as it dripped down from Ye Daoxuan''s finger.


    After a hundred drops, the ground beneath his feet began to tremble, and then the entire Black Tortoise Mausoleum began to shake.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet became empty, as if the entire ground had collapsed. Ye Daoxuan wanted to control the divine rainbow to fly up, but he discovered that a tyrannical suction force was coming from below his feet, pulling him in.


    After falling down a thousand feet, that tyrannical gravitational force disappeared. Ye Daoxuan was finally able to control his own body.


    He stood in the air and looked around. He found himself in the middle of a huge barrier. Above his head was a three meter wide hole. The stars and moon could be seen.


    "Is this the inside of Xuanwu Tomb?"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself as he slowly landed on the ground. His eyes scanned his surroundings, but other than a human-shaped armor, there was nothing else in this huge space.


    The color of the armor was similar to the black rock stratum of the Mausoleum of Xuanwu. The darkness was as deep as the stars, and an ancient aura gushed forth. It looked as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it gave people a feeling of indestructibility.


    The black armor silently floated in the darkness far away, as if it had blended in with the darkness around it.


    That familiar feeling came from the armor.


    "Mausoleum of Xuanwu... Mausoleum of Xuanwu... Black Turtle ¡­ "Black Turtle ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered these words to himself as he slowly walked over to the black armor. After carefully examining it for a while, he extended his hand and gently stroked the armor.


    The armor was originally lifeless, but when it came into contact with Ye Daoxuan''s palm, it was like a dried tree meeting spring, exuding a vigorous life force. A powerful energy instantly spread out and filled the entire Xuanwu Tomb''s inner space.


    Ye Daoxuan was startled and was about to withdraw his hand when he suddenly felt a chill in his palm. He discovered that the part of his armor that came into contact with his palm was melting rapidly like snow, while the melted part of his armor was quickly spreading throughout his body along his palm.


    By the time the armour in front of him disappeared, Ye Daoxuan was covered entirely by a layer of black armour.


    That black armor forcibly pierced through Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    With the armor on him, Ye Daoxuan immediately felt a sense of camaraderie, as if the black armor belonged to him in the first place. He felt a strong sense of security, as if with the protection of the armor, there was no power that could hurt him anymore.


    "This armor, coupled with the secret technique of the Xuan Armor Shield, my defensive power should have increased by leaps and bounds!"


    Although he did not understand why the black armor would automatically wear onto his body, Ye Daoxuan could feel its extraordinary toughness and knew that this was a defensive treasure, hence he was not secretly happy.


    In order to test the toughness of the black armor, Ye Daoxuan took out the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade and had the blade spirit, "Old Mo", control the blade and use a gradual increase in strength to attack him.


    In the end, the blade spirit ''Old Mo'' increased the attack power from three to five points, then from five to seven points. Finally, it slashed with all of its strength, but was unable to cause any damage to the black armor.


    Although the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade''s attack was much weaker than the one Ye Daoxuan used to hold it, it was still no trivial matter. The fact that the black armor was undamaged meant that its defensive capabilities were extremely powerful.


    "Good armor!" Since you are from the Black Tortoise Mountain, I will call you the Black Tortoise Armor from now on! "


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed the black armor on his body as he muttered.


    The Black Tortoise Armor seemed to have its own intelligence. As the sound of Ye Daoxuan''s voice faded, he felt a sense of joy.


    "The armor is impressive, but you can''t wear it on your body at all times, right? "If it can decompose on its own and then enter the Dragon Ring space, that would be great ¡­"


    With a thought from Ye Daoxuan, the thin layer of Black Tortoise Armor covering his body suddenly disappeared, as if it had hidden itself within his body.


    With a thought, Ye Daoyuan made another move, and the black Black Tortoise Armor once again covered his entire body, forming a protective barrier around him.


    "What a great treasure!"


    Seeing that the Black Tortoise Armor could actually be concealed or revealed in accordance with his will, Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed.


    After circling the Black Tortoise Mausoleum for ten miles, it was so empty that nothing could be seen. Ye Daoxuan suddenly lost all interest and was worried that if he stayed here for too long, the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect would discover him, so he controlled his spirit and flew out from the hole above the Black Tortoise Mausoleum.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan flew out of the Xuanwu mausoleum, he heard a loud sound beneath his feet. Lowering his head to look, the Xuanwu mausoleum within a radius of ten li instantly collapsed, turning into a pile of ruins.


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked. He never thought that this incredibly sturdy Black Tortoise Mountain would actually collapse like this. The next moment, he guessed that it was related to him taking away the Black Tortoise Armor.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this loud explosion would shock all of the disciples of the Tian Dao Sect. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he activated his five element true essence and hid his presence. After making a large circle, he flew back to the Tian Dao Sect.


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan left, the higher ups of the Heavenly Dao Sect, led by Xiao Tongxuan, gathered beside the collapsed Xuanwu mausoleum. Not long after Ye Daoxuan left, the senior executives of the Heavenly Dao Sect, led by Xiao Tongxuan, gathered at the collapsed Xuanwu mao mausoleum.


    The sect heads that lived in the Tian Dao Sect were also alarmed by this earth-shattering sound. They arrived shortly after and were extremely shocked when they saw the Black Tortoise Mausoleum collapse.


    "The Xuanwu collapsed and calamity descended ¡­" "The Black Turtle collapsed as the calamity descended ¡­"


    Xiao Tongxuan''s expression was unspeakably ugly as he repeatedly said these words.


    Martial God Palace''s Palace Master, Zhang Fengli''s heart was moved. He walked up to Xiao Tongxuan and said in a low voice: "Sect Master Xiao, why do you say that?"


    Xiao Tongxuan''s expression was complex. After a long while, he sighed: "Palace Master Changfeng, you don''t know anything. Our Tian Dao Sect has an ancient book. It is said that that ancient book was written by an ancient fortune-teller who could predict the future. One of the books said was'' Black Tortoise fell to the ground and a calamity befell upon me. '' The ancestors of our Heavenly Dao Sect speculated that the so-called Black Turtle, should be referring to this Black Tortoise Mausoleum... "However, it is unknown what kind of calamity it is ¡­"


    Chang Feng''s expression was grave as he said, "Some of my Martial God Palace''s ancestors also made some speculations regarding the future. They are probably saying that our human world may face a great calamity in the near future ¡­ It is similar to how you said ''the Black Tortoise collapsed and a calamity befell''.


    Xiao Tong Xuan''s pupils slightly contracted as he said in a deep voice: "Could it be that something big is going to happen? Palace Master Changfeng, if you know anything, please let us know. "


    "If I were to tell you, would Sect Master Xiao be willing to believe me?"


    Xiao Tongxuan replied with a stern expression: "How could I not believe Palace Master Changfeng''s words?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back ¡­"

 C457 stonecrop vein

    The Black Tortoise Mausoleum had collapsed, the various great sects were shocked, and the entire Tian Dao Sect was restless.


    The disciples of the Tian Dao Sect were all very worried. They didn''t know if the collapse of the ancient mountains caused by the godly tortoise would bring any misfortune to the Tian Dao Sect.


    In the early hours of the next morning, all the large sects took their leave. The sect head of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Xiao Tongxuan, was too busy dealing with the collapse of the Black Tortoise Mausoleum to leave, so he had several sect elders send him off.


    After the Phoenix Restaurant''s people left the Heavenly Dao Sect''s gate, they entered the flying spirit artifact s that Xuanyuan Hanxue had summoned.


    "After obtaining the top three rankings in the Martial Competition this time, the share of the Holy Stone mining our Phoenix Restaurant has received has greatly increased. When the news spreads, the tens of thousands of disciples in Phoenix Restaurant will definitely be very excited. Ye Daoxuan, Qingyan, Invincible, Sun Ru, Linglong, the five of you have done a great deed, and from now on, you can take all the cultivation resources you want! "You must work harder and live up to your expectations!"


    Within the flying spirit artifact, Xuanyuan Hanxue''s gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan and the others, a slight smile on his face.


    When Shang Jingyun, who was standing to the side, saw her smile, she could not help but feel a little regretful. In her impression, Xuanyuan Guxing and his group had not laughed in such a manner in a thousand years.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue''s "From now on, all of the sect''s cultivation resources are free for you to use" also showed a certain attitude, which was that Phoenix Restaurant was prepared to give their all to nurture Ye Daoxuan and the other five.


    Sun Ru and Wu Linglong were also filled with excitement. They knew that they had been able to obtain this kind of treatment because of the three of them.


    "You have yet to go to the location of the Saint Stone mine, right?" This time, I will bring you guys to experience it! " Xuanyuan Hanxue said with a smile.


    The Sacred Stone Mine was located in the Lianyun Mountain, which was located between the Northern Profound Region of the Holy Spirit Continent and the Central Region. Actually, it was a mountain range stretching thousands of kilometers.


    Looking down from the sky above Lianyun Mountain, that mountain range looked like a crouching "dragon". In just a thousand years, this "dragon" had already been mined in large quantities by the ten great sects. Its dragon head, dragon tail, dragon claws, dragon whiskers, and other such items had all disappeared.


    In between the mountain ranges, one could vaguely see tens of thousands of service disciples of various sects, busy mining for the holy stones, and then putting the holy stones into their storage rings. After riding on the flying spirit artifact, they would transport the piles of storage rings back to their respective sects.


    The other ten sects each sent out a single elder to form a small patrol that would be responsible for the safety of the entire Saint Stone mine. They would also supervise each other to prevent any unfairness in the mining process.


    In the thousand years since the discovery of the Saint Stone lode, the various sects had followed the rules and went about their mining. Although some sects viewed each other with hostility and tried to do little in the dark, none of them would affect the mining of the Saint Stone lode.


    Regarding the sacred stone mine, Ye Daoxuan and the other young disciples of Phoenix Restaurant were filled with curiosity. Xuanyuan Hanxue had brought them here this time because they had made a great contribution to Phoenix Restaurant and wanted to broaden their horizons.


    Phoenix Restaurant''s mining area was located on the dragon''s tail. According to Xuanyuan Hanxue, the holy stone on the dragon''s tail not only had a low quarry rate, but it was also of the worst quality. Usually, the price one had to pay was double the rate of the other sects.


    The flying spirit artifact landed on the dragon''s tail, and Xuanyuan Hanxue and the rest all walked down. There was a mountain of holy stones in front of them, and a dense amount of primeval essence emanated from the holy stones, forming a sea of primeval essence.


    However, this true essence was only a small part of the true essence contained within the Holy Stone. When a martial artist cultivated, they would cover the Holy Stone with their palm and then revolve a mystical technique in order to absorb the true essence contained within the Holy Stone.


    "Welcome, Tower Lord!"


    Upon seeing Xuanyuan Hanxue''s appearance, the thousands of Phoenix Tower''s service disciples, who were mining, put down the tools in their hands and slightly bowed as they spoke in unison.


    Even so, those service disciples did not complain at all, because to them, they were able to rely on the large sects, at the very least, they could receive the protection of the sect, and they would not be bullied like some rogue cultivators.


    Furthermore, the service disciples could also obtain a certain amount of Saint Stone for cultivation each month. Once they reached the Danyuan Stage, they could get rid of their status as service disciples and enter the outer sect.


    "Most of these service disciples are powerful warriors at the peak of the late Greater celestial stage!"


    When his gaze swept across the janitor disciples, Ye Daoxuan suddenly exclaimed. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile, "In our Immortal Yuan Continent, peak late stage Great Heaven Realm experts are usually the sect masters of the strongest sect. They are unrestrained existences, but in the Holy Spirit Continent, peak late stage Great Sky Realm experts are actually janitor disciples ¡­ The cultivation speed of martial artists on these two different continents is simply too great! "


    Xuanyuan Wentian said, "Do you have any relatives or friends in the Immortal Yuan Continent? If you miss them, I will send someone to take a trip on a flying spirit artifact and bring them all to Phoenix Hall, you can arrange everything there is for you. Even though the Holy Spirit Continent and the Immortal Yuan Continent are separated by an endless ocean and the distance between them is very far, it should not be a problem to travel back and forth on the flying spirit artifact s for a few years. "


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked upon hearing this. Familiar faces appeared in front of his eyes. Ye Daoxuan calculated that he had left his homeland to go out and train, and it had unknowingly been one or two years since he had last thought of his family and friends. That was a lie, but to a martial artist, a hundred years of time was just a blink of an eye. A mere one or two years of time, what did it matter?


    "I wonder if they, who are on the Immortal Yuan Continent, are still safe ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself. He suddenly bowed deeply towards Xuanyuan Hanxue and said, "Ye Daoxuan thanks the Tower Lord first. On the Immortal Yuan Continent, there are indeed some family and friends that I miss. However, I want to wait for things to settle before personally going to pick them up. "


    He was referring to the matter of the Xumi Mountain Mo father and son coming to marry Mu Qingyan. He was prepared to wait for this matter to be settled, and also conveniently perfect the attack and defense formation of Phoenix Restaurant, before returning to the Immortal Yuan Continent through the teleportation formation that he came from before. He would take over all his relatives and friends from that continent and let them rebuild their sect, allowing them to start a new life of cultivation.


    As for Xuanyuan Hanxue''s words about "bring them all to Phoenix Restaurant", Ye Daoxuan neither objected nor agreed. They were prepared to bring the martial practitioners of the Immortal Yuan Continent over to the Holy Spirit Continent before asking them if they were willing to join Phoenix Restaurant, and if they were unwilling, they would stay behind in Phoenix Restaurant. If not, they could find a suitable cultivation treasure for them on this continent and let them cultivate on their own.


    After visiting Phoenix Restaurant''s Holy Stone mining area for a while, Ye Daoxuan looked at the Holy Stone that was continuously being dug out from the mountain. Suddenly, he had a strange thought and asked, "Tower Lord, is there only such a Holy Stone mining vein in the entire Holy Spirit Continent?"


    "Legend has it that millions of years ago, the Sacred Stone Mine was found all over the Sacred Continent. However, after the great war between the human race and the foreign martial artists, the majority of the Sacred Stone Mine was either extracted or destroyed, leaving one alone. To be able to find one was already a blessing from the heavens!"


    "Has no one searched for so many years? "If we search carefully, it might be like finding something."


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t believe that in this vast and abundant Holy Stone Continent, there would only be this one Holy Stone mine. Perhaps there were some Holy Stone mines hidden away in a secret location, and no one would be able to discover them.

 C458 intercept

    "The Holy Spirit Continent has many warriors. Cultivation resources like the Holy Stone are the most popular among warriors. In order to find more Holy Stone resources, hundreds of millions of warriors on the Holy Spirit Continent would search everywhere for the Holy Stone lode. However, in all these years, they have only found this one ¡­"


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Hanxue said with a wry smile.


    "Have you looked everywhere?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    "Of course not." Xuanyuan Hanxue said, "Other than some forbidden areas that have been out of reach for martial artists since the ancient times, almost all the other regions have been searched by martial practitioners. Of course, the area of the Holy Spirit Continent is just too big, and there might be some things I haven''t found, but the chances of me finding the holy stone mine aren''t high ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Perhaps the Holy Stone exists in those forbidden areas."


    Xuanyuan Xue said, "That is very possible. In a forbidden area, although there were great risks, they were often accompanied by opportunities! Even an expert like the Palace Lord of the War God Palace didn''t dare to barge into the forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent, let alone other warriors. Even if there is an uncountable number of Holy Stones in the forbidden area, one must at least be alive to obtain them! "


    After saying that, she cleared her throat and raised her voice to the service disciples: "I have some good news for you: The competition has just ended. Not only did our Phoenix Restaurant maintain a spot in the top ten, we have even won third place! This is an unprecedented result, and the ones who have contributed greatly to our Phoenix Restaurant are the five core disciples, Mu Qingyan, Xin Wudi, Ye Daoxuan, Sun Ru and Wu Linglong! "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue''s words were met with cheers from the service disciples.


    Phoenix Restaurant had entered the top three of the top ten sects, which meant that they had obtained more than ten times the share of Holy Stones compared to before. And although these disciples, who were in charge of mining Holy Stones, would have to work even harder than before, the amount of Holy Stones they could obtain would undoubtedly double as well.


    Staying near the holy stone vein for a moment, everyone then stepped back onto the flying spirit artifact and returned to Phoenix Brothel.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Ridge stretched for a hundred thousand kilometers, and right at the boundary between the Middle Profound Region and the Northern Profound Region, it was the only place they had to pass through to return to Phoenix Restaurant. The mountain range here was not high, but the terrain was extremely complicated.


    However, when his spiritual will spread into the mountains, he would feel a powerful true essence fluctuation. The true essence fluctuation came from the spirit beasts that were hiding in the grass.


    "This Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is also a famous forbidden area in the Holy Spirit Continent. There are more than just ten thousand spirit beasts. Every single one of them is incredibly powerful." However, the reason why Ten Thousand Beast Ridge is called the forbidden area is not because of the existence of these powerful spirit beasts, but because there is a life and death spring in the core area of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range that spans a hundred miles ¡­ "


    "Within a radius of ten thousand miles from the Spring of Life and Death, there is not a single blade of grass. If you approach a dead land, you will die. The spring water from the Spring of Life and Death has the miraculous effects of living dead people, living corpses, increasing lifespan and cultivation... However, no one knew what the Spring of Life and Death looked like after tens of thousands of years. Because those who have been to the Spring of Life and Death, no matter how powerful, have all died near the Spring of Life and Death, and not even their bones are left behind ¡­ "


    When flying spirit artifact flew over a seemingly endless mountain range, Shang Jingyun explained to the disciples of Phoenix Brothel through the side window of the flying spirit artifact.


    The disciples of Phoenix Pavilion were filled with curiosity, and wanted to take a look at the Spring of Life and Death. Unfortunately, they could not get within ten thousand kilometers of the Spring of Life and Death, and even flying spirit artifact were unable to fly over it.


    "Maybe there is a holy stone mine near the Spring of Life and Death." Ye Daoxuan suddenly said.


    Shang Jingyun was stunned for a moment before she laughed and said, "Even if that area is filled with Saint Stone lode, no one would dare to go there to mine. Although warriors were not afraid of death, who would go near the Spring of Life and Death if they knew they were going to die? It was said that within a radius of ten thousand miles from the Spring of Life and Death, there was a power that could corrode life, and could quickly take away a warrior''s life force. Any powerful warrior that entered within ten thousand miles of the Spring of Life and Death would fall and turn to dust. In the past, there were many martial artists who personally witnessed a peak of the Nascent Soul Stage expert enter the Forbidden Area of the Spring of Life and Death, and within ten breaths of time, they would turn into dust ¡­ "


    It could be said that he was already one of the top existences on this continent, and could actually only last ten breaths near the Spring of Life and Death. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the so-called forbidden area was, that he had originally thought to explore it when he became stronger, but now, it seemed that he had already given up on this idea.


    It was at this moment that Xuanyuan Hanxue''s expression suddenly turned cold. The atmosphere within the Flying Spirit Tool had also turned cold.


    "Enemy attack!" Shang Jingyun''s expression also greatly changed, and she shouted in a deep voice, "Disciples, follow me out, form a formation to meet the enemy!"


    Ye Daoxuan and the others tensed up and followed behind Shang Jingyun as they rushed out of the flying spirit artifact. They steered their divine rainbows and floated in the air for half a day as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue kept her flying spirit artifact and stepped out of the formation to stand in front of the Phoenix Pavilion disciples. Her eyes looked towards the distant horizon and her expression was filled with a solemn killing intent.


    Several breaths later, over a dozen divine rainbows flew over from different directions, encircling the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant in the middle. Although there weren''t many of them, the oppressive might they gave off covered the sky.


    "It''s the people from Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion!"


    "Didn''t they leave the Tian Dao Sect in advance?" Why are we here? "


    "We''ve seized their positions in the ten great sects, they should be holding a grudge and want to kill us on the way!"


    "Hmph, we got top three, it was based on true ability! They are truly despicable and shameless to do this! "


    "The heads of Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion are here. It seems like they have made sufficient preparations!"


    "What are you afraid of, fight it out with them!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Being besieged by the upper echelons of the two great sects, the disciples of Phoenix Brothel were fearless. As they shouted in anger, they took out their spirit artifacts one after another and prepared to fight.


    "Sect Head Mo, Sect Master Zhou, what is the meaning of this?"


    Watching the two approaching martial practitioners, one of them was fat while the other one was skinny. Xuanyuan Hanxue''s face was covered in a layer of ice as a chill surged around her.


    These two martial artists were fat like the head of the True Martial Pavilion, Zhou Tongtian, and thin like the head of Mount Xumi, Mo Chanwei. The expressions on their faces were dark and grim, and similarly, murderous auras soared to the heavens.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You actually asked us what we mean?"


    "Ha... "Haha ¡­"


    Zhou Tongtian and Mo Zhan Wei glanced at each other and then loudly laughed. It was just that within their laughter, there was an indescribable hatred.


    He pointed at Ye Daoxuan and the others behind Xuanyuan Xue and said with overflowing hatred, "You three brats from Phoenix Restaurant have crippled three of my True Martial Pavilion''s genius disciples and caused our True Martial Pavilion to fall out of the top ten this year. How can we not avenge this grudge?"


    Mo Zhan Wei smiled sinisterly and said darkly: "Tower Master Xuanyuan, you are a smart person. You should be clear in your heart about why we are stopping all of you here!"

 C459 excursion

    "I see."


    Xuanyuan Hanxue took a deep breath, raised her long, shapely eyebrows, and sneered, "But do you think that you can keep us here with just these ten or so people?"


    Mo Zhan Wei laughed out loud: "I know you have already advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage, but Sect Leader Zhou and I, one at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and the other at the early stage, working together, will kill you as easily as slaughtering a dog! Half of our two great sect''s elders and protectors are also here. Pavilion Master Xuanyuan, what kind of confidence do you have to say such words? "


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s expression did not change as he coldly said, "Middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage huh ¡­ We have one too! "


    Mo Zhan Wei and Zhou Tong Tian were startled. They thought that Xuanyuan Hanxue was just boasting, but in the next moment, their expressions changed. Looking towards the western horizon, they saw dozens of divine rainbows flying towards them.


    Dozens of divine rainbows were released by the experts of Phoenix Brothel. The one leading them was Xin Wudi''s father, Xin Beng. The people behind Xin Bian were all Phoenix Brothel''s elders, protectors, hall masters, and so on.


    When they saw Xin Buyu and the others arrive, Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others felt at ease. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan had the foresight to have Xin Buyu and his men come and greet them on the way back.


    "Middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage?"


    Mo Zhan Wei sensed an aura that was as strong as his, and his pupils constricted.


    He had never imagined that there would be such a strong existence in Phoenix Restaurant. As a result, the situation that one side was sure to win had reversed, and it was disadvantageous to his side instead.


    Zhou Tongtian and Mo Zhan Wei quickly exchanged glances. They were both formidable martial artists, and as soon as they saw the situation turn bad, they immediately had the thought of retreating.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Zhan Wei shouted and his voice shook the area for several miles. Following his shout, both he and Zhou Tong Tian flashed and disappeared from the sight of Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    The other powerhouses of the True Martial Pavilion and Mount Xumi also fled.


    In the blink of an eye, the two great sect experts that were aggressively surrounding Phoenix Restaurant just now had completely left.


    "Xuan Yuan hate Xue, this matter is not over yet! I''ll let you live for a few more days. Before long, I, Xumi Mountain, will send out all of my experts to flatten your Phoenix Restaurant! "


    Mo Zhan Wei''s cold voice came from the horizon, carrying with it boundless killing intent and hatred.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue didn''t say anything but only gave a cold snort.


    When the strong practitioners of True Martial Pavilion and Mount Xumi left, all the Phoenix disciples present let out a sigh of relief. Just now, if the two sides had clashed with each other, it would have definitely been a fierce battle, and at that time, it could be predicted that both sides would suffer heavy casualties. True Martial Pavilion and Mount Xumi taking the initiative to leave would be the best outcome.


    When Xin Kui and the others met with Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others, they couldn''t help but exchange greetings. Xuanyuan Hanxue expressed gratitude for the protection he was protecting in the shadows, while Xin Kuang said that he was doing what he should.


    When they found out from Xuanyuan Hanxue that Phoenix Restaurant had seized the third place in this competition, the Phoenix Restaurant''s higher-ups who had accompanied Xin Kuang could not help but burst into cheers once more.


    Everyone rode on two flying spirit artifact s and returned to Phoenix Restaurant in less than a day. Xuanyuan Hanxue did not enter the main hall but instead gathered the tens of thousands of disciples gathered at the entrance and announced the results of the competition.


    On this day, the disciples of Phoenix Brothel, who knew how many of them were laughing and crying at the same time.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, after celebrating with everyone for a while, he started to surround the surrounding mountains of the tower lord hall and lay down an attack and defense formation.


    He had previously brought back a large amount of Holy Stones from the Sacred Stone mine, and now that he had enough Holy Stones on him, he was willing to put them into the formation. Once the formation was set up, it would be several times stronger than the other formation on the other mountains, whether in terms of defense or offense, and when strong enemies invaded, the disciples of Phoenix Restaurant could quickly hide inside the formation to protect themselves for the time being.


    Ten days later, the offensive and defensive formation was completed. In order to test the defense of the formation, Ye Daoxuan asked Xin Bian, Xuanyuan Hanxue, Shang Jingyun, and the other Phoenix Restaurant Elders to join hands and attack the formation. In the end, the offensive and defensive formation only trembled slightly and did not collapse at all.


    "This offensive and defensive formation can be maintained unbreakable under the full attack of a peak True Soul Stage expert for one month, and it can also be used to counterattack any expert below the True Soul Stage. Under unexpected circumstances, it can kill any Void Soul Stage expert." It should be more than enough to use this great array to defend against the invasion of the powerhouses of Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion. "


    In the following period of time, he also perfected the offensive and defensive formations on the other mountains of Phoenix Restaurant one after another. This way, he would be able to reduce the number of injuries and deaths as long as he encountered an invasion from a strong enemy.


    Putting everything aside, just in terms of defense, Phoenix Restaurant was definitely one of the top five sects of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    After the massacre at the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, Phoenix Restaurant originally thought that the two great sects, Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion, would mobilize their forces and come to Phoenix Restaurant to denounce them for their crimes. They even mobilized the entire sect to prepare for battle.


    However, after that, the tens of thousands of disciples trained even more diligently in order to respond to any unforeseen event that could happen at any time.


    In the following period of time, Ye Daoxuan used the Origin Convergence Array on Ascending Dragon Mountain and a large amount of holy stones to cultivate, constantly strengthening and raising his own cultivation. In addition, with the meticulous guidance from his teachers, Shang Jingyun and Xin Bian, who were both in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he progressed extremely fast, breaking through the Danyuan stage almost immediately without encountering any bottlenecks, and officially advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    And when Ye Daoxuan cultivated in the five elements mystical arts, his comprehension and understanding of martial arts had also become increasingly deep. Sometimes, his words would be a great inspiration to his master, Shang Jingyun and Xin Han, causing them to be pleasantly surprised.


    In addition to constantly training himself, Ye Daoxuan would also use his free time to give guidance to the two sisters, Gentle and Gentle.


    When these two sisters had reached Dan Yuan Stage, they could have left their status as service disciples and become outer sect disciples. However, the two sisters were both extremely intelligent people, and they knew that Ye Daoxuan had a huge future and unlimited potential. They were both willing to stay on Ascending Dragon Mountain and continue to look after Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan tried to persuade them a few times, but they were allowed to do as they pleased.


    Of course, during this period, Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan had spent quite a bit of time together. The relationship between the two had advanced by leaps and bounds, and it was only a few steps away from breaking through to the final level, and Xuanyuan Hanxue had also completely turned a blind eye. Regardless of what was being asked, the other higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant were even more happy to see Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan together.


    After three months of peaceful days in Phoenix Restaurant, Ye Daoxuan had completely consolidated his cultivation at the Nihility God Stage. On a whim, he remembered his family and friends from his hometown, so he bid farewell to Xuanyuan Hanxue and the others. He was prepared to return to the Immortal Yuan Continent and receive all of his family and friends who were willing to come to the Holy Spirit Continent.

 C460 Return, Immortal Yuan Continent!

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Daoxuan rode on the flying spirit artifact he refined with the Scarlet Sun Wind Chaser Condor, bid farewell to the people of Phoenix Restaurant, and set out on his journey back to the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    Thinking back to when he had just arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent and was only at the middle stage of the small Dan Yuan Realm, but now he had just entered the Nihility Soul Stage and his battle power had increased by more than a hundred times, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    His attainments in artifact forging had also increased greatly. Before he left Phoenix Restaurant, he had refined her own flying spirit artifact once more, reaching the level of a Middle Saint Grade. His flying speed was already not inferior to Xuanyuan Hanxue''s flying spirit artifact.


    Ye Daoxuan''s departure this time was extremely secretive and only a few people knew of it. The reason he left was because he was afraid that the news would spread and he would be intercepted and killed by the experts of Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion.


    Between the two great sects, Mount Xumi and True Martial Pavilion, and Phoenix Restaurant, their hatred could be said to be as deep as the seas. If they knew that Ye Daoxuan had left Phoenix Restaurant alone, it would be strange if they did not deal with him.


    Just because they were temporarily not making any moves did not mean that the two great sects would never make their move. Perhaps they were secretly accumulating their power, preparing to strike Phoenix Restaurant with their lightning strikes, and not a single person from Phoenix Restaurant relaxed because of this.


    The transfer array that had sent Ye Daoxuan from the Immortal Yuan Continent to the Holy Spirit Continent was still there. There were still a few sect disciples standing guard here, and their duty was to wait for the cultivators from other continents to arrive and bring them into their sects. It was just like when Ye Daoxuan had been pulled into Phoenix Restaurant.


    Ye Daoxuan was not afraid of trouble, but in order to reduce it, after he left Phoenix Brothel, he moved his bones to change his appearance, changing into the appearance of a middle-aged martial artist with a bulging nose and a mighty appearance. He then restrained his own aura, making it so that as long as he did not release his own aura, no one in the world would be able to recognize him.


    Although this transmission array was left behind from the ancient times and did not belong to any sect, it was now under the joint control of the various sects. If martial artists or rogue cultivators from other sects wanted to pass through the transmission array and go to other continents, they would have to pay a considerable amount of Holy Stones.


    Therefore, warriors were willing to stay in the Holy Spirit Continent to cultivate. Only a very small number of warriors would cultivate in the Holy Spirit Continent, and for some special reason, they would either use teleportation arrays or ride flying spirit artifact to go to other continents.


    In addition, when peerless powerhouses from the Holy Spirit Continent entered other continents, they weren''t supreme existences. The powerful strength they were so proud of would be suppressed by the laws of the heaven and earth on other continents.


    For example, the Nihility Soul Stage experts of the Holy Spirit Continent. Once they reached the Immortal Yuan Continent, their cultivation would be suppressed by the laws of the heaven and earth, and they would be reduced to the Danyuan Stage.


    However, Ye Daoxuan possessed the body of an Ancient God of the five elements. He was able to ignore the suppressive laws of the world and was just as powerful no matter where he went.


    As per usual, Ye Daoxuan walked to the front of the teleportation circle, handed over a sacred stone to the disciples of the various sects who were guarding the teleportation circle, and then stepped onto the teleportation circle.


    "Warriors from the other continents have all come to our Holy Spirit Continent to seek the pinnacle of martial arts. Yet you, you actually went against the rules and spent a large amount of Saint Stones to go to the Immortal Yuan Continent. I heard that the Immortal Yuan Continent is very sparse. If you stay there for one more day, it will affect your cultivation. If you stay there for too long, it might even cause your cultivation to drop. A sect disciple said with a smile.


    Towards this, Ye Daoxuan only smiled without saying a word.


    The teleportation formation slowly activated, and a huge door of light appeared. Ye Daoxuan stepped into the door of light, and his mind immediately felt dizzy and his body felt as though he had uncontrollably fallen into a bottomless abyss ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan experienced this kind of situation when he came to the Holy Spirit Continent from the Immortal Yuan Continent, so he did not panic at all. After a long time, Ye Daoxuan felt that his feet were on solid ground, and then he suddenly opened his eyes, realizing that he was at the peak of a mountain.


    "I''m back ¡­" "We''ve returned to the Immortal Yuan Continent ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan felt the familiar Qi of heaven and earth here, and as he looked around at his surroundings, he muttered to himself. His heart was in turmoil, and he couldn''t help but throw his head back and shout.


    Before he could finish his whistling, he sensed the auras of a few experts rapidly approaching him. He looked over, and saw that four initial Core Formation martial artists were flying towards him on divine rainbows, landing on the peak of the mountain in front of him.


    The four warriors obviously recognized each other. Seeing Ye Daoxuan standing on the peak with his hands behind his back and his aura that even the four of them couldn''t see through, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "The four of you, from which sect or sect are you from? How did we find this place? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the four of them with fear and trepidation. He knew that they were shocked by his unfathomable abilities, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    In the past, he had been so respectful in front of those superior cultivators. Now, it was time for those superior cultivators to become submissive in front of him and call him senior.


    "Senior, the four of us are all rogue cultivators from the Immortal Yuan Continent." He heard that there was a transmission array in the extreme north that led to a continent that was rich in true essence, so he formed a team to find this place. However... "Although we found the teleportation circle, we don''t know how to activate it so we''ve been waiting here. Hopefully, we can wait until a formation master comes, or some miracle will happen ¡­"


    A middle-aged man among the four said in a respectful tone. He secretly sized up Ye Daoxuan and thought to himself, "This senior is really young. I wonder what realm his cultivation has reached."


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "It is not easy for an itinerant cultivator to reach the initial stage of the Dan Yuan Stage ¡­ "Whatever, meeting each other is fated, so I shall gift you all with good fortune ¡­"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he shot a stone at the transmission array behind him. The stone landed around the transmission array, and after a burst of true essence fluctuations, a massive door of light appeared on the transmission array.


    Seeing this scene, the four rogue cultivators couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Then, they realized something and looked towards Ye Daoxuan, their bodies trembling with excitement.


    "Go, after the gate of light, you will reach the Holy Spirit Continent. That place is far richer than the Immortal Yuan Continent. It is a holy land for cultivators, a place you yearn for." After arriving at the Holy Spirit Continent, there will be a few disciples from large sects who will ask if you are willing to join their sect.


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he had already summoned his flying spirit artifact and flew away from the peak of the mountain. His voice transmitted from far away, "Because I am now a disciple of Phoenix Hall of the Holy Spirit Continent!"


    The four rogue cultivators raised their heads to look. Ye Daoxuan''s flying spirit artifact had already disappeared, flying who knew how many miles away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Golden Dragon Sect, which was located on the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Ao Yue Empire, had tens of thousands of disciples and was extremely famous. The Origin Convergence Array could condense heaven and earth true essence, and strange flowers and herbs could be seen everywhere. It also had two peak late Greater Celestial level experts and a dozen mid Greater Celestial level experts overseeing it, making it one of the strongest sects in the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    A strong sect like this was normally congratulated by the tens of thousands of sects and it was extremely lively. However, today, the entire Golden Dragon Sect was silent, murderous, and even the sect protecting formation that would not be easily activated until the moment of crisis arrived was activated.


    With the Golden Dragon Sect''s Highest Elder Huo Lie and Shui Ruo leading the group, the experts of the Golden Dragon Sect gathered near the entrance and confronted the four martial artists that stood in the air between them and the true essence barrier that protected the sect.


    Those four warriors were all dressed in blood-red robes and had ferocious looks on their faces. They were all powerful warriors at the peak of Dan Yuan Stage.


    "Golden Dragon Sect disciple Ye Daoxuan killed quite a few disciples of my Blood Shadow Sect. We came here just to kill this kid and destroy your Golden Dragon Sect!"


    A strange blood-red color appeared in the eyes of a martial artist. He loudly shouted out, his voice shaking even for a thousand miles. Even Huo Lie and Shui Ruo''s eardrums began to rumble as they stood in the great protective array.


    The Golden Dragon Sect disciples that were slightly weaker already had blood flowing out of their mouths and noses from the shockwaves. Some disciples even lost their consciousness from the heavy injuries.

 C461 Golden Dragon Sect Crisis

    Since the rise of the Golden Dragon Sect, although they had faced a few strong enemies before, they had all been swept clean and were invincible. Yet today, they had encountered an unprecedented challenge.


    The cultivation of those four self-proclaimed Blood Shadow Sect experts were unfathomable. Even the two supreme elders that the Golden Dragon Sect were so proud of were not a match for them as they suffered heavy injuries. Only then did they urgently activate the protective formation and let all the Golden Dragon Sect disciples retreat.


    When did such an expert appear on the Immortal Yuan Continent?


    What kind of sect was Blood Shadow Sect?


    When did Ye Daoxuan form a grudge with such an expert?


    Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, and the other senior executives of the Golden Dragon Sect were all puzzled and secretly worried at the same time.


    However, the biggest problem was that in order to maintain the operation of the defensive formation, it required a huge amount of primeval stones, and although the Golden Dragon Sect had a large reserve of primeval stones, it could only hold out for about a month or so. If the four Blood Shadow Sect experts insisted on guarding here, after a month, the Golden Dragon Sect would be destroyed.


    "Elder Ye has gone out to train. I wonder where he is now, and what realm his cultivation is at ¡­."


    "Even if Elder Ye is here, he is not a match for those four red robed men!"


    "With the speed of Elder Ye''s growth, from now on, his cultivation will definitely far surpass theirs!


    "If we all fall, Elder Ye will definitely avenge the annihilation of the sect!"


    "I hope Elder Ye doesn''t come back now, or he''ll be in danger!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the face of such a great calamity, the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect were all fearless in the face of death.


    They believed that as long as Ye Daoxuan was still alive, they would definitely be able to avenge the annihilation of their sect in the future.


    With the orders of the Blood Shadow Sect''s Sect Master, they investigated the deaths of a few Blood Shadow Sect disciples. A few months later, after collecting all sorts of information, they finally found out that Ye Daoxuan was a disciple of the Golden Dragon Sect and brought him here to kill Ye Daoxuan and the Golden Dragon Sect.


    However, the four Blood Shadow Sect experts had originally thought that they were strong enough to annihilate the Gold Dragon Sect as easily as taking out a scabbard, but they hadn''t thought that the sect protecting formation that Ye Daoxuan had laid down would be so powerful. Even if they used all sorts of methods, they were unable to break through that layer of sect protecting formation.


    However, the four Blood Shadow Sect experts seemed determined to destroy the Golden Dragon Sect and were unable to break the great protective formation of the Golden Dragon Sect in a single day, so they rested for a while and continued to blast the formation the next day. Just like that, after a month, seeing the protective formation tremble more and more and seemed to be on the verge of collapsing, a sinister smile finally appeared on the faces of the four Blood Shadow Sect experts.


    As for the tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples within the sect protecting formation, they already had the will to die. As the sect protecting formation was going to break, they took out their spirit artifacts and their fighting spirits increased as they prepared to fight with everything they had.


    Even though the four opponents were so strong that they had to look up to, they did not believe that they could not kill an expert when tens of thousands of their disciples joined hands and rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    Under the joint attack of four Blood Shadow Sect experts, the sect protecting array trembled for a moment before finally collapsing.


    "Kill!"


    With Huo Lie and Shui Ruo in the lead, the Golden Dragon Sect disciples let out furious roars like a tsunami. Tens of thousands of spirit artifacts rained down on the four Blood Shadow Sect experts outside the sect like mountains and seas.


    In terms of fighting strength alone, they were far inferior to the four Blood Shadow Sect experts, but when they attacked together, they were no small matter. Their true essence was as vast as the sea, and their spirit artifacts were incomparably sharp, and as they mixed together, they struck out at the four, and even though the four Blood Shadow Sect experts were confident in their strength, they could not help but be shocked.


    However, the disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect only relied on their hot-bloodedness, impulsiveness, and a moment of bravery. After joining forces and launching a few waves of attacks, the formation became chaotic.


    The four Blood Shadow Sect experts were all crafty and cunning people. They did not fight the experts of the Golden Dragon Sect directly, but instead used their movement techniques to attack them. Every time their spirit artifacts were swung out, it would bring about a large amount of flesh and blood, followed by the deaths of a large number of Golden Dragon Sect disciples.


    As Huo Lie and Shui Duo saw their own sect''s younger generation of disciples fall like rain, their hearts ached. As the two of them angrily shouted, their blood essence began to burn, and their battle intent rapidly rose.


    The two of them were both peak late Greater Celestial Realm warriors. After burning their blood and life essence, their combat power was raised to the early stage of the Dan Yuan Realm. Together, they actually managed to tie down one of the four warriors.


    When the entangled Blood Shadow Sect expert saw that the two peak late Greater Celestial level experts dared to compete with him, he couldn''t help but be enraged. As he swung his Spirit Treasure, two rays of light flashed past.


    Although such a heavy injury wasn''t fatal, his combat power was instantly reduced by more than half.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The expert from the Blood Shadow Sect let out an evil grin. He was prepared to launch another attack and kill the two of them.


    Huo Lie and Shui Ruo looked at each other, determination in their eyes. Then, like lightning, they pounced towards the Blood Shadow Sect expert at the same time.


    "These two madmen!"


    Seeing Huo Lie and Shui Ruo''s bodies rapidly expanding as they pounced on him, the Blood Shadow Sect disciple immediately understood what the two of them were trying to do and couldn''t help but retreat in shock. The two Gold Dragon Sect Highest Elders wanted to self-destruct, but there was no need for him to accompany them in death.


    Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin were indeed prepared to self-destruct. They thought to themselves, if the two of us can drag a Blood Shadow Sect expert along with us, then the chances of survival for the tens of thousands of Gold Dragon Sect disciples are much higher.


    "Two Grand Elders!"


    Seeing that, the head of the Golden Dragon School, Zhuge Wei, and the others couldn''t help but yell out and their eyes almost split open.


    They understood Huo Lie and Shui Ruo''s motive for doing this, but they were powerless to stop them. They could only watch as Huo Lie and Shui Ruo fearlessly pounced towards their opponents, their bodies as martyrs.


    In the blink of an eye, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo had reached the edge of self-detonation. The two of them had long since been prepared to die, and at this time they didn''t have the slightest fear, instead a sense of relief rose in their hearts. However, they immediately discovered that their own true essence had been strongly suppressed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two of them were shocked, anxious, and angry. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Elder Shui, Elder Huo, why must you do this? "Fortunately, I came back in time. Otherwise, I would never have seen you again!"


    A clear voice came from the horizon and seemed to echo in his ears.


    Hearing this voice, Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin''s bodies trembled. They hurriedly looked towards the origin of the voice and saw a divine rainbow flying towards them like a meteor. The divine rainbow vanished, and the figure of a handsome young man in a green robe appeared.


    That young man was floating in the air, looking at them with a smile. The aura exuding from his body was powerful and familiar. If it wasn''t Ye Daoxuan, then who else could it be?


    "Ye ¡­" Elder Ye? "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan appear, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo were first overjoyed. Then, with faces full of anxiety and worry, they urged him anxiously, "Elder Ye, leave quickly! Run! Some strong enemies have come to attack you, and they are here to kill you! "


    When the four experts of the Blood Shadow Sect heard the three words "Elder Ye", their hearts were moved. They immediately abandoned their opponents and surrounded Ye Daoxuan. Four powerful auras firmly locked onto Ye Daoxuan.

 C462 extermination

    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the four experts from the Blood Shadow Sect as he gave a disdainful smile. He had sworn an oath on the face of senior Hunyuan from the Chaotic Twin Towers that he would kill Patriarch Blood Shadow and all of the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples. He was currently struggling to find the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples.


    The four Mid Dan Yuan Stage experts had gathered together. In the Immortal Yuan Continent, they were indeed invincible. Luckily, he was able to make it back in time. Otherwise, the Golden Dragon Sect would not have been able to escape death today.


    When he thought about how the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect had almost died in the hands of the four Blood Shadow Sect disciples, Ye Daoxuan''s anger immediately rose. His aura turned into endless pressure that engulfed the four of them.


    His cultivation base, which was originally suppressed at the early stage of the Dan Yuan Stage, suddenly exploded. No one could see through it anymore.


    No one could see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation. This meant that Ye Daoxuan was much stronger than anyone else present.


    "You are Ye Daoxuan?"


    Although the four experts from Blood Shadow Sect who were surrounding Ye Daoxuan felt somewhat afraid because they could not see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, they were definitely not willing to retreat. In their minds, given Ye Daoxuan''s age, even if his strength was strong, he would not be much stronger than them.


    "I am Ye Daoxuan." Ye Daoxuan coldly replied. He then turned his head and said to the dumbstruck Huo Lie and Shui Wuliang, "The two Highest Elders can step back for now. I''ll deal with these four!"


    "Ye ¡­" Elder Ye, out of the four of them, just you alone ¡­ Let me and Elder Huo help you ¡­ "


    Although Shui Ruo''s words were intermittent, the meaning was clear. No matter how strong Ye Daoxuan was, he was probably not a match for the four Blood Shadow Sect experts. With the help of two people, their chances of victory were slightly higher.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled calmly and waved his hand, saying, "No need, either watch the fight or go and help the injured. The four of them ¡­ To be honest, I could crush him to death with one finger! "


    When he said these words, the four experts of the Blood Shadow Sect couldn''t help but be enraged. Even Huo Lie and Shui Wuyin felt that Ye Daoxuan''s words were too exaggerated.


    It was good for youngsters to be arrogant, but it would be inappropriate if they were too arrogant, unless they possessed the strength to be arrogant.


    "The disciples of my Blood Shadow Sect, Xue Sha, Xue Nu, Xue Tu, and Xue Ying, have all fallen at your hands?" An expert from the Blood Shadow Sect glared at Ye Daoxuan and asked sternly.


    Ye Daoxuan grinned, and nodded, "That''s right, I killed them all. I''ve seen Blood Shadow Sect disciples kill one each! Oh right, the four of you, if anyone says where the Blood Shadow Sect is located, I will let them die happily! "


    "Bah!" Another Blood Shadow Sect disciple stomped his feet and shouted angrily: "You think you can kill us?!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "Let''s give it a try!"


    As soon as he said that, his hands turned into blades, and chopped out four streaks of blade light. The four experts only felt a chill on their arms, and when they looked down, their arms had already left their bodies.


    Four palm strikes had cut off four of the four arms of the Blood Shadow Sect experts. This strength was truly terrifying.


    In that moment, everyone present, including the four Blood Shadow Sect experts, were shocked. They looked at Ye Daoxuan as if he were a monster.


    "Still ¡­


    Among the four of you, if anyone says where the Blood Shadow Sect is located, I will let them die happily! " Ye Daofeng said calmly with a profound wind.


    The four Blood Shadow Sect experts did not make a sound. Instead, they responded to Ye Daoxuan with their actions. Their figures shifted and they quickly formed an offensive formation. They waved their spirit artifacts in an intertwining pattern, launching a powerful attack at Ye Daoxuan.


    The four of them were all at the initial stage of the dantian realm. If the four of them worked together, they could fight a dantian intermediate stage martial artist, and after forming the array, their combat power would double, and even a peak level martial artist would be able to fight against them.


    In the Immortal Yuan Continent, it was suppressed by the laws of the world. No matter how strong Ye Daoxuan was, he couldn''t be stronger than a cultivator at the peak of Dan Yuan Stage, right? As long as he wasn''t in the Danyuan stage, the four of them would have nothing to fear from him!


    The four experts of the Blood Shadow Martial School were all thinking the same thing.


    The four people''s attacks caused the mountains to tremble and the sky and earth to lose color. The vast pressure that could topple mountains and overturn the seas forced several tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples back dozens of miles before they were able to straighten their back and take large breaths.


    If the tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect were like this, and Ye Daoxuan, who was at the center of the vortex of attacks, how could he withstand such a huge pressure?


    Even though Huo Lie and Shui Ruo were several dozen miles away, their divine sense was still able to easily see what was happening on the battlefield. They held their breath, nervously looking at Ye Daoxuan in the vortex of attacks, their nerves tensed to the extreme.


    Ye Daoxuan! Ye Daoxuan! The lives of tens of thousands of disciples in the Golden Dragon Sect are entirely in your hands, you have to win!


    At this moment, it was unknown how many disciples of the Golden Dragon Sect were staring at Ye Daoxuan with widened eyes as they screamed out in their hearts.


    Ye Daoxuan stood tall and upright, not moving at all. Facing the spirit artifacts that came slashing at him from all four directions, there was only disdain on his face.


    With his cultivation at the Nihility God Stage and his battle power at the peak of the Nihility God Stage, how could he put the four Blood Shadow Sect disciples that had just entered the little Danyuan Stage into his eyes?


    Four booms rang out at almost the same time as four rays of light shot out of the Spirit Treasure and landed on Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    The on-site martial artists discovered that Ye Daoxuan actually hadn''t taken out his true essence barrier. He had used his own body to forcefully block the four Blood Shadow Sect powerhouses'' spirit artifacts.


    Even the legendary Ancient Desolation Sage couldn''t take a joint attack from four superior cultivators like this. Was Ye Daoxuan crazy?


    Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, and the other experts of the Golden Dragon Sect were all shocked.


    However, when the four beams of true essence energy cut through the mountain, it was like an egg smashing onto a stone, causing it to fly in all directions. However, it did not harm Ye Daoxuan even the slightest bit.


    "You guys have fought, but now it''s my turn."


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and raised his hand to strike out with another four palm strikes. A blade light flashed and a miserable cry rang out. The four left legs of the four Blood Shadow Sect experts all fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, one of the four experts from the Blood Shadow Sect had lost an arm and one of their leg.


    If the four experts of the Blood Shadow Sect thought that Ye Daoxuan was not that strong just now, then now, they already knew that the difference in strength between them and Ye Daoxuan was like the difference in clouds and mud. They were not on the same level.


    When Ye Daoxuan had said that he would be able to strangle four people with a single finger, it seemed that he wasn''t just being arrogant. He truly did have the power to do so.


    "Flee!"


    The four experts of the Blood Shadow Sect were of one mind. They knew that they were no match, but they did not fight to the death. They immediately controlled their divine rainbows and turned into four streaks of light, fleeing in different directions.


    "All of you, stay here for me!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long laugh, and instantly threw out four punches, three of which directly turned the three experts from the Blood Shadow Sect into a bloody mist. The other punch destroyed half of the body of the last expert from the Blood Shadow Sect.


    A martial artist had a powerful life force. Half of that Blood Shadow Sect expert''s body was blasted into nothingness, but he didn''t die. As he struggled and howled, his body quickly swelled up. He actually wanted to self-destruct.


    How could Ye Daoxuan allow him to succeed? He instantly appeared in front of him. Under the pressure, the expert from the Blood Shadow Sect was bound by something and all the effort he put in to self-destruct vanished into nothingness.


    Moments later, Ye Daoxuan used the Mind Perception Technique to extract the memories from the Blood Shadow Sect''s expert''s brain. From this, he was able to obtain a large amount of information regarding the Blood Shadow Sect.


    "I never thought that the Blood Shadow Sect would also be on the Holy Spirit Continent. This is a good thing. In the future, when my cultivation becomes stronger, I can then attack the Blood Shadow Sect." If we destroy Blood Shadow Sect, then it would be considered as us accomplishing one of the two things that senior Hunyuan Zi entrusted us with. When that time comes, I will find a suitable body for him and I will no longer owe him any favors. "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand to kill that expert from the Blood Shadow Sect. Feeling carefree, he could not help but laugh out loud.

 C463 Meeting in the Palace

    Almost at the same time as the four Blood Shadow Sect experts fell, in a wide hall in a forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent, an old man wearing a blood-red cloak and shrouded in dense fog stared at the four just extinguished soul tablets with a terrifyingly gloomy face.


    "The Immortal Yuan Continent is suppressed by the laws of the world. The strongest is only in the initial stages of Dan Tian. If the four of them join forces, they would definitely be unstoppable and invincible. However, now that all four of their Soul Lamps have been extinguished, it means that they have fallen ¡­" It is really difficult to imagine just what kind of expert is on the Immortal Yuan Continent, to be able to kill them. "


    The blood-clothed old man muttered to himself as his blood-colored cloak suddenly fluttered. A thick stench of blood permeated his body and his pair of black pupils slowly turned crimson like two bloody sunsets.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to kill my Blood Shadow Sect disciples, I will not let you off!" I will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces and destroy your soul! "


    The old man in the blood-red robe suddenly roared in anger. He struck forward with his palm, and a steep mountain several hundred zhang away collapsed into pieces, turning into flat land.


    The Blood Shadow Sect disciples behind him trembled. Their eyes were filled with fear, and they did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    And at that very moment, in front of the Golden Dragon Sect''s main gate of the Immortal Yuan Continent, there was a completely different scene.


    Ye Daoxuan instantly killed four Blood Shadow Sect experts, and their strength shocked tens of thousands of Golden Dragon Sect disciples. After a deathly silence, a tsunami of roars exploded out.


    Seeing the joyful scene in front of him, Ye Daoxuan did not seem to feel proud at all. He slightly smiled and nodded to the tens of thousands of excited Golden Dragon Sect disciples.


    "Elder Ye, you ¡­ Your cultivation ¡­ "He has reached the Danyuan stage?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? Those four men in bloodstained clothes were powerful cultivators at the Danyuan Palace! Elder Ye can kill them in a second, he''s much stronger than them! "


    Huo Lie and Shui Ruo looked at Ye Daoxuan who stood in front of them. They were extremely excited, and even their questioning voices were trembling.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t hide anything from them as he said, "Supreme Elders, I have already entered the Infant Transformation Stage!"


    "Transform ¡­ Nascent Soul Stage? "


    They knew that the late Greater Celestial Realm and above were the Danyuan stage, and the Danyuan stage were only the Nascent Soul stage. However, in the past millions of years, in the Immortal Yuan Continent, the highest stage for warriors was only the Danyuan stage.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that if he were to say these words, he would definitely cause them to cry out in shock. They would only smile as they looked at him.


    "No wonder!" No wonder Elder Ye could kill those four men in red in an instant! The difference between the Danyuan Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage is a whole realm! "


    After being stunned for a moment, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo finally recovered from their shock. Their eyes were burning with passion as they looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    With an expert like Ye Daoxuan in the Golden Dragon Sect, wouldn''t it be easy for them to become the strongest sect on the Immortal Yuan Continent in the future? The Golden Dragon Sect had been established for tens of thousands of years and had become one of the strongest sects on the continent. It had always been the long-cherished wish of all the Golden Dragon Sect ancestors.


    "This trip of Elder Ye''s, the benefits from it is really not small!" The head of the Golden Dragon Sect, Zhuge Wei, could not contain her joy as she spoke.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "During my training, many things happened ¡­. It''s hard to say in a single sentence! "


    "No rush. Elder Ye, go back to your place to rest first. We will talk in the hall tomorrow." Zhuge Wei said.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head with a wave of his hand, saying, "There''s no need to rest, let''s directly go to the hall to talk! There are some things I need your opinion on when I return this time. This matter is extremely important to each and every one of you, as well as to the entire Golden Dragon Sect! "


    When the higher ups of the Golden Dragon Sect saw how serious Ye Daoxuan''s words were, their expressions also became grave.


    At that moment, Zhuge Wei told the tens of thousands of disciples to scatter and cultivate on their own. As for himself and the upper echelons of the Gold Dragon School, they followed Ye Daoxuan to the main hall of the school head.


    When they arrived at the great hall of the sect head, Zhuge Wei, Huo Lie, and Shui Ruo insisted on letting Ye Daoxuan sit in the seat of honor. With Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation, if he didn''t sit in the seat of honor, no one would dare to sit in the seat of honor.


    He sat at the seat of honor, and seeing that the others had also taken their seats, he spoke, "I was out training a while ago, and through a teleportation array in the extreme north, I arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent ¡­ Have you all heard of the Holy Spirit Continent? "


    Most of the martial artists were bewildered, shaking their heads to show that they didn''t know anything. As for Huo Lie and Shui Ruo, their eyes lit up and they became excited once more.


    Huo Lie continued, "Back then when Elder Shui and I went out to train, we heard an expert mentioning the Holy Spirit Continent. He said that the Holy Spirit Continent has as many experts as the clouds, and the cultivation environment there is ten times or even a hundred times stronger than our Immortal Yuan Continent. He also said that in the Holy Spirit Continent, a late Greater Celestial Realm could only be a service disciple, and a Dan Yuan Realm warrior could only be an outer disciple ¡­ Elder Ye, you really went to the Holy Spirit Continent? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Yes, before I went to the Holy Spirit Continent, I was only in the Danyuan Stage. This time, I have already returned to the Nascent Soul Stage. Elder Huo, the Holy Spirit Continent you heard from others is exactly the same as what I''ve seen. In there, as long as a cultivator had good aptitude, it would not be a problem for them to reach the Danyuan Realm or higher!


    When he saw that everyone''s eyes lit up, he looked forward to what he was going to say next. He smiled and continued, "I came back this time specifically to ask you guys if you would be willing to follow me to the Holy Spirit Continent to search for the pinnacle of martial arts?"


    The peak of martial dao was the lifelong desire of all practitioners in this world. Who would be unwilling when Ye Daoxuan said this?


    However, there were still some people who had questions, so someone asked, "Elder Ye, there are so many experts on the Holy Spirit Continent. If we go, won''t we be bullied by others?"


    "Where do we live when we arrive at the Holy Spirit Continent? Where can I obtain cultivation resources for my cultivation? " Someone asked.


    Everyone was also concerned about these issues as they looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled. "Don''t worry about that, before I returned, I had already made arrangements. After you follow me to the Holy Spirit Continent, you have two choices. "Firstly, we found a suitable place to cultivate and built a sect there. It is still called Golden Dragon Sect; secondly, I am now an elder of Phoenix Hall, one of the ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent. If you do not wish to be bullied, you can also join Phoenix Hall."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "But my personal opinion is that once we arrive at the Holy Spirit Continent, we can establish our own clan and form an alliance with the Phoenix Restaurant. Everyone, do you think this is alright?"


    The Golden Dragon Sect had been established for thousands of years. If one were to suddenly join another sect, it would be somewhat awkward for the two great elders, Huo Lie and Shui Ruo. Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, everyone was overjoyed and said, "This is for the best!"


    Zhuge Wei said, "Phoenix Restaurant is one of the ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent. They should be extremely powerful. Are they willing to form an alliance with us?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything!"


    The next day, he left behind a pile of Holy Stones and Holy Spirit Pills, allowing the higher ups of the Gold Dragon Sect to cultivate on their own. They then headed to the Everlasting Empire''s Nine Dragons City in order to pick up their families and the disciples of the True Supreme Sect.

 C464 They then returned to the Ye Clan.

    The Eternal Empire. Nine Dragons City.


    Although the current Ye Clan only had a few thousand disciples, they were the strongest power in the Eternal Empire, and even the royal family had to show them some respect.


    Early in the morning, on a huge training field to the west of the Ye Clan''s courtyard, Chief Ye Chengfu was urging a group of young disciples to train diligently.


    Looking at the group of clan juniors that had already grown up, a carefree smile appeared on Ye Chengfu''s young face.


    Currently, Ye Chengfu, with the help of the Origin Convergence Array left behind by Ye Daoxuan as well as his large amount of cultivation resources, had already reached the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage.


    It could be said that the Ye Clan had reached an unprecedented level of power.


    However, Ye Chengfu also knew that the rise of the Ye Clan was supported by Ye Daoxuan. Thus, when he was supervising the cultivation of the younger generation of disciples, he did not forget to remind them that the Ye Clan could achieve such a great result.


    As the sun rose, Ye Daoxuan''s father, Ye Yunshan, mother Han Suyun, and sister Ye Feng also came to the training field to join in the training.


    At first, the three of them had ordinary aptitudes, but after going through the Profound Cleansing of Ye Daoxuan, their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Now, they were all newly ascended middle level Sky Realm warriors.


    "Yun Shan, I have been cultivating recently and encountered some bottlenecks. Otherwise, I would have already advanced to the peak of the late stage of the Sky Realm." Do you also have this problem? "


    After a few hours of cultivation, Ye Chengfu came before Ye Yunshan and said with great emotion.


    Ye Yunshan did not know how to talk. He could only smile when he heard this. He then nodded and said, "Clan leader, it''s the same for me."


    Ye Feng mumbled to herself, "Many people in the clan have encountered bottlenecks in their cultivation. I wonder when little brother will come back? With his current cultivation, he must have reached a higher level. He definitely has a way to solve our problem."


    Ye Chengfu said, "Last time when I went to the Golden Dragon Sect of the Ao Yue Empire, I heard from their sect head, Zhuge Ye, that a year ago, Ye Daoxuan had already gone out to gain experience. I wonder how long he would take to return. So I''m afraid that for a long period of time in the future, we''ll have to rely on ourselves when it comes to training! "


    Han Suyun knew the hardships and dangers of a martial artist''s training and said nervously, "Going out to gain experience requires you to experience thousands of hardships and hardships. I hope nothing bad happens to Ye Daoxuan!"


    Ye Chengfu said, "I heard from Sovereign Zhuge, that before Ye Daoxuan went out to gain experience, he was already a supreme elder of the Golden Dragon Sect. With the strength of a Greater celestial, there are not many people in this world that could injure him. Furthermore, Ye Dao''s luck is profound, so nothing will happen to him! "


    Han Suyun sighed. "This child, after he''s gone for so long, he''s not coming back to see his family. When I see him again, I must talk about him!"


    Just as she finished her sentence, she heard a cheerful voice echo in the air: "Mother, who are you talking about?"


    When Han Suyun heard this voice, her body suddenly trembled. She looked at the sky and muttered, "It''s Ye Daoxuan ¡­" Ye Daoxuan... Ye Daoxuan is back ¡­ "


    Ye Yunshan, Ye Feng, Ye Chengfu and all the other disciples of the Ye Clan who were cultivating heard this faint voice that seemed to come from the horizon. They all raised their heads and looked towards the sky.


    A divine rainbow flew from the sky and instantly landed in the Ye Clan''s courtyard. The divine rainbow disappeared, revealing Ye Daoxuan''s figure.


    "It''s really Ye Daoxuan!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s sudden appearance shocked all the disciples of the Ye Clan in the courtyard. Then, some of the younger disciples of the Ye Clan excitedly went up and surrounded Ye Daoxuan, who was at the center of the crowd.


    Every time he returned, it would cause a sensation in the entire Ye Clan. Every martial artist in the clan, including the clan leader Ye Chengfu, all hoped to receive his guidance during the period of time he returned, so that his cultivation would rise to a whole new level. Ye Daoxuan did not disappoint them, and every time he returned, he would stay in the clan for a period of time to carefully guide him.


    In the past when Ye Daoxuan had returned, the disciples of the clan felt as if they were looking up at a mountain and sea in front of him. That kind of intense pressure made it hard for them to breathe, but this time was different. Ye Daoxuan stood in front of them with a smile.


    However, no one would be naive enough to think that Ye Daoxuan had lost all of his cultivation. They all knew that he must have reached an unimaginable realm in strength, and that was how he was supposed to return to nature.


    Ye Chenfu and Ye Daoxuan''s parents and sisters finally made it to the back of the crowd after much effort. Ye Chenfu sighed and said, "Ye Daoxuan, we were just talking about you, but you actually appeared ¡­" You have a Clairaudient, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and cupped his fists at Ye Chengfu, and teased, "Clan leader, it''s been two years since we last met, and you are getting younger and younger! Ugh ¡­ "Middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Sky Realm? You are about to reach your peak stage, right?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Chengfu looked at Ye Daoxuan expectantly and said, "Ye Daoxuan, after you returned from your training, your cultivation must have increased a lot, right? Did you bring any elixirs for us? "The clansmen train diligently and diligently. The cultivation resources that you left behind last time have all been used up ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "I do have a lot of cultivation resources on me, but I won''t stay this time ¡­"


    When the Ye Clan disciples surrounding Ye Daoxuan heard this, they felt a sense of loss.


    Ye Chengfu looked at Ye Daoxuan''s expression and stroked his beard. He did not say a word and just smiled, as if he was waiting for Ye Daoxuan to continue speaking.


    Ye Daoxuan greeted his parents and sisters, then his gaze swept across the thousand leaf clansmen around him. He said in a clear voice, "Clan members, I have come back this time to bring you all away to a faraway place ¡­ ¡­ It was a very suitable place for a martial artist to train! There, you can easily break through to the Greater Celestial level and live for at least a thousand years ¡­ "


    Before Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, the surrounding Ye Clan disciples were already in an uproar.


    In the eyes of every member of the Ye Clan, breaking through to the Greater celestial stage with ease and reaching a lifespan of a thousand years was unimaginable. And now, Ye Daoxuan was bringing them to such a place, how could they not be excited and excited?


    With Ye Daoxuan''s current status, no one doubted his words.


    Ye Chenfu suppressed his excitement and said with a trembling voice, "Ye Daoxuan, are our entire clan really leaving Nine Dragon City? Then ¡­ What about here? "


    Right now, the Ye Clan already had a huge family background in Nine Dragon City, they could just abandon them at any time. As the Patriarch, Ye Chengfu was really reluctant to part with them.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Clan leader, when you reach the place I mentioned, you will feel that everything here is not worth lingering over! If everyone trusts me, then just pack up in the next few days and prepare to leave! "


    Ye Chengfu took a deep breath and said, "Alright! Whatever you say, we believe! Actually, there''s no need to pack up. Since you said that you would leave today, we can set off today! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "There''s no need to rush. You guys can continue to pack up, I still need to go somewhere else. I need to find some friends and ask them if they want to go! You guys wait here for me to come back, then we''ll set off together! "These are some saint stones and saint rank spirit pellets. If you''re in a hurry, you can start cultivating for the time being!"


    Ye Daoxuan left behind a large amount of sacred stones and spirit pills for Ye Chengfu to allocate these cultivation resources. However, he did not take out the few remaining Bodhi Spirit Fruits to share with his clansmen.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t being selfish by doing this. Rather, his clan members'' cultivations were simply too low. Letting them take this sort of spirit fruit was simply a waste. With those holy stones and saint rank spirit pills, that was more than enough for them to cultivate.

 C465 intercept

    The Everlasting Empire''s Nine Dragons City was even more prosperous than before.


    Among the neighboring dynasties, the Eternal Empire was originally the weakest, and was thus bullied. However, in recent years, the power held by the Huangfu Clan, the royal family of the Eternal Empire, had risen rapidly, and with the help of the Ye Clan and the Supreme One Sect, the surrounding dynasties had no choice but to bow under pressure.


    However, the members of the Eternal Empire''s royal family did not forget themselves. They knew that for the dynasty to have such a day, it was basically all thanks to Ye Daoxuan. It could be said that the current Ye Daoxuan, although not the emperor, was actually the uncrowned king.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan was a martial artist who pursued the peak of martial arts and the eternal way, so he didn''t have any attachment to worldly power. Otherwise, if Ye Daoxuan wanted the throne of the emperor, the Huangfu Family, which was the ruler of the dynasty, would have no choice but to give it up obediently.


    The old emperor of the Eternal Dynasty, Huangfu Hao, had abdicated and focused on his training. He had planned to pass the position of emperor to the First Prince, Huangfu Zhong, but he had been too engrossed in his training. Thus, he chose his grandson to succeed the throne in the royal family.


    On this day, Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong were cultivating in seclusion when they suddenly heard that Ye Daoxuan had come to pay a visit. Through the Ye Clan and the Supreme One Sect, the two of them already knew that Ye Daoxuan was currently a supreme elder of the Golden Dragon Sect and could be said to be in a high position of authority. He was an existence that they had to look up to.


    With a fearful mood, the father and son duo arrived at the Guest Hall only to discover that Ye Daoxuan was chatting happily with the current emperor of the Eternal Dynasty, Huangfu Ling, as well as a group of important officials of the imperial court.


    When they saw this scene, Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Zhong looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They thought to themselves that since they were both talking and laughing, Ye Daoxuan was not here to harm the royal family.


    Ye Daoxuan and Huangfu Hao and his son could be considered old acquaintances. After exchanging a few words of greeting, Huangfu Hao Hao went straight to the point and asked, "Senior Ye, is there something that brings you here?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s a good thing."


    He recounted the matters of the Holy Spirit Continent to them, and then asked the Huangfu father and son if they would be willing to accompany him to the Holy Spirit Continent.


    "I am willing to follow you!"


    Huangfu Hao and Huangfu Haozhong yearned for the martial path wholeheartedly. They were extremely excited upon learning that there was such a sacred cultivation ground, so how could they possibly refuse? He truly wished that he could leave immediately with Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I still need to contact some of my friends. If you really do want to go, you can first go to the Ao Empire''s Golden Dragon Sect and wait for me there."


    After leaving the Imperial City, Ye Daoxuan went straight to the Soaring Dragon Auction House that was also located in Nine Dragons City. He met with Shi Yuanlong and Shi Yunxin once before leaving on a divine rainbow, flying towards the Ru Yi Tower.


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan left, Shi Yuanlong and Shi Yunxin handed over the auction house to one of their trusted aides. After a simple cleaning up, they all rushed to the Golden Dragon Sect.


    On the same day, Ye Daoxuan paid a visit to the Ru Yi House. He told them that the tower lord, Lin Yingyu, and all her disciples were preparing to head to the Holy Spirit Continent.


    Three days later, the Emperor of the Ao Yue Dynasty, Yue Hailong, announced his abdication. He then left for the Golden Dragon Sect with his son, Yue Haishan, and his daughter, Yue Qingying, who had just returned from training.


    On the fourth day, the tens of thousands of disciples of the Cold Moon Palace, whether they were riding divine rainbows or flying spirit beasts, majestically rushed to the Golden Dragon Sect. Along the way, they disturbed countless large and small sects.


    Someone saw a graceful, beautiful man accompanying her. The relationship between the two seemed very intimate, making those powerhouses who coveted the beauty of the Moon Embracing Palace disciples furious. They actually intercepted the disciples of the Moon Palace on the way there.


    Among the cultivators, most of them were at the late Greater celestial level. There was even one who had just entered the small Danyuan Palace.


    Although he was much stronger than Wenren Wu-Shuang, in order to win her over physically and mentally, he had never tried to suppress her. Instead, he had always tried to show his goodwill by giving her Ling Dans and secret mystical arts, hoping to win the favor of Wenren Wu-Shuang.


    That rogue cultivator''s act of goodwill did not move Wenren Wu-Shuang at all. Every time he came to Hanyue Palace to see her, he would always be rejected at the door. He would force his way into Hanyue Palace a few times, only to meet with a cold voice.


    That rogue cultivator had been rejected over and over again, and no matter how well-restrained he was, he was still a little angry. Just as he was about to charge into Hanyue Palace and force his way in, he suddenly heard that Wenren Chuchu had a man by her side.


    The disciples of the Cold Moon Palace all knew how powerful this rogue cultivator was and were somewhat afraid of him. When they saw him blocking their path, they couldn''t help but look towards the Supreme Elder Lin Xiyu and the court lady, Wenren Chuchu, to take over the moon.


    Lin Xiyu and Wenren Chuchu were only at the mid stage of Greater Celestial. When the two of them joined forces, there was a huge gap between them and the rogue cultivator. When they saw him closing in on them, they couldn''t help but feel a bit scared, so they could only look at Ye Daoxuan.


    Although they didn''t know the exact cultivation level of Ye Daoxuan, they knew that he was much stronger than them. Perhaps now, only Ye Daoxuan was able to deal with this rogue cultivator with killing intent.


    Wenren Chuchu and Luanyue saw the rogue cultivator staring at Ye Daoxuan, his killing intent locking onto Ye Daoxuan. With the spirit sword in his hand, he stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Daoxuan and said softly, "This man is a cultivator who has just entered the small Danyuan Realm. "If that''s not possible, then you, Elder Lin, and I will join hands ¡­"


    "He has just entered the Initial Stage of the Dan Yuan Stage ¡­" Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself. Suddenly, he made a ''chi'' sound and said, "You dare to harass my woman with such little strength?" It really was like a toad wanting to eat a swan! "Huai Yue, just you wait, watch me slap him to death!"


    Hearing his words, the rogue cultivator across him flew into a rage, his right hand shot out and a large hand made out of true essence grabbed towards Ye Daoxuan. He angrily shouted, "Brat, you''re courting death! Wait till I''ve killed you, then, bring Wenren Chuchu away with you! "


    As he spoke, his large hands of true essence grabbed onto Ye Daoxuan, wanting to clench him into a bloody mist.


    "No!"


    Wenren Wu-Shuang''s face turned pale as she gasped in shock.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself!"


    As Ye Daoxuan laughed, his body lightly trembled, and the true essence hand that tightly held his body instantly collapsed and disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a light shout and with a slight thought, a giant golden finger made of true essence condensed in the air in front of him, and then suddenly rushed towards that rogue cultivator.


    The rogue cultivator was under the golden colored true essence finger and felt the pressure on his head like a mountain. The space around him was immobilized and he couldn''t move at all. Knowing that he had encountered an even stronger opponent, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "No!"


    The rogue cultivator saw that the situation was bad and wanted to beg for mercy, but Ye Daoxuan ignored him.


    The giant golden finger was like a majestic mountain that descended from the Heaven Realm, smashing the rogue cultivator into a void.

 C466 The crisis of the Nine Nether Palace

    Tens of thousands of disciples from the Cold Moon Palace had been transferred to the Golden Dragon Sect. This caused a huge commotion in the Avalon of Five Elements, who knew what the two powerful sects were planning to do?


    Therefore, on the way to Cold Moon Palace, other than a few experts who admired Wenren Wu-Shuang for obstructing their way, the other great sects of the Avalon of Five Elements also sent people to inquire about the reason.


    To Ye Daoxuan, all of this was just a small interlude. When they encountered a obstructer, the weaker ones would be directly dispersed by the Freezing Moon Palace disciples. The stronger ones would personally slap them to death.


    After escorting the Cold Moon Palace disciples to the Golden Dragon Sect, Ye Daoxuan left again. This time, his target was the Stellar Sea.


    And Ye Daoxuan was naturally going to the Stellar Sea for the sake of Gu Xueyao.


    Two years ago, when Ye Daoxuan was enraged, in order to find Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao, who were kidnapped by the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor and Nine Nether Palace, he went alone to the Stellar Sea to collide with the several great sects. In the end, he relied on his immense strength to frighten the great sects.


    However, in the end, Ye Daoxuan had only taken away Tang Lianxue, while Gu Xueyao had voluntarily stayed in Nine Nether Palace to cultivate in seclusion. Furthermore, they had arranged to meet again when they went out to gain experience in ten years.


    Gu Xueyao was extremely determined in her pursuit of martial arts. Back then, she had stayed in Nine Nether Palace in order to find the best place to cultivate. Now that Ye Daoxuan had gone to Nine Nether Palace to look for her, she believed that she would definitely leave with him, heading to the more suitable place for martial arts cultivation on the Holy Spirit Continent.


    Ye Daoxuan rode on the flying spirit artifact and headed towards the sea of stars. When they arrived at the Sea King City by the side of the stars, he lingered for half a day and talked about the Holy Spirit Continent with the few elders of the Hai Clan. In the end, all the experts of the Hai Clan expressed their willingness to follow Ye Daoxuan to the Holy Spirit Continent and left their vast assets to their clansmen who were unwilling to leave.


    After Ye Daoxuan left Sea King City, the experts of Hai Clan also set out for the Golden Dragon Sect. They gathered with all the other experts who had arrived earlier, waiting for Ye Daoxuan to return from the sea of stars before heading for the Holy Spirit Continent together.


    Ye Daoxuan still remembered back then when he came to the Stellar Sea, he had to board Hai Clan''s ship. Along the way, he had also encountered many dangers such as attacks by sea beasts, besieging pirates, and so on.


    When he had arrived at the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, he had taken a boat to travel the hundred thousand li of the sea. But now, this hundred thousand li of the sea was nothing in his eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Stellar Sea used to be one of the Five Great Supreme Sects of the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor, Divine Wood Sect, Nine Nether Palace, Fire Island, and Pure Land Palace. Later, the Myriad Sword Immortal Manor was destroyed by Ye Daoxuan.


    Currently, the four great sects of the Stellar Sea were standing at the peak of their power, and they wanted to devour each other to unite the Stellar Sea. Especially in the recent months, the open rivalry and covert battles between the four great sects had become even more intense.


    In the current four great sects, the majority of the female disciples were from Nine Nether Palace, and their overall strength was the weakest.


    Back then, Ye Daoxuan caused a huge ruckus at the Thousand Sword Immortal Manor, to the point that many martial practitioners from the other sects knew that he was a "sweetheart" of the Nine Nether Palace''s Gu Xueyao, hence they did not dare to bully the Nine Nether Palace. However, after Ye Daoxuan left the Stellar Sea and did not show himself again, those sects all revealed their fangs and began to nibble away at the benefits of the Nine Nether Palace.


    In recent months, there had also been rumors that the three great sects, namely the Divine Wood Sect, Fire Island, and the Pure Land Palace, had secretly joined forces to expel the Nine Nether Palace from the sea of stars.


    Although the news had not been confirmed, the tens of thousands of disciples from Nine Nether Palace were still nervous and anxious. Some of them were weak and secretly slipped away. Some disciples even announced that they were leaving Nine Nether Palace and were moving to other sects.


    "Xue Yao, you can leave now! The situation of our Nine Nether Palace is getting worse and worse. The three great sects ¡ª the Divine Wood Sect, Fire Island, and the Pure Land Palace ¡ª can attack us at any time. Many practitioners in these three sects covet your looks and covet you, wanting to take you for their own. I just received the news that the sect heads of the three great sects are currently leading our sect''s elders, protectors, and core disciples to our Nine Nether Palace. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid it will be too late! "


    Within the main hall of the Palace of Tartarus, Shui Hanyan was urging a young woman in a low voice, worry on his face.


    The young girl held a sword in her hand as she stood there, tall and graceful. She was Shui Hanyan''s direct disciple, Gu Xueyao.


    Within the main hall, the higher ups of Nine Nether Palace were all standing in line, each and every one of them had a solemn expression on their faces.


    "It''s fine if the core disciples of the three great sects want to marry Xue Yao, but even the protectors of the elders who have lived for hundreds of years want to possess Xue Yao. They have the reputation of having dual cultivation partners and improving their strength together." An Elder of Tartarus Palace said angrily.


    "The experts of the three great sects are here to fight for Xue Yao in name, but I''m afraid it won''t be so simple in secret!"


    "Yeah, I''m just afraid that they''ll use this as a pretext to join forces and attack our Nine Nether Palace!"


    "What are you afraid of, let''s fight!" I''m in the middle of a life and death struggle! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Gu Xueyao, who was holding a sword in her hand and stood proudly in the hall, frowned as she looked at the various elders and protectors who were in rage. Her expression became even colder as a bone-chilling aura suffused from her entire body.


    Gu Xueyao''s current cultivation was already at the middle Greater Celestial level, the same as the other Elders of Nine Nether Palace.


    Of course, this was only Gu Xueyao''s strength on the surface. Back then, before Ye Daoxuan left the Nine Nether Palace, he had taught Gu Xueyao this profound water elemental attack secret technique, the "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger". If Gu Xueyao used this kind of forbidden secret technique, even a late Greater celestial level expert would be able to fight against her.


    However, Gu Xueyao kept it to herself and didn''t reveal her powerful fighting strength to the second person.


    "Master, right now, Nine Nether Palace is in danger. As a member of Nine Nether Palace, I won''t leave!"


    Gu Xueyao said with a calm expression, but her tone was extremely firm.


    "Xue Yao ¡­"


    Shui Hanyan knew that Gu Xueyao was stubborn and unyielding. She sighed and wanted to persuade him again.


    "Master, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Gu Xueyao tightly gripped the Silver Winged Sword in her hand and lightly said, "It doesn''t matter if those experts from the three great sects are coming for me or for our Nine Nether Palace; I''ll do everything I can to fight them and only wish for death!"


    At this moment, the Supreme Elder of the Nine Serenities Palace, Shui You Rou, who was at the late Greater Celestial Realm, suddenly stood up and said, "Everyone, the experts of the three great sects are approaching. I am going to wait outside the sect!"


    As he spoke, he flew out of the main hall, followed by Shui Hanyan and the rest. They then flew on their divine rainbows towards the entrance of the mountain.


    At this very moment, thousands of figures flew from all directions and surrounded Nine Ghost Island, where Nine Nether Palace was located. They were all powerful. The aura they exuded covered the sky and covered the entire Nine Nether Island.


    As for the several tens of thousands of Tartarus disciples on Tartarus Island, under the pressure of this vast and mighty aura, their hearts were filled with fear, and they felt as if doomsday had arrived.

 C467 defeat you in three moves

    Although they had been prepared in their hearts, when they saw the three major disciples of Nine Nether Island blocking out the sun, the disciples of Nine Nether Palace, led by Shui Hanyan, were secretly shocked.


    This time, over ten thousand people from the three great sects had come. Although their numbers were far inferior to the Nine Nether Palace, they were all the elite disciples of the three great sects. Not only were the Island Lord of the Fire Island, the hall master of the Pure Land, and the Hierarch of the Divine Wood Cult, all of the Supreme Elders of the three great sects were present.


    No one would believe that such a powerful lineup was only for the sake of Gu Xueyao, this beautiful young girl.


    "Sect Leader Mu, Island Master Huo, and Hall Master Shi, what are your intentions in coming all this way? Shui Hanyan suppressed the rage in his heart and looked around coldly.


    This was the so called Hierarch Mu, Fire Island Lord, and Hall Master Shi. Pointing to the Hierarch of the Divine Wood Cult, Mu WanRong, the Island Lord of the Fire Island, Huo Hai, and the Lord of the Pure Land Palace, Shi Yan. These three people were all at the same level as Shui Hanyan.


    In the face of Shui Hanyan''s questioning, the sect masters of the three great sects all had different expressions. Fire Island Master Huo Lie Island''s Huo Hai looked down from above and laughed, "Palace Master Shui, our Fire Island has come here to marry you. This direct disciple of mine, Fire Hawk, has been treating Gu Xueyao, your noble palace''s Miss Gu Xueyao, with respect for a long time! "


    Speaking to here, he glanced at Gu Xueyao, then said with a smile: "Palace Master Shui, the cultivation of my direct disciple, Fire Hawk, is now at the middle Greater Celestial level, and his appearance is also extraordinary. He is a match made in heaven with Miss Gu! I brought the Fire Hawk along this time to formally propose to you. I wonder what you think? "


    As he spoke, Fire Hawk, who was standing behind him, came out of the crowd and stood next to him in the air. He looked at Gu Xueyao with confidence, as if he felt good about himself and didn''t care about himself.


    Shui Hanyan frowned and was about to reply when he heard a cold voice beside him. "You want to marry me? He is not worthy! "


    The one who spoke was Gu Xueyao. She raised her head and looked at the fire eagle in the sky. Her stubbornness carried a thick disdain.


    The Fire Hawk, who boasted to be the strongest among the younger generation of Fire Island, and even the younger generation of the entire Star Sea, was actually looked down upon by Gu Xueyao. "Tell me, among the younger generation warriors of the Stellar Sea, if I am not worthy of you, who would be worthy?"


    He said it without any intention, but the other two sects'' younger generation disciples, who similarly loved and admired Gu Xueyao, listened with interest and were annoyed. They thought to themselves, "This Fire Eagle bastard is really hateful, does he think he is number one under the heavens?"


    This time, although the three sects are in series and want to destroy the Nine Nether Palace, Gu Xueyao, who possesses a special bloodline and is known as the number one beauty in the sea of stars, also needs to be fought over. We won''t be arguing with you Fire Hawks right now.


    If everyone wanted to obtain Gu Xueyao, then it would depend on who was stronger in the end!


    "Stellar Sea ¡­."


    She suddenly let out a cold laugh, and said to the Fire Eagle: "If you dare to fight with me, and if you can endure three moves from me, I will immediately leave with you! How about it, do you dare to fight? "


    She gripped her Silver Winged Sword tightly in her hand as she flew into the air and faced the Fire Eagle from afar. Her battle intent soared to the heavens, and her expression was cold and proud. The corners of her eyes were filled with provocation.


    Seeing that Gu Xueyao actually took the initiative to issue a challenge, the other two sect disciples loudly jeered, and one after another instigated: "Fight! Fire Hawk, if you retreat, you won''t be a man! "


    "Haha, Fire Hawk, aren''t you the prideful number one disciple of the younger generation in the Stellar Sea Realm?" Now that Miss Gu has said that she wants to defeat you in three moves, what do you think? "


    "Fight!" If you don''t dare to fight, then this reputation of yours will be ruined! No one thinks highly of you anymore! "


    With regards to Gu Xueyao''s blatant provocation, Fire Hawk was also enraged. He thought to himself, "We''re all mid Greater Celestial realm experts, you want to defeat me in three moves?" It was simply wishful thinking!


    Immediately, his brain began to open up again as he began to masturbate. He thought to himself, could it be that Gu Xueyao had a good impression of him, but was too embarrassed to say it, and instead used such a simple and crude method to give him a hug?


    The more the Fire Eagle thought about it, the more possible it seemed. Looking at Gu Xueyao''s beautiful face and her graceful body, it couldn''t help but be moved, and it fiercely swallowed its saliva.


    As the Island Master of Fire Island and someone who valued face greatly, Huo Hai naturally wouldn''t allow his disciple to shrink back in the face of provocation. He waved his hand and said, "Fire Hawk, since Miss Gu has challenged you, you should go and fight! Three moves... Hehe, I actually hope that you can subdue her in three moves! "


    "I will not let Master down!"


    The Fire Hawk was overjoyed. It flew out and confronted Gu Xueyao from a distance of one hundred zhang.


    "Miss Gu, this one''s heart has been in it for a long time ¡­"


    The Fire Hawk wanted to say a few beautiful words, but Gu Xueyao''s beautiful face suddenly turned cold. Her hand that was holding the Silver Winged Sword was raised high into the air, scattering out thousands of silver flowers that flew towards the Fire Eagle Mantle.


    "Fury Sword and Flower Rain!" Gu Xueyao shouted.


    His heart also made a "thump" sound. He could sense that every single one of the ten thousand silver flowers contained an extremely shocking amount of energy. If they were to approach his body and explode, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "With the same cultivation level as us, how could she be so strong?!"


    The Fire Hawk screamed in his heart. The power of Gu Xueyao''s attack had far exceeded his expectations, and he didn''t dare to directly block her attack. He subconsciously activated his true essence and used all his strength to dodge to the side.


    Gu Xueyao''s beautiful eyes flashed with disdain as she launched her second move.


    Her second attack was the same as the previous one. However, this time, the two swords clashed and their power multiplied.


    The Fire Eagle was unable to block the first sword attack and had dodged in a sorry state. This second sword attack was followed by the first sword attack and the speed was as fast as lightning. Before the Fire Eagle could react, he felt his right arm go cold and an arm was sliced off by the sword light, falling to the ground.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Fire Eagle let out a blood-curdling screech. Before it had the time to swallow the healing spirit pill, Gu Xueyao''s third move had already arrived.


    "Master, save me!"


    Fire Hawk was on the verge of death, so he did not care about his appearance. He turned around and ran towards his own camp while screaming out loud.


    He had originally thought that his personal disciple''s cultivation was equal to Gu Xueyao''s, so even if he couldn''t win, he wouldn''t lose. Who would have thought that he would actually lose to Gu Xueyao in just three moves, moreover in such a miserable manner.


    He was angry because this direct disciple was too disappointing and had lost all his face. He hated that Gu Xueyao had already won and still wanted to chase and kill him.


    If the Fire Hawk perished at the hands of Gu Xueyao, then the Fire Island would lose not only face and reputation, but also their morale. After wiping out Nine Nether Palace, they would be at a disadvantage in the competition for benefits.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud shout from Huo Hai, his figure moved and blocked the fleeing Fire Hawk behind him. Then, he lifted his right arm and released a large Zhen Yuan palm, aiming to strike at Gu Xueyao''s silver wing sword.


    "You dare!"


    This loud shout came from Shuihan Yan, a member of the Tartarus Sect.

 C468 Two Sects Fighting

    The battle between Gu Xueyao and the fire eagle had also attracted the attention of all the disciples of Nine Serenities Palace.


    As the disciples of Nine Serenities Palace saw the dignified Fire Island Master, Huo Hai, shamelessly intervene in the confrontation between these two people, not only did he save Fire Hawk, but he also wanted to attack Gu Xueyao.


    As Gu Xueyao''s Master and also the Palace Master of Nine Nether Palace, Shui Hanyan''s anger was several times greater than anyone else''s. Without even thinking, she rushed towards the sea of fire to greet it.


    Before a person''s blade, the palm of his hand had already appeared.


    Fire Island and Nine Nether Palace cultivated two completely different types of true essence, fire and water. Now, as the two great sect masters suddenly collided, the water and fire true essence palms clashed in the air for a long time, immediately causing billowing waves of true essence air currents to sweep out for dozens of miles, forcing other powerhouses to retreat.


    He wanted to join hands with the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace so that they could ruthlessly "cut down" the weak Nine Nether Palace disciples. It was best to remove them from the sea of stars in one go, but what he didn''t expect was that the disciple of the Nine Nether Palace, Gu Xueyao, would actually take the initiative to provoke the Fire Island and almost kill his direct disciple, Fire Hawk.


    When the sea of fire and Shui Hanyan crossed hands, they felt a tinge of regret.


    If the disciples of the two great sects were to fight, regardless of whether they were dead or alive, there would be some room for manoeuvre. However, if the two great sects were to fight, then it would result in an all-out war between the two great sects.


    The sea of fire was well aware that if his own Fire Island and Nine Nether Palace were to fight, the disciples of the Divine Wood Sect and the Earth Hall would definitely not join the battle immediately. Instead, they would gloat while watching the battle from the side.


    "Palace Chief Shui, please stop for a moment. We have something to talk about!"


    After a few moves, although both sides were unable to determine the victor, Shui Hanyan''s suicidal fighting style made Huo Hai tremble with fear. He quickly shouted for his men to stop.


    However, Shui Hanyan did not want to stop. Since the three great sects were gathered today, it would be detrimental to the Nine Nether Palace. It would be better to fight against one of them first, rather than being surrounded by the three great sects.


    Thinking of this, her fighting spirit soared as her eyes glinted with a cold light. Her attacks became even fiercer, and actually forced the sea of flames of the same cultivation level into a panic. If she didn''t dodge in time, she would have been cut open.


    Huo Hai cried out in anger, thinking to himself, "Since you, this bitch, don''t know how to appreciate favors, then your father will completely fall out with you." Do you think I am? If you want to fight, then I''ll fight with you! "


    He held the Spirit Treasure in his hand and attacked with it at full power.


    The two great sect leaders were also burning with anger, and just like that, a great battle broke out in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The war between the two great sect leaders had ignited the fuse of the battle between Fire Island and Nine Serenities Palace. The elite disciples of Fire Island, led by their Highest Elder Huo Lie, erupted into an earth-shaking battle cry, rushing towards the disciples of Nine Serenities Palace.


    As for the several tens of thousands of Nine Nether Palace disciples, they were led by the Highest Elder Shui You Rou. They flew up into the air and faced the disciples of Fire Island.


    Although Nine Nether Palace was the weakest of the four great sects, if any of the other three great sects wanted to destroy him, they would definitely injure ten thousand people and harm themselves. The gains were not even worth the losses.


    Especially today, the Three Great Sects only sent out elite disciples. Whether in terms of numbers or overall battle prowess, any sect that faced off against tens of thousands of Nine Nether Palace disciples would not be a match for them.


    After fighting for a while, the sea of fire looked around and discovered that although the disciples of Nine Serenities Palace had suffered heavy casualties, their losses were almost five to one. Compared to his side, the losses were almost five to one, and it seemed that he had taken advantage of the situation, but in truth, the number of disciples of Nine Serenities Palace was several times greater than his side.


    "High Priestess Mu, Palace Lord Shi, our three sects have allied together and agreed to annihilate Nine Nether Palace together. If you don''t act now, when will you? "After we destroy Nine Netherworld Palace and obtain the cultivation resources, we, Fire Island, will willingly give one more point!"


    Seeing that the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace had no intention to act, the sea of fire couldn''t help but be shocked and anxious as it cried out in a stern voice.


    The Hierarch of the Divine Wood Cult, Mu WanRong, and the Lord of the Pure Land Palace, Shi Yan, were watching from a distance. Mu WanRong and the Lord of the Pure Land Palace, Shi Yan were watching from a distance, the Hierarch of the Divine Wood Cult, Mu Wanrong, and the Lord of the Pure Land Palace, Shi Yan. Even though the sea of fire was raging like thunder, the two of them turned a deaf ear and pretended not to see anything.


    The sea of fire was the same as Shui Hanyan''s, and as he roared, he lost his focus. Finally, he was caught by Huo Hanyan, and a sword ray slashed a gaping hole in his back, almost slicing his entire body in two.


    Shui Hanyan did not give the Flame Sea a chance to swallow the elixir. His sword was as fast as a blade, and his sword was as violent as a sword. He forced the Flame Sea to roar furiously and retreat; the injuries on his body had worsened.


    The sea of fire suddenly emitted a strange, sharp hiss. This was the unique distress signal for the disciples of the Fire Island, indicating that they had encountered a life threatening crisis.


    The disciples of the Fire Island didn''t have high morale in the first place. When they heard that the Island Master was in danger and was asking for help, their morale plummeted.


    "You shameless old thief!" Beware, Mistress! "


    When Shui Hanyan fought against the sea of fire, her combat power had always been at its peak. She had wanted to kill the sea of fire in one fell swoop, but suddenly, she heard a stern reminder from the Supreme Elder.


    When she looked up, she saw a giant palm of true essence covering the sky, slapping down towards her. It was like a towering mountain had come down on them, and the space around them seemed to be collapsing.


    The one who attacked Shui Hanyan was Fire Island''s Highest Elder, Huo Lie.


    Shui Lie originally thought that there would be no problem with the battle between the Fire Sea and Shui Hanyan, but he didn''t expect him to ask for help so quickly. Although he felt that it was a bit embarrassing for the sect master of the Fire Sea Hall to yell for help so loudly, he had no choice but to save the sect master even if it meant that he had to.


    He had approached Shuihan Yan silently and attacked from behind. This was definitely a sneak attack.


    When Shui You Rou realized Huo Lie''s intentions, it was already too late to save Shui Hanyan. She could not help but go mad with hatred, her eyes wide open.


    As a Supreme Elder of a sect, Yan Lie was already several times stronger than Shui Hanyan. With the addition of his sneak attack, Shui Hanyan would find it hard to resist, and even if he didn''t die, he would be heavily injured. In this situation, if he suffered any serious injuries, one could only imagine what would happen next.


    Shui You Rou''s heart was filled with grief. She knew that it would be difficult for her to withstand Huo Lie''s attack, but she was still unwilling to die just like that. She couldn''t help but shout into the sky.


    Suddenly, a tall and slender figure stood in front of Shui Hanyan. At first glance, that figure looked extremely weak, but soon after, one could sense an aura as vast as the ocean from her body.


    "Snow ¡­" Xue Yao? "


    When Shui Hanyan saw the familiar back view, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Wasn''t his personal disciple courting death by rushing up at this moment?


    Had she already decided to die, to live and die with him?

 C469 Get out of my way

    "All of you, die together!"


    Seeing Gu Xueyao suddenly appear in front of Shui Hanyan, Fire Island''s Highest Elder Huo Lie fiendishly laughed.


    In Huo Lie''s eyes, Gu Xueyao was simply too weak. Her appearance wouldn''t be able to change the situation in front of them. With this palm of his, he had actually managed to kill two generations of powerhouses from Nine Nether Palace, one old and one young.


    Although the name of the Fire Island''s Highest Elder Huo Lie matched the name of the Golden Dragon Sect''s Highest Elder, Huo Lie, but her strength was much greater. In the entire Star Sea, she was able to rank in the top three, and with this slap of his, the fire-attribute true essence palm turned into a sea of fire, enveloping a radius of several dozen miles, as if the air itself was ignited.


    Under the giant palm of primeval essence, Shuihan Yan could only feel the temperature around him rapidly rise. His black hair was also slightly curled under the scorching heat.


    "Xue Yao, quickly get out of the way!"


    Shui Hanyan was both shocked and anxious. She had already prepared herself for death, but Gu Xueyao was the future hope of Nine Nether Palace. If she accompanied him to his death, it would truly be a tragedy.


    Gu Xueyao suddenly turned around and gave Shui Hanyan a calm and relaxed smile. Then, she raised her head and coldly looked at the giant true essence palm that was suddenly falling down, and continued to enhance her fighting spirit.


    Shui Hanyan was astonished to discover that Gu Xueyao''s fighting spirit quickly surpassed his own, and then instantly suppressed Huo Lie''s aura.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Shui Hanyan stood behind Gu Xueyao, dumbstruck as she stared at Gu Xueyao''s back. At this moment, she actually felt as if she was being protected by her wings.


    Shui Hanyan was the head of the palace, and his duty was to protect the disciples of the palace. But now, this situation seemed to have reversed, and he had become the one to be protected instead.


    Huo Lie and Shui Hanyan, who were standing opposite of him, were equally stunned.


    He had originally thought that he could easily take the lives of Shui Hanyan and Gu Xueyao, but who knew that he would suddenly encounter an extremely great resistance and was unable to continue to fall. Moreover, under the impact of the soaring fighting spirit exuding from Gu Xueyao''s body, his flaming giant palm of true essence actually seemed to faintly dissipate.


    Huo Lie was secretly amazed. At the same time, he crazily revolved his true essence, attempting to add more true essence to the giant fire true essence palm. With just a single push, he had harvested the lives of the two under his palm.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    A delicate shout echoed throughout the entire Nine Serenities Island. As this shout sounded out, a giant water-attribute finger that seemed to support the heavens began to condense in the space above Gu Xueyao''s head as it was slowly pointed out by Gu Xueyao.


    The giant water-attribute finger shot up to the sky at an angle, and with an invincible momentum, it defeated Huo Lie''s giant fire attribute true essence palm in one go. Then, it twisted downwards, pressing down on Huo Lie''s head.


    As Huo Lie saw the giant finger press down on him, he suddenly felt a powerless feeling. It was like an ordinary martial artist facing the collapse of a mountain; his heart was filled with endless terror.


    However, he discovered that all of this was in vain. At this moment, he was like a bird trapped in a cage, and could only watch helplessly as the giant finger descended with rumbling thunder before swallowing him up.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger ¡­" Xue Yao''s secret attack technique was terrifyingly powerful.


    "Where did she learn that?"


    Shui Hanyan gaped at the sight, feeling incredulous as if he was in a dream. He mumbled to himself and what followed was a gush of pleasant surprise.


    The Fire Island Supreme Elder had fallen, and the island had been injured. The three sects had lost two powerful helpers, and the pressure on the side of the Nine Nether Palace had been greatly reduced. Originally, there was no hope of the Nine Nether Palace winning this fight.


    If Gu Xueyao could use the same method as before and destroy the Divine Wood Sect and the Supreme Elder of the Pure Land Palace, then today''s battle would have a chance of turning the tables and obtaining victory!


    At the moment of Huo Lie''s death, the upper echelons of both the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace were filled with fear, and some of them even had thoughts of escaping. They never thought that the direct disciple of the Nine Nether Palace Master, a middle Greater Celestial realm expert, would actually turn around and instantly kill the Fire Island''s Highest Elder Huo Lie.


    Since when did Gu Xueyao possess such powerful strength? If this was her true strength, then the actions of the three great sects that had arrived today to destroy the Nine Nether Palace would be a joke. The final result would undoubtedly end in a miserable defeat.


    After killing Huo Lie, Gu Xueyao did not take advantage of the victory to kill the other disciples of Fire Island. The floating figure slightly swayed a few times, as if it couldn''t stand steadily, and her fighting spirit and aura also quickly faded away. In the end, it was actually weakened to the point that it was almost impossible to feel it.


    "Xue Yao!"


    Shui Hanyan also noticed that something was amiss and blurted out, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Master..."


    She looked extremely tired. With a comforting smile on her face, she said softly, "This move of the Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River was taught to me by Ye Daoxuan before he left. But unfortunately, with my current cultivation, I can only use it once, and then I''ll be drained of my strength for a period of time! I... I... I can only help you here ¡­ "


    At this point, she felt the sky spin and her body couldn''t continue to float. She fell from the sky.


    Six figures, riding divine rainbows, rushed towards Gu Xueyao the moment she fell.


    Among these figures were the Nine Nether Palace''s Palace Master and Supreme Elder, the Sect Leader and Supreme Elder from the Divine Wood Cult, and the Hall Master and Supreme Elder from the Pure Land Palace. Although they rushed out at almost the same time, their goals were completely different.


    As for the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace, they had to take advantage of Gu Xueyao''s weakened state to eliminate this hidden danger. Otherwise, once she recovered her strength, the powerhouses of the two great sects would most likely follow the footsteps of the Fire Island''s Highest Elder, Huo Lie.


    Although the reactions of the two from Nine Nether Palace were fast, in the end, they were still a breath slower than the four experts from the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace who had been eyeing Gu Xueyao covetously.


    And this amount of time was sufficient to determine Gu Xueyao''s life and death.


    "Xue Yao!"


    Seeing the four powerhouses closing in on Gu Xueyao as the true essence from the spirit treasure in their hands blasted towards Gu Xueyao''s rapidly falling body, Shui Hanyan screamed sternly. Her phoenix eyes were filled with tears; she wished that she could take this blow in Gu Xueyao''s stead.


    With four powerhouses attacking at the same time, with Gu Xueyao''s weak shot, how could she possibly survive? Perhaps this attack would turn her into ashes.


    The actions of the experts from the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace represented the outbreak of an all-out war between the four sects.


    "Kill!" Kill all the disciples of Nine Nether Palace! Take revenge for the Grand Elder! "


    The wounded Fire Island''s Island Master, Huo Hai, retreated to the side and swallowed a spirit pill to heal his wounds. Seeing that the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace had finally made their move, he was so excited that his face distorted.


    The four great sects had surrounded Nine Nether Palace, and the tens of thousands of Nine Nether Palace disciples were instantly suppressed. Flesh and blood splattered, and they fell like rain.


    Just as the battle was in full swing, a divine rainbow arrived at the scene as fast as lightning.


    "Get lost!"


    When they saw Gu Xueyao being surrounded and attacked by the four experts from the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace, and that the situation was in a precarious situation, the divine rainbow suddenly erupted with a loud shout that contained an astonishing energy. The formless sound wave immediately shook the eardrums of the four powerhouses that had attacked Gu Xueyao, causing them to have a gaping hole in their noses, and frighteningly retreat.

 C470 Ill kill it in one move!

    The divine rainbow that came from the sky seemed to have traveled through time and space. In the first moment, it was still hundreds of miles away, but in the next moment, it had already appeared beside the rapidly falling Gu Xueyao. It firmly held her, then it soared into the sky, reaching a height equal to Shui Hanyan and the others.


    As the divine rainbow disappeared, countless gazes were fixated on the figure that suddenly appeared.


    His black hair fluttered in the wind, making him look like a god descending. Although he stood at the same height as everyone else, his gaze still swept across everyone, causing them to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Before he made his move, with a single explosive shout, he injured and scared off the four supreme experts from the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace. With such a cultivation, even in the Immortal Yuan Continent, who could compete against him? Who could contend against him?


    Countless people at the scene were stunned. They looked in disbelief at the slim yet tall and straight figure, and their hearts were filled with shock.


    "It''s him... It was actually him ¡­ After two years of not meeting each other, he has actually grown to such a level? "


    Shui Hanyan stared at the figure in a daze, disbelief and shock written all over his face.


    She wasn''t the only one. Many of the people present recognized the young man in green clothes. Then, they remembered that he had once destroyed the entire Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Manor by himself and brought along a beautiful girl named Tang Lianxue to leave.


    They had originally thought that this youth who had once intimidated the various great sects of the Stellar Sea would never return. Who would have thought that he would descend upon the Stellar Sea again at this moment?


    Only now did the crowd remember that Gu Xueyao was also the woman of this green-clothed man. Now that someone wanted to kill his woman, he naturally couldn''t tolerate it.


    He arrived just in time to save Gu Xueyao. If he arrived just a moment later, Gu Xueyao would have died from a loss, and even if he were to kill all the disciples of the Divine Wood Sect and Pure Land Palace, he would still hold onto Gu Xueyao for the rest of his life.


    Ye Daoxuan lowered his head, looking at the pale Gu Xueyao in his arms, he felt pity and anger at the same time. His eyes were like a sword, sweeping over Mu Wangrong, Shi Yan, and the other four mighty warriors.


    Gu Xueyao had just exhausted her true essence and was unconscious, so she was not injured. Ye Daoxuan slowly transferred true essence into her body. After ten breaths of time, her eyelids moved, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Ye ¡­" "Ye Daoxuan?"


    When Gu Xueyao saw Ye Daoxuan''s face, which was just inches away from her, her eyes suddenly lit up as if she did not dare to believe it. She said in a daze, "Am I dreaming?"


    "It''s not a dream."


    Ye Daoxuan wrapped his arm around Gu Xueyao''s waist, slowly putting her down. With his other hand, he picked up her slender hand, rubbed it on his face a few times, and then said with a smile, "You see, it''s true, right?"


    Feeling the warmth from her palm, the corner of Gu Xueyao''s mouth curled up into a smile. Tears appeared within her beautiful eyes.


    "I thought I would never see you again..." With tears in her eyes, Gu Xueyao whispered, "How did your Eternal dynasty, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away, suddenly appear here?"


    "I came to find you because I missed you!"


    As Ye Daoxuan said this, he lowered his head and gently kissed Gu Xueyao''s forehead. Then, he said with a domineering tone, "This time, no matter what, I will bring you away! If you stay here, I won''t be at ease! "


    Gu Xueyao had just experienced life and death; her calm personality, which had originally been wholeheartedly pursuing the martial way, had also changed greatly. Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, she pursed her lips into a smile, obediently nodded, and said, "Okay!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s true essence continuously flowed into Gu Xueyao''s body. She was already able to stand by herself in the air, but she still lazily nestled into Ye Daoxuan''s broad and warm embrace, and tenderly asked: "Ye Daoxuan, with your cultivation, what level do you have?


    What realm have you reached now? "


    "Nascent Soul Stage."


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Gu Xueyao had never been to different parts of the Immortal Yuan Continent to train, so he probably didn''t understand how strong the Infant Transformation Stage was. He explained with a smile, "Above the Great Heaven Level is the Dan Yuan Stage, and above the Dan Yuan Stage is the Infant Transformation Stage."


    Gu Xueyao said, "Oh, that Soul Transformation expert must be much stronger than a Greater Celestial. Ye Daoxuan, can you do me a favor? "


    "Go ahead." Ye Daoxuan said, "No matter what help, as long as I can help, I will promise you anything!"


    Gu Xueyao said, "Whether it''s Master or disciples of the Nine Serenities Palace, everyone is very good to me when I train in the Nine Serenities Palace. But now, the experts of Fire Island, the Divine Wood Sect, and the Pure Land Palace had joined forces to destroy the Nine Nether Palace. I hope that you can take action and help Nine Nether Palace drive them away! "


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at Mu WanRong, Shi Yan, and the others. His eyes turned cold as he said coldly, "It would be too easy for them to get rid of them. Those people want to hurt your life, they are unforgivable! "Xue Yao, just watch. I''ll go kill them all!"


    Gu Xueyao''s eyes looked around and found the faces of the disciples of Fire Island, the Divine Wood Sect, and the Pure Land Palace were filled with fear. Her eyes flickered with uncertainty, and she said in a soft voice, "Killing too many people will harm the heavens and the earth. As long as we kill the leaders, the rest of the people will scatter like birds! "


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Daoxuan said as he wrapped his arm around Gu Xueyao''s waist, bringing her with him as he approached the four experts of the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace.


    Ye Daoxuan''s sudden appearance and the sound wave that wounded the four powerful warriors of the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace shocked everyone present. At that moment, Mu Wanrong, Shi Yan, and the other two even had thoughts of running away.


    Now that the three sects were gathered together, even though one of the Supreme Elders of Fire Island had been killed, the overall strength of the three sects still far surpassed that of Nine Nether Palace. If they were to escape like this today, then firstly, they would not be satisfied.


    So what if Nine Nether Palace had a new disciple? No matter how strong he was, how strong could he be? The experts on the side of the three sects were as numerous as the clouds. As long as everyone worked together, there was still a chance for victory.


    As soon as they thought about it, the four great warriors of the two sects, Mu Wanrong and Shi Yan, returned confidently. Seeing Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao approaching step by step, the four exchanged a look and went up to them.


    Nine Nether Palace''s Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou had already recovered from their shock. They knew that this battle was going to determine the fate of Nine Nether Palace. Without any hesitation, they immediately rushed forward and stood by Ye Daoxuan''s side, one on the left and one on the right.


    "You two, please step back. Leave these four people to me!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou. Originally, he had some dissatisfaction with Nine Nether Palace taking Gu Xue Yao as a disciple, but seeing that they treated Gu Xue Yao quite well, that dissatisfaction didn''t show on his face.


    Shui Hanyan couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation and knew that he was much stronger than she was. However, he was putting on a pose of one against four. In Shui Hanyan''s eyes, he was a bit too arrogant as he said, "The four of them are working together, and you yourself ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a disdainful smile and waved his hand, "These are just four ants, so what if we work together? I''ll slaughter it in one move! "


    His words were extremely arrogant and domineering. Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou looked at each other, both somewhat worried. Gu Xue Yao''s beautiful eyes lit up as she felt that when Ye Daoxuan displayed his domineering attitude, it was even more enchanting.

 C471 great good fortune

    The four experts from the Divine Wood Cult and the Pure Land Palace were enraged.


    The vast majority of warriors in this world were like ants in their eyes, but now, some people saw them as ants, and they even made wild claims about "killing them in one move". This was no different from a naked provocation.


    "Everyone, that brat''s strength is not weak. If we fight him alone, perhaps we will not be his match. Moreover, there are also two powerful experts, Huo Hanyan and Shui You Rou from Nine Nether Palace, who are eyeing him covetously. Just in case, the four of us should attack together! First, we''ll destroy that kid, then we''ll destroy Nine Nether Palace. At that time, we''ll split all of the Nine Nether Palace''s resources evenly between the two Sects! As for Fire Island ¡­ The Grand Elder has already fallen, and the entire island is injured. Since they have already divided up the resources of Nine Nether Palace, there is nothing for them to do! "


    The head of the Pure Land Palace, Shi Yan, transmitted his voice to Mu Wangrong and the other three people beside him.


    Mu WanRong and the rest thought for a moment, then nodded their heads together, thinking that although Ye Daoxuan was profound and unfathomable, he had boasted that he would challenge all four of them by himself, and all four of them would simply face him together. As long as he killed Ye Daoxuan, wouldn''t Nine Nether Palace be just a piece of cake waiting to be slaughtered?


    The four of them secretly came to an agreement, and then, as if they had a mutual understanding of each other, all of them simultaneously took out their spirit artifacts to attack Ye Daoxuan, releasing the strongest attack they had ever released.


    It was as if the four hundred mile radius space was covered by their true essence attacks. The tens of thousands of disciples that were fighting in the surrounding felt their true essence surge, and as the strong wind blew over their bodies, the pressure multiplied. As they cried out in alarm, they all began to fly in different directions.


    Those that were weaker or slower would suffer from the effects of surging true essence and suffer injuries.


    Even Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou, who were standing behind Ye Daoxuan, couldn''t help but to be shocked. They thought that if the two of them were to face these four fierce and unparalleled true essence attacks, it would also be the tragic end of their lives.


    Not to mention, Ye Daoxuan still had a Gu Xueyao in his embrace that had yet to recover her strength!


    The two of them reacted quickly and moved forward together to join hands with Ye Daoxuan and fight against the strong enemy together.


    At the same time, he heard him say in a low voice to Gu Xueyao who was nestled in his arms: "Xueyao, watch carefully as I use the Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger once. Perhaps, you might be able to comprehend some more subtleties from it!"


    He raised his right arm and extended his index finger. With this action, a giant finger formed from water-attribute true essence that covered an area of 100 feet appeared above his head out of thin air. As he made a restraining action, the giant finger rumbled with thunder as it fell down like a meteor towards the four experts of the Divine Wood Sect and Pure Land Palace.


    The four powerhouses of the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace released four true essence attacks. Under the pressure of that giant finger, they were like small boats being struck by a massive wave, instantly obliterated and disappearing without a trace.


    Mu WanRong, Shi Yan, and the other two people looked at the giant finger coming down on them with unspeakable horror in their hearts. When they finally reacted and tried to dodge, they found that their bodies seemed to be restrained by invisible Zhen Yuan, and they couldn''t even move their limbs.


    Only then did the four people realize that even if the four of them were to join forces, they would still be far inferior to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Rao ¡­"


    All four of them felt as though their hearts had died. They felt incomparably hopeless, wanting to open their mouths and beg for mercy. However, they discovered that a vast pressure was bearing down on them, pressuring them to the point where they couldn''t even cry out.


    The four of them could not withstand the huge pressure descending from the sky. With a miserable cry, the figure that was suspended in the air plummeted, and that enormous finger also loudly crashed down with it. In the end, the four of them were firmly pressed down several dozen feet into the ground.


    The giant Zhen Yuan finger slowly disappeared, and the dust and dirt that had filled up the air drifted away with the wind. However, the four people of Shi Yan''s group didn''t make any other movements.


    The four great experts of the Stellar Sea had fallen just like that?


    The disciples of the two great sects, the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace, stared blankly at the huge finger hole that was hundreds of meters deep below them. They then looked at Ye Daoxuan, who stood proudly in the air with an awe-inspiring aura, and the pessimism, despair, and fear in their hearts spread like wildfire.


    "Run!"


    It was unknown who let out a loud scream, but the disciples of the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace seemed to explode as they fled in all directions.


    The disciples of Nine Nether Palace watched in astonishment as the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace''s disciples retreated like a tide. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared without a trace, and for a moment, they didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The two great experts of the Nine Nether Palace, Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou, were shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s shocking finger attack. They took a moment to regain their senses and realized that the two great sect disciples had already escaped.


    He was pleasantly surprised by the fact that the Sect Masters and Supreme Elders of the two great sects, the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace, had been annihilated. In the future, the Nine Nether Palace would no longer be a match for them in the Stellar Sea.


    However, no matter what was said, Nine Nether Palace was finally free from the fate of destruction. And all of this was thanks to Ye Daoxuan. It would not be wrong to say that Ye Daoxuan was the savior of the tens of thousands of disciples in Nine Nether Palace.


    "Lord of Nine Nether Palace, Shui Hanyan, is here to thank you for your kindness to the Nine Nether Palace!"


    As Shui Hanyan spoke, he gave Ye Daoxuan a deep bow.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was young, he was the first on the path of martial arts. Now that Ye Daoxuan''s strength had far surpassed Shui Hanyan and the others, coupled with Ye Daoxuan''s great kindness towards the Nine Nether Palace, it was natural for Shui Hanyan to pay respects and thank him as a senior.


    "I''m helping you because of Xue Yao. If you want to thank her, then thank her!" Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and calmly said.


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not have any hostile enmity towards Nine Nether Palace, he did not have any good impressions of them. If Gu Xueyao was not here, he would not have bothered to help Nine Nether Palace get into trouble.


    Being stared at by tens of thousands of Nine Nether Palace disciples, Gu Xueyao felt a little embarrassed to stay in Ye Daoxuan''s embrace again. She left Ye Daoxuan''s embrace, bit her lips, and walked in front of Shui Hanyan, bowing to her as a disciple before saying, "Master, I ¡­"


    Shui Hanyan sighed and said, "Xueyao, I know what you want to say. If you want to leave, then leave." His current cultivation is far stronger than mine. If you follow by his side, with his careful guidance, you will be much stronger than if you were by my side. "


    Gu Xueyao saw that Shui Hanyan had suddenly aged by several decades with a dejected look on his face. She could not help but feel a little sorry for him.


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan stood next to Gu Xueyao and patted her shoulder. Then, he faced Gu Xueyao and lightly said, "Palace Chief Shui, on account of the fact that you have been teaching Xue Yao all these years, I wish to send a great fortune to your Nine Nether Palace. Are you willing?"


    Shui Hanyan was startled. "What great fortune?" "Please speak your mind, Master Ye!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Has Palace Master Shui ever heard of the Holy Spirit Continent?"


    Shui Hanyan froze again, but soon after, her breathing quickened and she became visibly excited. The Supreme Elder of Nine Nether Palace, Shui You Rou, also had the same expression.


    "Hundreds of years ago, when I went out to gain experience, I heard a senior mention the Holy Spirit Continent. According to that senior, the Holy Spirit Continent was tens of millions of miles away from the Immortal Yuan Continent, which was a good place for cultivators to cultivate. There were Sacred Level Elixirs everywhere, and the number of experts were as numerous as the clouds. Even if peak late Greater Celestial level experts came, they would only be the lowest level existence ¡­ How did Senior Ye know about the Holy Spirit Continent? "


    After Shui You Rou said this, she looked at Ye Dao Xuan with wide eyes, afraid that she would miss out on his every word.


    "I''ve been to the Holy Spirit Continent and trained there for a few months. The reason for my return this time is to bring along some friends and relatives before returning to that place." Ye Daofeng said calmly with a profound wind.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan''s voice wasn''t loud, it sounded like thunder to the ears of Shui Hanyan and the rest and echoed unceasingly in their ears.

 C472 gathering of the strong

    The Holy Spirit Continent was a legendary holy land for cultivation in the eyes of some of the top powerhouses of the Immortal Yuan Continent. However, no one knew whether the Holy Spirit Continent actually existed or not.


    In Shui Hanyan''s and Shui You Rou''s opinion, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t possibly be lying.


    Secondly, Ye Daoxuan had only left the Stellar Sea for a short two years. This time, his strength had already reached the point where he could instantly kill the four great experts of the Divine Wood Sect and the Pure Land Palace. It was only in the sacred grounds of martial cultivation like the Holy Spirit Continent that he could quickly grow to his current state.


    "Ye Daoxuan said that he would give a great fortune to Tartarus Palace. Could it be ¡­"


    When Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou thought of this, they vaguely guessed what was going on and their faces flushed with excitement.


    Gu Xueyao stood next to Ye Daoxuan, looking at Ye Daoxuan, then looking at her Master and the Supreme Elder, she suddenly asked in a soft voice, "Ye Daoxuan, is the Holy Spirit Continent really that good?"


    "Yes, that place is filled with dense primeval essence and there are many spiritual medicines. Cultivating there is equivalent to cultivating in the Immortal Yuan Continent for one month." "What do you think?" Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    Gu Xueyao nodded and said with a face full of yearning: "No wonder I said that''s the holy land of martial arts cultivation. If the warriors of the Immortal Yuan Continent knew of the way to the Holy Spirit Continent, they would definitely come for it like a flock of ducks! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly and said, "There aren''t many people on the Immortal Yuan Continent who know how to go to the Holy Spirit Continent. Even if someone knows the method, they might not have the ability to go!"


    Gu Xue Yao looked at Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou. She saw the unparalleled expectations in their expressions and lightly sighed, saying, "Ye Daoxuan, you ¡­ If you have a way to go to the Holy Spirit Continent, can you bring Master and the others along? "


    She knew that Ye Daoxuan had always been dissatisfied with Nine Netherworld Palace. The current era''s master had begged him for mercy in order to repay the kindness in Shui Hanyan''s teachings. But in her heart, she felt a bit nervous; she didn''t know if Ye Daoxuan would agree or refuse.


    In truth, Ye Daoxuan''s grievance towards the Nine Nether Palace had long since vanished like smoke in thin air. Even if Gu Xueyao hadn''t begged for mercy, he would have led the disciples of the Nine Nether Palace to the Holy Spirit Continent after a moment of hesitation.


    In addition, the Blood Shadow Sect, which was a mysterious sect, still needed to be eradicated. Although there was the Phoenix Restaurant protecting him, he could not drag the Phoenix Restaurant down to deal with the Blood Shadow Sect. This would require him to cultivate a force of his own, and the Immortal Yuan Continent''s past martial practitioners were the best targets for him to cultivate.


    When they heard Gu Xueyao plead on behalf of them, Shui Hanyan and Shui You Rou felt grateful in their hearts. They immediately cast their gaze at Ye Daoxuan, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    They had cultivated for hundreds of years and had long ago lost all of their resolve. However, the so-called "Holy Land of Martial Cultivating" was simply too attractive for them. They couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Once they arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent, relying on the rich Heaven and Earth primeval essence and cultivation resources there, their cultivation could rapidly increase, and the most direct benefit from this increase was the multiplier effect of their lifespan.


    The ultimate goal of a martial artist was the peak of martial arts. And the true essence of the peak of martial arts wasn''t just the ability to transcend the heavens and earth, but also the eternal life that was able to exist eternally.


    Therefore, a martial artist''s thirst for longevity was more intense than anyone else. In order to have longevity, one needed to continuously raise their cultivation, and an abundant amount of resources and an excellent cultivation holy land was the key to ensuring that their cultivation would rise.


    After all, a cultivation holy land like the Holy Spirit Continent was too attractive to Shui Hanyan and the others. If Ye Daoxuan was willing to bring them to the Holy Spirit Continent, they wouldn''t hesitate even if they were asked to give up their current status.


    "For Xue Yao''s sake, if you guys are willing to go with me to the Holy Spirit Continent, then hurry up and pack up. Prepare to leave!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that each of the major sects of the Stellar Sea had a large number of enormous ships. In the case of the Nine Nether Palace, there were eight of them.


    Ye Daoxuan''s dragon ring was incomparably large, enough to hold a million people. However, in that space, Ye Daoxuan was only open to trusted friends and family. It was impossible for any of the disciples of Nine Nether Palace to enter, so if they wanted to leave, they could only leave on a ship.


    On the same day, Shui Hanyan began to mobilize the disciples of Nine Nether Palace. Those who were willing to leave with her packed their belongings and boarded the ship. If they were unwilling to leave, Shui Hanyi would leave behind a portion of their cultivation resources to guard Nine Nether Island.


    Therefore, the majority of the disciples that left with Shui Hanyan were from Nine Nether Palace, and the few that were unwilling to leave were the disciples with low aptitudes. This kind of disciple would become cannon fodder even in the Holy Spirit Continent, so he might as well stay on Nine Nether Island.


    He told Shui Hanyan to gather at the Golden Dragon Sect of the Avalon of Five Elements before leaving with Gu Xueyan on his own flying spirit artifact. They then waited for the various experts he had gathered at the Golden Dragon Sect to gather before setting off together for the Teleportation Formation of the Extreme North.


    Half a month later, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao returned to the Golden Dragon Sect together, meeting with the various experts who had arrived before them. These included his family, clansmen, good friends, as well as some sects that had good relations with the Sublime Yi Sect and the Golden Dragon Sect.


    Ye Daoxuan slightly calculated that the number of martial artists that would accompany him to the Holy Spirit Continent had reached over a hundred thousand. This included the tens of thousands of disciples of the Nine Nether Palace that were on their way.


    In the next few days, the experts gathered at the Golden Dragon Sect and let Ye Daoxuan tell them everything that he had seen and heard in the past few months on the Holy Spirit Continent. He had a rough understanding of that place and knew that it was a place where dangers and opportunities coexisted.


    After finding out that Ye Daoxuan was an elder of Phoenix Restaurant, one of the top ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent, the disciples of the various sects all requested to join Phoenix Restaurant in order to prevent any bullying or bullying that would happen to the Holy Spirit Continent.


    In this regard, Ye Daoxuan had his own plans.


    Ye Daoxuan was prepared to bring these people to the Holy Spirit Continent and find a new place to build a new sect. He had already decided on the name of the sect and would call it the "Realm of the Gods".


    The "Celestial domain" had two meanings. First, it hoped that the sect disciples could reach the highest realm and become gods in martial arts. Second, it wished for the sect''s environment to be beautiful. It was comparable to a land where immortals could actually exist.


    As for the Realm Master of the Divine Realm, Ye Daoxuan was prepared to ask Xin Wudi''s old man to temporarily take over as his own honorary sect master. After the establishment of the Divine Realm, he would form an alliance with Phoenix Hall to support and coordinate with each other, so that when he fought against the "Blood Shadow Sect" in the future, he would have a large amount of manpower.


    When Ye Daoxuan said that he wanted to establish a new sect in the Holy Spirit Continent, a large majority of the people immediately responded. Some people even had doubts in their hearts, thinking that although Ye Daoxuan was strong, he was still just a disciple of Phoenix Restaurant, and in terms of cultivation resources and overall strength, it would be very difficult for him to contend with those large sects.


    Towards martial artists that harbored such thoughts, Ye Daoxuan didn''t stop them. After all, for Ye Daoxuan and the future Realm of the Gods, joining Phoenix would only bring them benefits. After all, everyone was on the same side.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan explained his insights on martial arts to all the other martial artists, causing many martial artists to be enlightened and their cultivation to increase. This made many martial artists respect and worship him, to the point that Ye Daoxuan thought that if he opened his own mountain and was willing to accept disciples, then at least half of the martial artists present would be willing to become his disciples.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was going to focus on dealing with the Blood Shadow Sect next. He simply didn''t have the time to teach the disciples. Thus, he could only leave the matter of him opening the mountain to accept disciples for later.


    In the following days, Ye Daoxuan tamed tens of thousands of flying spirit beasts, preparing to let the experts ride on them. Otherwise, if this massive group of nearly 200,000 martial artists controlled Divine Rainbow to fly, it was unknown just how long it would take for them to reach the transmission array to the extreme north.


    Half a month later, several tens of thousands of disciples of Nine Nether Palace finally arrived at the Golden Dragon Sect. After a short rest, two hundred thousand martial practitioners led by Ye Daoxuan headed towards the far north.

 C473 A fierce battle in front of the teleportation nexus

    The extreme north was covered with snow.


    A group of people that could not be seen stretched out into the distance charged into the wind and snow as they majestically advanced forward.


    Due to the harsh environment of the extreme north and the suppressive laws of the world, the spirit beasts were unable to fly. Therefore, when the group of martial practitioners led by Ye Daoxuan arrived here, they gave up on flying spirit beasts and decided to fly instead.


    The extreme north was abnormally cold. To powerful warriors, it was naturally not a threat. However, the weaker warriors didn''t dare to casually step inside.


    Most of the warriors were unable to directly enter the extreme north, but Ye Daoxuan had a way. He used those warriors to kill countless polar bears, and then gave them to the weaker warriors to peel off their skin and make clothes to protect themselves from the cold.


    After the group reached the peak at the core of the extreme north region, Ye Daoxuan wielded the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and displayed his divine might. After circling the mountain from bottom to top, a mountain climbing passageway was opened up.


    Since the peak''s area could only fit several thousand people at a time, Ye Daoxuan commanded the two hundred thousand martial artists to line up and ascend to the peak in batches. Then, he stood in front of the teleportation formation on the peak''s peak and began to throw out the sacred stone, starting the teleportation formation.


    Very quickly, the transfer array began to operate, and a huge door of light appeared above the transfer array. The two hundred thousand cultivators from all over the place were extremely excited, and after taking a last look at the land of the Immortal Yuan Continent, they stepped through the door of light without any hesitation.


    To sustain the transfer array for a long time required a large amount of Saint Stones. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan had brought enough Saint Stones with him to allow two hundred thousand martial artists to pass through the gate of light on his way back to the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    Under Ye Daoxuan''s urging, 200,000 martial artists quickly entered the light door. From morning until dusk, when Ye Daoxuan saw the last martial artist cross the light door, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    On the other side of the teleportation formation, the disciples of the top ten sects that were waiting there were shocked speechless by the two hundred thousand martial artists that were being teleported over.


    In the past, it was rare to see a few martial artists from other continents come to this transmission array in a year. However, today, in a single day, there were so many martial artists coming.


    Although they were shocked, all the disciples of the various sects did not forget what their mission was. However, just as they were about to rub their hands together and prepare for a great battle, a robust and tanned young man came out from the crowd of 200,000 martial artists. He asked in a rough voice: "Excuse me, are the Phoenix Restaurant disciples here?"


    This young man was King Kong.


    Currently, Kong Kim was already a peak Great Dan Yuan Stage expert, and had the combat power to contend against a Nihility Soul Stage expert. He was currently the strongest amongst the Mysterious Ye Clan''s disciples, and he could easily take human form.


    Before Ye Daoxuan had sent two hundred thousand martial practitioners into the teleportation formation, he had summoned Kong Kim and had him contact the disciples of Phoenix Brothel at the other side of the teleportation formation.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s mind, the strongest disciple on the side of the Holy Spirit Continent who was waiting beside the teleportation formation was only a small Dan Yuan Stage expert. With Kong Kim''s strength, although it was enough to deal with him, Ye Daoxuan was worried that the other disciples of the other sects would gather a strong expert to assist them, so he let Kong Kim come forth and let the Phoenix Restaurant disciples come forward to deal with him. This was also a kind of shock to the disciples of the other sects.


    After all, Phoenix Restaurant''s strength had risen substantially. The other great sects didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Upon hearing Kong Kim question the disciples of Phoenix Brothel, the hearts of the disciples of the other sects jumped as they thought, "Not good!"


    When Ye Daoxuan arrived at the Holy Spirit Continent from the Teleportation Formation, he met a Phoenix House disciple led by Sun Ru. However, because of Sun Ru''s cultivation level increase, she had been summoned back to the Phoenix Restaurant and was guarded by a small middle stage Danyuan disciple named Yang Xia.


    When Yang Xia heard Vajra inquire about Phoenix Brothel, her heart was overjoyed. She immediately brought four Phoenix Brothel disciples to welcome him and said with a smile: "The Phoenix Brothel disciples are here, you ¡­ Senior, do you want to join our Phoenix Brothel? "


    When Yang Xia said "you", she realized that she couldn''t see through King Kong''s cultivation level. She was shocked and immediately changed her address to "senior".


    Kong Kim shook his head, "My master is the Phoenix Restaurant''s elder, Ye Daoxuan. These two hundred thousand cultivators were all brought here by Master from the Immortal Yuan Continent. Master told me to contact you guys first. Please take care of them."


    When Yang Xia heard the two words "Ye Daoxuan", her expression immediately became respectful as she asked, "Senior, may I ask where Elder Ye is?"


    Kong Kim said, "It''s at the other end of the teleportation circle. It''ll be here soon."


    After chatting for a while, Yang Xia was certain that King Kong was Ye Daoxuan''s disciple. Together with King Kong, she commanded the 200,000 cultivators from the Immortal Yuan Continent to gather in a nearby valley and await Ye Daoxuan''s arrival.


    The two great sect disciples, Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion, had the deepest grudge with Phoenix Brothel. The two sect disciples watched helplessly as Phoenix Brothel disciples brought over two hundred thousand martial practitioners from the Immortal Yuan Continent to the side, preparing to take them all. They couldn''t help but feel shocked and angry at the same time.


    Xumi Mountain was closer to the teleportation formation than the other sects. Four hours after the disciple shattered the jade token, two Hall Masters of Xumi Mountain who had just entered the Nihility Infant Stage came to support him.


    The two of them rushed to the scene. After hearing the reports from the disciples of Xumi Mountain, they were furious and prepared to join forces to kill the people of Phoenix Restaurant and King Kong, then bring all 200,000 martial artists back to Xumi Mountain.


    Although the aptitudes of these two hundred thousand martial artists were quite poor, there were always some outstanding ones. When they returned to Mount Xumi, they would be selected before it was too late and that would be a great achievement. The Sovereign might be happy and bestow a generous amount of cultivation resources.


    The more the two Hall Masters of Xumi Mountain thought about it, the more excited they became. They rushed towards the valley where the Phoenix disciples and the two hundred thousand experts of the Immortal Yuan Continent were gathered.


    On the Phoenix Restaurant''s side, the only expert that could contend against a initial Void Initiation Stage expert was Kong Kim. The other experts felt fear in their hearts and trembled in fear under the coercion of the two initial Void Initiation Stage experts from Xumi Mountain.


    Kong Kim was a fanatical fighter. Although he was up against two strong warriors, he did not show any signs of weakness. He changed back into his beast form with the Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughtering Rod in his hand, and welcomed the two at the first possible moment.


    "King Kong Fury Ape Fist!"


    "Slaughter the Immortal!"


    Kong Kim roared like thunder, his left hand formed into a fist that struck out, while his right hand formed a rod, smashing out with it. The fist and rod, with the force of sweeping through the world, attacked the two experts from Mount Xumi, forcing them into a panic, retreating in a sorry state.


    The two newly ascended Void Soul experts were actually forced back by a spirit beast that was comparable to a human expert at the peak of the Grand Celestial Dan stage. The two Hall Masters of Xumi Mountain were enraged as well as they took out their spirit artifacts to launch a fierce counterattack.


    The moment the two hall masters of Xumi Mountain arrived, Yang Xia also shattered the communication jade tablet in her hands and requested Phoenix Restaurant for help. At the same time, she also prayed that Elder Ye Dao and Xuan Ye would hurry over from the other side of the teleportation formation.


    Looking at the two great experts of the Xumi Temple battling in midair, Shui Hanyan, Shui You Rou, Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, and the rest of them below in the valley, all of them were worried.


    After a while, Kong Kim''s body was covered in bruises and wounds, but he was still in the middle of his battle. However, if this carried on, he might not be able to hold on for long.


    Wenren Chuchu, Gu Xueyao, and the others looked at the portal on the other side of the portal. They were extremely anxious, hoping for Ye Daoxuan to appear soon.


    When the disciples of the other sects saw the fierce conflict between Xumi Mountain and Phoenix Restaurant and saw that both sides were fighting to the death, the two sides did not help each other at all. They just stood there and silently watched.


    Suddenly, the door of light shook, and Ye Daoxuan''s figure finally appeared in front of Tang Lianxue, Gu Xueyao, and the others.


    The two hundred thousand experts of the Immortal Yuan Continent couldn''t help but cheer when they saw Ye Daoxuan''s figure.

 C474 Are there any rewards?

    Is there a reward?


    The cheers of the two hundred thousand practitioners were like rolling thunder that shook the heavens and shook the earth.


    When King Kong sensed Ye Daoxuan''s aura, he immediately retreated and shouted excitedly, "Master, I''m here!"


    Through the Teleportation Formation, Ye Daoxuan arrived at the side of the Holy Spirit Continent and saw King Kong fighting with his life on the line. When he saw King Kong''s opponent dressed in the attire of the disciples of Mount Xumi, his eyes glinted with a cold light, and with a thought, he appeared in front of King Kong.


    He casually stood there like Yue Yuan had stopped, he was deep and unfathomable, the two Hall Masters of Mount Xumi were intimidated by his imposing aura and stopped their attacks, not daring to rashly take action.


    Although Ye Daoxuan and the two hall masters of Xumi Mountain were at the first stage of the Void Soul Stage, Ye Daoxuan''s trump card and combat power were far beyond that of the two hall masters. When the two fought, Ye Daoxuan could definitely easily kill the two of them in an instant.


    The two Hall Masters of Xumi Mountain didn''t dare to make a move, but Ye Daoxuan wasn''t prepared to let them go. He asked King Kong in a low voice, and after knowing that the two of them wanted to forcefully take away the two hundred thousand warriors that he brought, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    Ye Daoxuan had killed the two Hall Masters of Xumi Mountain with a single slap, causing all the other disciples to be dumbstruck. They were afraid that they would be affected by Ye Daoxuan''s anger, hence they immediately scattered and fled, only to be caught up by Kong Kim''s Xuan Gold Slaughtering Rod, exterminating them all.


    Although there was already a feud between Xumi Mountain and Phoenix Restaurant, both sides had always followed the rules of not violating each other while at the teleportation gate, it was just that this rule was first broken by the two hall masters of Xumi Mountain. When Ye Daoxuan killed the two of them in retaliation, he firmly held onto the word ''reason'', and in the eyes of others, this was a matter of course.


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan killed the two Hall Masters of Xumi Mountain, several reinforcements from the True Martial Pavilion also arrived. However, when they heard that Xumi Shan and the other two Nihility Soul Stage experts had been killed by Ye Daoxuan, they started to act like cowards and didn''t dare to provoke Ye Daoxuan before the stronger reinforcements arrived.


    Ye Daoxuan certainly wouldn''t stay here and wait for the reinforcements of Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion. After killing the two Hall Masters of Xumi Mountain, he immediately brought 200,000 martial artists to fly towards Phoenix Restaurant on divine rainbows.


    Two hundred thousand martial artists turned into two hundred thousand rainbows that streaked through the sky like a meteor. Although these two hundred thousand martial artists weren''t strong, once they gathered, they could swallow the heavens and swallow the earth. All of the small sects and small sects were shocked, thinking that a powerful enemy had arrived.


    There were also some large sects on the Holy Spirit Continent that were alarmed by this rapidly passing troop. They sent spies to follow them, wanting to understand the situation and see what exactly was going on.


    In a team of two hundred thousand people, there would always be some who were slow and backward. The scouts from the large sects would intercept some of the backward martial artists, and after some inquiry, they found out that these people came from the Immortal Yuan Continent through the transmission array and were preparing to go to Phoenix Restaurant. They quickly sent the news back to their sect.


    Regardless of the size of the sects, they were all thinking of ways to recruit high quality disciples. Seeing that there were quite a few talented warriors from the Immortal Yuan Continent, they had the urge to snatch them away.


    In the minds of those experts from the large sects, although this squad was related to Phoenix Restaurant, Phoenix Restaurant was very far away. Furthermore, there were no experts in this team, so they didn''t try to steal from them, since there were a lot of sects that participated in the robbery, and even though Phoenix Restaurant was strong, they couldn''t take their revenge on each one by one right?


    Ye Daoxuan was too weak and couldn''t take care of the 200,000 people in the group, so he could only protect some of his closest martial artists. The others could only wait until there was a chance in the future, then he would go to those sects to take revenge.


    Fortunately, not long after, a large group of experts from Phoenix Brothel heard the news and came over to assist. With Phoenix Brothel''s experts directly intervening, the experts from the sects along the way could only bitterly retreat.


    In less than a day, the group of two hundred thousand people arrived outside Phoenix Restaurant''s entrance. Several tens of thousands of disciples, under the lead of the pavilion master Xuanyuan Hanxue, lined up in formation to welcome them.


    Feeling the surrounding rich primeval essence, seeing the spiritual herbs and the countless experts, the two hundred thousand experts from the Immortal Yuan Continent, they were both excited and excited, thinking, this is the real might of the sect, those so-called strong sects from the Immortal Yuan Continent, compared to the Phoenix Restaurant in front of me, they are simply an underground world, a heaven above the heavens.


    Shui Hanyan, Shui You Rou, Zhuge Ye, Huo Lie, Shui Ruo, Wenren Juanyue, Lin Xi Yu, and the other sect masters and elders from the Immortal Yuan Continent saw with their own eyes that even the Phoenix Restaurant''s outer sect disciples were unable to see through their cultivation. It was only then that they realized the disparity between the two parties.


    Xuan Yuan was surprised and happy when he saw the mighty group of warriors in front of him.


    Back then, before Ye Daoxuan returned to the Immortal Yuan Continent, he had discussed with Xuanyuan Hanxue about the ownership of a group of martial artists from the Immortal Yuan Continent. Xuanyuan Hanxue knew that Ye Daoxuan was going to establish a new sect so he wasn''t displeased in the least; after all, Ye Daoxuan would still be an elder of Phoenix Hall. Furthermore, after establishing a new sect, he would also form an alliance with Phoenix Pavilion.


    This was also good news for Phoenix Restaurant. After all, Phoenix Restaurant''s strength had increased rapidly, and although the number of disciples in the pavilion was not small, compared to the other large sects, it was not enough. If this group of martial artists that he brought back from Ye Daoxuan were to recruit a few more, it would not be bad.


    Although these martial artists were currently too weak, not even sufficient to become service disciples, Phoenix Restaurant had obtained ten times the resources they had used in the past when they were mining in the Holy Stone Mine. Some of these resources were for their cultivation.


    As long as martial practitioners who were willing to belong to Phoenix Brothel had good aptitudes and a large amount of cultivation resources, he believed that their strength would quickly catch up and become the core strength of Phoenix Brothel in the future.


    Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Wenren Yiyue, and Yue Qingying were standing side by side with King Kong. After seeing Ye Daoxuan and the higher-ups of Phoenix Restaurant exchanging a few words, and then chatting intimately with a twenty year old disciple of Phoenix Restaurant who had an absolutely beautiful appearance, all of their expressions were different.


    Gu Xueyao''s complexion was cold, and Wenren Chuchu''s smile was like a flower, while Yue Qingying''s small mouth pouted. She was clearly unhappy, as if her beloved item had been stolen.


    "Ye Daoxuan, who is this big sister?"


    Yue Qingying suddenly moved forward and stood beside Ye Daoxuan. Her large eyes looked at Mu Qingyan as she asked with slight hostility.


    Although Yue Qingying did not formally acknowledge Ye Daoxuan as her master, she had always referred to him as "Master". However, after meeting with Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and Wenren Waiyue, she was no longer willing to call Ye Daoxuan "Master", and instead addressed him as "Master", just like the other girls.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yue Qingying had been together for a long time, so he knew her temperament very well. Seeing her expression, he knew that the little girl was jealous of Mu Qingyan, so he smiled and said: "Qingying, this is Mu Qingyan, my senior sister at Phoenix Hall. You can call her Elder Sister Mu."


    While Ye Daoxuan was speaking, he was also hinting at Yue Qingying to be more obedient and not cause any trouble in this kind of situation.


    Although Yue Qingying had a temper, she was still able to recognize the gist of it. With a knowing smile, she leaned towards Ye Daoxuan and said, "Ye Daoxuan, I am so obedient, do you have a reward?"

 C475 On the Forbidden Area

    Mu Qingyan already knew that Ye Daoxuan had a few close female friends on the Immortal Yuan Continent, but she did not care about them. After all, in this world, the more powerful the martial artist, the more lovers they would have.


    As a body of the five elements that was hard to come by after tens of millions of years, Ye Daoxuan''s future was limitless, and his lifespan was also destined to be longer than others.


    Mu Qingyan had long since been mentally prepared for this. Thus, when she saw Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, and Wenren Chuchu appear by Ye Daoxuan''s side, she did not feel displeased.


    Mu Qingyan did not take Yue Qingying''s hostile attitude to heart. She only smiled as she sized up Yue Qingying and asked gently, "Little girl, your name is Yue Qingying, right? I''ve heard Ye Daoxuan talk about you. "


    "Ah?" "Really?"


    Yue Qingying immediately became spirited and stopped pestering Ye Daoxuan. She stood in front of Yue Qingying and asked in a low voice, "What did Ye Daoxuan say about me?"


    Mu Qingyan glanced at Ye Daoxuan and said with a smile, "Ye Daoxuan said that not only are you beautiful but you are also extremely intelligent. You will definitely grow into a powerhouse that can be counted on one hand!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, he ¡­ Did he really say that about me? "


    Yue Qingying was even more so. After hearing Mu Qingyan''s words, she turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan and saw him nodding with a slight smile on his face. She immediately believed his words, and her pair of big eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    "Elder Sister Mu, you''re also very beautiful!"


    Yue Qingying sized up Mu Qingyan and praised her from the bottom of her heart. In terms of appearance and temperament, Mu Qingyan was not inferior to any woman in the world.


    The two girls chatted for a while. After Mu Qing Yan gave Yue Qing Ying a bottle of saint rank spirit pellets, the relationship between the two of them became as intimate as sisters. Yue Qing Ying called out ''big sister Mu'' as her mouth was filled with sweetness.


    Yue Qingying was not a fool. Among the five women, Mu Qingyan was currently the strongest and was on good terms with her. In the future, it would only be beneficial to her cultivation and once she became stronger, she would be able to follow Ye Daoxuan and help him even more.


    Ye Daoxuan then introduced Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and Mu Qingyan to Mu Qingyan, allowing them to get to know each other.


    Gu Xueyao and the other two women had more experience and experience than Yue Qingying, and they were also a lot smoother when it came to dealing with people. Their relationship with Mu Qingyan was neither that passionate, nor that they intentionally ignored her.


    However, Ye Daoxuan actually felt a strange aura coming from it, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If he wanted the five women to be together as sisters, he still had a long way to go.


    Seeing the five women whispering to each other, Ye Daoxuan suddenly realized that they were missing something. He thought for a moment and finally understood.


    The five women all had special bloodlines, but they only had the metal, wood, water, and fire attributes. They were only missing an earth attribute.


    "Senior Xin, once I find a precious cultivation location, we can officially establish our sect. I will have to trouble you with the matters of the God Realm in the future. "


    Ye Daoxuan found Xin Beng in the crowd and walked up to him to talk.


    Ye Daoxuan was preparing to establish the "Realm of the Gods." Before he went to the Immortal Yuan Continent, he had already discussed it with Xin Bian.


    When the Xin father and son received the help of Ye Daoxuan''s Bodhi Spirit Fruit, their son, Xin Wudi, was able to survive. The father and son pair''s lifespan also greatly increased because of this.


    After Ye Daoxuan had Xin Bian sit down in the Celestial domain, Xin Bian immediately patted his chest and agreed without a second word.


    To Xin Buyu, he was a rogue cultivator because he had participated in the battle between Phoenix Restaurant and Mount Xumi and was already on the blacklist of Mount Xumi. It wasn''t bad to have a sect to rely on.


    Although the Celestial domain was just established, and it wouldn''t be very powerful overall, Xin Yue believed that with Ye Daoxuan''s potential, it would only be a matter of time before the Celestial domain would rise again. Perhaps in a hundred years, Ye Daoxuan would be the leader of the ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    "When I left, did Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion make any moves?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    Xin Pang said, "No big movements, but no small movements." However, I feel that Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion will not easily take this lying down.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Let''s not talk about True Martial Pavilion for now. As for Xumi Mountain, they will definitely not let this matter rest! However, with Phoenix Brothel''s current overall strength, there was no need to fear Xumi Mountain! We, the Celestial domain, must find a safe and secretive place that is suitable for cultivation and settle down. Senior Xin has traveled for many years, so you must have visited many places. Is there any good place to recommend it? "


    "The Holy Spirit Continent is suitable for the creation of a sect to cultivate in. Most of it has already been occupied, so it''s not easy to find another location!" On the other hand, the forbidden lands that had existed since ancient times were filled with endless mysteries, making one''s heart fill with desire ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Could it be that Senior Xin wants me to go to the forbidden area to establish my own sect? The so-called forbidden grounds, are all places where one would enter and not leave! "


    Xin Pang smiled. "That may not be the case."


    Ye Daoxuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Senior Xin, what do you have to say? Don''t keep us in suspense."


    Xin Pang said, "According to my speculation, the reason the so-called forbidden lands can''t be entered so easily is simply because they''re suppressed by the laws of the world. As long as someone can ignore the rules of the world, they might be able to enter."


    Because he had the bodies of the five elements, he was not restricted by the natural laws of the Immortal Yuan Continent. However, he did not know if the forbidden lands of the Holy Spirit Continent were as Xin Buxu had said, or if the natural laws of the world were suppressing him, and if his extraordinary body of five elements was able to enter it and not perish.


    "Does Senior Xin mean that he can see that I have the physique of one of the five elements?" Ye Daoxuan mused to himself.


    "Ye Xiaoyou has the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, and the Bodhi Spirit Fruit comes from the Bodhi Spirit Tree, which was born in the primordial chaos. The Primal Chaos was even older than the Ancient Era. Therefore, divine objects that come from the Primal Chaos Era should be able to look down on the laws of the world that were formed during the Ancient Era ¡­ "


    When Xin Han finished speaking, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with a smile and a look of "you understand".


    Ye Daoxuan truly did understand. Xin Pingping''s meaning was that if he borrowed the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, he would have a chance to explore those forbidden grounds.


    And as long as he could enter the forbidden area, he might be able to discover some great discoveries. He might even be able to open up a holy land for the disciples of the Divine Realm to cultivate in.


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes also lit up.


    The forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent was formed in ancient times, and no one has been able to enter it for tens of millions of years.

 C476 Ten Thousand Beasts City

    A team of two hundred thousand cultivators were resting outside the gates of Phoenix Restaurant on the same day.


    When Ye Daoxuan asked if anyone was willing to join Phoenix Hall, roughly one third of the martial practitioners hesitated for a moment before choosing to become Phoenix Hall''s disciples. As for the martial practitioners closest to Ye Daoxuan, they unwaveringly followed him to create a new sect.


    One third of this number was within Ye Daoxuan''s expectations. After all, those martial artists that had chosen to join Phoenix Restaurant felt that they had just arrived and had lived two lives, choosing a powerful sect to rely on was the best choice. Firstly, they didn''t have to be afraid of being bullied by the other experts of the Holy Spirit Continent, and secondly, they didn''t have to worry about the resources needed for cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan had a lot of enemies in the Holy Spirit Continent. His strength was not strong enough, so when the sect was first built, he would definitely encounter many difficulties. With a large number of warriors willing to follow him, it was already a rare feat.


    And Phoenix Restaurant had tens of thousands of disciples in one go. Although the fish and the dragons were mixed together, the good and the bad, at least they had infused the entire sect with a new power.


    The next day, Ye Daoxuan left Phoenix Brothel alone, and went out to look for the place to establish his sect. As for the hundred thousand martial practitioners who were willing to follow him, they would stay at Phoenix Brothel''s side for the time being, under the care of Phoenix Brothel''s disciples.


    Although Xin Ku and Ye Daoxuan had said that they could try to establish a sect in the forbidden area, barging into the forbidden area was simply too dangerous, Ye Daoxuan decided that they would first go to another place to take a look. Perhaps once their fates were good enough, they would be able to find a suitable place to build a sect to cultivate in.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had travelled for millions of miles on the flying spirit artifact, and just as he had said, all the beautiful mountains and rivers, as well as places rich in true essence, were occupied by sects of all sizes.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s strength, he could easily exterminate a small sect and occupy their territory. But, the territory of a small sect couldn''t contain several hundred thousand people. Not to mention that their true essence was far richer than those of those large sects.


    As for the territories of the major sects, Ye Daoxuan currently didn''t have the ability to take their place, so he could only stare blankly at them.


    Ye Daoxuan flew without a destination in mind as he unknowingly approached the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    Although the Life and Death Springs in the core area of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was classified as a forbidden area for fighters, which caused the Holy Spirit Continent''s warriors'' expressions to change, it didn''t affect the warriors from all over the place to come visit.


    There was another legend that stirred up the warriors'' spirits regarding the forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    According to some of the seniors of the Holy Land, these forbidden areas were formed during the great war millions of years ago. After some of the super powerful warriors had fallen in that great war, their bones, blood, clothes, spirit artifacts, spirit pills, and even a wisp of their will were enough to create a terrifying pressure in a certain area, making it impossible for ordinary warriors to get close to them.


    Over tens of thousands of years, the areas where the super strong warriors had fallen had often been visited by warriors, hoping to find some treasure there. However, none of the warriors that had entered had escaped, and all of them had fallen.


    To warriors, the forbidden area was full of mystery and was full of fear, but at the same time, it was also a great opportunity. Thus, at the edge of the forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent, many warriors would gather every year in an attempt to test their luck.


    The Spring of Life and Death at the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge was one of the forbidden areas that martial practitioners frequently "visited." The so-called "visit" was only to linger around the Spring of Life and Death.


    The Thousand Beast City was located at the southern foot of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It was a city with a history of a million years.


    The Ten Thousand Beast City was not an ordinary city, but a large sect in the Western Xuan Region. The one hundred thousand residents of the city were all disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast City.


    As one of the top sects in the Eastern Xuan Region, the overall strength of the City of Ten Thousand Beasts was actually not inferior to the Ten Great Sects of the Holy Spirit Continent, or even slightly stronger than the majority of the Ten Great Sects. It was just that they, like some of the hidden sects, were not interested in participating in the competition for the rankings.


    There were still many sects like the WanShou City in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. If they all sent their disciples to compete for the top ten sects, then all the other sects, with the exception of the Martial God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect, would probably be pushed out of the way.


    The disciples of the City of Ten Thousand Beasts were famous for their beast taming skills in the Holy Spirit Continent. The hundred thousand disciples of the city each had at least one beast pet.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, a Great Sect Master had set his eyes on the position of the WanShou City, and wanted to take it for himself, leading hundreds of thousands of disciples to invade, but in the end, a hundred thousand disciples of the WanShou City used beast taming techniques to summon two hundred thousand spirit beasts from the WanShou Mountain, then they used their overwhelming power to launch a counterattack, destroying the strong enemy in one go. From then on, they would become famous in the Holy Spirit Continent, and no one would dare to provoke them.


    The current City Lord of Ten Thousand Beast City was called Lei Peng, a powerhouse at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. This kind of strength, in the entire Holy Spirit Continent, was considered one of the strongest, it was just that Lei Peng focused on his cultivation, wholeheartedly pursuing the peak of the martial way, and never participated in battles outside. Thus, Lei Peng''s reputation in the Holy Spirit Continent was not as big as the Phoenix Tower Lord Xuanyuan Hanxue''s.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Ridge had a Spring of Life and Death, and every year, it attracted a large number of warriors from all over the Holy Spirit Continent to explore. Since the City was close to the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, it became the temporary resting place for the warriors.


    The current Ten Thousand Beast City was divided into inner city and outer city. The inner city was for one hundred thousand disciples to live in, while other people were not allowed to enter, and the outer city was a new development that was several times larger than the inner city. It was specially built for foreign martial artists to live in.


    The entire Ten Thousand Beast City was rich with true essence, and it was also a rare cultivation land. Some foreign martial artists were reluctant to leave, so they settled down in the outer city and helped each other out.


    When Ye Daoxuan passed by the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, he thought of the Spring of Life and Death, and then thought of his previous conversation with Xin Bian. He couldn''t help but be moved, and so he entered the outer city of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and stayed there, preparing to explore the edges of the Spring of Life and Death in the next two days to see if he could find anything.


    Actually, there were many practitioners who shared the same thoughts as Ye Daoxuan.


    After entering the City of Ten Thousand Beasts, Ye Daoxuan paid ten Holy Stones to stay in one of the inns. He also asked the waiter for some information about the Life and Death Springs in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, gaining a better understanding of the Spring of Life and Death.


    According to the waiter, during the battle thousands of years ago, an expert with an earth-shattering power had fallen by the Spring of Life and Death, resulting in this forbidden land. That expert grasped the laws of time, and as long as he was enveloped by his barrier, his head would instantly be covered in white hair and his life would be exterminated.


    As long as a martial artist approached, he or she would be deprived of his or her life force, and would quickly age to death. Only when a martial artist was strong enough to surpass the spirit of the powerful martial artist next to the Spring of Life and Death could he or she disregard the rules of time and enter the Spring of Life and the Spring of Life and Death.


    However, it was said that the strength of that powerhouse was unparalleled in this world. Thus, in the last tens of millions of years, among the martial artists that tried to approach the Spring of Life and Death, besides some of the top masters, no other martial artist had escaped.


    The peak experts who were near the Spring of Life and Death and survived weren''t completely unharmed. Due to the impact of the laws of time, their life force was gone, and the instant they exited the Forbidden Land of Life and Death, they aged by several hundred years. It could be said to be a heavy price.


    He thought that if he were to approach the Spring of Life and Death, although he would have the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, if these things were unable to resist the corrosion of the laws of time within the Spring of Life and Death, then the situation would become dire. If it were any lighter, it would instantly deprive him of several hundred years of life, and if it was any heavier, he would directly perish.


    When he thought about how he was still in his youth and how he would turn into a white-haired old man if he were to be deprived of several hundred years of life, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but shiver. He also hesitated about this trip to the Spring of Life and Death.


    At midnight, Ye Daoxuan was cultivating cross-legged in his room when he suddenly felt a familiar aura. However, this aura did not come from Ye Daoxuan''s friends, but rather from the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect.


    However, that bloody aura was gone almost instantly. When Ye Wen''s Profound God Convention was spread out for a thousand miles to investigate, he realized that he could no longer catch that aura.


    "Maybe it''s just passing by!"


    Ye Daoxuan was on guard, but he also felt a bit excited. He was wary that if there really were disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect here, they might be coming for him; excited that after so long, they finally found the whereabouts of disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect. If he could catch them, he might be able to find the Blood Shadow Sect''s nest along the way.


    Ye Daoxuan was seated in the lotus position, quietly meditating. He didn''t discover any traces of that bloody aura again until dawn. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed.


    Ye Daoxuan pushed the door open and prepared to leave to settle the bill, when suddenly he heard a loud rumbling sound mixed with the roars of spirit beasts. He frowned, and when he saw the other warriors in the inn jump out one after another and fly into the sky, he also rode his divine rainbow and flew high into the sky. He hovered in the air, looking into the distance to see what was happening.

 C477 Forbidden Land of the Spring of Life and Death

    At the northern edge of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, thousands of Ten Thousand Beast City disciples held their spirit artifacts and formed a defensive formation. There were hundreds of fat spirit beasts behind them.


    Meanwhile, a horned spirit beast with a pair of wings that was several tens of feet long floated in the air several hundreds of meters away from thousands of Ten Thousand Beast City disciples.


    The horned beast seemed to have run out from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range behind him. It flapped its wings gently, causing the true essence around it to fluctuate, and with a pair of cold eyes, it stared at the several thousand Ten Thousand Beast City disciples with no fear. However, when it looked at the several hundred spirit beasts, a greedy expression appeared on its face.


    "What a powerful Single Horned Flying Rhino!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the spirit beast and realized that he could not see through its strength. He knew that the Rhinoceros must be extremely powerful, and he wondered which one of them was stronger compared to the Silver Tiger in his Dragon Ring Space.


    His interest was piqued. He urged the divine rainbow to fly forward and arrived in front of a group of spectating warriors. He asked one of the middle-aged male warriors, "This big brother, what happened? Where did the Du Jue come from? "


    The middle-aged martial artist was a resident of the city and had the strength of a mid stage Void Soul Stage. He looked at Ye Daoxuan and said, "Young man, are you new here?"


    "Yes, my first time here." Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    The middle-aged martial artist said, "No wonder you didn''t know. Let me tell you, that Single Horned Flying Rhinoceros is the strongest in this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Its battle power is comparable to a Human Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, and it can even fight against our City Lord Lei Peng. That Rhinoceros likes to eat spirit beasts, but it also has a lazy personality. It doesn''t capture spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, but every month or so, it would come to our Ten Thousand Beast City and beg us for spirit beasts. If not, then it would cause a huge ruckus, making people very annoyed! The mayor did not wish to get entangled with it, so he could only order for it to be given several hundred spirit beasts per month. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Hundreds of spirit beasts a month. That Horned Flying Rhino is really a glutton!"


    The middle-aged martial artist nodded, "Yes, that fellow can eat! Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range has countless spirit beasts. Furthermore, our Ten Thousand Beast City disciples are skilled in beast taming, so we can still afford to give it several hundred spirit beasts a month! Hmph, our City Lord has been cultivating in seclusion all these years, and is not in the mood to care about it. When the City Lord comes out of seclusion, when his strength increases greatly, he will be able to kill that greedy Spirit Beast! "


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to speak, there was suddenly a disturbance in the Dragon Ring''s space. He used his divine sense to look inside, only to discover that the silver tiger had already woken up.


    "Little brat Ye Daoxuan, I, Tiger Lord, am going out to eat that flying rhinoceros!"


    After the silver tiger sensed Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense, it licked its lips with an expression that was hard to endure.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That spirit beast is unfathomable. It''s not easy for you to eat it."


    The Silver Tiger curled its lips and said, "It''s only a spirit beast with the strength equivalent to a human in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. To me, Tiger Lord, it''s nothing more than an ant!"


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips as he couldn''t believe it. A spirit beast as powerful as a human mid stage Nascent Soul Stage martial artist was just an ant in the mouth of the silver tiger. That silver tiger''s strength should be at least at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, right?


    However, Ye Daoxuan knew that the Silver Tiger liked to show off. He didn''t know if it was bragging or not, but if he just let it go, it could be eaten by the Rhinoceros.


    The Silver Tiger seemed to have seen through Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts, it snorted in dissatisfaction, "Ye Daoxuan brat, do you look down on me, Tiger Lord? Just you wait, let''s see how Tiger Lord showcases his power and kills that Single Horned Flying Rhino! "


    As soon as its voice fell, Ye Daoxuan saw a flash of silver, and beside him appeared a proud silver-gowned youth with a bulging head and a tiger''s head.


    Ye Daoxuan felt a very familiar aura coming from the silver gowned youth. He knew that this youth was in the form of a silver tiger, and upon seeing his appearance ¡­


    The proud look of an old man who was the best in the world was laughable.


    When the Rhinoceros looked at the hundreds of spirit beasts, its eyes were filled with greed. When the Silver Tiger looked at it, its eyes were also filled with greed.


    The several thousand disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast City confronted the single-horned flying rhinoceros, as if they were facing a great enemy. They were preparing to release the several hundred spirit beasts in their hands for the single-horned flying rhinoceros to devour, when they saw a young man in silver robes suddenly walk out from the crowd and slowly walk towards the single-horned flying rhinoceros.


    "Kid, do you want to die?" "Come back quickly!"


    Seeing the silver tiger move forward, someone shouted loudly. That person was also kind and did not wish to see the single-horned flying rhinoceros swallow the silver tiger in one gulp.


    The Silver Tiger ignored the man and continued to move forward. Its gaze landed on the Rhinoceros and a mocking smile appeared on its face.


    At this time, some interested martial artists realized that the silver-robed youth''s cultivation was actually unable to be seen through. They couldn''t help but be shocked, especially the two elders of the Ten Thousand Beast City, they were only at the first Nascent Soul stage and couldn''t tell what realm the silver-robed youth had reached. They only felt that the silver-robed youth was even more mysterious than their city lord.


    That silver gowned youth''s cultivation was unfathomable. Logically speaking, his name should have shaken the entire Holy Spirit Continent, but why had he never heard of his name before?


    Besides Ye Daoxuan, all of the other martial artists present were incomparably shocked, secretly guessing just what sort of background this silver-robed youth had.


    And after the Silver Tiger appeared, the several hundred spirit beasts behind the thousands of Ten Thousand Beast City disciples began to stir restlessly, causing the tens of millions of Beast City disciples to feel as if they were unable to control it.


    Even the single-horned flying rhinoceros felt threatened by the Silver Tiger. It stared at the Silver Tiger with its originally arrogant and fearful eyes. The Silver Tiger took a step forward and it took a step back.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the reason why the spirit beasts were so restless and apprehensive was because they had sensed the spirit beasts'' presence from the silver tiger. They were like lambs that had been frightened to death by a fierce tiger.


    Silver Tiger suddenly pointed at the Rhinoceros and said proudly: "Don''t even think about escaping, in front of me, no matter what, you will escape! "If you behave a little, I will let you die a little faster!"


    The moment his voice fell, the Rhinoceros let out a roar. The martial artists present thought it would attack the silver-robed youth, but they never expected it to suddenly turn its head and escape into the depths of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain in a divine rainbow.


    A Spirit Beast that could even contend with the City Lord of Ten Thousand Beast City was actually scared away by the silver gowned youth without even making a move?


    The rest of the warriors looked at each other, speechless. They looked at the silver tiger with eyes full of awe.


    "I already said, you won''t be able to escape!"


    The silver tiger smiled proudly. With a flash of its body, a silver light streaked across the sky like a meteor, chasing the single-horned flying rhinoceros.


    When he gave chase, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel a bit worried, so he had no choice but to give chase.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan, Silver Tiger, and Unicorn Flying Rhino had entered the depths of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, in a place far away where no one was paying attention to, a figure wearing a blood-red cloak also turned into a faint blood shadow, entering the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge and following Ye Daoxuan.


    If Ye Daoxuan saw that blood shadow, he would definitely be able to recognize that it was an expert from the Blood Shadow Sect.


    However, that Blood Shadow Sect expert''s cultivation far surpassed Ye Daoxuan''s, to the point that even though Ye Daoxuan''s divine will could spread out for a thousand miles while he was flying, he could not detect the existence of that expert. Within a hundred breaths, the opponent had swiftly closed in on him.


    On the contrary, the silver tiger that was flying a few dozen miles ahead already knew that someone was following Ye Daoxuan. Only when that person approached Ye Daoxuan and revealed killing intent did the silver tiger lazily send a sound transmission, "Ye Daoxuan brat, be careful behind you!"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly turned around and saw a huge ball of blood-red light approaching him with a loud bang. In a flash, it had already arrived in front of him.


    Ye Daoxuan was greatly shocked. Being caught off guard, it was already impossible for him to counterattack. He did not even have the chance to dodge. He could only defend and block the attack first.


    However, the attack from the person who ambushed him was just too powerful. It could be said that it was the strongest martial artist Ye Daoxuan had ever faced in his entire life. Facing the gigantic clump of blood-colored light, Ye Daoxuan actually felt as if he was about to be engulfed by a huge wave of despair.


    Ye Daoxuan''s Black Tortoise Armor was an extremely intelligent divine tool and had already merged with Ye Daoxuan''s flesh and blood. When the blood colored light that could destroy the heaven and earth came close to Ye Daoxuan, it immediately felt the threat and automatically covered Ye Daoxuan''s body in an instant, forming a dazzling black armor, protecting Ye Daoxuan.


    "Bam!"


    A deafening sound rang out as the blood colored ball of light bombarded Ye Daoxuan''s Black Tortoise Armor, violently exploding like fireworks, causing the entire sky to turn blood-red.


    Although he was protected by the Black Tortoise Armor, the attacker was too powerful. Ye Daoxuan estimated that the attacker was at least a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, even though the Black Tortoise Armor helped him withstand a large portion of the attack power, a small portion of it still penetrated into his body, causing his body to fly backward by hundreds of meters.


    "Huh?"


    When the Blood Shadow Sect expert saw that his full-powered attack was unable to turn Ye Daoxuan into a bloody mist, he was greatly surprised. When he saw the layer of armor on Ye Daoxuan''s body, his eyes lit up with greed.


    Actually, the Blood Shadow Sect expert only thought that Ye Daoxuan was able to withstand his attack because of the powerful defensive ability of the Black Tortoise Armor. He did not know that Ye Daoxuan also possessed the legendary Ancient God Physique, which also had a powerful resistance.


    If it was an ordinary Void Soul Stage powerhouse, they would have been obliterated by his attack.


    It''s a Blood Shadow Sect disciple! "Damn it, the opponent is too strong, this father will not keep you company this time!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the other party''s bloody clothing, he cursed silently and decisively chose to run away. He prepared to catch up to the Silver Tiger and use its momentum to drive away the Blood Shadow Sect expert. It would be best if he could persuade the Silver Tiger to kill the other party.


    However, Ye Daoxuan also knew that the Silver Tiger was extremely lazy. It would not be easy for him to convince it to get rid of its enemy. It was already considered quite good for him to be able to do so.


    However, what made Ye Daoxuan speechless was that in that instant, his spiritual will actually wasn''t able to scan the silver tiger, and he didn''t know where it had gone to chase the single-horned flying rhinoceros.


    Without the help of the silver tiger, in order to get rid of the powerful enemies behind him, Ye Daoxuan could only do his best to escape towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge. Because the two sides were too close, he could not hide his body by restraining his aura, so after escaping for less than a thousand miles, he was once again chased by the Blood Shadow Sect expert.


    After repeating this several times, although Ye Daoxuan''s body of five elements had the wondrous effect of healing itself, he was still not able to withstand the enemy''s violent attacks. His injuries were gradually worsening.


    Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan discovered that the other person had suddenly slowed down in their pursuit. At the same time, his gaze was filled with schadenfreude.


    Ye Daoxuan was curious as to why the other party did not continue to chase after him, but he felt his life force rapidly disappearing, as if time itself had accelerated by a thousand times.


    This was the forbidden zone to the Spring of Life and Death?


    When Ye Daoxuan''s mind reached this point, he was immediately overwhelmed with shock.

 C478 Nascent Soul Stage!

    Ye Daoxuan had never thought that he would enter the Forbidden Area of the Spring of Life and Death after being chased down and killed by that expert from the Blood Shadow Sect and running aimlessly through the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge.


    What was even more terrifying was that the Forbidden Land of Life and Death was just like what the legends said. It could take away one''s life, make them age rapidly, and then perish.


    Ye Daoxuan looked down and saw a strand of hair that hung down from his temple. It was as if he had suddenly aged several hundred years, and his own skin was withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Daoxuan immediately took out a Bodhisattva Spirit Fruit from the Dragon Ring space, sliced it into pieces, and then took out two pieces and placed them in his mouth.


    The treasure that was born in the beginning of time, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, was indeed extraordinary. After the two Bodhi Spirit Fruits were placed in her mouth, Ye Daoxuan''s life force stopped flowing away.


    With this Bodhi Spirit Fruit, he would be able to freely enter the Spring of Life and Death!


    Ye Daoxuan was ecstatic in his heart, he turned around to look at the expert from the Blood Shadow Sect floating in the distant sky, his mouth carrying a taunting smile. He turned around, took out his flying spirit artifact and entered, rushing towards the core of the Spring of Life and Death without any hesitation.


    "This is crazy ¡­" That guy must be crazy! "


    He had originally thought that after Ye Daoxuan entered the Spring of Life and Death, he would run away crazily and choose to fight it out with him. However, he never expected that he would actually just rush in like that.


    He would rather die in the Spring of Life and Death than die by his own hands! Heh heh, that''s good as well. He had completed the mission given to him by the Sect Leader, forcing him to his death without any bloodshed.


    The expert from the Blood Shadow Sect didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he decided to linger around the edge of the forbidden area for a while to prevent Ye Daoxuan from stealing any loopholes.


    Ye Daoxuan controlled the flying ice cream and used all his strength to fly towards the core of the Spring of Life and Death. After flying for a period of time, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit in his mouth would turn into liquid and enter his stomach. He could only continue to put the Bodhi Spirit Fruit slice into his mouth.


    Ever since he had used the Bodhi Spirit Fruit to help raise the strength of the higher-ups of the Phoenix Restaurant, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit within the Mysterious Dragon Ring had been completely used up. At this time, he was constantly slicing the fruit into pieces, but before he could even see any traces of the Spring of Life and Death, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit had already been used up.


    In his anxiety, Ye Daoxuan''s heart moved. He plucked a few leaves from the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the Dragon Ring space and placed them in his mouth. He discovered that these leaves also had the ability to prevent life from passing away.


    The Bodhi Spirit Tree was enormous, it had countless leaves. If he had known earlier that these leaves had the same effects as the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, he wouldn''t have needed the Bodhi Spirit Fruit.


    There were at least tens of millions of leaves on the Bodhi Spirit Tree. For Ye Daoxuan, with the help of these leaves, he was able to walk back and forth in the Forbidden Area of the Spring of Life and Death for a few years without a problem.


    During the two days of continuous flight, one could occasionally see broken bones on the ground. Ye Daoxuan knew that these bones were all warriors who had returned to the Spring of Life and Death, and those who managed to reach this place were all extremely powerful warriors. It was a pity that they had not reached the Spring of Life and had already fallen here.


    As he continued to fly forwards for several thousand miles, the true essence between heaven and earth suddenly became denser. Ye Daoxuan felt that every pore of his body was comfortable and comfortable. He knew that he was definitely very close to the Spring of Life and Death.


    After a while, the ground in front of him was covered with light. It was actually a small lake with an area of several hundred square kilometers. However, the water in the lake was like jade and looked very beautiful, completely different from what he had imagined.


    Ye Daoxuan was still far from the lake, and he could already feel the strong life energy radiating from the lake. It was as if all the life energy within tens of thousands of miles was completely absorbed by the lake.


    "That lake must be the Spring of Life and Death!" However, there seemed to be a big difference between the Spring of Life and Death and the legendary Spring of Life and Death! "Legend has it that there is no life within a ten thousand kilometer radius of the Spring of Life and Death. However, the current situation is that it is filled with dense True Essence within a thousand kilometer radius of the Spring of Life and Death. It is much denser than the places where those large sects are at."


    Ye Daoxuan was extremely excited, he kept her flying spirit artifact and landed beside the spring, squatting down and probing into it with one finger.


    The moment Ye Daoxuan''s finger touched the spring water, he was shocked to discover that his withered finger had actually recovered. It was as if his life had returned.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred. At this moment, he seemed to have vaguely understood some of the true essence of time. However, this feeling was like quicksand between his fingers, quickly passing by.


    Ye Daoxuan regretfully sighed. He knew that if he could seize that fleeting moment and gain some insights from it, then he would definitely have a massive leap in his path of martial arts.


    "Bah!"


    Ye Daoxuan spat out the slightly bitter leaves of the Bodhi tree. He held a handful of Life and Death Springs in his hands and slowly drank them.


    Just as he imagined, as soon as the spring water entered his stomach, Ye Daoxuan felt the life force that had passed away rapidly returning to his body. In the blink of an eye, his skin turned as white as jade and his hair was white.


    He had already recovered to his twenty years old appearance, and there was even an indescribably powerful strength surging in his body.


    This kind of powerful energy was like a new wave of true essence that rushed into his body, and finally returned to the Qi Sea under the guidance of Ye Daoxuan. If it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan''s powerful strength, his five elemental body and the Ancient God''s body, he probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand the impact of this energy and would have collapsed to his death.


    After gulping down a few mouthfuls of the Spring of Life and Death, Ye Daoxuan was surprised to discover that he once again felt the essence of time. He immediately sat down cross-legged next to the Spring of Life and Death and focused on comprehending it.


    After drinking the Spring of Life and Death, his life force would no longer be taken away. Ye Daoxuan sat there solemnly like a meditating old monk.


    After the 81st day, there were several ringing sounds coming from Ye Daozi''s Xuan Qi Sea. The Nascent Soul sitting in his Qi Sea gradually became more corporeal, as if it was a person sitting in his Qi Sea.


    "True Soul Stage ¡­ He''s actually already at the Nascent Soul stage ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan opened his eyes and suddenly stood up. His expression was one of unspeakable joy as he felt his strength had increased by more than ten times. If he were to meet that Blood Shadow Sect expert chasing him again, Ye Daoxuan was confident that he would be able to win.


    The thing that made Ye Daoxuan the happiest was that he had grasped a little bit of the rules of time during his ninety-eight days of cultivation. Although that time could only last for one breath, it was enough to easily kill his opponent.


    He emptied the lake water surrounding the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the Dragon Ring''s space, and then collected more than half of the spring water from the Spring of Life and Death. As for the rest, he left them untouched, planning on letting every disciple of the Realm of the Gods take a small sip after the Celestial domain was established here.


    With the nourishment of the Spring of Life and Death, the leaves of the Bodhi tree branches became even more emerald and lush. Between the leaves, there actually appeared many green flowers that were like starlight.


    Thirty thousand years for one flower to bloom, thirty thousand years for one fruit to bear fruit. Because of the infusion of the Spring of Life and Death, it was a miracle for the fruit to blossom once again at this moment!

 C479 Warring Blood Wolf

    At the edge of the Forbidden Land of Life and Death, an expert wearing a blood-red cloak floated in the air as he coldly looked into the depths of the Spring of Life and Death.


    "He hasn''t made any movements for so many days, his spiritual will can''t sense any of his auras. That kid should have already fallen in the forbidden area, right?" "Hehe, if you kill a disciple of my Blood Shadow Sect, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I, the Blood Wolf, will make you die a graveless death!"


    Blood Wolf, one of the Elders of the Blood Shadow Sect, was in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. This time, he and a few of the Elders of the Blood Shadow Sect were dispatched by the current Sect Leader of the Blood Shadow Sect.


    In these years, Ye Daoxuan had killed a lot of Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples, and because he was a talented human martial artist, he had already entered the Blood Shadow Sect''s killing list. However, because he repeatedly attacked his opponents, even if those Blood Shadow Sect disciples failed to kill him, they were instead killed.


    Although the strength of the blood wolf was not the strongest amongst the Elders of the Blood Shadow Sect, it had killed the most people. In these past few years, countless genius disciples of various sects had fallen at his hands, and the blood wolf had been hated by all the other Elders, all of them wanting to take their lives as quickly as possible.


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast City, he was spotted by the blood wolf. Afterwards, Ye Daoxuan followed the Silver Tiger and the Single Horned Flying Rhino into the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, and the blood wolf quietly followed them.


    Especially because of his black armor, his defensive ability was actually strong enough to withstand multiple of his full power barrage of attacks without suffering any damage. If not for Ye Daoxuan escaping into the Spring of Life and Death, the Blood Wolf would not have dared to enter this place, otherwise, no matter what, it would have taken the black armor on Ye Daoxuan''s body as its own.


    The blood wolf had been guarding the edge of the Forbidden Land of Life and Death for a full ninety-nine days without a trace of Ye Daoxuan. It was certain that Ye Daoxuan had already died.


    He let out a proud laugh. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his expression suddenly froze as a familiar aura appeared 100 kilometers away.


    "Why... How is this possible? He had clearly entered the Forbidden Land of Life and Death. How could he not have died? "


    The blood wolf stared in disbelief at the direction of the aura. At the same time, its battle intent quickly increased and it became fully alert.


    A faint golden divine rainbow came from the direction of the spring. It was shockingly fast. In the blink of an eye, the distance between Wang Lin and the blood wolf had closed up to 100 feet.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    At the same time, his aura had already locked onto Ye Daoxuan. No matter what happened to Ye Daoxuan this time, he still wanted to escape from the palm of his hand.


    In the eyes of the blood wolf, he was stronger than Ye Daoxuan by more than a stage, so he could easily crush Ye Daoxuan. However, before this, if he wanted to force Ye Daoxuan to hand over that set of black armor, it would definitely be a rare defensive spirit artifact.


    "Why would I die?"


    He looked at the blood wolf with a gaze filled with ridicule, as if he was looking at a prey that had already been caught. This gaze made the blood wolf feel extremely uncomfortable, and it coldly snorted.


    Ye Daoxuan crossed his arms. Towards the incoming pressure, he seemed as if nothing had happened at all. It was as if a cool breeze had brushed past him, not affecting him in the slightest.


    The blood wolf was shocked, it first thought that Ye Daoxuan had hidden his cultivation, but then it thought that with Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, even if he did, he would not be able to hide it from an expert like Ye Daoxuan. Perhaps on Ye Daoxuan''s body, other than that extremely strong black armor, there were also other spirit artifacts that could conceal his cultivation.


    Blood Wolf''s heart stirred as his greed surged. He said fiercely: "Little bastard, you killed many disciples of my Blood Shadow Sect. You deserve to die! If you are willing to hand over all your treasures, I will let you die without any pain. Otherwise, I have many ways to torture you! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a chuckle, "Old fart, what is your status in Blood Shadow Sect?"


    He did not know why he asked that. Blood Wolf was stunned for a moment before he said proudly, "I am one of the ten great elders of the Blood Shadow Sect. Little bastard, are you scared? "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, "So it turns out to be an elder. That''s great! Old fart, just tell me honestly where the Blood Shadow Sect''s lair is and I''ll let you die without any pain. Otherwise, I''ll have ways to torture you! "


    This was equivalent to returning the blood wolf''s original words. The blood wolf couldn''t help but become extremely angry and sneered: "So what if you know the location of the Blood Shadow Sect? A mere Void Soul Stage powerhouse like you wants to attack my Blood Shadow Sect? Heh heh, I''m not afraid to tell you, but it''s even harder for you to enter Blood Shadow Sect than this Spring of Life and Death.


    However, the Blood Shadow Sect''s nest was extremely secretive, and other than a few disciples, there was no way for them to find out about it. Ye Daoxuan wanted to one day attack the Blood Shadow Sect, destroy the Blood Shadow Sect, and complete a wish for the Primordius in the Chaos Twin Towers.


    Hearing the Blood Wolf''s words, Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred. He smiled and said, "So, the Blood Shadow Sect''s lair is located in a forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent?"


    The blood wolf laughed sinisterly: "So what if you know? You won''t be able to escape from me today anyway! "


    "That might not be the case!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he took the initiative to launch an attack, throwing a punch at the blood wolf.


    A ball of golden light separated from his fist and moved forward with a loud bang, seemingly capable of destroying all obstacles. The air around it was distorted by the oppressive force, creating visible ripples that spread out in all directions.


    Meteorite Fist!


    When Ye Daoxuan made his move, he immediately sent out a terrifying punch.


    Now, with his cultivation increasing, coupled with the fact that the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the Dragon Ring''s space and the Spring of Life and Death provided him with endless primeval essence, when he used the Meteorite Fist again, as long as he didn''t use his full strength, he wouldn''t suffer from any more depletion of primeval essence.


    He had used seventy percent of his power in this Meteor Fist, just enough to reach the point where he would not be able to instantly drain his Zhen Yuan. Although its power was greatly reduced, from Ye Daoxuan''s perspective, it should be enough to deal with the Blood Wolf, who was at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had only just entered the Nascent Soul Stage, with the assistance of his powerful spiritual will, his battle power was enough to contend against a middle stage Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse. Once he used his powerful Meteorite Fist, even a peak Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse would not dare to go head to head against him.


    As expected, the blood wolf was scared stiff by Ye Daoxuan''s punch, its face was full of shock and disbelief. When it looked at Ye Daoxuan again, it realised that Ye Daoxuan''s fighting strength had actually increased to the same level as it was now.


    How was this possible?


    Alright, even if his battle prowess was on par with his own, how could he possibly unleash such a powerful punch?


    This punch, not to mention him, even if the Sect Leader himself came, he would most likely have to retreat several steps!


    F * ck, eighty-one old bitches, laozi is in the sewer this time.


    At this moment, the blood wolf only felt regret and hatred. If it had known earlier, why would it have chased after him? Why did he have to wait here for nine days and eighty-one days?


    The blood wolf was also a hateful person. It clearly knew that it couldn''t withstand Ye Daoxuan''s fist, so it immediately gritted its teeth. Before Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist could hit it, a baby the size of a palm appeared above its head.


    The infant was condensed from the true essence of the Blood Wolf''s sea of qi. It was mixed with his blood essence, divine will, will, and so on. It was completely a mini version of the Blood Wolf.


    As long as the baby was able to escape, then although the blood wolf''s strength would be greatly reduced and it would be able to keep its life, maybe it would be able to rise again in the future. If the baby died, then the blood wolf would truly be destroyed in body and spirit.


    Just like the blood wolf, its face was also filled with fear. When it saw a giant golden fist of Quintessential Essence coming at it, it let out a scream and turned into a stream of light, fleeing into the distance. In the blink of an eye, it had escaped dozens of miles away.


    "Bam!"


    The Meteorite Fist struck the blood wolf''s body, and his body immediately exploded into bloody mist.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked in the direction that the Blood Wolf Nascent Soul fled in, his eyes revealing a cold light. He stretched out his right hand, and a long bow appeared in his hand.


    Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow!

 C480 tracing

    A loud sound echoed out like a dragon''s roar.


    Ye Daoxuan used his blood essence as the arrow. Like a dragon, the arrow shot out from its bowstring and crossed a hundred miles of space in an instant, appearing behind the blood wolf''s Nascent Soul.


    "No ¡­."


    The Nascent Soul carried most of the blood wolf''s consciousness, so it was no different from a normal person. It only felt killing intent behind it, and in its terror, it let out a scream of despair.


    Puff ¡ª -


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The dragon-shaped blood arrow passed through the blood wolf''s nascent soul, disappearing without a trace. Soon after, there was an explosive sound, and the nascent soul trembled a few times, then disintegrated in the air.


    At this point, Blood Wolf, one of the ten great elders of the Blood Shadow Sect, who was at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, had been killed in body and soul. He had fallen just like that.


    At the same time, in a grand palace deep within a forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent, a blood-clothed old man was standing in a dense blood mist. At the same time, in a grand palace deep inside a forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent, an old man in a dense blood mist was standing in a dense blood mist.


    "The strength of the blood wolf is comparable to the sect master of a large sect. Although he is not invincible in the Holy Spirit Continent, he should be able to protect himself. But now, he has also fallen ¡­ Just who did this? Who exactly is it? "


    The blood-clothed old man muttered as he deeply furrowed his brows. A bloody and violent aura continuously emanated from his body.


    The rest of the people in the hall knew that the old man in the blood-red robe was truly angered by the fall of the blood wolf. It was likely that the old man in the blood-red robe would release the highest Blood Shadow Token in the Blood Shadow Sect in the next moment.


    "Clan Master, there aren''t many warriors in this world that can kill Elder Blood Wolf. As long as you look carefully, you will be able to find out the culprit that caused Elder Blood Wolf''s death!" However, the person who can kill Elder Blood Wolf must be an extremely powerful human warrior. If you want to take revenge for Elder Blood Wolf, you have to do it yourself, Sect Leader, or send out the "Blood Shadow Command", ordering all Blood Shadow Sect disciples hiding in this world to investigate, and you will definitely be able to find the culprit and kill him! "


    "How honorable is our Sect Leader''s identity? Moreover, he has been preparing to go into seclusion to cultivate the Desolate Clan''s mystical techniques and techniques. How can he leave the mountain so easily? In my opinion, it would be better to send out the ''Blood Shadow Token''! "


    "Once the Blood Shadow Token is out, the opponent won''t rest until he falls. Even if the opponent is a peak level Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, they won''t be able to escape this calamity!"


    "I wonder if the human expert who caused the death of Elder Blood Wolf had anything to do with the human genius Ye Daoxuan who killed many of our Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples."


    "Impossible!" Although Ye Daoxuan is also a genius of the human race, his strength is far from that of Elder Blood Wolf! "


    "Who cares who he is? Whoever offends my Blood Shadow Sect will be killed! Be it Ye Daoxuan or the experts of the other races, they are the mortal enemies of my Blood Shadow Sect. This time, I will definitely teach them a lesson and turn them into ashes! "


    Inside the hall, several of the subordinates of the old man in the blood-red robe delivered their messages. They seemed to have foreseen that once the Blood Shadow Token came out, the human experts would perish one by one.


    "In the past tens of thousands of years, the ''Blood Shadow Token'' has only been issued three times, and every time, the world would be turned upside down. "Although the death of the blood wolf will make people angry, this is not the best time for us to engage in a showdown between our Blood Shadow Sect and human experts. If we were to make such a move, we will only alert the enemy ¡­"


    He waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Tell the four elders, Blood Leopard, Blood Lion, Blood Tiger, and Blood Fox, to come out soon and investigate the blood wolf''s death. Once they find the culprit, kill them on the spot!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A moment later, four bloody figures flew into a flying spirit artifact boat and swiftly left the forbidden grounds, heading in the direction of Ten Thousand Beast City.


    The Blood Wolf had fallen in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, so the city was the first place the four of them would investigate.


    Ten Thousand Beast City was not too far away from the forbidden grounds where their lair was located. Riding on a flying spirit artifact, perhaps when they arrived at Ten Thousand Beast City, the culprit who killed the blood wolf had yet to leave.


    Blood Leopard, Blood Lion, Blood Tiger and Blood Fox, their individual battle strengths are all on par with the fallen Blood Wolf, but the biggest characteristic of the four of them is that they are all from the same mother. When they work together to fight, the four of them will form a perfect defense through some kind of formation, their combined battle prowess is not at least four times stronger, but eight times stronger.


    Although the four of them were all in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, they had once killed an absolute genius of the human race.


    In other words, in the current Holy Spirit Continent, other than the new Divine-level Palace Master Long Feng and Xiao Tongxuan at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, as well as the mysterious Blood Shadow Sect Master Xue Tianyi, no one else was able to stop the four leopards. When the four of them joined forces, they were practically invincible existences in the Holy Spirit Continent.


    However, the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' had a terrible reputation in the Holy Spirit Continent for killing the genius disciples of various sects. The disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' were usually in a concealed state, or they could hide their auras, and only then could they integrate into the lives of human warriors.


    Although the four experts were powerful, they did not dare to openly appear in a place where humans lived. Otherwise, they would attract the attacks of all the warriors in the world. By that time, no matter how strong they were, they would only die.


    As a result, after the four of them entered the Ten Thousand Beast City area, they kept their flying spirit artifact and completely concealed the blood aura of the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples that was different from ordinary people. They looked no different from normal people''s warriors, and then used the blood wolves'' remnants of aura to search for the edge of the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge''s Forbidden Area of the Life and Death Spring.


    "The Blood Wolf Elder died here! They were both killed in body and spirit, and died a miserable death! "


    Amongst the four of them, the only female Blood Fox had an extremely sharp sense of smell. Her nose slightly moved and a bloody glint flashed across her eyes.


    "If we find the culprit, we must make him die in the most painful manner!" The blood lion said harshly.


    Although the four of them did not have a good relationship with the blood wolf and there was even a vicious competition between them, they were still from the same sect. With the death of the blood wolf, they could not help but feel sorry for it.


    After releasing the blood tiger''s divine sense, within a radius of a thousand miles, other than the remnants of the blood wolf''s aura, there was no other strange aura. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Strange, the killer who killed the blood wolf should have left behind at least some of his aura, but why can''t we sense it?"


    Blood Leopard said in shock: "Could that person''s cultivation have already far surpassed ours? can easily wipe away any of my remaining breath? "


    The blood lion thought, "There aren''t many people in the Holy Spirit Continent who can do this. Could it be that the one who killed the blood wolf was the Palace Master of the War God''s Palace, Zhang Feng Wanli? Or was it the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Xiao Tongxuan? In the entire Holy Spirit Continent, only the two of them are capable of killing the blood wolf and erasing all traces of the battle, right? "


    However, after he finished speaking, he rejected it first. As Blood Shadow Sect''s archenemy, the War God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect had always been under the eyes of the Blood Shadow Sect''s spies. Any movement from the two sects could not be hidden from the Blood Shadow Sect.


    Recently, the two great sect leaders and even some of the upper echelons had not made any unusual moves.


    After a short discussion, the four of them decided to head to the WanShou City first, hoping to find out some useful information there.

 C481 City Lord of Wan Shou City

    Ye Daoxuan was currently in the Ten Thousand Beast City.


    The silver tiger, in human form, had gone after the Rhinoceros, but it still had not returned. As such, he could only wait in the Ten Thousand Beast City.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t worried about the Silver Tiger at all. Although that guy was a bit lazy, he was still extremely powerful. Ye Daoxuan believed that even if everyone in this world died, that guy would still be alive and well.


    The reason why the Silver Tiger chased after the Rhinoceros was to devour it and increase its cultivation. However, he had no idea where it had gone to.


    If the Rhinoceros had escaped into the Forbidden Land of Life and Death, would the Silver Tiger have chased after it? With that fellow''s arrogant nature, perhaps he really would have charged in recklessly without caring about anything else. And with his profound strength, would he be able to resist the rules of the Forbidden Land of Life and Death that deprived him of his life?


    Ye Daoxuan believed that once a martial artist reached a certain level of cultivation, they would be able to freely enter or leave the forbidden area, regardless of the rules of that realm.


    Even if Silver Tiger''s strength had yet to reach a level where he could ignore the rules of the forbidden area, Ye Daoxuan believed that after he poured the spring water from the Spring of Life and Death into the huge lake in the Dragon Ring that nourished the Bodhi tree, Silver Tiger would definitely be the first to experience it. After drinking the spring water from the Spring of Life and Death, not only would his strength grow by leaps and bounds, but he would also be able to leave the forbidden area freely.


    Ye Daoxuan had come out to search for the cultivation sacred land and was preparing to establish his own sect, the "Realm of the Gods". He only brought along Kong Kim and the Silver Tiger while the others stayed in Phoenix Tower to wholeheartedly cultivate.


    During his stay in the Ten Thousand Beast City, Ye Daoxuan had King Kong drink a small mouthful of the Spring of Life and Death, and then let it meditate in the Dragon Ring space on its own.


    With the metal attribute bloodline, King Kong''s cultivation talent was naturally very high. In addition, with Ye Daoxuan''s meticulous guidance, his cultivation had increased to the peak of the Void Soul Stage. His combat power could rival a first class powerhouse who had just entered the Nascent Soul Stage.


    It was early in the morning, and just as Ye Daoxuan had broken away from his cultivation state, he heard the clamor outside the inn. He extended his divine sense out, and discovered that the entire Ten Thousand Beast City seemed to be in an uproar, and in the inner city at the center of the city, there were traces of True Essence Qi and the smell of blood. It was obvious that before this, someone had engaged in a short and intense battle inside the inner city, and someone had either been injured or had perished.


    "Mm, another member of the Blood Shadow Sect has appeared in the Ten Thousand Beast City?"


    Ye Daoxuan was able to catch the unique bloody aura of the four Blood Shadow Sect disciples in the air, and with a thought, his figure flashed as he had already rushed out of the inn and arrived at the edge of Ten Thousand Beast City''s inner city.


    These warriors were basically all the outer disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast City, and there were also some warriors who were staying in the outer city for the time being. Since only the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast City could enter the inner city, these warriors could only linger around the edge of the inner city to see what was going on.


    "Brother, may I ask what happened?" Ye Daoxuan moved closer to a middle-aged martial artist and asked.


    He looked at Ye Daoxuan and realized that he could not see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation. He knew that the other party was stronger than him, and with a respectful expression, he said, "Reporting to Senior, I heard that a few of the genius disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast City were killed not long ago. They died miserably, both in body and spirit. The City Lord of Ten Thousand Beast City, Lei Peng, is furious and is getting people to investigate the culprit. "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and looked towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast City. He saw teams of disciples flying in all directions, obviously intending to hunt down the culprits.


    Therefore, he did not know when or who the Ten Thousand Beast City''s disciples were killed. However, when he sensed the aura of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples and thought back to how the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect had frequently attacked and killed the genius disciples of the various great sects over the years, Ye Daoxuan was sure that this was the work of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    The City Lord of Ten Thousand Beast City, Lei Peng, was a peak Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse. Moreover, he had been staying in the inner city all this time, and had been able to flee while killing several Ten Thousand Beast City''s genius disciples right before his eyes.


    Although the Ten Thousand Beast City was quite peaceful and didn''t have the ambition to compete with the other big sects, this did not mean that they were easy to mess with, especially Lei Peng. As the City Lord, he had the responsibility of protecting the entire Ten Thousand Beast City.


    In fact, after the killing of the several genius disciples, Lei Peng had also caught a glimpse of a few wisps of blood Qi left in the air. Although he suspected that it was the Blood Shadow Sect disciples, but before this, the Ten Thousand Beast City had never interacted with the Blood Shadow Sect disciples before, so he was not completely sure that it was the Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    "City Lord Lei, I know who killed the disciples of your city and they are currently in the outer city. If City Lord Lei is interested, then we should cooperate and join hands to eliminate him! " Ye Daoxuan suddenly used a secret technique to send a voice transmission to Lei Peng.


    Ye Daoxuan wanted to slaughter all of the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect and complete a wish for Zhu Yuanzi, and the Blood Shadow Sect wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan for revenge. Now that the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect had appeared, Ye Daoxuan naturally wanted to keep them alive.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had considered the strength of the four Blood Shadow Sect disciples that appeared this time, so if he brought them out to fight alone, the outcome would be unpredictable. Furthermore, if he teamed up with Lei Peng, who was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, then the chances of winning would greatly increase, which would be beneficial for both sides.


    Lei Peng was someone who had seen great storms and great waves. He calmly looked at Ye Daoxuan before turning around and entering the city lord palace. At the same time, he sent a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan, "Come to the city lord palace. Let''s have a private chat!"


    After he sent a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan, he then whispered a few words to the WanShou City Elder beside him. That WanShou City Elder nodded his head, and after Lei Peng entered the City Lord''s Palace, he rushed to Ye Daoxuan''s side, gesturing for him to come in.


    Ye Daoxuan lightly smiled, then he followed the Wan Shou City Elder and dashed towards the Wan Shou City''s Main Hall.


    Two hours later, Ye Daoxuan was personally sent out of the City Lord Palace by the City Lord Lei Peng. No one knew what they had discussed in the City Lord''s Mansion, but from Lei Peng''s expression, it could be seen that he was very satisfied with the result of this conversation.


    After Ye Daoxuan left the City Lord Palace, he continued to stay in the same inn. At dusk, a silver light shot from the horizon, and the silver tiger that had taken human form finally returned.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Ye Daoxuan urgently asked the moment he saw the silver tiger. However, his body seemed to have undergone some changes since his first visit to the silver tiger. He wasn''t sure what, but the silver tiger gave him an even more unfathomable feeling.


    "Of course it''s to chase after that damned Single Horned Flying Rhino! What are you looking at? Oh, did you realize that Tiger Lord is even more handsome now? "


    The silver tiger proudly shook its head as it watched Ye Daoxuan size itself up.


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "With your strength, why would you take so long to catch a single-horned flying rhinoceros? Do you think I would believe you? "


    Silver Tiger''s expression suddenly became depressed. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk about it anymore. Initially, it was easy for me to chase after the Single Horned Flying Rhino, but ¡­. "However, I met with some trouble later on, which was why I have stayed behind until now ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, he angrily said to Ye Daoxuan: "Up till now, it''s still because of you brat!"


    "F * ck, what does this have to do with me?" Ye Daoxuan was startled.


    I don''t know where you got the spring water from, but you poured it into the lake in the Dragon Ring Space and didn''t tell me. In the end, Tiger Lord woke up after cultivating and felt that the primeval essence in the lake was rich, feeling that it is useful for cultivation, so he drank it all in one breath. As a result, when he was chasing the Single Horned Flying Rhino, the primeval essence in his body suddenly soared and rushed around crazily, almost bursting my body. Fortunately, I, Tiger Lord, was born with a divine beast, so I found a secluded place to cultivate for a few days.


    When he said till here, he could not help but feel pleased with himself, and without waiting for Ye Daoxuan''s voice, he immediately continued: "As a result, Tiger Lord''s cultivation crazily rose, all the way until ¡­ What realm would that be?! Hehe, the spring water you got is really good! It is a pity that it is the same as the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. However, the effects will be great for the first time, so if you were to drink it in the future, it might not be of much use to you! "

 C482 snakehead

    When Ye Daoxuan had poured the Life and Death Springs into the Dragon Ring space, he had already known that the Silver Tiger was a lustful and slumbering tiger. After discovering that the spring water contained a rich true essence, he definitely wouldn''t miss out on an opportunity to taste it.


    When Ye Daoxuan had just discovered the spring, he had only taken a single sip, but he had used a total of 981 days to refine the true essence from the spring. With the silver tiger''s small body as his own, after drinking several mouthfuls, it was simply a miracle that it wasn''t broken through by the wild true essence!


    Although Ye Daoxuan didn''t know what realm Silver Tiger''s cultivation had reached after drinking the Life Springs, he was sure that he had benefited greatly from Silver Tiger''s complacent and mysterious appearance.


    Ye Daoxuan had always been curious about the Silver Tiger''s true cultivation. However, since the Silver Tiger had pretended to be mysterious, he was too lazy to ask. In any case, this fellow just wanted to be friends with him.


    "That spring water came from the Forbidden Land of Life and Death. I don''t know its origin, but I know that spring water is extremely helpful to warriors, so I brought it into the Dragon Ring Dimension. I also left a small part of the Forbidden Land of Life and Death."


    Ye Daoxuan briefly explained the origin of the spring water within the Dragon Ring, then asked the Silver Tiger, "Are you planning to continue wandering the outside world, or return to the Dragon Ring to sleep for a long time?"


    "Your Dragon Ring''s Space has the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring of Life and Death. It''s the best place to cultivate in this world. Only a fool would stay outside! "Tiger Lord, I took a stroll outside and was satisfied with it. I have decided to go back to sleep!"


    After saying that, Silver Tiger''s figure flashed as he returned to the Dragon Ring space. When he found out that Kong Kim''s power had soared, Silver Tiger was slightly surprised, but he immediately became excited and said, "My god, did you also drink that spring water? Mm, he''s already at the middle stage of the Void Soul Stage, but he still can''t be counted as one! Come, come, come. Tiger Lord''s hands are itchy, come and fight with Tiger Lord ¡­ Don''t be afraid, even though you will be beaten up by Tiger Lord, you will still get a lot of insights from fighting! Let me tell you, not many people in this world can be beaten up by Tiger Lord! Why don''t you stop crying? Should be happy. Yes, just like that! "


    Very quickly, under the Silver Tiger''s'' threat '', Kong Kim was forced to fight it.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the two spirit beasts fighting in his Dragon Ring space. Fortunately, the Dragon Ring space was extremely large and also extremely stable. No matter how fierce the fight was, it was unable to cause any damage.


    Since Ye Daoxuan had nothing better to do, he might as well just sit there cross-legged and observe the battle between the two beasts by using his spiritual will to scan the Dragon Ring''s space.


    In order to show ''fairness'', the Silver Tiger had suppressed his cultivation to be on the same level as Kong Kim. Even so, whether it was in terms of offense, defense or combat experience, he was able to completely crush Kong Kim. Within a hundred breaths, Kong Kim was beaten black and blue by the Silver Tiger.


    The Silver Tiger felt bored and realized that Ye Daoxuan was using his divine sense to look around. It rolled its eyes and said, "Brat, what are you looking at? If you have the ability, come and fight me! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart thumped when he heard this. However, he immediately thought of his agreement with the City Lord of Ten Thousand Beast City, Lei Peng, so he could only give up. He said, "I need to go kill a few people now, I''ll fight you when I get back!"


    Silver Tiger asked, "Who are you killing? Was it powerful? Tiger Lord''s hands are itching right now, do you want me to help you? "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, saying, "Not very powerful, I can handle it! If I really meet an opponent that I am unable to defeat, it won''t be too late for me to ask for your help then! "


    Silver Tiger replied, "If I don''t have a powerful opponent, I, Tiger Lord, am not interested in fighting." "He''s asleep!"


    He landed on the tree roots of the Bodhi tree, the edge of the spring water of the Life and Death Springs, took the shape of a spirit beast, and fell into a deep sleep.


    At night, when the moon was bright and the stars were faint, Ye Daoxuan left the inn alone. He left the Ten Thousand Beast City, and rushed towards the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge.


    From the moment Ye Daoxuan left the inn, it was as if he intentionally wanted to let others know about him. He did not conceal his aura at all, and he even showed off the storage ring he got from the blood wolf.


    Thousands of miles deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Ye Daoxuan landed on a precipitous mountain peak that was over ten thousand zhang tall. With both of his hands behind his back, he stood against the wind.


    "After following me for so long, it should be time for you to show yourself!"


    After a few breaths of time, Ye Daoxuan''s voice came out from all around. His voice was calm, without a hint of panic.


    Under the illumination of the moon and the stars, occasionally, a beast cry could be heard from a thousand li away region, followed by a deathly silence; it was as if Ye Daoxuan was speaking into the air.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Ten breaths later, in the dead silence of the night, a burst of eerie laughter that seemed to come from hell resounded at the same time from all directions. It seemed as if it was thousands of miles away at the same time, and in the next instant it was right in front of him.


    Four blood shadows flew over from four different directions, and hovered around Ye Daoxuan. The four blood shadows merged into one powerful aura, and transformed into an invisible and enormous cage, locking onto Ye Daoxuan. It seemed as if they could crush Ye Daoxuan at any time.


    "They really are people from Blood Shadow Sect!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes swept across the four people in red and smiled, "I heard that the people from the Blood Shadow Sect like to kill the genius disciples of various sects. Then, not long ago, several genius disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast City were killed, it should be because of the four of you, right?"


    His voice was very loud when he said these words. The sound wave spread out into the distance, and could be heard for a thousand li.


    The four Blood Shadow Sect disciples surrounding Ye Daoxuan were the four elders: Blood Leopard, Blood Lion, Blood Tiger, and Blood Fox.


    In order to investigate the culprit who killed the blood wolf, they had come to the Thousand Beast City, but they had not been able to find any trace of him. On the contrary, they had discovered a few talented disciples with great potential in the city in recent years.


    Initially, the four of them were prepared to leave the Ten Thousand Beast City tomorrow to continue their investigation. However, at midnight, they suddenly sensed a sliver of the blood wolf''s remnant Qi, so they quickly followed it out. However, they did not expect that they would be discovered by Ye Daoxuan.


    "That''s right, those few genius disciples in the WanShou City were indeed killed by us." But so what if you guessed? Tell the City Lord to send the City disciples to kill us? Do you think you can escape from the four of us? "


    The blood leopard standing on the east side of Ye Daoxuan spoke with a cold tone. Suddenly, its eyes fell on the storage ring that Ye Daoxuan had obtained from the blood wolf. Its pupils contracted as it coldly asked, "Where did you get that storage ring in your hand?"


    In the eyes of the Blood Tiger and the others, with Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation base at the first level of the Void Soul Stage, it was impossible for him to kill the blood wolf. The reason why the blood wolf''s storage ring was in Ye Daoxuan''s hands was most likely because it was given to him by someone else, or was unintentionally picked up by him.


    Ye Daoxuan fiddled with the storage ring in his hand, smiling as he said, "This storage ring, of course it was obtained after I killed someone. Oh, the person I killed seems to be called Blood Wolf, he''s also a member of your Blood Shadow Sect. "


    "Impossible!" Xue Hu and the other three men said in unison.


    The blood fox glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then suddenly laughed coquettishly. It took a step into the air and slowly walked towards Ye Daoxuan, then said with its mouth full of piss: "Little brother, you''re being a bit dishonest aren''t you? Hurry and tell me, where did you get this storage ring? "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Pah! A few hundred years old old old demoness, how dare she call herself big sister? You''re acting so delicate, it really makes me want to vomit! "


    The blood fox was startled as her expression suddenly became ugly. A bloody light flashed in her eyes as she hatefully said, "Little bastard, you''re courting death! I''ll kill you! "


    "He doesn''t deserve to die. The ones who deserve to die are you guys!"


    A deep shout thundered into the ears of Blood Fox and the others. The four of them were startled as they looked towards the source of the voice. A figure arrived in a flash of lightning and stopped at a distant mountain peak.


    The person wore a black robe, and on the surface, he appeared to be around forty years old. He was tall and sturdy, with long hair and a beard.


    Hundreds of miles away, there were tens of thousands of warriors that were also rushing towards them. With their divine sense, they could see that these martial artists were dressed the same as the black-clothed middle-aged man. They knew that they came from the same sect.


    "You are ¡­ Lei Peng? "


    Although there was no fear on its face, it was extremely cautious. The four of them had just killed a few genius disciples of the WanShou City, and they had originally thought that they had done it flawlessly, but they never expected that the other side would actually come looking for them at this time. Furthermore, from the looks of it, it seemed like they had already planned this beforehand, and were waiting for the four of them to enter the trap.


    As the blood wolf thought of this, it suddenly turned its head to look at Ye Daoxuan, asking with a hoarse voice, "Are you luring us out on purpose?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Daoxuan smiled coldly and said, "Everyone can kill a Blood Shadow Sect disciple. Tonight, I will join hands with City Lord Lei and leave the four of you with your lives, obediently accept your deaths! "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "However, if any of you are willing to talk about the Blood Shadow Sect''s lair, I will let him die quickly! It''s just that he refused, so his death was very painful. First, his body was turned into a blood mist by me, then his nascent soul was killed by me with a single arrow, resulting in his death in body and spirit ¡­ You don''t want to repeat his old path? "


    "You couldn''t have killed the blood wolf!"


    "A mere Nihility Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, how could he kill the blood wolf?"


    "How laughable. You want to threaten us with a few bragging words?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the blood wolf was killed by you or not, you have died a miserable death today!"


    Xue Hu and the rest questioned Ye Daoxuan, all of them looking at Ye Daoxuan with cold, mocking looks in their eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan was still smiling and did not speak, but he no longer deliberately suppressed his own cultivation, allowing his aura to rapidly advance. He only stopped when he had reached the initial stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Sensing Ye Daoxuan''s rapid improvement in cultivation, the Blood Tiger and the others were dumbfounded.

 C483 stand-off

    Previously, Xue Hu and the others hadn''t believed Ye Daoxuan''s words at all. Now that Ye Daoxuan had revealed his true strength, the four couldn''t help but believe him somewhat.


    A martial artist who could hide his own cultivation level until the point where even stronger martial artists were unable to see through him, he was definitely a terrifying existence. Although Ye Daoxuan was only a Nascent Soul martial artist, but the blood wolf had underestimated its opponent, and could very possibly be killed by him.


    Between martial artists, although there weren''t many instances where one could jump ranks and win a battle, it wasn''t impossible.


    "Little bastard, were you the one who killed the blood wolf?"


    The blood tiger angrily asked. The bloody aura around it surged and its battle intent began to rapidly increase. With a wave of its hand, a blood blade spirit artifact appeared in its hand.


    At the same time, the blood leopard, blood lion, and blood fox had spirit artifacts in their hands as well. Obviously, they were already prepared to make their move.


    With tens of thousands of Ten Thousand Beast City disciples surrounding them in the distance, no matter how strong the combined forces of Blood Leopard and the other three were, they knew that if they wanted to escape successfully this time, they would not be able to survive a fierce battle.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, watch the battle from the side first. Leave these four people to me!"


    A thunderous voice resounded in Ye Daoxuan''s ears. Ye Daoxuan looked at him from afar and smiled, "Alright, City Lord Lei, I will help you arrange a formation!"


    Lei Peng was a powerhouse at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, and he did not even put Xue Hu and the other two mid stage Nascent Soul Stage disciples in his eyes. When he thought about how his sect''s genius disciples had died in the hands of the four of them, he could not help but be filled with hatred and shouted, "Bastard, you killed my WanShou City disciples, you guys will pay with your lives!"


    Just like Ye Daoxuan had guessed, the City Lord of Ten Thousand Beast City, Lei Peng, was also a special bloodline martial artist. However, Ye Daoxuan had originally thought that Lei Peng had a thunder-attribute bloodline, but he never thought that he actually had fire-attribute bloodline.


    Lei Peng''s spirit artifact was a gigantic, entirely red sword. It was as if he had just taken it out of a fire. As he gripped it tightly in his hand, a scorching aura emanated from the sword, igniting the air around it and causing sizzling sounds.


    "Burning Star Sword!"


    As Lei Peng shouted, the huge sword in his hand trembled slightly and released a dazzling spark about the size of a fist. Then, the giant sword was swung and that cluster of sparks shot towards the four people of the Blood Tiger Sect like an arrow that had been shot from a bow.


    This sword strike seemed calm and unthreatening, however, when a True Soul Stage expert attacked, how could the blood tiger and the other four dare to underestimate its opponent?


    The four were already on guard. When they saw Lei Peng swing out his sword, the three of them instantly moved behind the blood lion. The three of them simultaneously placed their palms on the back of the blood lion.


    At this moment, the four of them were like a single entity. Their true energy was completely concentrated on the blood tiger alone, and the four of them seemed to have some sort of secret technique that allowed them to absorb true energy from the surroundings.


    "Blood Waves overflowing the heavens!"


    The blood tiger let out a lion''s roar as it suddenly pushed its palms forward. A huge wave of blood appeared out of thin air in front of him as it swept towards Lei Peng with the might of the heavens and earth.


    Halfway through, the dazzling spark from Lei Peng''s giant sword collided with the heaven overflowing blood wave from the combined attack of the four Blood Tigers. Then, like a bright firework, it exploded with a loud bang and turned into a sea of fire hundreds of miles in radius, completely surrounding the four men.


    The power of the sacred fire was far from that of an ordinary fire. The high temperature of the sacred fire was able to melt iron and turn steel. For the weaker martial artists, as long as they were touched by even a little of his sacred fire, they would be turned into ashes.


    "What a powerful move. If I were to fight Lei Peng, I would probably be forced to use those forbidden moves if I wanted to win!"


    Ye Daoxuan watched the battle from afar and sighed at the strength of the peak Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses. He pondered on how he would respond if he were to encounter such an attack.


    "The combined strength of the four Blood Shadow Sect disciples are actually not weaker than Lei Peng at all! It seems like it was a wise decision for me to ask Lei Peng to join hands with me. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy to destroy all four of them! These four individuals should belong to the upper echelons of Blood Shadow Sect. However, I wonder how strong the Blood Shadow Sect''s Sect Leader is. "


    Back then, he thought that the Blood Shadow Sect was extremely powerful, and it was even harder than ascending to heaven to fulfill his wish. But now, as his strength increased step by step, his horizons expanded step, and he felt that the Blood Shadow Sect was not as powerful as he had imagined. No matter how strong the Blood Shadow Sect was, how could they be stronger than the War God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect?


    Ye Daoxuan had become increasingly confident in his own strength. He even believed that if he went crazy and dared to make a ruckus in the War God''s Palace, he would be able to escape unscathed.


    As long as he could find the base of the Blood Shadow Sect, Ye Daoxuan believed that it would no longer be a distant matter for him to eliminate the Blood Shadow Sect. Moreover, he might be able to fulfill his five-year agreement with Hunyuan.


    Amidst the raging fire, the Blood Lion''s angry roars continued to echo out. As his palm continued to strike out, the sea of fire that surrounded the four of them was actually forced farther and farther away, no longer able to get close to them.


    That sea of fire was formed by Lei Peng''s true essence. It had already persisted for a long time, and had consumed a great deal of Lei Peng''s true essence. As the two sides faced off, Lei Peng felt as if he couldn''t continue any longer.


    However, Lei Peng knew that if he gave up on attacking, the four of them could have immediately escaped. With their fighting strength, the tens of thousands of Ten Thousand Beast City disciples surrounding them might not be able to stop them.


    Lei Peng hated the four of them to the bones when they heard that they had killed so many geniuses of the WanShou City. He was unwilling to let them escape, so he could only continue to channel his true essence. Sweat was already trickling down his forehead.


    The consumption of Lei Peng''s true essence was enormous, and the four Blood Tiger disciples were also suffering. However, they knew that in this battle of strength, the four of them would definitely emerge victorious. As long as Lei Peng retreated, the four of them would be able to escape.


    Although there was Ye Daoxuan, who had just entered the Nascent Soul Stage, on the side, who was eyeing him covetously, the four of them could no longer pay attention to him. Moreover, they were certain that the heaven overflowing waves of blood and flames formed when the four of them fought with Lei Peng, while the others could not even get close. Even if Ye Daoxuan wanted to help Lei Peng, as long as his true essence or divine will attack came into contact with the sea of fire and blood, it would instantly turn into nothingness.


    In fact, not only the four of them, even Lei Peng had lost his confidence in Ye Daoxuan after witnessing the power of the four combined attack. Right now, among the three parties, Lei Peng and the blood tiger were fighting like two fierce wolves, and Ye Daoxuan, the lamb of Ye Daoxuan, was the one who was unlucky enough to interfere.


    However, whether it was Lei Peng, Xue Hu, or anyone else, none of them would have thought that Ye Daoxuan, this'' lamb '', was about to transform into a fierce tiger and launch a fatal attack.


    "City Lord Lei, please hold on for a moment. Wait for me to lend you a helping hand and kill these four experts from the Blood Shadow Sect in one fell swoop!"


    Just as Lei Peng was about to run out of true essence and wanted to give up his confrontation with the blood tiger and the others, Ye Daoxuan''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    Lei Peng was stunned. He was skeptical of Ye Daoxuan''s words, but soon after, he felt a terrifying battle intent that was not inferior to his own peak rise up, enveloping Blood Tiger and the others and locking them down.

 C484 One Arrow, Four Killings

    Xue Hu and the others also felt the oppressive powerful fighting intent coming their way. Moreover, this fighting intent was also carrying an all-conquering killing intent. It seemed as if it would pounce at any time and swallow the four of them whole.


    However, the four of them were being held back by Lei Peng, and they had to deal with it with all their might. However, the four of them were being held back by Lei Peng, and they had to deal with it with all their might.


    However, whether it was Lei Peng, Xue Hu, or the others, they did not need to look to know that the person who was eyeing them covetously and preparing to make a move was Ye Daoxuan. However, they did not expect that Ye Daoxuan would choose to make a move at this time.


    It had to be known that both sides were very strong. When they attacked each other, the true essence force field would cover a radius of several hundred miles. As long as he was slightly weaker, he would suffer a backlash from the true essence field and would even die on the spot.


    As a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, it was impossible for Ye Daoxuan not to know of these dangers. However, if he still dared to make a move, it could only mean that he was not afraid of the backlash from the True Essence.


    Although they weren''t worried that Ye Daoxuan would pose a threat to the four of them, just in case, the four of them decided in an instant. Once the critical moment arrived, the four of them would split into four different directions to escape, lest all of them perish.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s hand, the Crimson Flame Dragon''s Roaring Bow was already in his grasp, and the arrow formed from his blood essence was already nocked on the bowstring. A powerful fighting spirit was rapidly rising.


    The moment Lei Peng and the blood tiger began to fight, Ye Daoxuan began to gather his strength. The sharp arrow formed from blood essence was several hundred miles away, and it was aimed at the Qi Sea of the blood lion that stood in front of the four.


    Ye Daoxuan was waiting for the best opportunity, and that was when the four people''s true essence was at its weakest state. Then, he would shoot out another arrow, and this arrow would pierce through their aurasea, directly exterminating their bodies. This would also destroy their second life''s Nascent Souls, and destroy them in body and soul.


    When Ye Daoxuan''s aura and killing intent reached their peak, Lei Peng and the blood tiger that were fighting also paled. Blood dripped from the corners of their mouths as their bodies tottered. Their attacks were weaker than their previous ones.


    "This is the moment!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that time wasn''t on his side. He loosened his right hand, and amidst a clear dragon cry, a blood arrow formed from his blood essence shot out like a bloody dragon. It howled as it broke through the bowstring and flew away, traversing hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    Even though the four blood lions were already on guard and even though they had thought of all kinds of possible dangers, the speed and power of Ye Daoxuan''s arrow far exceeded their imaginations. When the blood lions standing in front of them sensed that the danger was approaching, and wanted to react, they suddenly felt a chill in their Qi Sea, and when they lowered their heads to look, a bowl-sized hole had already appeared.


    "Why... "How is this possible ¡­"


    After his aura sea was destroyed, his Nascent Soul was destroyed, and what followed was death. At this moment, the only thing left in the Blood Lion''s heart was shock, despair, and unwillingness.


    Not only was it the blood lion, but the Blood Leopard, Blood Tiger, and Blood Fox standing behind it had the same expression on their faces.


    In the distance, Lei Peng stared blankly at Blood Lion and the other three who had been pierced by the arrow. He then looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was slowly approaching them through the air. It was difficult to conceal the shock on his face.


    The four dignified Blood Shadow Sect elders, who were almost invincible in the Holy Spirit Continent together, were actually killed by a new Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse. If this matter were to be spread out, no one would believe it.


    If Lei Peng had looked down on Ye Daoxuan before this, then from this moment onwards, he had placed Ye Daoxuan at the same level as him.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had killed four of them in an instant. Although Ye Daoxuan had the suspicion of a sneak attack, Lei Peng was well aware that if Ye Daoxuan was in his place, he would at most be able to kill two of them in an instant. It was impossible for him to be like Ye Daoxuan, who had four lives in one shot, and who had both died in body and spirit.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Four muffled thunder like explosions resounded at almost the same time. Four clumps of blood mist filled the air for a moment before being scattered by Lei Peng''s palm. However, the remaining bloody Qi in the air still made the tens of thousands of Ten Thousand Beast City disciples in all four directions feel like vomiting.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the blood fog that was being blown away by the wind and sighed regretfully. He muttered, "What a pity, what a pity. These four people died beyond compare. It''s impossible to find the Blood Shadow Sect''s lair through them. The next time we meet the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, we must not kill them all. At the very least, we must leave one alive to interrogate them. "


    Blood Lion''s group of four had fallen, and the deaths of the several genius disciples in the Ten Thousand Beast City could be considered revenge. However, the four experts of the Blood Shadow Sect had died in the hands of Ye Daoxuan, so Ye Daoxuan should have been the one to avenge the deaths. Therefore, the Ten Thousand Beast Sect owed Ye Daoxuan a favor.


    Lei Peng walked in front of Ye Daoxuan, gave him a deep look, and sighed with emotion, "Ye Xiaoyou''s fighting strength is astonishing, I, Lei, am truly impressed! With Ye Xiaoyou''s potential, in time, he will definitely become the strongest warrior on this Holy Spirit Continent! "


    With Lei Peng''s status and strength, he actually took the initiative to call Ye Daoxuan "brother". Many disciples of the WanShou City were secretly shocked, but then they recalled Ye Daoxuan''s amazing arrow and felt relieved.


    Ye Daoxuan was able to easily destroy an expert who couldn''t even destroy his own city lord. Just by this point, Ye Daoxuan was on equal footing with his own city lord.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, waved his hand and modestly said, "Brother Lei, you must be joking. With my strength, I am not even strong enough to deal with you in the Holy Spirit Continent. As for what would happen in the future, no one could predict. Maybe my cultivation will just stay where I am and not advance at all? "


    Lei Peng said with a stern expression, "I, Lei Peng, have always been extremely accurate with my judgement. Ye Xiaoyou''s future achievements will definitely far surpass mine."


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, "Then let''s use big brother Lei''s auspicious words! "Oh right, Brother Lei, from now on, I will build a sect in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and we will be neighbors. I hope that Brother Lei will take more care of us."


    Lei Peng''s heart tightened, and he said, "You want to build a sect in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range? "This..."


    Ye Daoxuan hurriedly said, "Big Brother Lei, don''t worry. The location I''ve chosen is deep within the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from the Ten Thousand Beast City, so it won''t affect your Ten Thousand Beast City in any way."


    Lei Peng let out a sigh of relief. Although the WanShou City had no rival in the world, according to the customs of the Holy Spirit Continent, any sect would naturally have the power to rule everything within a thousand miles, and could not create any other new sect. Otherwise, it would be seen as a provocation to the old and new sects.


    If Ye Daoxuan wanted to build a sect tens of thousands of miles away from the Ten Thousand Beast City, there would be no conflict between him and the Ten Thousand Beast City. However, at that time, both sides would be considered as close neighbors because in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, within a radius of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, there would only be one sect called the Ten Thousand Beast City. If Ye Daoxuan''s sect was established, then it would be the second sect within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    However, what Lei Peng couldn''t imagine was that in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, there were many spirit beasts, and the core was the Forbidden Land of the Life and Death.


    Lei Peng was too lazy to ask, moreover, Ye Daoxuan was powerful, his potential was limitless, and he was someone worthy of befriending. If he were to establish his own sect, then his own Ten Thousand Beast City would need to build a good relationship with his sect.


    "Elder brother Lei, I will take my leave first. I believe we will meet again soon!"


    Ye Daoxuan had already found a way to freely exit the Forbidden Land of Life and Death, so he decided to build his future Realm of the Gods near the Spring of Life and Death. Thinking about how he had already left Phoenix Hall for quite some time, with countless people waiting for his news, he bid farewell to Lei Peng, rode on his flying spirit artifact, and returned to Phoenix Hall.

 C485 The Legend of the Evil Immortal

    Inside the Blood Soul Hall, where hundreds of thousands of disciples'' Soul Lamps were placed, the current leader of the Blood Shadow Sect, Xue Tianyi, stood alone.


    After the four of them perished in the WanShou City, the Soul Lamps of the four people in Blood Soul Hall were immediately extinguished. One of the Blood Shadow Sect elders that was in charge of protecting the Hall of Blood immediately reported the news to Xue Tianyi, who then appeared in the grand ceremony.


    From Xue Tianyi''s currently ashen face, it could be seen that the anger in his chest had already been accumulated to the extreme and was on the verge of exploding.


    In the recent period of time, Blood Shadow Sect''s ten great elders had successively lost Blood Wolf, Blood Leopard, Blood Tiger, Blood Lion, and Blood Fox. Since the Blood Shadow Sect was established, they had never encountered such a defeat or loss.


    "According to the feedback, Blood Leopard and the other elders all died in the vicinity of Ten Thousand Beast City. Could this matter be related to City Lord Lei Peng?" With the strength of the Blood Leopard Elders, even if they weren''t Lei Peng''s match, they should have been able to escape easily. How could they have fallen at the same time? And those who want to kill the four elders, Blood Leopard and other two elders at the same time, can be counted with one hand in the entire Holy Spirit Continent. That Lei Peng might be strong, but he''s not at this level yet ¡­ "


    In the end, he decided to send someone to the Ten Thousand Beast City to investigate this matter first before deciding on a plan to deal with it. If he found out who the culprit was, even if he personally took action, he would not let him off.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan left Phoenix Brothel this time to look for the place where the sect was established. Several months passed in the blink of an eye, and when he rode the flying spirit artifact back to Phoenix Brothel, he realized that the hundred thousand people he brought along had all disappeared without a trace.


    "What happened while I was gone?"


    Ye Daoxuan tried his best to sense for a bit, and was still able to sense the remnants of the battle aura in the air. An ominous premonition vaguely rose in his heart, as he retracted his flying spirit artifact and descended in front of the Phoenix Restaurant''s main gate, and urgently asked a disciple who guarded the Phoenix Sect.


    He replied respectfully: "Reporting to Elder Ye, a few days ago, the disciples of the two great sects, Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion, came in large numbers to attack you. The martial artists that you brought back from the Immortal Yuan Continent suffered great losses. If the Tower Lord hadn''t ordered them to enter the back of the mountain in time to take shelter, the consequences would have been unthinkable ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked, asking, "How are Phoenix Restaurant''s losses?"


    If the disciples of Mt. Xumi and True Martial Pavilion were not present on the scene, then they must have been forced back by the disciples of Phoenix Brothel. However, since the two great sects had attacked them, they must have sent out all of their experts.


    The Phoenix Brothel disciple replied: "At the beginning, both sides had a few tentative conflicts. However, after Martial God Palace''s Palace Master suddenly appeared, it was to the detriment of others. Only the disciples of Mi Shan and True Martial Pavilion retreated, preventing a huge battle."


    Ye Daoxuan heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was puzzled as to why the Palace Master of the War God Palace, Zhang Feng Wanli, would appear to prevent this battle.


    According to common sense, the various sects in the Holy Spirit Continent were competing with each other in order to weaken the other. Since the War God''s Palace wanted to maintain their position as the number one sect in the Holy Spirit Continent, there was no reason for them to do so.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he wouldn''t be able to get any extra information out of that disciple who protected Phoenix Hall, so he took this question to the Asgard Master''s great hall, where he met Phoenix Hall''s master, Xuanyuan Hanxue, and the various higher-ups of Phoenix Pavilion.


    From Xuanyuan Wentian''s words, Ye Daoxuan finally understood some new information.


    "Long Wind''s sudden appearance on that day stopped our conflict with Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion. After that, he told me one thing alone. I still find it hard to believe, but I have to treat it with caution. "


    Xuanyuan Wentian sighed with a worried look on his face, but continued, "Long Wind Ten Thousand Mile said that the mysterious Blood Shadow Sect has been on the verge of making a move lately, which made him feel like a storm is coming. "He also said that the great war that happened millions of years ago, which concerned the life and death of the human race, was started by the Wasteland Race ¡­"


    However, he didn''t know if those legends were true or false. After hearing Xuanyuan Xue mention them again, he couldn''t help but be curious and interject, "Does OP know what race the Otherworldly Barren is? Could it be that they really are from outside this region? "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue said, "Ten million years ago, the war between the human race and the Wasteland Race happened in this world. It was too old to be verified and I''ve only heard a few legends. However, the War God Palace was an ancient sect. As the Palace Master of Eternal Wind Empire, they certainly knew many more things than others. "According to what Changfeng said, back in the days when the Wasteland Clan invaded the human world, they were forced to retreat by the human army. When they retreated, they left a force in the dark to hide in the human world. This force is the current Blood Shadow Sect ¡­"


    "Otherworldly Wasteland Clan ¡­ Blood Shadow Sect ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan repeated these two words in his heart, then his heart suddenly skipped a beat and he said, "Previously, I didn''t understand why the Blood Shadow Sect liked to attack and kill the genius disciples of the various sects. However, if they were related to the wastelands of the foreign land, then it would be very easy to explain ¡­"


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan Wentian raised his delicate eyebrows and said, "Tell me about it."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Think about it, if Blood Shadow Sect is really a power left behind in this world by the Otherworldly Barren, then they will definitely be enemies with the human race. And, the more genius disciples that attack the human race, the weaker their overall strength will be. Of course, I was only guessing. What else did Martial God Palace Master Zhang Feng say? "


    Xuanyuan Hengxue said, "You and Changfeng think the same thing. So what you two are saying is basically the same. Changfeng Wanli even asserted that the Blood Shadow Sect was trying to make a move, and that it might be the sign of the Otherworldly Barbarians invading the human world! This time, he appeared to stop us from fighting with Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion because he did not want us human warriors to kill each other and weaken our strength so that we would not be able to fight back when the foreign forces invaded. "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Aren''t the words of Eternal Wind a bit of an alarmist? After all, the war between the human world and the wastelands was just a legend thousands of years ago. "If it''s true, that wasteland race must have come from outside this region to travel through the starry sky. This proves that they are extremely powerful. At that time, we human warriors will not be able to fight back at all, and the only thing we can do is to destroy them."


    Xuanyuan Hanxue said, "So, Chang Feng told us not to engage in internal conflict. He said that if the Wasteland Race invaded us, all the warriors in the human world had to put aside their differences and stay united in order to have any hope of fighting against the invaders of the Wasteland Race ¡­ Right, when I was talking with you, you mentioned the origin of the War God''s Palace. "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Eternal Wind said that during the war between the human world and the Wasteland Clan from thousands of years ago, a human expert nicknamed ''Evil Immortal'' came out of nowhere and turned the tides. As for the War God Palace, it was a sect that had been single-handedly established by the Evil Immortal. The goal was to fight against the wastelands outside of this region, and in the end, the wastelands were defeated and the War God Palace was preserved for a period of time. "Changfeng suspected that the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' was a force left behind by the Wasteland Race in the human world. They had been keeping a close eye on their whereabouts. This time, they probably found something, which is why they appeared ¡­"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the two words "Evil Immortal", his mind couldn''t help but be shocked.


    From that encounter in the Golden Mountain Range, he had transformed his blood into a golden color. After the appearance of the Golden Hall of Palace and the appearance of the golden sword in his sea of consciousness, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, which was why he had his current cultivation level. According to various information, he knew that the Golden God''s blood and other things within his body were left behind from the fall of the ''Evil Immortal'' back then.


    It could be said that the legendary "Evil Immortal" senior could be considered half his master. If the Martial God Palace was truly created by the "Evil Immortal", then wouldn''t there be some connection between him and the Martial God Palace?

 C486 Move into Forbidden Area of the Spring of Life and Death

    Ye Daoxuan thought that since the Martial God Palace was founded by an "Evil Immortal", then as the Palace Master of the Martial God Palace, Changfeng and Wanli definitely had a much better understanding of the "Evil Immortal" than him. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan wanted to meet up with Changfeng and ask him about the deeds of the Evil Immortal.


    In addition, if he could use this relationship to establish a bridge between the War God''s Palace and the Holy Spirit Continent''s number one sect, it would be of great benefit to his forthcoming Celestial domain.


    "Has Changfeng left?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue nodded and said, "Let''s go. After he persuaded the disciples of Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion to leave, he urged them not to leave and said that he wanted to rush to the other great sects so that the disciples of the other great sects could increase their vigilance against the Blood Shadow Sect.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "There are many contradictions between the various sects. Even if they were to respect and respect Chang Feng Wanli on the surface, they would only disobey the words they say to him, no? However, I do believe that what Changfeng Wanli said was not an exaggeration. "


    Xuanyuan Hateful Snow said, "Changfeng is powerful and virtuous. Everyone in the Holy Spirit Continent respects him. I also believe that he won''t shoot without a goal. I will make the disciples of the tower be on high alert and observe the movements of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples. Oh right, Ye Daoxuan, did you find a suitable place to build your sect when you were out this time? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I''m almost sure. OP, I''ve troubled you during my absence. "I will prepare to bring the cultivators from the Immortal Yuan Continent and leave for the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range tomorrow."


    Xuanyuan Wentian said, "Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range? "Are you going to start your own sect there?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod his head, her eyebrows creased. After pondering for a moment, she said, "As far as I know, in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, other than the Ten Thousand Beast City, there isn''t any other suitable location to build a sect! "Where exactly did you choose?"


    "The Forbidden Area of the Spring of Life and Death." Ye Daoxuan softly spat out these words.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Hanxue was so shocked that he lost his voice and said, ""


    That was a forbidden area for martial artists. After entering, one would die without a doubt. How could a sect be established there? You. Are you kidding? "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Xuanyuan Hanxue would be shocked by his actions, so he said with a smile, "OP, don''t worry. Since I have already said so, I naturally have a way. I want to go to the back of the mountain to see the cultivators I brought from the Immortal Yuan Continent and talk to them. "


    Xuanyuan Hanxue personally brought Ye Daoxuan to a huge valley at the back of the mountain so that Ye Daoxuan could meet with the hundred thousand martial practitioners.


    During this time, Ye Daoxuan asked Mu Qingyan about her recent progress and knew that she was currently in closed-door cultivation, so he didn''t come out to greet her. Otherwise, she would probably be the first one to welcome him back due to his relationship with her.


    Xuanyuan Hanxue had turned a blind eye to the matter between Ye Daoxuan and Mu Qingyan, so she was too lazy to ask about it. Furthermore, she also admired Ye Daoxuan greatly, so with Ye Daoxuan''s innate talent, his future was limitless.


    However, when he arrived at the back of the mountain and saw Tang Lianxue, Gu Xueyao, Yue Qingying, and Wenren Wu-Shuang standing around Ye Daoxuan, Xuanyuan Hanxue couldn''t help but worry for Mu Qingyan.


    The bodies, looks, aptitudes, and even the relationship with Ye Daoxuan were not inferior to Mu Qingyan''s. In the future, if Mu Qingyan wanted to occupy a spot in Ye Daoxuan''s heart, it would probably not be easy, so Xuanyuan Hanxue decided to wait for Mu Qingyan to come out of seclusion before she gave her a few words of advice so that she could diligently manage her relationship with Ye Daoxuan.


    When the more than a hundred thousand cultivators from the Immortal Yuan Continent learned from Ye Daoxuan that the Realm of the Gods would be built, and that Ye Daoxuan had already found a suitable location to establish his sect, they couldn''t help but cheer. They thought that outsiders like themselves would soon have their own sects to rely on.


    That day, Ye Daoxuan brought Tang Lianxue, Gu Xueyao, Yue Qingying, and Wenren Waiyue to nearby mountains. He tamed thousands of spirit beasts and brought them back to Phoenix Restaurant, preparing to use them as mounts for the hundreds of thousands of martial practitioners.


    At night, the hundred thousand people, including Ye Daoxuan and Xin Buyu, were all talking loudly in the mountains behind Phoenix Brothel with the sky as their curtains and the earth as their seats. They did not sleep at all during the entire night, and everyone was looking forward to a beautiful future.


    The next morning at sunrise, under Ye Daoxuan''s lead, the over a hundred thousand cultivators of the Immortal Yuan Continent gathered at the mountain behind Phoenix Restaurant. They were all riding flying spirit beasts as they set off in the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain.


    In order to prevent any accidents from happening while they were on their way, Xuanyuan Hanxue had specially sent out the ten elders of Phoenix Restaurant to protect them and the City Lord of Ten Thousand Beast City, Lei Peng, had also sent three elders over to help them. Naturally, Ye Daoxuan was extremely grateful towards them and he was also worried that they would be ambushed by enemies like Xumi Mountain or True Martial Pavilion.


    A mass exodus of over a hundred thousand people naturally attracted the attention of many sects. But, what Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect was that the road was calm and peaceful, and there were occasionally some martial artists that would stand by and watch from afar, not daring to approach.


    It was only later that Ye Daoxuan found out from the three WanShou City Elders that the battle record of him killing four Blood Shadow Sect''s middle stage Nascent Soul stage powerhouses in an instant in the vicinity of the WanShou City had already spread far and wide, causing many sects to tremble in fear. Their own disciples were not allowed to provoke Ye Daoxuan and his associates.


    To be able to instantly kill four middle stage Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses by himself, this level of strength was truly astonishing. In the entire Holy Spirit Continent, how many people could do that?


    They did not encounter any obstacles along the way, so naturally, the journey was smooth and smooth. As a result, they quickly arrived at the edge of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After a short rest and some rest, they entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    Perhaps they had sensed the "invasion" of the human warriors, the tiger roars and ape cries within the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the ten thousand beasts moving in unison, true essence surging, and they actually had the power to launch an attack. The experts who were unequal released all of their auras without reservation, attempting to suppress the spirit beasts within the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, causing them to not dare to act rashly.


    Ye Daoxuan also released his divine sense and used his beast taming technique to control a few of the strongest spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range that were comparable to peak Nascent Soul Stage humans. Finally, he managed to calm down the commotion of the spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was actually proficient in beast taming techniques, the three elders of Ten Thousand Beast City who were sent by Lei Peng to assist Ye Daoxuan were secretly surprised. Their opinion of Ye Daoxuan had increased even more.


    Reaching the edge of the Spring of Life and Death, Ye Daoxuan made over a hundred thousand warriors abandon their spirit beasts. Then, he waved his left hand and sprinkled out over a hundred thousand thumb-sized, ink-like water drops. Under the powerful control of his spiritual will, over a hundred thousand ink-colored water drops accurately floated in front of every martial artist.


    "If you go any further, you will be in the Forbidden Land of Life and Death. No matter how powerful a martial practitioner is, they will be instantly deprived of their life force and die in the Forbidden Land of Ice. What is suspended before you is a spring from the Forbidden Area. Drink this drop of spring water and you will be able to come and go as you wish in the Forbidden Area. From today onwards, our Celestial domain will be built within this forbidden ground ¡­ "


    He smiled and continued, "This drop of spring water is no ordinary spring water. After you drink it, immediately follow me into the forbidden grounds, and stop around a water spring of several hundred square kilometers. And that place, is the core region of our Divine Realm for the future. Remember, after drinking that drop of spring water in front of you, you must never touch the spring water again, or you will regret it later! "Alright, drink the spring water in front of you and prepare to enter the Forbidden Land of Life and Death with me!"


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, the hundred thousand or so martial artists standing in front of him immediately swallowed the drop of Life and Death Water in their mouths. Then, they followed behind him and controlled divine rainbows to fly towards the center of the forbidden area.


    Meanwhile, the Phoenix Restaurant elders and Ten Thousand Beast City elders who had followed Ye Daoxuan had already voluntarily retreated when Ye Daoxuan and the others had reached the edge of the Forbidden Land of Life and Death. Before they left, Ye Daoxuan had declared that he would pay his respects and thank them in the future.


    Over a hundred thousand divine rainbows flew into the Forbidden Land of Life and Death, and then over a hundred thousand martial artists immediately felt a rich true essence that was completely different from the outside world. Inside and outside the Forbidden Land were two completely different worlds.

 C487 Founding Sect

    According to Ye Daoxuan''s instructions, the hundred thousand martial practitioners who had consumed the Spring of Life and Death, after entering the core area of the Forbidden Land of Life and Death, each found a place to sit down cross-legged and cultivate. The Forbidden Land of Life and Death, which was originally bustling with noise and excitement, instantly became silent.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on the peak of a mountain next to the Spring of Life and Death, acting as a protector for the 100,000 plus martial artists.


    In the following dozens of days, with waves of intense true essence fluctuations, there were martial artists that broke through the barrier and stepped into a new realm of strength.


    Especially Gu Xueyao and Tang Lianxue, the martial artists with special bloodlines. After taking the Spring Water of Life and Death, their strength had increased several times faster than an ordinary martial artist. In the end, all of these martial artists with special bloodlines had entered the Void Soul Stage.


    If Xin Han and Ye Daoxuan were added as Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses, then the "God Realm" that had yet to be announced would already have many Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses. In addition to the over a hundred thousand greatly increased martial artists, this kind of power would be enough to be included in the ranks of the large sects of the current world.


    One month later, most of the over a hundred thousand martial artists had completed their training and were being directed by Ye Daoxuan to begin the grand construction.


    Over a hundred thousand martial artists moved mountains and trees, working together to build at an astonishing speed. After another month passed, the surrounding plains, hills, mountains, and other areas of the life and death spring began to rise from the ground. A grand and magnificent Divine Realm began to take shape.


    During this time, Ye Daoxuan had returned to Phoenix Restaurant and met Mu Qingyan, who had just come out of seclusion. After spending half a day together with Mu Qingyan, he had left some Life and Death Springs for Xuanyuan Hanxue to distribute among herself and instructed her to take into account the details of the Life and Death Springs.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan made a trip to the Ten Thousand Beast City to see Lei Peng and the others. He also left some Life and Death Springs behind.


    Ye Daoxuan was one of the elders of Phoenix Restaurant, and in the future, he would definitely be a close ally of the "Realm of the Gods." As for the relationship between Wan Shou City and Ye Daoxuan, it would be much less, and Ye Daoxuan being able to give him a life and death spring as a gift would cause Lei Peng to be extremely grateful.


    One must know that although Ye Daoxuan only gave a small bottle of Life and Death Water to the Wan Shou City, it was enough to greatly increase the strength of the Wan Shou City''s upper echelons, including Lei Peng. To the Wan Shou City''s higher ups who had already stepped into a cultivation bottleneck, this was an extremely precious gift.


    This was a natural barrier that allowed the Realm of the Gods to be invincible when facing any strong enemy. As for the Realm of the Gods, which held the Spring of Life and Death, it would inevitably become more and more powerful, so after Lei Peng had discussed it with the Ten Thousand Beast City''s higher-ups, he decided to publicly announce that he would form an alliance with the Realm of the Gods.


    On a certain day after the third month, tens of thousands of buildings within ten thousand miles of the Spring of Life and Death were renovated. The over a hundred thousand martial artists would live in different buildings according to their status and strength, and they would be overjoyed.


    On the same day, the "Realm of the Gods" was announced, and according to the previously agreed upon outcome, Xin Yue would temporarily assume the position of sect master. Ye Daoxuan would be the honorary sect master, and under the sect master, there would be ten elders, as well as Protectors, Hall Masters, Branch Masters, Deacons, and so on. As for the positions that would be held, Ye Daoxuan had already decided on a candidate in his heart.


    The news of the establishment of the "Realm of the Gods" quickly spread throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent. Ye Daoxuan had always been on guard against Xumi Mountain and True Martial Pavilion, but he didn''t make any unusual movements. What was unexpected was that Martial God Palace Master Long Fengli and Heavenly Dao Sect''s Sect Master Xiao Tongxuan actually came to congratulate them that day with great gifts.


    The disciples of the Divine Realm all felt proud, but Ye Daoxuan was able to faintly guess the purpose of this visit. Thus, he personally welcomed the two of them into the newly constructed Great Hall of the Sovereign together with Xin Buyu and the other higher ups of the Divine Realm.


    Of course, although Changfeng and Xiao Tongxuan were very strong, they did not dare to enter the Forbidden Land of Life and Death. Before Ye Daoxuan welcomed the two of them, each of them was given a leaf from a Bodhi Spirit Tree. As for the matter of the Spring of Life and Death, Ye Daoxuan did not mention anything to the two of them.


    After the two sat in the Great Hall of the Sect Master, they looked at each other. Xiao Tongxuan cleared his throat and said, "To tell you the truth, apart from congratulating the Divine Realm, there is another extremely important matter that Asgard Master Changfeng and I have come here today to discuss. We wish to discuss ¡­"


    "Sect Master Xiao should be talking about matters related to Blood Shadow Sect, right?" Lei Peng interrupted.


    Although the City of Ten Thousand Beasts was outside of the Saint Soul Grounds and was not involved in the affairs of various sects, everyone knew about the matter of Changfeng Wanli''s visit to the various sects. As the leader of a faction, it was impossible for Lei Peng not to know about it, furthermore, the Blood Shadow Sect had once killed a genius disciple of the City of Ten Thousand Beasts, Lei Peng hated it to the bones and wanted to exterminate the Blood Shadow Sect.


    Xiao Tong Xuan said: "City Lord Lei is correct. I and Palace Master Chang Feng came for the Blood Shadow Sect. Many of the people present knew that the Blood Shadow Sect was a hidden and powerful sect, and for many years, countless genius disciples from various sects had fallen under the hands of the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect. However, no one knew what kind of sect the Blood Shadow Sect was. After hundreds of years of searching, I have finally found some clues ¡­ "


    What Xiao Tongxuan had said was actually something that Changfeng Wanli and Xuanyuan Hanxue had already said before, and Ye Daoxuan had already heard Xuanyuan Hanxue''s narration. The only thing Xiao Tongxuan did not understand was that he had explained in more detail.


    "The disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect have appeared and disappeared without a trace, and it is very difficult to find their traces. Their nest is also a secret. I have searched for hundreds of years with Palace Head Changfeng but did not find any clues. However, a few days ago, Palace Head Changfeng and I discovered the traces of a Blood Shadow Sect disciple, and we followed him along the way. We discovered a large number of Blood Shadow Sect disciples frequently moving about ¡­ "


    "We originally thought that a large number of Blood Shadow Sect disciples appeared and that they wanted to assassinate the genius disciples of the various great sects. Who would have thought that after they arrived at the Stone Forest Holy Land, they would actually hide their traces and no longer took any other actions. They seem to be waiting for something ¡­"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he suddenly thought back to when he was cultivating in the Stone Forest Holy Land and saw an ancient path through the starry sky. When Ye Daoxuan heard this, he suddenly thought back to when he was training in the Stone Forest Holy Land and suddenly saw an ancient path through the starry sky.


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly shocked in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t reveal any strange expression. He only quietly looked at Xiao Tongxuan, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    Xiao Tongxuan did not say anything more. Instead, he let out a sigh and continued, "Everyone here only knows that the Stone Forest Holy Land is a treasure trove that is beneficial to a martial artist''s cultivation, but I didn''t know that it is actually a space formation set up by an expert tens of millions of years ago. The only use of this formation is to connect to the alien starry sky. Although the space array was incomplete during the great war between the human martial artists and the Wasteland race thousands of years ago, it still hasn''t been completely destroyed. Every ten years, after absorbing enough pure true essence from the starry sky, a portion of the space array would run by itself, and this cycle would happen right on the 981st ¡­ "


    As everyone heard these words, they finally understood why the Stone Forest Holy Land would only open once every ten years, one time was only 981 days, and it turned out that the entire Stone Forest Holy Land was actually a space array that hadn''t been completely abandoned yet, and that the pure and rich true essence was actually absorbed by the space array from the starry sky.


    "Everyone must be wondering how I, Eternal Wind, know of these things right?"


    Zhang Shou Yong laughed, then continued: "Because in our Martial God Palace''s Hidden Treasure Sect, there is an ancient book, that was left behind by our Martial God Palace''s founder. And our Martial God Palace''s founder ¡­ to personally experience and fully participate in the great war that took place millions of years ago, when the lives of the human race were at stake. "


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. According to what Eternal Wind had said, hadn''t the War God''s Palace been established for tens of thousands of years? This sort of heritage was incomparable to that of ordinary sects. It was no wonder that the Martial God Palace had been able to easily obtain first place in every competition between the top ten sects.


    "Palace Lord Changfeng, the founder of your War God Palace is that senior nicknamed the ''Evil Immortal'', right? Can you tell us more about Senior Evil Immortal? "


    Ye Daoxuan was anxious to know more about the deeds of the Evil Immortal, so he couldn''t help but ask.

 C488 Legend of the Evil Immortal

    "My Martial God Palace''s founder was called Gu Xie. He was a supreme expert of the human world millions of years ago. When he founded the Martial God Palace, his cultivation had already reached the Immortal Realm. However, according to the ancient records of the War God Palace, millions of years ago, the Otherworldly Barbarians invaded the human world. The Ancestral Founder stood up and led millions of human experts to start a war with the barbarians. In the end, he comprehended the true essence of martial arts through fierce battles and stepped into the peak of martial arts from there ¡ª ¡ª the Divine Arts Realm ¡­ "


    However, in the final battle, although he had killed countless experts of the Wasteland Race, he had also suffered heavy injuries. When the army of the Wasteland Race retreated, he had hurriedly told the disciples of the War God Palace about some matters, and there were no traces of him. The disciples of the War God Palace speculated that Patriarch Gu had perished, and after tens of thousands of years, generation after generation of disciples searched through this world, they still did not find any trace of him.


    "Ancestral Founder Gu possesses a metal-attribute bloodline, and his bloodline is pure. In addition, he had a great fortuitous encounter in the past, so he was able to reach the peak of martial arts and become the number one martial artist in this world. However, based on the relevant records in the ancient book, it could be inferred that the ancient ancestor had been outside the region and had benefited greatly from it. Ancestral Founder Gu once lamented, saying that the warriors in this world are like frogs at the bottom of a well. They don''t know that the foreign world is the land of pleasure for the warriors, and only by roaming outside will they have the chance to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. "As for the true pinnacle of martial arts, how could it be at the sacred art realm ¡­"


    In the main hall of the newly established "Realm of the Gods" sect master, Martial God Palace''s Palace Master, Zhang Feng, responded to Ye Wen''s invitation and spoke frankly about the affairs regarding "Evil Immortals". These deeds were all obtained from some of the ancient books of Martial God Palace, and even he found it hard to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    Everyone present heard Changfeng Wanli talk about the various achievements of the "Evil Immortal" senior. They were all fascinated. When Changfeng Wanli mentioned that the "Evil Immortal" had once reached the peak of the divine ability realm, they were all filled with worship. When they heard the words "Evil Immortal" had fallen, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    After Ye Daoxuan quietly listened, he suddenly asked, "Palace Chief Chang Feng, I still have a few questions. Firstly, what Spirit Treasure did Senior Immortal Xie use in the past? Secondly, did Senior Evil Immortal have any beast pets to pamper him? Third, did Senior Evil Immortal wear a storage ring back then? "


    Zhang Feng was startled as he laughed: "Ye Xiaoyou is actually very interested in our Martial God Palace''s founder!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s face was solemn as he sternly said, "I ask for Palace Head Changfeng to answer my questions, so this matter is of utmost importance to me."


    Seeing his serious face, Zhang Fengli stopped smiling as if there really was something important going on, and said, "Master Gu used a Spirit Treasure, which is a gold sword from outside this region, named ''Primal Chaos Sword''; the Spirit Beast that Master Gu used was also from outside this region, it''s a silver tiger shaped Spirit Beast, named ''Silver Tiger''; As for the storage ring ¡­ There seemed to be only one golden dragon ring on him ¡­


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan had already stood up. He said, "Palace Chief Chang Feng, I know some things that involve the secrets of your Martial God Palace. Please follow me to the side hall next door to talk about it."


    Changfeng looked at Ye Daoxuan, as if he had guessed something. His face was filled with excitement as he said, "Okay."


    "Brother Xin, I''ll have to trouble you to accompany Sect Master Xiao in speaking." As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he cupped his fists towards the other people present and said, "Everyone, I am sorry. This matter is a secret, and I am sorry that I am unable to publicly discuss it here. Please allow me to apologize after I come out."


    "Go, go."


    Everyone, including Xiao Tongxuan, waved their hands as they spoke. They knew that Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t speak without thinking, and they could also see that Ye Daoxuan had urgent matters to discuss with Eternal Wind for a long time. However, they were all curious about what it was that needed to hide from everyone here.


    Ye Daoxuan and Eternal Wind Wanli walked into a side hall, side by side. After entering the hall, with a wave of their hands, Eternal Wind Myriad Miles set up a formation, isolating the outside and the inside.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the third person would not be able to hear our conversation, so you can rest assured. If you have anything to say, Ye Xiaoyou, please say it! "


    With a thought, a foot long small golden sword floated in the air in front of him. The blade emitted a dazzling golden light, and a substantial killing intent filled the entire side chamber. Even though Changfeng was a Spirit Severing expert, he was still intimidated by the aura of the killing intent.


    "This... This ¡­ "This..."


    Seeing the small golden sword floating in front of him, Long Wind took a few steps back with a shocked expression on his face. He then took a few steps forward and carefully observed the small golden sword, an indescribable excitement appearing on his face.


    "This sword ¡­"


    He wanted to touch it but did not dare to. Looking at the small golden sword in front of him, his heart was in turmoil.


    "Does Palace Head Chang Feng think that this sword is similar to the Primal Chaos Sword that Senior Xie Jian used?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    Long Wind Wanli nodded, "That''s right. Although no one has seen the ''Primal Chaos Sword'' since the fall of the Old Ancestor, some of the ancient books in our Martial God Palace have detailed descriptions of the ''Primal Chaos Sword''. Ye Xiaoyou, forgive my boldness, but where did you get that sword? "


    "It''s a long story ¡­."


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then recounted his discovery of the Primal Chaos Sword in his sea of consciousness, the Silver Tiger in the Golden Hall in his chest palace, and so on. He also recounted the events of his discovery of the Primal Chaos Sword in his sea of consciousness, the discovery of the Silver Tiger in the middle of his chest, and the incident of how he was dragged into the depths of the mountains by a flying spirit beast.


    Since the War God Palace was created by an "Evil Immortal", then Eternal Wind Wanli could be considered the disciple and grandson of an "Evil Immortal." Since he had obtained the "Evil Immortal" inheritance, it could be said that he was in the same sect as Eternal Wind Wanli. Moreover, both sides still had a target to deal with, the "Blood Shadow Sect", and they would definitely work closely together in the future.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, Chang Feng was stunned for a while, and then asked with a trembling voice, "You ¡­. You mean that Ancestral Master Gu''s beast pet, the Silver Tiger and the Golden Dragon Ring, are also on you? "


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his left hand and injected a strand of divine sense into the golden dragon ring. Only after looking closely did he realize that the golden dragon ring he wore on his hand was exactly the same as the one described in the ancient books of the War God''s Palace. In his heart, he believed in Ye Daoxuan''s words even more.


    "Where is the Silver Tiger? Can you let me see it? " Long Wind said again.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Right here in the Dragon Ring space, you can just use your divine sense to observe what is inside. Let me remind you, the Silver Tiger is currently sleeping soundly. Furthermore, it has a bad temper, so you must not make a sound. "


    Changfeng nodded seriously, "Got it."


    When Long Wind''s Perception entered the Dragon Ring''s space, it was immediately withdrawn. He was so excited that tears rolled down his cheeks. He straightened his clothes, walked up to Ye Daoxuan, and knelt down with a thump.


    "Palace Master Changfeng, you ¡­ Why are you doing this? Hurry and get up! " Ye Daoxuan was shocked as he stretched out his hand to support the wind.

 C489 Ancestor Ye

    Ye Daoxuan wanted to support him for a thousand miles, but Eternal Wind couldn''t stand up. After kneeling down, he kowtowed a few times to Ye Daoxuan, respectfully saying, "Grandmaster Ye, please accept a bow for a thousand miles!"


    "Grandmaster Ye?" Ye Daoxuan was shocked as he said with a wry smile, "Palace Master Chang Feng, this... Where did this come from? You get up first. "If you''re like this, how can we talk?"


    "Yes." He stood up, looked like a junior disciple, stood beside Ye Daoxuan, and said seriously, "Since Martial Ancestor Ye obtained the inheritance of Martial Ancestor Gu, he can be considered to be a direct disciple of Martial Ancestor Ye, so it is natural for me to address you as Martial Ancestor Ye. In the future, all disciples of our Martial God Palace will address Martial Ancestor Ye in this manner. Furthermore, Martial Ancestor Ye can just call me Wan Li from now on. "


    He had received the inheritance of the ''Evil Immortal'' senior, so no matter what, he would not be able to shake off his disciple''s identity. Furthermore, the ''Evil Immortal'' senior was the founder of the Martial God Palace, so even though he was the current Palace Master of the Martial God Palace, in front of him, he could only be considered a disciple to his juniors.


    However, Ye Daoxuan didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. With his age and strength, he was far from being able to match up to Eternal Wind. To be called "Ancestor Ye" by him was truly an uncomfortable feeling.


    However, since Eternal Wind insisted on calling them by that name, Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to give up.


    "Martial Ancestor Ye is the direct disciple of Ancestral Master Gu. In terms of emotions, Martial God Palace Master position should be left to Ancestral Master Ye ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan knew what Chang Feng Wanli was going to say, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t mention it! Although I have the inheritance of the ''Evil Immortal'', I am not familiar with the War God''s Palace at all. Furthermore, I have now created the Celestial domain. Even though the Domain Lord position is temporarily replaced by Xin Bian, in truth, everyone knows that I am the Domain Lord. "


    "Martial Ancestor Ye can merge the Martial God Palace and Realm of the Gods into one ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, "Let''s talk about these things in the future. In the end, you''re still the Palace Master of the War God''s Palace, and I still have to take care of my Celestial domain ¡­ Oh, don''t worry. Since I''m the descendant of an ''Evil Immortal'', I naturally cannot get rid of the relationship between me and the War God''s Palace. If there''s any matters regarding the War God''s Palace in the future, we can discuss them.


    "Then, Martial Ancestor Ye, please take the position of Supreme Elder of the Martial God Palace."


    Ye Daoxuan thought about it for a moment, and he knew that if he were to reject it, then even Changfeng Wanli would not be able to stop him. He could only helplessly nod his head and say, "Alright, it''s a deal then. Long Wind Palace... Ten Thousand Miles, tell me about the War God''s Palace! "Since I have become the Martial God Palace''s Highest Elder, I must have some understanding of it. Otherwise, it would be incompetent."


    "The reason why Ancestral Master created the ''War God Palace'' at the time was to deal with the Wasteland Race from outside this region. Before the Wasteland Race was defeated, he left a portion of their race in the human world and established the ''Blood Shadow Sect''. "According to our investigation, the reason why the Blood Shadow Sect constantly kills the genius disciples of various sects is to limit the potential of our human warriors. At the same time, they are also preparing for the Otherworldly Barbarians to return to this world."


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sneer, "A mere Blood Shadow Sect wants to go against the entire human world? What a joke! However, the Blood Shadow Sect is a tumor, and must be eradicated! "


    "The War God''s Palace has been working hard for this!" The Blood Shadow Sect killed a genius disciple from a large sect, but our Martial God Palace is recruiting a genius martial artist as our disciple. We then imparted a mystical secret technique to them and engaged them in a confrontation. Both sides suffered casualties. However, the secret activities of the Blood Shadow Sect have become more frequent recently, especially in the Stone Saint Forest area. There are often traces of the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples around, which is why I suspect that it has something to do with the large spatial formation. "


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself, "Are you saying that the Blood Shadow Sect has already found a way to repair that huge spatial formation, and then activated it to welcome the Desolate Clan back into this world?"


    Long Wind said, "I just have some doubts." However, the space array was set up by an ancient expert, so it wouldn''t be easy to repair it. But we have to be on guard. We can''t be afraid of ten thousand, we can''t be afraid of just what happens! Millions of years ago, the Wasteland race invaded us. With a powerful expert like the ancient ancestor, if the Wasteland race were to invade us again, our human world will be in danger! "


    He thought to himself, that year, the Evil Immortal had entered into the realm known as the peak of martial arts, which was why he was able to chase away the invaders of the Wasteland Race. Moreover, he himself had suffered a grievous injury and perished, which was a testament to the strength of the Wasteland Race.


    As the successor of the "Evil Immortal", Ye Daoxuan had no intention to stay out of this matter. He felt as if he was carrying a heavy burden on his shoulders, but when he thought about how he was unable to lead a human martial artist like the "Evil Immortal" back then to fight against the Wasteland Race, he couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "Wanli, what''s your current cultivation level? What cultivation level are the Elders of the War God''s Palace at? " Ye Daoxuan suddenly asked.


    Changfeng''s face was full of guilt as he replied, "To reply Ancestor Ye, I have just entered the Spirit Severing realm. Half of the elders in the War God Palace were in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage while the other half were at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. However, Gu Tianyou, the Great Supreme Elder, is already at the peak of the Divine Division Realm. "


    "Oh? There is still a Grand Elder in the War God''s Palace? " Ye Daoxuan''s spirit was lifted. A peak Spirit Severing expert was an existence that many looked up to. In comparison, a Supreme Elder like himself was weaker than a Supreme Elder, so it was not as if his reputation was real.


    "Although Ancestor Gu has fallen for tens of thousands of years, his bloodline has never been cut off. Gu Tianyou, the Supreme Elder, is from the line of ancestors. Originally, the position of Martial God Palace''s Palace Master should be occupied by the Great Elder Gu. However, since the Great Elder Gu was focused on cultivation and didn''t want to take up the position of the Palace Master, everyone suggested that I take on the position ¡­ If the Great Elder Gu were to know that Ancestor Gu has a disciple like Ancestor Ye, he would definitely be very happy. "


    "Mm. If I have the chance, I will make a trip to the Martial God Palace to meet with the disciples of the Martial God Palace." Ye Daoxuan said.


    The two of them chatted in the side chamber for a long time before finally leaving.


    "Sect Master Xiao, everyone, sorry for the wait."


    He walked to the main hall and cupped his hands towards Xiao Tongxuan and the others. Since Ye Daoxuan didn''t sit, he didn''t dare to sit anymore. Seeing that Changfeng didn''t sit, Xiao Tongxuan and the others also felt embarrassed to sit, so they all stood up.


    "Palace Chief Chang Feng, you and Ye Xiaoyou had a secretive chat for so long, what exactly did you talk about? Can you dispel some doubts for us? " Xiao Tong asked with a smile.


    Of course, Xiao Tongxuan was only joking. If Changfeng hadn''t said so, he definitely wouldn''t have questioned him.


    Zhang Yuanliao looked at Ye Daoxuan, cleared his throat, and said, "To be honest, Ye ¡­. and I ¡­. When the Great Master Ye went to the side chamber earlier, he only confirmed some things to confirm the identity of the Great Master Ye. "


    When Xiao Tongxuan and the others heard him address Ye Daoxuan as "Supreme Elder" with incomparably respectful tones, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Why did Ye Daoxuan suddenly become the Martial God Palace''s Supreme Elder? What was going on?

 C490 To the War Gods Palace

    "In the past, Great Elder Ye had obtained the inheritance of a senior from my Martial God Palace. As a result, he has a deep connection with my Martial God Palace. As for that senior, he has already been dead for many years, so his seniority is extremely high ¡­"


    When Long Wind saw the puzzled faces of Xiao Tong Xuan and the others, he smiled as he explained.


    Xiao Tongxuan and the others suddenly realized that it was no wonder that "Ye Daoxuan" had suddenly become the "Great Elder Ye. He had actually obtained the inheritance of a Martial God Palace senior.


    In the end, everyone had a discussion and decided to not alert the enemy. They sent people to closely monitor the movements of the disciples of the ''Blood Shadow Sect'' in the dark, and it would be best if they followed the directions of the vines and found the home of the Blood Shadow Sect. Then, they would go all out to attack and deal them a fatal blow.


    Afterwards, Eternal Wind and Xiao Tongxuan left first, continuing to visit the other sects in the Holy Spirit Sect to discuss how to deal with Blood Shadow Sect together. Because the Celestial domain was just established and there were many things to do, Ye Daoxuan stayed behind with Xin Kuang to take command.


    Under the joint efforts of over a hundred thousand Realm of the Gods disciples, the Realm of the Gods was quickly on the right track.


    During this period of time, an event that caused the disciples of the Divine Realm to go wild with joy and excitement had occurred. That was, as the Realm Master of the Divine Realm, Ye Daoxuan, with his special sensing ability of the five elements, had actually discovered a holy stone vein in a mountain range near the Forbidden Land of Life and Death that stretched for a thousand kilometers.


    From this, it could be seen how important that vein was to a sect. Now that the Celestial domain had a holy stone vein for itself, coupled with the Spring of Life and Death, they wouldn''t have to worry about resources for cultivation for a thousand years.


    Although the other sects knew that the Realm of the Gods had discovered a Holy Stone lode, that lode was located within the territory of the Realm of the Gods. Not to mention that the Realm of the Gods had its own strength, but it also had powerful allies such as War God Palace, Phoenix Tower, and WanShou City. As such, he could only look at the Sacred Stone mine with envy, but did not dare to snatch anything from it.


    The Celestial domain was located at the core of the Forbidden Area of the Spring of Life and Death. Aside from the disciples of the Celestial domain and a small number of martial practitioners who were on good terms with Ye Daoxuan, the rest of them were simply unable to enter. With such a powerful natural defense, the Celestial domain wouldn''t have to worry about being invaded by outsiders.


    Even so, Ye Daoxuan had still spent a large amount of Holy Stones to lay down an offensive and defensive array around the Spring of Life and Death. After the grand formation was set up, the disciples of the Realm of the Gods had a greater sense of security.


    As the two strongest people in the God Realm, Xin Pang and Ye Daoxuan had become the busiest people in the recent period of time. After everything in the God Realm had settled down, they began to gather all the disciples of the God Realm and teach them their insights into mystical arts and secret arts in the public square in front of the mountain gate.


    Not just that, but the mystical secret arts he grasped were also of a much higher level. Every single word he spoke contained the true essence of martial arts and the profound truths of the Great Dao. The ordinary disciples of the Divine Realm would definitely benefit greatly from hearing this, but for a powerhouse like Xin Buyu, he was even more enlightened, and he instantly understood everything.


    The Spring of Life and Death had produced a large number of experts in the Realm of the Gods, among which the one who had benefited the most was naturally Ye Daoxuan, who possessed the five elements of a body, but in comparison, Xin Pang seemed a bit "pitiful". He was originally at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and after consuming the Spring of Life and Death, he had only increased his cultivation by a small realm, reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    He was initially a bit depressed, but after listening to Ye Daoxuan''s insights and insights on the martial way, he suddenly found a new world in which he could cultivate in seclusion for forty-nine days. When he came out of seclusion, he had finally stepped into the Spirit Severing realm.


    In addition to the Holy Stone, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, and the Spring of Life and Death, his cultivation had advanced from the early Nascent Soul Stage to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, and he was even able to fight against a Divine Division Realm expert. This was definitely a huge leap for him.


    The two spirit beasts, Kong Kim and Silver Tiger, both improved in power as well.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan was able to see through King Kong''s cultivation, but the Silver Tiger had always been enigmatic and unfathomable. However, although Ye Daoxuan was still unable to see through the Silver Tiger''s cultivation, he could feel that it was still improving, especially after drinking a large amount of Life and Death Springs recently, its fur had changed a bit and its black fur had also grown a bit white. Even its body had grown quite a bit, and it now looked like a little tiger.


    Ye Daoxuan speculated that every time the color of the silver tiger''s fur changed, it signified the increase of its cultivation level. However, Ye Daoxuan was unable to predict how strong this little fellow had actually become, because sometimes, when Ye Daoxuan wanted to fight with the silver tiger, he would be ruthlessly despised by the silver tiger. He could only roll his eyes and sigh helplessly.


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not make a move, he was sure that the Silver Tiger was much stronger than Long Wind Wanli. Moreover, it was much stronger than Long Wind Wanli by just a little bit.


    Once, the silver tiger suddenly went out and returned after a few days, looking extremely miserable. Ye Daoxuan was confused, asking what had happened to the silver tiger, but the silver tiger ignored him and buried its head in its sleep.


    Other than the King Kong and Silver Tiger, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, and Wenren Wanyue''s cultivations had also improved under Ye Daoxuan''s careful guidance. They were now on par with the elders of the ten major sects of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    This was what he and Changfeng had agreed upon a long time ago. His purpose for going to the Martial God Palace was to meet with the disciples of the Martial God Palace, and to pass on to the higher ups of the Martial God Palace the "Grand Beginning Immortal Scripture" that he had learned in the palace.


    After all, the disciples of the Martial God Palace were all "Evil Immortal" disciples. Since he had obtained the "Evil Immortal Legacy", he should have passed the "Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture" to them.


    Over the past ten million years, it had greatly restricted the overall strength of the disciples, and Ye Daoxuan''s'' Great Beginning Immortal Scripture ''had been inherited from the blood of the'' Evil Immortal ''. It could be said to be flawless, and once it was passed on to the higher ups of the Martial God Palace, the overall strength of the Martial God Palace would definitely take a qualitative leap.


    After Ye Daoxuan''s strength increased, he refined the flying spirit artifact, causing it to reach high-grade Saint-rank. Not only did the flying spirit artifact''s defensive capabilities greatly increase, its flying speed also increased several fold.


    The War God Palace was situated on the highest peak of the Eastern Profound Region, the War God Mountain, which was millions of kilometers away from the forbidden spring of the Divine Realm. Even riding a flying spirit artifact, Ye Daoxuan had taken more than half a month to reach it.


    The War God''s Palace was the sacred ground for the warriors of the Holy Spirit Continent. Hundreds of thousands of disciples were gathered in the palace, covering the entire Holy Spirit Continent, and at the same time, the War God''s Palace gave off a mysterious feeling.

 C491 The provocation of the disciples of the War God Palace.

    Anyone outside of the War God''s Palace would have to pass through three trials in order to reach the War God Mountain. Each trial was equivalent to a life or death calamity for those below the Nascent Soul Stage.


    In other words, unless one had the permission of the War God''s Palace, a powerhouse whose cultivation could not reach the Nascent Soul Stage would most likely be killed if they tried to get close to the War God''s Peak.


    Whether it was in the river or in the sky above the river, there were spirit beasts lingering about. The number of spirit beasts were few in number, but their offensive power was extremely formidable, and among them, there were quite a few spirit beasts that were comparable to the human Nascent Soul stage. In the past ten million years, there had been countless enemies of the Martial God Palace who had wanted to break into the Martial God Palace, but in the end, all of them died in the first stage of the trial.


    The second trial was an artifact formation formed by ten thousand spirit artifacts. These spirit artifacts were all very spiritual and could attack intruders by themselves. Their attack power and destructive power was even more terrifying than the one in the first trial.


    The third stage was a formation set up by hundreds of millions of Holy Stones. There were offensive formations, defensive formations, hallucinatory formations ¡­ Every single array formation was incomparably mysterious, and even a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse might fall at any moment if they were caught within it.


    Ye Daoxuan had come to the War God Palace this time to test if the Palace was truly as miraculous as the legends said. Thus, after entering the territory of the Palace, he had deliberately concealed his body and displayed his movement technique, flying towards the direction of the War God''s Peak, where the Palace Head''s Palace was located.


    When they arrived at the Beast River, they could see the parade of spirit beasts in the river as well as the flying spirit beasts in the sky. They formed a patrol group, forming the first line of defense on the way to the Martial God Palace, and those spirit beasts not only had strength comparable to the human Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses, their keen sense of smell could even make some martial artists who attempted to sneak into the Palace using concealment techniques unable to hide.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan''s secret concealment technique was not ordinary. As he had cultivated the five elements of the five profound arts, his body also had five types of true essence, and the five elements were essential for all living things in the world. Therefore, as long as he simultaneously operated the five profound arts, he would be able to become one with the world, and as long as he was willing, no one would be able to find any trace of him, unless his strength had already crossed the tribulation of thunder and reached the highest realm of heaven and earth.


    Ye Daoxuan circulated all five types of true essence in his body at the same time, and his entire body was like a breeze. After he passed through the first beast river trial, he easily passed the second spirit artifact formation and the third offensive illusory formation, appearing at the foot of the War God''s Peak.


    As he looked up at the majestic palace hall of Martial God Palace, Ye Daoxuan sighed with emotion and also secretly felt proud of himself. He thought, "Although the Martial God Palace is heavily guarded, I was the one who got in here. If I were to be an opponent of the Martial God Palace and take the opportunity to make a ruckus here, I would have to be busy enough with all of you."


    As he was feeling pleased with himself, his aura couldn''t help but to show. He immediately felt a pressure that felt like a mountain descending. His vision blurred, and a thin elder with white hair and a golden robe appeared in front of him.


    However, he was unable to sense where this thin old man in front of him came from. He immediately became alert, and after a quick thought, he relaxed, because he could feel a familiar aura from the thin old man''s body. He determined that this old man had trained in the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture, and was undoubtedly a disciple of the Martial God Palace.


    However, who would this disciple of the Martial God Palace be?


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly thought of someone and blurted out, "You are ¡­ Gu Tianyou? the only surviving Supreme Elder of the War God''s Palace? "


    The skinny old man didn''t say a word, so he obviously agreed. He looked at Ye Daoxuan in shock, and the killing intent in his eyes slowly faded. You must be the Ye Daoxuan that Palace Master Changfeng spoke of! "


    Ye Daoxuan also laughed and said, "That''s me. Great Master Gu, I have heard of your great name for a long time, like thunder piercing my ears! "


    After Gu Tianyou confirmed Ye Daoxuan''s identity, a look of respect appeared on his face. Although his strength was much stronger than Ye Daoxuan''s, Ye Daoxuan had inherited the legacy of the Ancient Ancestor, so in terms of status, he was far inferior to Ye Daoxuan. If not for Ye Daoxuan agreeing to become the Supreme Elder of the Martial God Palace and sitting on equal footing with Gu Tianyou, Gu Tianyou would probably have called him Grandmaster Ye.


    The more he looked, the more surprised he became. He couldn''t believe that at the age of twenty, Ye Daoxuan was actually able to reach a level that other genius warriors could not hope to reach even after hundreds, or even thousands of years. Even if he obtained the inheritance of Patriarch Gu, this rate of improvement was simply too monstrous.


    Gu Tianyou said: "Great Elder Ye, welcome to the Martial God Palace! Hehe, Palace Master Changfeng has mentioned you more than once, saying that your potential is limitless and your future is limitless. Once the Wasteland race invades, you will definitely become a central pillar of the human warriors! Although this is my first time seeing you, I know that Palace Master Changfeng is not lying. Not to mention anything else, just by being able to come to the Martial God Peak without any sound is enough to make me admire you greatly! "


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips. If he hadn''t been careless, he thought, you wouldn''t have noticed me sneaking to the War God''s Palace at the peak of the mountain.


    "I was originally training in the back mountain. However, after sensing your aura, I thought that it was an invasion by a powerful enemy. Thus, I was the first to come over and take a look." I didn''t expect it to be you. At this moment, Palace Head Changfeng and a group of Martial God Palace''s higher ups are discussing in the palace hall. Come, come, let''s go up the mountain together! "


    As Gu Tianyou spoke, he made a inviting gesture and flew up with Ye Daoxuan, instantly arriving at the peak of War God Peak.


    The two had just reached the summit when they saw Long Wind''s and Martial God Palace''s higher-ups hurriedly coming out to welcome them.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Gu Tianyou were conversing, Long Wind Myriad Miles had sensed Ye Daoxuan''s aura, so he brought his people to welcome him. After seeing Ye Daoxuan, he said to Ye Daoxuan from afar, "When did Grand Elder Ye come over? Why didn''t the disciples guarding the mountain gate inform us? "


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled and said, "I had concealed my body and sneaked in. By chance, I arrived at the foot of the War God''s Peak, and was discovered by the Great Master Gu. I''m ashamed! "


    The Martial God Palace boasted that their defense was the best under the heavens, and even if Gu Tian were to protect them, they wouldn''t be able to enter and leave the Martial God Palace without anyone noticing. However, Ye Daoxuan had actually slipped away to the foot of the Martial God Peak, which was only discovered by Gu Tianyun. If Ye Daoxuan was the enemy of the Martial God Realm, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyou, Changfeng, and the other higher-ups of the Martial God Palace looked at each other in dismay.


    "In the last tens of thousands of years, you are the first martial artist who has reached the foot of the War God''s Peak without the Martial God Palace disciples noticing. Great Elder Ye, how did you do it? " After a long sigh, Changfeng asked with curiosity.


    As Ye Daoxuan had just arrived at the Martial God Palace, he wasn''t familiar with the high ranking members of the Palace, so he didn''t want to reveal that he had the body of one of the five elements. He casually said, "It''s nothing much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "


    How could Long Wind City be willing to believe this? However, he also noticed that Ye Daoxuan did not seem willing to talk about this matter, so he could only change the topic, introducing Ye Daoxuan and the other higher ups of the Martial God Palace to each other. Finally, he said, "From today onwards, our Martial God Palace will have another supreme elder. This is the first time that Great Elder Ye has been here. So, why don''t you come visit our Martial God Palace! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Alright."


    At this time, Ye Daoxuan, accompanied by Long Wind, Gu Tianyou, and the other higher-ups of the Martial God Palace toured the entire Martial God Palace and also saw hundreds of thousands of Martial God Palace disciples.


    Almost all of the disciples of the Martial God Palace were genius martial artists, many of them were similar in age to Ye Daoxuan. When they saw that their palace master, esteemed elders, and other higher ups were actually accompanying and laughing with an unfamiliar young martial artist who appeared to be in their twenties, they couldn''t help but feel curious about Ye Daoxuan''s identity and speculate about him. However, they were completely unable to see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation.


    Later on, after the grand introduction of Changfeng, the Martial God Palace''s disciples realized that this young martial artist was actually our new Grand Elder. In the future, he would be on equal footing with Gu Tianyou, and they couldn''t help but be greatly taken aback.


    "Great Elder Ye, Master has repeatedly mentioned you in front of this disciple, saying that your talent is extremely high and your potential is limitless. In the future, you will definitely become the number one martial artist in our human world. If his master really respected and respected the Great Master Ye so much, the Great Elder Ye must have some outstanding points. This disciple has the gall to ask Great Elder Ye to give me a few pointers.


    As he passed a practice area for Martial God Palace disciples, a young martial artist in his early thirties who looked like a divine jade suddenly spoke up. His eyes shined brightly as he looked at Ye Daoxuan. Although he said he was a "guide", it was filled with provocation.

 C492 Guidance one or two

    Ye Daoxuan hadn''t expected that he would encounter a provocation from a disciple of the War God''s Palace upon entering the palace. He couldn''t help but stare blankly at Long Haochen with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    Changfeng Wanli also had a stunned expression. He was obviously at a loss as to what to do in this situation. He then looked towards Gu Tianyou.


    Gu Tianyou looked a bit embarrassed. In his eyes, there was a bit of anger and helplessness.


    The Martial God Palace disciple who had jumped out to provoke Ye Daoxuan was none other than the personal disciple of Gu Tianyou, Ji Zian.


    Although Ji Zian was young, because of his outstanding aptitude and the fact that he was the direct disciple of Gu Tianyou, he was considered the strongest disciple among the Martial God Palace''s younger generation. Even the elders of the Martial God Palace gave him some respect.


    Looking at the entire Holy Spirit Continent, a thirty year old True Soul Stage expert could be called a heaven warping genius. Amidst all the praise, Ji Zian could not help but feel a little proud, even thinking that in the future, besides himself, there would not be a second candidate for the position of Martial God Palace''s Palace Master.


    However, a few days ago, Ji Zian suddenly heard the higher-ups of the War God Palace talking about a martial artist named Ye Daoxuan. It was said that Ye Daoxuan was even younger than he was, and his talent was even more outstanding than his. From then on, Ji Zian was interested in that Ye Daoxuan whom he had never met.


    The news of Ye Daoxuan coming to the War God Palace quickly spread throughout the entire Martial God Palace. When Ji ZiAng heard this, he ran out to join the crowd of disciples of the Palace of Martialism and saw that Ye Daoxuan was surrounded by the higher ups of the Palace of Martialism as if he were a moon surrounded by stars. He thought to himself in surprise and envy that this Ye Daoxuan had just entered the Nascent Soul stage.


    Therefore, he decided to challenge Ye Daoxuan in front of everyone, with the title of ''allowing Ye Daoxuan to give pointers''. In this way, regardless of whether he won or lost, he would not be unable to get down from the stage, and if Ye Daoxuan lost, that would be a great loss to him.


    Of course, Ji Zian thought that Ye Daoxuan was only a new Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, and that was because Ye Daoxuan had concealed his own cultivation. If Ye Daoxuan really wanted to reveal his true strength as a powerhouse at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, how would Ji Zian dare to challenge him?


    "Zi Ang, don''t be rude!"


    Gu Tianyou glared at Ji Zian and scolded him in a low voice, but there was no trace of anger on his face.


    In truth, in Gu Tianyou''s heart, he was slightly against the sudden appearance of this "Grand Elder." However, once he remembered that Ye Daoxuan had inherited his ancestor''s "Evil Immortal" inheritance, they could already be considered as his own family. Out of respect for his ancestor and for the face of Chang Feng, he did not reveal any dissatisfaction, and continued to greet him with a smile.


    Gu Tianyou naturally knew Ye Daoxuan''s true strength. Although a peak True Soul Stage powerhouse like him was nothing in the eyes of a peak Spirit Severing Stage powerhouse like Gu Tianyou, a peak True Soul Stage powerhouse at the age of twenty was nothing to him. In comparison, his personal disciple was nothing compared to Ye Daoxuan.


    It was not arranged by Gu Tianyou to provoke Ye Daoxuan, but Gu Tianyou did not stop him from doing so. He was actually quite happy to see it. He really wanted to use his own direct disciple to probe Ye Daoxuan''s true strength.


    Gu Tianyou was not worried that Ye Daoxuan would harm Ji Zian. After all, Ye Daoxuan was Ji Zian''s "elder", and Ji Zian was only requesting Ye Daoxuan''s "guidance".


    The so-called ''guidance'' was something a senior would do to help a junior. If Ye Daoxuan were to injure Ji Zian, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    "Great Elder Gu, may I ask who this is ¡­" Ye Daoxuan looked at Ji Zian with interest and asked with a smile.


    "Please forgive me, Great Elder Ye. This is the direct disciple, Ji Zian."


    Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "This kid''s talent is not bad. He is now the first in the younger generation of the Martial God Palace. The flaw was that he was slightly arrogant and impulsive. Upon seeing someone of the same age and stronger strength as him, he felt discontent and wanted to challenge him... Sigh, I can''t do anything about him! "


    Hearing the words "Great Master Ye", Ji Zian was startled. Then, he felt regret in his heart. Although he had guessed that the young expert who was chatting and laughing with the higher ups of the Martial God Palace had an extraordinary identity, he had never expected that his identity was actually that of a Great Elder.


    But he was also a smart person, seeing that his Master was not angry, he rolled his eyes, the bit of regret in his heart disappeared, he cupped his fists, and bowed deeply towards Ye Daoxuan, and said: "This disciple did not know that Great Elder Ye had the chance to barge in, and would like to seek your forgiveness, Great Elder Ye. "However..."


    His words changed abruptly, as he continued, "Disciple has heard that the Great Elder Ye possesses unparalleled talent and power, so I admire him in my heart. I have long wished for Great Elder Ye to give me some pointers ¡­"


    "Advise me ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Ji Zian with a beaming smile, and said to Gu Tianyou beside him, "Great Master Gu, your disciple wants to have a fight with me. What do you think?"


    Gu Tianyou chuckled and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll ask Great Elder Ye to help me beat him up, and let him know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Alright." Then let''s exchange a few blows. "


    He walked to the empty space in front of him and calmly stood there. He said to Ji Zi, "I will stand here. No matter what method you use, as long as you can make me move even the slightest bit, I will give you a chance!"


    He thought to himself, "We are all just at the Nascent Soul stage, if I can''t even move a finger when you stand there and let me attack you, wouldn''t my thirty years of cultivation have all been wasted?"


    When Gu Tianyou saw Ji Zian''s face turn red, he knew that his direct disciple was impulsive and could not help but sigh secretly. He knew that if Ji Zian and Ye Daoxuan were to fight, they would probably suffer a loss, but not a major loss. After all, no matter how magnanimous Ye Daoxuan was, he was still a young man.


    "Kid, don''t be careless! Although our Great Elder Ye is young, his strength is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. Palace Head Changfeng had seen his true strength and knew that he was at the peak of the True Soul Stage. However, he did not know what kind of method he used to conceal his cultivation. "In short, you should be careful, just attack him twice. If you anger him, I won''t be able to help you!"


    Gu Tianyou secretly sent a sound transmission to Ji Zian. He had always doted on this disciple and did not want this disciple to be humiliated by Ye Daoxuan in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Peak of the Nascent Soul Stage?" When Ji Zian heard his master''s voice, he couldn''t help but be shocked. If Ye Daozhen was really at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, then he would have been kicked to a pulp today.


    At this point, he could only brace himself and walk forward. However, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Daoxuan anymore, and respectfully said, "Grand Elder Ye, this disciple has offended you!"


    As he spoke, a golden axe already tightly gripped in his hand and his battle intent rapidly rose. When the aura of a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse was completely released, most of the surrounding Martial God Palace disciples had no choice but to quickly retreat backwards, until they were more than a hundred miles away from the overwhelming pressure that caused them to feel suffocated.


    Ye Daoxuan, who was standing at the center of this intimidating aura, still wore a faint smile on his face, like a mountain was collapsing, and his expression didn''t change at all.


    Gu Tianyou, Ye Daoxuan, and the other higher-ups of the Martial God Palace knew that Ye Daoxuan''s calmness stemmed from his strength. How could a mighty peak True Soul Stage expert care about the might of a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse?


    "Thousand Illusion Axe!"


    A sky-shaking roar came out from Ji Zian''s mouth. At this moment, he was like a raging king, with his eyes wide open and a ferocious look on his face. He raised his right arm and swung the golden axe in his hand.


    The all-conquering metal attribute true essence transformed into thousands of sharp axe blades, breaking through the void and slashing towards Ye Daoxuan. The axe blade enveloped the entire space within a radius of several dozen miles, cutting space into pieces, and also enveloped Ye Daoxuan within.


    Seeing Ji Zian''s attack, Gu Tianyou, Gu Tianyou, and the other higher-ups of the Martial God Palace were slightly moved. Gu Tianyou even had a pleased smile on his face, because he could see that his personal disciple''s cultivation seemed to have improved.


    However, Gu Tianyou also knew that Ji Zian and Ye Daoxuan were two small realms away from each other, and in terms of strength, Ji Zian''s Thousand Illusionary Axe might be able to force a middle stage Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse to defend himself, but it was still not enough to defeat a peak at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Ye Daoxuan stood there with his hands behind his back, not moving at all. His mind was like a substance, as he formed an invisible wall in front of him, and when the thousand axe blades collided with each other, it was as if a stone had fallen into the ocean, and disappeared without a trace.

 C493 Are you willing?

    In the eyes of Gu Tianyou, Longfeng Wanli, and the others, this was something within reason. However, to Ji Zian, this was somewhat unexpected, and more or less had damaged his self-confidence.


    However, Ji Zian was a proud and arrogant person. He would never lower his head and admit defeat before reaching the final moment of despair. Thus, after the first axe, he chopped out the second, third, and fourth axe without any hesitation ¡­


    With each axe stroke, thousands of streams of true essence would flow out. With each axe attack superimposed on each other, the true essence would be like an ocean wave, bombarding the riverbank and producing a deafening rumbling sound.


    Ji Zihang did not believe that if he could not defeat Ye Daoxuan with a single blow of his axe, and if he could not even move a single axe, even if Ye Daoxuan moved his fingers, he would still be defeated.


    Streams of true essence, with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, surged towards the place where Ye Daoxuan stood. It gave off the impression that Ji Zian was crushing mountains one after another, continuously crushing down towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Facing the violent waves of attacks from the true essence axe, Ye Daoxuan still had his hands behind his back, his back straight, like a javelin. Facing the raging waves of attacks from the true essence axe, Ye Daoxuan still had his hands behind his back, his back straight, like a javelin.


    "What a powerful defensive technique!"


    They knew that it was a shield formed from Ye Daoxuan''s metal-attribute true essence, and they could also sense how powerful the defensive capabilities of that shield were. They thought that even if they made a move on their own, they probably wouldn''t be able to break it so easily.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s secret defense technique, he would be invincible in a battle between experts of the same level.


    Ji Zian''s attacks became more and more ferocious, and his destructive power also became more and more powerful. But every attack was like an egg smashing on a giant rock. It was a futile effort, but his true essence was rapidly being exhausted.


    At this moment, Ji Ziang also understood that the difference in strength between him and Ye Daoxuan was just too great, and they were basically not on the same level. However, he was a person who cared deeply about face, and although he knew that he would definitely lose, he was not willing to easily admit defeat.


    "What is he doing?"


    "He is preparing to burn his life''s blood essence to increase his strength ¡­ Crazy! He must be crazy! "


    Long Wind and Gu Tianyou both felt the strong true essence fluctuation coming from Ji Zian''s body. Under the shock, they all shouted and stopped.


    In their eyes, Ji Zian lost his reason out of impulse. Even if he used such an abnormal method to make Ye Daoxuan move a bit, in the end, he still won face and lost his future.


    Burning one''s life''s blood essence could greatly increase one''s strength in an instant, but the side effects to martial artists were also very great. The serious ones would have their cultivation regressed, while the light ones would affect their cultivation, making it difficult for them to advance even an inch in their entire lives.


    It wasn''t that Ji Zian didn''t understand this logic, but once his mind heated up, he clearly couldn''t care less about it.


    With a single thought, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade turned into a streak of black light, slashing through the layers of axe blades in front of it, and instantly appeared in front of Ji Zian. The broken blade was pointed at Ji Zian''s throat, and was less than two inches away from his throat.


    At this time, as long as Ye Daoxuan''s murderous intent was present, Ji Zian would definitely lose his head and die on the spot.


    Ye Daoxuan had not moved a muscle, but Ji Zian had suffered a crushing defeat.


    When Ye Daoxuan''s Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade silently arrived in front of Ji Zian, his blood essence had already started to burn, and his will to fight was also crazily rising. However, the powerful pressure coming from the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade was firmly locking onto him, and then, he forcefully suppressed the raging fire true essence in his body.


    Under the suppression of this pressure, Ji Zian''s fighting spirit was completely dissipated. The boiling true essence also calmed down in a flash. His entire body seemed to have collapsed and collapsed to the ground. The Golden Axe Spirit Weapon in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Zi Ang!" Are you okay? "


    Gu Tianyou knew that this was the side effect of Ji Zian burning his life essence and blood. With a flash, he appeared beside Ji Zian and asked with concern.


    "I acted just in time. He''s fine, but he''s burning his life essence and blood, so at least there''ll be some side effects." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyou looked at Ji Zian''s decadent look and sighed: "You brat, the Great Elder Ye''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, how could you be his opponent? He was overestimating himself! Let me ask you, are you convinced now? "


    "I... "I submit..."


    He knew that even if he were to burn his life''s blood essence to stimulate his battle potential, he would not be Ye Daoxuan''s match at all, and could only seek his own disgrace. Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan had used a strong pressure to suppress him, preventing him from burning his life''s blood essence, which was tantamount to saving him.


    "Apologize to Great Elder Ye!"


    Gu Tianyou snorted. He thought to himself, this disciple is good in every way, except he''s not easily convinced of others, and is easily rash and impulsive. This time, if I let him suffer a loss, I can make him tame it a little.


    "Great Elder Ye, this disciple was too rude just now, I hope you can forgive me!" At this moment, Ji Zian was completely convinced of Ye Daoxuan''s sincerity and sincerely apologized.


    "Forget it." Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and smiled, he glanced at Ji Zian and said, "You are quite talented. Among all the warriors under one hundred years old that I have met, your strength is the best. If you focus on your cultivation in the future, you will definitely be able to go up a level."


    As he spoke, he lightly waved his left hand, and a drop of black water the size of a thumb nail floated in the air, floating in front of Ji Zian.


    "This drop of water ¡­."


    "Great Elder Gu, you ¡­"


    Feeling the terrifying true essence contained within that drop of water bead, Gu Tianyou and Changfeng were both shocked, then they looked at Ye Daoxuan with difficulty.


    Although they did not know what the drop of water in front of Ji Zian was, they knew that it must be an extremely precious treasure that would definitely be extremely beneficial for a martial artist''s cultivation. At the very least, none of the saint rank pills they had come in contact with could compare with this drop of water.


    From this, it could be inferred that this drop of water was no less useful to a cultivator than a celestial rank spirit pill.


    When a martial artist reached the realm of Myriad Mile Long Wind and Gu Tianyou, ordinary saint rank spirit pellets were no longer of much use to them in their cultivation. But immortal rank spirit pellets could easily enhance their cultivation, so when they saw the drop of water, they were both inexplicably excited.


    Ji Zian also stared at the black water droplets in front of him in a daze, not understanding what Ye Daoxuan was trying to say.


    "Swallow it. Since it can eliminate the side effects of burning your lifeblood essence just now, it will also be beneficial to your cultivation." Ye Daoxuan casually said.


    "Oh."


    Ji Zian nodded, and without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed the black droplet of water that was floating in front of him.


    The moment the water droplets entered his stomach, they immediately exploded. The tyrannical True Origin was like a river that had collapsed its banks, fiercely rushing into all the meridians in Ji Zian''s body. His body was trembling violently, as if he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Quickly find a quiet place to cultivate in seclusion!" If you''re lucky, you might be able to advance to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage after you come out of seclusion! " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Ji ZiAng was overjoyed. He kowtowed to Ye Daoxuan, then his body flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight, returning to his own cultivation grounds for closed door cultivation.

 C494 Imparting the Taishang Immortal Scripture

    After Ji Zian left, the higher-ups of the Martial God Palace, Gu Tianyou, and the others were still in deep shock. Their hearts echoed the words Ye Daoxuan had just said to Ji Zian.


    "If you''re lucky, you might be able to advance to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage after you come out of seclusion!"


    This short sentence made everyone''s heart palpitate with eagerness and it was hard for them to control their emotions.


    It must be known that breaking through to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage from the initial stage, although it was only two small stages of improvement, if these two small stages were in their normal state, the difficulty of advancing to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage was more than a hundred times more difficult than when he first advanced to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    And with Ye Daoxuan''s current status, he definitely wouldn''t boast about it.


    "Not only is the True Essence contained within that drop of water bead extremely deep, it is also extremely pure. I wonder where High Elder Ye obtained it from?" An elder of the War God Palace couldn''t help but ask as his eyes lit up.


    However, after he asked this question, the Elder felt that he was a bit rude. That water bead was undoubtedly a treasure of heaven and earth. To a martial artist, it was an extremely secretive matter, and even if Ye Daoxuan had a great relationship with the War God''s Palace, he still wouldn''t easily tell him where it came from.


    Just as the Martial God Palace Elder was worried that Ye Daoxuan would refuse to answer him and embarrass him, Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and said, "This water ¡­" To tell you the truth, we are in the Forbidden Land of the Life and Death that our Realm of the Gods resides in ¡­ "


    "Could that be the Spring of Life and Death?" Suddenly, Long Wind exclaimed out loud.


    Although he had not gone to the Spring of Life and Death to take a look, he had still been able to sense the rich True Essence contained within the Spring Water. Now that he saw the droplet of water and felt the familiar True Essence aura, he immediately thought of something.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That''s right, it is the Spring of Life and Death. I''ve come here for two reasons. The first is for Senior Immortal Xie''s Grand Beginning Immortal Scripture, and the second is regarding this Spring of Life and Death ¡­. "


    When Long Wind, Gu Tianyou, and the others heard the three words "Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture", they looked at each other in dismay with expressions of uncontrollable excitement.


    Ever since Ancestor Gu Xie had fallen, although the Martial God Palace had been standing at the peak of the Holy Spirit Continent for tens of millions of years, they had only relied on the incomplete set of the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture. As a result, none of the future disciples were able to reach the highest realm that Ancestor Gu Xie had reached, and due to the limitations of talent, cultivation resources, and so on, the overall strength of the Martial God Palace was inferior to the previous generation.


    When Changfeng Wanli became the Palace Master, the decline of the Martial God Palace became even more severe. Even the strongest, Changfeng Wanli and Gu Tianyou, were only at the Spirit Severing Stage. Sometimes, when the two of them led the Martial God Palace''s disciples to pay their respects to their ancestors, they felt that they had no face to face the past.


    Eternal Wind and Gu Tianyou were always thinking of the day when the Great Beginning Immortal Scripture of Ancestor Gu Xie could be completely replenished, or there would be no hope for the Martial God Palace to rise again.


    After returning to the Martial God Palace, the first thing he did was to inform Gu Tianyou and the others of this news. Gu Tianyou and the others also found it difficult to contain their excitement, as they had seen the hope of the Martial God Palace rising in power.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan had personally come to the War God Palace. All of the higher ups of the War God Palace had guessed that this had something to do with the Taishang Immortal Scripture, and so they felt quite grateful towards him. At this moment, upon hearing Ye Daoxuan mention the Taishang Immortal Scripture, some of their eyes had turned red from excitement, and they were on the verge of tears.


    Ye Daoxuan then flew onto a cultivation stone and sat down cross-legged. His eyes swept across the faces of Long Wind Thousand Mile and the others as he said loudly, "Palace Head Chang Feng, Supreme Elder Gu, Elders and Protectors, I was fortunate enough to receive the inheritance of the ancient ancestor''s bloodline and was able to learn mystical techniques such as the Supreme Beginning Immortal Scripture. Thus, I can be considered to be a member of the Martial God Palace. This time, he was going to pass on the Ancient Ancestor''s Taishang Immortal Scripture to everyone. As for how much he would be able to comprehend, that would depend on his own good fortune. "Everyone, please sit."


    Therefore, Long Wind, Gu Tianyou, and the others sat cross-legged around Ye Daoxuan with incomparably excited moods in their hearts. They adjusted their breathing and gathered their energy, quietly waiting for Ye Daoxuan to pass on the Sublime beginning Immortal Scripture.


    Ye Daoxuan slightly closed his eyes as he placed his hands on his knees. He looked dignified as he sat there with golden rays of light surrounding him, giving others a feeling that he was inviolable.


    The bodies of Long Wind and the others were gradually enveloped by the golden light emitted by Ye Daoxuan, as if they had entered a magical illusion. Their bodies were bathed in extremely pure metal-attribute Zhen Yuan, which made them feel indescribably comfortable.


    Soon after, Ye Daoxuan''s lips moved. Each and every one of his sentences was filled with profound meaning that was hard to understand. It was like a heavenly melody, drifting into the ears of Gu Tianyou and the others.


    Star Shift. Day after day, dozens of the War God Palace''s higher ups sat around Ye Daoxuan''s body, solemnly listening to each and every one of Ye Daoxuan''s scriptures. Some of them were enlightened, while others scratched their cheeks and ears.


    When Ye Daoxuan finished imparting the Great Beginning Immortal Scripture to them after the ninety-nine days and eighty-one days had passed, all the high ranking members of the Martial God Palace immediately went into seclusion to comprehend the profound mysteries of the scriptures and the true essence of the martial way. Before the long term closed door training, the senior executives of the Martial God Palace would have to rely on Ye Daoxuan to temporarily look after the Martial God Palace to prevent any changes.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan gave each of them a small mouthful of spring water before they went into seclusion. As such, it could be imagined that after they came out of seclusion, the War God Palace would have a new group of Spirit Severing experts. As for Gu Tianyou and Changfeng, they might even be able to advance into the higher level of the Lightning Calamity Realm.


    Soon after, a figure flew down from the mountain peak and arrived before Ye Daoxuan, who was supervising the cultivation of the Martial God Palace''s disciples. The figure gave a huge bow and said, "Disciple Ji Zian, thank you for your kindness, Supreme Elder Ye."


    The person who came was Ji Zian. Thanks to the life and death spring from Ye Daoxuan, he had crossed two small realms and advanced to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage after one day of closed-door training. This made him ecstatic, and he worshipped Ye Daoxuan to the point of prostrating himself to the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan stared at Ji Zian, smiled, and said, "Stand up. Mmm, reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage is indeed as I expected ¡­ You''re talented, so it''s only a matter of time before you enter the Spirit Severing Stage. "Just put in more effort in the future."


    Since Ye Daoxuan had already passed on the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture to Gu Tianyou, Gu Tianyou would definitely pass it on to Ji Zian. Since Ji Zian had obtained the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture, there shouldn''t be any bottlenecks in entering into the Spirit Severing Stage, so Ye Daoxuan didn''t have to worry about this anymore.


    "Since you have already come out of seclusion, sit here and listen to my explanations on the mystical secret arts with the other disciples!" Ye Daoxuan pointed to a seat beside him and spoke to Ji Zi.


    Ji Ziao was overjoyed. He once again expressed his gratitude and respectfully sat down next to Ye Daoxuan.


    The explanations that Ye Daoxuan gave to the disciples of the War God Palace were all based on the insights he had gained into the mystical arts and secret arts that he had gained over the years. Most of the disciples of the War God Palace could understand this reasoning and benefit greatly from it.

 C495 Ten Years

    During this time when Changfeng and the others were cultivating in seclusion, the Martial God Palace disciples who were scattered all over the Holy Spirit Continent kept reporting about the recent developments regarding the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples.


    Ye Daoxuan had been entrusted with the affairs of the War God''s Palace by Long Wind for the time being. Thus, the information that had been reported to him from various places would be delivered to him as soon as possible.


    Ye Daoxuan was most concerned about the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, and according to the information sent over by the disciples of the Martial God Palace, more and more Blood Shadow Sect disciples were gathering in the area of the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds. Although the whereabouts of those Blood Shadow Sect disciples were unknown, it was inevitable that some things were overlooked.


    However, there was another piece of news that caught Ye Daoxuan''s attention. Apart from the Stone Forest Holy Land area, the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect in the vicinity of the various sects of the Holy Spirit Continent also started to move frequently, gathering their forces and preparing to attack the various sects at the same time.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the various sects, the Blood Shadow Sect was mysterious and powerful, especially after hearing from Changfeng Wanli and Xiao Tongxuan that the Blood Shadow Sect was likely to be the descendant of the Desolate Clan, which was a result of the human martial practitioners talking tens of millions of years ago.


    Ye Daoxuan was somewhat puzzled by the Blood Shadow Sect''s actions. He could not figure out the reason behind its actions.


    If they wanted to restart the spatial teleportation formation of the Stone Woods Holy Land to welcome the foreign invaders, then their chances of success would be the highest when the Stone Forest Holy Land reopened ten years later. Otherwise, it would be easier to restore the spatial formation laid down by an ancient supreme elder.


    If it wasn''t to open the Stone Forest Holy Land, then what the Blood Shadow Sect was doing now was very likely to be a diversion, a ploy to confuse the eyes and ears of the large sects, and then take the opportunity to break them one by one, using it to weaken the strength of the human warriors and the confidence of the human warriors to lay the foundation for the Otherworldly Barren Tribe to return to the human world in the future.


    However, what made Ye Daoxuan uncertain was how many Blood Shadow Sect disciples were lurking in this world.


    No matter how many Blood Shadow Sect disciples there were, they wouldn''t be more than the War God Palace. But now, it seemed that his guess was wrong, at least in terms of numbers, the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect wouldn''t be less than the War God Palace, and might even far surpass them.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to think about what kind of impact the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect would inflict on the human world and how much damage they would cause if they were to suddenly erupt.


    Although Changfeng Wanli and Xiao Tongxuan both realized the severity of this problem, as the two of them were trying to persuade the sect masters of the various sects of the Holy Spirit Continent to unite and eradicate the Blood Shadow Sect together, the vast majority of the sects, for their own interests, did not wish to unite to deal with the Blood Shadow Sect. This also created favourable conditions for the Blood Shadow Sect and gave them the opportunity to attack and destroy the various sects.


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t do anything about this. He could only have the disciples of the War God Palace continue to monitor the movements of the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples. They could only wait until the War God Palace''s higher-ups came out of seclusion.


    Of course, during this period of seclusion, Ye Daoxuan didn''t idle around. After explaining the cultivation path to the disciples of the War God Palace for three days, he began to meditate on the cultivation stone outside the main hall of the Palace of Martialism, gaining insights into the mystical arts, deducing secret arts, and comprehending the true essence of martial arts.


    It was just as Ye Daoxuan had predicted. Long Wind had advanced from the early stage of Spirit Severing to the peak of the Spirit Severing Stage, and Gu Tianyou had successfully stepped into the Thunder Tribulation Realm, reaching the new realm that all warriors dreamed of.


    Therefore, after Gu Tianyou came out of seclusion, he immediately left the Martial God Palace to find a hidden place to undergo his first stage of tribulation.


    The Lightning Tribulations were divided into nine stages. With every stage passed, one''s strength would multiply. Those who successfully passed the nine stages would then reach the Immortal Realm.


    No one knew whether they had all perished or gone to some other place. As a result, whoever was able to reach the Immortal Realm was the strongest person in this world for tens of thousands of years.


    A few days later, Gu Tianyou finally returned from the first stage of the tribulation. However, his clothes were tattered and his skin was charred black, making him look extremely miserable.


    Seeing Gu Tianyou in such a state, Ye Daoxuan''s heart couldn''t help but to be moved. He thought back to the day when the Silver Tiger had followed the Rhinoceros back and was also in such a sorry state. Could it be that the Silver Tiger had also experienced the thunder tribulation outside?


    Compared to Gu Tianyou who had just crossed the tribulation, the Silver Tiger''s return gave Ye Daoxuan an even more unfathomable feeling. From this, Ye Daoxuan deduced that the Silver Tiger''s strength was definitely stronger than Gu Tianyou''s, but he didn''t know that the Silver Tiger had already crossed several stages of tribulation lightning.


    Instead, he explained to Ye Daoxuan all kinds of insights he had into the Primal Beginning Immortal Scripture during his cultivation. As a result, the three of them benefited from it once again, of which Ye Daoxuan benefited the most, he had recently comprehended the Sublime Beginning Immortal Scripture and was able to comprehend it together with the other four scriptures. Suddenly, he had an epiphany, and after three days of seclusion, he forcefully advanced to the Divine Division.


    The Soul Division stage, the baby in the Qi Sea, was no different from a real person.


    The main purpose of Ye Daoxuan''s visit to the Martial God Palace was to pass on the Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture to Long Wind, Gu Tianyou, and the others. Not only did it mean returning objects to their rightful owners, it also meant taking care of the descendents of the "Evil Immortal" and giving them the Spring of Life and Death, which greatly increased the strength of the Martial God Palace''s upper echelons. In this way, the Martial God Palace would be able to deal with the Blood Shadow Sect in the future.


    After completing these tasks, Ye Daoxuan had the intention to leave. He said to Chang Feng Wanli, "Back then, I was entrusted by a senior to destroy Blood Shadow Sect. Now, I have yet to finish the mission entrusted to me by that senior. I then bid my farewell and prepared to go look for the base of the Blood Shadow Sect. If Palace Head Changfeng has any matters, he can contact the Realm of the Gods and also contact me directly. The moment I discover any news about the Blood Shadow Sect, I will also notify you guys immediately. "


    After leaving the War God Palace, Ye Daoxuan returned to the Realm of the Gods to take a look. Seeing that the disciples of the Realm of the Gods were focused on cultivation and safe and sound, he relaxed and entrusted the matter of the Realm of the Gods to Xin Bian.


    Ye Daoxuan left this time, determined to travel throughout the entire Holy Spirit Continent, to gain experience first and to search for the Blood Shadow Sect.


    After that, in the next ten years, some people who were paying attention to Ye Daoxuan discovered that Ye Daoxuan seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the world without a trace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    To an ordinary person, 10 years was a very long time. But to a martial artist, 10 years was only a single seclusion, passing in an instant.


    During these ten years, the Holy Spirit Continent was a place where many things happened. The main reason was that the mysterious Blood Shadow Sect had suddenly become high-profile and active. They repeatedly sent out powerful warriors to assassinate the genius disciples of various great sects.


    Under the great proclamations of the War God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Sect, the sects finally came to the conclusion that the Blood Shadow Sect was a force that had been left behind in the human world millions of years ago before the Otherworldly Desolate Tribe had left. While they were deliberately destroying the human world, they were also welcoming the return of the Otherworldly Desolate Clan.


    In addition, during these ten years, the War God Palace had become increasingly powerful, and the Realm of the Gods had risen rapidly. They had also attracted the attention of the warriors of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    It was said that the Martial God Palace''s Supreme Elder, Gu Tianyou, had successfully passed through the third tribulation, becoming a third level Tribulation Realm expert with unrivalled strength; the Martial God Palace''s Palace Master, Zhang Fengli, had also successfully advanced to the Tribulation Realm, becoming a first level Tribulation Realm expert; and the many Elders and Protectors of the Martial God Palace had all made astonishing progress in their cultivation.


    It could be said that compared to ten years ago, the overall strength of the War God''s Palace had increased more than tenfold. It had left the other nine sects far behind.


    Although the Celestial domain wasn''t one of the top ten great sects of the Holy Spirit Continent, everyone who was paying attention to it knew that the Celestial domain''s overall strength wasn''t any weaker than the second ranked sect, the Heavenly Dao Sect. Especially those beauties with peerless looks in the Celestial domain.


    Countless young powerhouses had arrived at the Divine Realm not too far away from here, all for the sake of seeing the peerless beauty and peerless grace of those women. It was a pity that they were blocked by the Forbidden Land of Life and Death and couldn''t enter the Divine Realm.

 C496 meetings

    Aside from the War God Palace and the Realm of the Gods, there was another person on the Holy Spirit Continent that was rising at a similarly eye-catching speed. That person was the Holy Maiden of Phoenix Restaurant, Mu Qingyan.


    Only, very few people knew that these few stunning girls that had shook the entire Holy Spirit Continent in the recent years had all benefited from the mystical techniques and cultivation resources left behind by Ye Daoxuan before he went out to train.


    As for Mu Qingyan, she had an extremely good relationship with the few girls from the Realm of the Gods. When the girls had free time while cultivating in seclusion, they would often gather together to discuss martial arts insights.


    One day at dusk, when the five girls, Mu Qingyan, Wenren Yiyue, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and Yue Qingying were gathered at the Spring of Life and Death in the Realm of the Gods, discussing some feelings related to the martial way, the topic quickly shifted to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan has been out training for almost a decade and there hasn''t been any news about him. I''m really worried about him!"


    "Don''t worry, with his cultivation, he''ll be fine no matter where he goes."


    "The jade tablet that he left us with a strand of divine will is completely undamaged. His Soul Lamp in the Soul Lamp Hall has not been extinguished as well, which means that he is perfectly fine."


    "I wonder what the results of his ten years of experience have been like, and what realm his cultivation has reached."


    "Ye Daoxuan has the physique of one of the five elements, and his cultivation speed is at least five times faster than ours. Since we have already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, he should be at least at the peak of the Divine Realm, right?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The five women sat around the five cultivation stones, talking about Ye Daoxuan with smiles on their faces.


    The current identities of the five women were at least elders of their respective sects. Normally, in front of their sect''s disciples, they had to maintain a calm, noble, and elegant appearance, and only when the five of them were together would they take off their disguises, revealing their true sides.


    Every time Ye Daoxuan was mentioned, the five women would always have endless words to say to each other. Even though they had already separated from him for ten years, they did not feel any estrangement or strangeness from him, and instead missed him even more.


    After Ye Daoxuan had passed down the [Taishang Immortal Sutra] and the [Tasu Sutra] to the five women, the five women and Ye Daoxuan seemed to have been tied together by an invisible rope. Even though they were separated by the ends of the world, they would still be able to mentally connect with each other.


    A few days ago, Martial God Palace''s Palace Master, Chang Feng Wanli, and Heavenly Law Sect''s Sect Master Xiao Tongxuan came to the Divine Realm. They said that the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds would soon open again, and the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples are currently gathering a large number of disciples and secretly gathering in that area.


    Mu Qingyan''s gaze swept across Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other female disciples. She continued to speak with a smile: "Palace Master Changfeng has already sent an invitation to our Phoenix Restaurant, telling us to bring the Phoenix Pavilion''s elite disciples to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds and gather with the other sect''s elite disciples to besiege the Blood Shadow Sect ¡­ I presume that your Divine Realm has also received Palace Head Changfeng''s invitation? "


    Wenren Juanyue nodded: "That''s right, when is your Phoenix Restaurant preparing to set off? When that time comes, we can leave together to go to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds and take care of each other. "


    Yue Qingying sighed and said, "Ye Daoxuan has a huge grudge with the Blood Shadow Sect. He has always wanted to destroy the Blood Shadow Sect, but unfortunately, all the sects have joined hands to deal with the Blood Shadow Sect. It''s a pity that he isn''t here."


    Tang Lianxue said, "I''ve already crushed the communication jade token that Ye Daoxuan left behind. After he receives the news, he''ll definitely rush back as fast as he can."


    Gu Xueyao said, "I''m just afraid that he''s too far away from the Realm of the Gods at the moment, and won''t be able to return in time."


    As he said this, the five women sighed to themselves. At the same time, they also made up their minds to deal with Blood Shadow Sect at full power. To be able to destroy Blood Shadow Sect could be considered to have solved a problem for Ye Daoxuan.


    About a month later, more and more warriors arrived at the Stone Woods Holy Land. In just a few days, hundreds of thousands of warriors had already gathered.


    Some of these warriors were invited by Long Wind and Xiao Tong''s profound strength, and some of the disciples were from smaller sects, just to join in the fun. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Blood Shadow Sect and see if there were any benefits, which would allow them to build a closer relationship with the big sects.


    Compared to the high profile of the various sects, the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect suddenly became much quieter. However, they did not retreat from the area of the Stone Forest Holy Land, but hid in the shadows, and used all sorts of methods to kill the elite disciples of the various sects. Within a few days, over a thousand disciples of the various sects had fallen, and they were all in miserable states of death.


    The Blood Shadow Sect''s actions undoubtedly ignited the anger of the various sects. The sects no longer adopted defensive positions, but instead took the initiative to attack, looking for the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect to engage in a decisive battle.


    What infuriated the disciples of the various sects was that they still could not find the main force of the Blood Shadow Sect and were unable to establish their foothold through this battle.


    Just like this, the two sides went on and on, the battle coming to a halt as they entered a stalemate state. It was in this state that the opening day of the Stone Forest Holy Land approached.


    The hundreds of thousands of warriors on the Holy Spirit Continent were naturally led by the War God Palace. The Palace Master of the Palace, Zhang Fengli, and the Supreme Elder, Gu Tianyou, had always been behind the scenes and hadn''t personally acted.


    No one knew that Long Wind and Gu Tianyou, who were behind the scenes, were in a state of anxiety these days.


    They always felt that there was an invisible pressure that could not be seen or felt, filling the area of the Stone Woods Holy Land. It seemed that there was a powerful warrior secretly watching them, and at any moment, he could take action and give them a fatal blow.


    When Long Wind and Gu Tianyou were conversing in private, they were sure that this pressure came from the Blood Shadow Sect''s side, and this invisible threat was the most dangerous for them. Right now, they could only be on high alert, taking precautions against danger.


    "I haven''t seen him in ten years, but I don''t know where Ye Daoyuan''s profound body is. Back then, when he went out to gain experience, he had already broken through to the Divine Division Realm. Ye Daoxuan is the martial artist with the highest talent that I have ever seen. Perhaps his cultivation has already surpassed mine. Unfortunately, he''s not here right now. If the three of us were to join hands, we would be able to gain a bit more hope. " Long Wind sighed.


    Even Changfeng Wanli was sighing. After a long while, he slowly said, "I keep having the feeling that Blood Shadow Sect is going to make a big move this time. Is it really as we suspected? Blood Shadow Sect is going to use this opening opportunity of the Stone Forest Holy Land to repair the space formation and receive the alien Desolate Clan''s invasion? "


    His fists were clenched tightly as his will to fight surged. He said in a deep voice, "If it is really an invasion by the Wasteland race, the Martial God Palace will take responsibility for this. We can only fight to the death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, in a forbidden area called "Profound Fire Realm" tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, dark clouds gathered in the sky like ink. Thunder rumbled, lightning snakes criss-crossed each other, and streak after streak of ten meter thick lightning repeatedly struck down from the sky, ruthlessly smashing onto Ye Daoxuan''s body below.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan had long been riddled with wounds, blood, and flesh. One could even vaguely make out the eerie white bones within.


    Although he had received a heavy blow to his body due to the rolling heavenly thunder above his head, there was not a single trace of fear on Ye Daoxuan''s face. All there was was was an unconcealable excitement and wild joy.


    In these ten years, Ye Daoxuan had traversed the entire Holy Spirit Continent, passing through many forbidden grounds that caused millions of warriors to be terrified. With the help of luck and his innate talent, he had long since broken through from the Spirit Severing Stage to the Lightning Calamity Stage, and now, he had even reached the fifth stage of the Lightning Calamity.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was undergoing the sixth level of tribulation lightning. As long as he succeeded, he would be an expert of the sixth level of thunder tribulation.


    After entering the Divine Tribulation Realm from the Spirit Severing Stage, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had increased by more than a hundred times. He had made a qualitative leap in all aspects, preparing to pass through the few remaining legendary forbidden grounds and return to the Realm of the Gods.


    Over the past ten years, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had increased tremendously, and he had also killed quite a few Blood Shadow Sect disciples. Unfortunately, he had not been able to find the Blood Shadow Sect''s lair, and could not help but feel some regret.


    However, Ye Daoxuan also had a strong intuition that he was getting closer and closer to the Blood Shadow Sect''s lair. Perhaps in the next moment, the Blood Shadow Sect would be exposed to his eyes.

 C497 Lightning Calamity

    "Crack!"


    The last bolt of lightning struck down from the clouds above, striking Ye Daoxuan with a power that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    Ye Daoxuan''s flesh split open and blood splattered. He clenched his teeth and endured the pain without making a sound. At the same time, he chewed the Bodhi Spirit Leaf in his mouth, used a mouthful of Life and Death Spring Water and sent it into his stomach.


    The thunder stopped and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated. The apocalyptic scene seemed to have disappeared, and the world returned to its previous tranquility.


    Under the dual effects of the Bodhisattva Spirit Leaf and the Spring of Life and Death, Ye Daoxuan''s heavily injured body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, he was completely unharmed.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh of relief. He felt his own strength and realized that his physical body had also improved by leaps and bounds. This was an incomparably wonderful feeling.


    "Silver Tiger, come out and fight!"


    Ye Daoxuan shouted at the dragon ring on his left finger, and with a flash of silver, a silver gowned youth came out of the ring space. He proudly glanced at Ye Daoxuan, and without a word, he attacked Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed heartily, calling out, "Come at me!" He began to fight against the silver-robed youth.


    In these ten years, it was the same as Ye Daoxuan, its power increasing at an unimaginable rate. Even though Ye Daoxuan was relatively more outstanding, it was still a cut above Ye Daoxuan, and every time Ye Daoxuan advanced, he would fight a battle with him to test out the progress of his battle prowess.


    One man and one beast, they were both Lightning Calamity Realm warriors. When the battle started, it would naturally be earth-shattering and the weather would change. Fortunately, this was a forbidden area with a radius of ten thousand miles.


    This war lasted for three days and three nights. Within the forbidden area, mountains were destroyed, hills were flattened, and huge pits appeared on the plains. The vast primitive forests disappeared, covering a radius of ten thousand miles.


    "Haha, after fighting for three days and three nights, not bad, not bad, this time you have improved a lot!" Silver Tiger, your advantage is getting smaller and smaller. Sooner or later, I will surpass you! "


    Although the clothes he had just changed into were tattered once again, and his body was riddled with wounds as if he had experienced another tribulation, Ye Daoxuan was in a great mood. Standing on top of a mountain peak, he gazed at the distant Silver Tiger with his hands on his hips, laughing complacently.


    Silver Tiger raised an eyebrow and said unhappily, "You want to surpass me, Tiger Lord?" It''s not that easy! Cough ¡­ I''ve been sleeping a little too much lately, so I''ll have to spend more time on training in the future. Don''t be too complacent, you are merely at the sixth level of the tribulation of thunder while I, Tiger Lord, am at the ninth level of the tribulation of thunder, on the verge of advancing to the Immortal Realm. "When I reach the Immortal Realm, I''ll crush you like you''re an ant!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s interest was piqued when he heard the Silver Tiger mention Immortal Realm. His body flickered as he moved from the peak of the mountain several hundred zhang away to in front of Silver Tiger. He excitedly asked, "I''ve heard many times about Immortal Realm. Are Immortals really that powerful?"


    Silver Tiger laughed, "Of course. "Also, Tiger Lord, let me tell you again, once you reach the Immortal Stage, you will have the power to tear through the void. At that time, as long as you tear through space, you can travel hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up as he listened. His heart was filled with boundless yearning. To be able to split open the void ¡­ wouldn''t that mean that he would be able to ignore the suppressive laws of this world? [Doesn''t this mean that no matter where we go, we will be able to get away unhindered?]


    With a yearning for the Immortal Realm in his heart, Ye Daoxuan started to cultivate even more madly after he recovered.


    Ye Daoxuan had been to more than a dozen forbidden areas before, and had also discovered quite a few Saint Stone lode in the forbidden area. After he had advanced to the Lightning Calamity Realm, he had used his powerful mana to directly pull out all of the Saint Stone lode lode from the mountain range, and then put them into his own Dragon Ring Space.


    The dozen or so Holy Stone lode veins intersected in the Dragon Ring space and released a large amount of true energy, causing the true energy in the Dragon Ring space to become even denser and purer. As for Silver Tiger and King Kong, they were even more unwilling to leave the Dragon Ring space.


    The current Kong Kim followed closely behind Ye Daoxuan. His cultivation had already reached the third level of the Lightning Calamity Realm. In Silver Tiger''s words, if he teamed up with Ye Daoxuan and Kong Kim, he would be able to fight against an Immortal Realm expert.


    After leaving the "Profound Fire World" forbidden area, Ye Daoxuan refined her own flying spirit artifact and allowed it to reach the highest quality realm. When flying on top of a top quality spirit artifact, it could travel several hundred thousand li in a day.


    The Blood Sea Purgatory that was located in the extreme west of the Holy Spirit Continent was also a forbidden land that originated from the Ancient Desolation. Ye Daoxuan''s next forbidden land that he planned to conquer was also here.


    Half a month after leaving the "Profound Fire Realm," Ye Daoxuan''s flying spirit artifact stopped at the edge of the Purgatory Sea of Blood.


    "I originally thought that the purgatory within a hundred thousand li of the sea of blood would be filled with blood. Who would have thought that it would actually be filled with lava? However, this blood-red lava is truly not to be underestimated! "


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the edge of the Purgatory Sea of Blood, staring at the endless sea of lava before him with a terrified expression.


    The temperature of the magma was so high that it far surpassed Ye Daoxuan''s imagination. If Ye Daoxuan wanted to fly over this hundred thousand miles of blood ocean, even a True Soul Realm expert would find it hard to endure under the scorching heat. Even the weakest expert would instantly be burnt to ashes.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid. With his five elements body, five elements mystical arts, and the power of sixth stage of tribulation, he was able to defy all the laws of this world.


    Ye Daoxuan believed that this sea of magma for one hundred thousand miles would definitely contain an existence similar to an island in the ocean. However, when he spread out his divine sense, he discovered that there was a formation barrier that prevented him from going any further.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation in his ten years of experience in so many forbidden areas. It could be seen that the array formation was extraordinary, so Ye Daoxuan guessed that even if it wasn''t an Immortal-ranked array formation, it was already infinitely close to it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to prevent his spiritual will from penetrating deeper.


    Ye Daoxuan controlled the divine rainbow and flew towards the depths of Purgatory in the sea of blood. He wanted to see at close range what sort of formation isolated him from the divine sense of others.


    After flying for a thousand miles, one could see floating islands in the sky ahead of them. Each floating island had an area of one hundred zhang, and at first glance, it looked like it was arranged in an irregular pattern. However, in the eyes of an array master like Ye Daoxuan, the floating islands were arranged in an exquisite formation.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the various formations were actually an illusory formation that was meant to be used to confuse the eyes and ears of others.


    In other words, the existence of these great arrays caused all that a martial artist could see to be illusions. For instance, the endless sea of magma in front of them might not actually exist. Only by passing through these great arrays could they see what truly happened.


    Ye Daoxuan calmed down and sat down in front of the illusion array. He stared at it for a long time before finally letting out a sigh of relief. This wasn''t an Immortal-ranked formation. He was confident in breaking it, but it would take a bit longer.

 C498 old nest

    Three days later, the array that was blocking Ye Daoxuan began to shake violently, then it collapsed and disappeared.


    What had originally been a sea of magma that stretched for 100,000 miles was now a massive island that stretched for tens of thousands of miles.


    From afar, the island looked like a towering mountain peak with spirit beasts galloping around it. The clouds were serene and dense with true essence; it was a scene of an otherworldly beauty. However, Ye Daoxuan was the first to sense a familiar stench of blood.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    With his cultivation at the sixth level of the thunder tribulation, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense was already able to spread out for thousands of miles, easily covering the entire island. When he discovered that on every mountain peak on the island, there were martial artists cultivating, and each of those martial artists was wearing a blood-red cloak, emitting a bloody aura and true essence.


    During these ten years, Ye Daoxuan had practically traveled through every part of the Holy Spirit Continent, passing through every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every inch of every corner.


    Under the cover of Ye Daoxuan''s powerful divine sense, he instantly understood the size of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples on this island, and there were at least a hundred thousand of them. Even if this place wasn''t the nest of the Blood Shadow Sect, it was definitely an extremely important stronghold.


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly rejoicing in his heart. If his cultivation was not at the sixth stage of the thunder tribulation, then he would be unable to break through the illusion array. Perhaps he would be unable to accomplish anything and miss out on a chance to kill a Blood Shadow Sect disciple.


    After Ye Daoxuan broke through the illusory great array, he didn''t hide his figure, but instead directly stepped into the air, arriving above the island. He looked down like a god from the heavens.


    At this moment, a hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples, who had been frightened by Ye Daoxuan''s sudden invasion, had already flown up from the island. They surrounded Ye Daoxuan in three layers, forming a formation that was clearly connected to each other.


    The power of an attack array formed by a hundred thousand people was naturally extremely shocking. Even though Ye Daoxuan was an expert of the sixth stage of the thunder tribulation, he had no choice but to restrain his distracting thoughts and remain fully alert.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had never seen such an attack array before, he could guess that it must have been constructed by a supreme expert, and there was a great truth hidden within it. The true meaning of the martial way, and a hundred thousand strands of true essence with a dense bloody aura gathered together, creating a force that seemed to cover the sky and cover the earth, causing Ye Daoxuan to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Who are you!"


    An old man from the Blood Shadow Sect stepped forward and asked in a loud voice. This man was a peak Divine Clone, the strongest among the one hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Of course it''s the people who came to kill you! "Oh, right. Before we attacked, we asked if this is your Blood Shadow Sect''s lair. Is a person from your Blood Shadow Sect called Patriarch Blood Shadow dead yet?"


    The Blood Shadow Sect elder''s face had originally been gloomy, but when he heard Ye Daoxuan mention "Patriarch Blood Shadow", he was greatly shocked. He then said with killing intent: "Patriarch Blood Shadow, you''re the patriarch of my Blood Shadow Sect, you''ve been gone for so many years. What do you want?"


    "Is this the home of the Blood Shadow Sect?" You haven''t answered yet! " Ye Daoxuan asked.


    The old man from the Blood Shadow Sect snorted angrily: "So what?"


    "That''s great!" Ye Daoxuan was so excited that he nearly jumped up in joy.


    On the other hand, the old man from the Blood Shadow Sect was an elder of the Blood Shadow Sect. A few days ago, the elite disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect left with the sect master, Xue Tianyi, for the Stone Forest Holy Land. That elder and a hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples stayed behind to guard the area.


    Because it was located in a forbidden area that martial artists feared, and also blocked by a mysterious illusion formation, Blood Shadow Sect''s nest had not been discovered for tens of millions of years. And this sudden invasion of Ye Daoxuan caused the remaining one hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples to be terrified, thinking that a great enemy had arrived.


    Even though he couldn''t see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level, this attack formation was enough to kill any expert below the Immortal Realm. In this world, there had never been an Immortal Realm expert appear, no matter how strong this intruder''s cultivation was, he was at most in the Lightning Calamity Realm. As long as he wasn''t an Immortal Realm expert, he could trap him with this formation.


    The task which the Primordius had entrusted to him in the Chaotic Twin Towers of the Twin Towers of the Twin Towers of Primal Chaos was now entrusted to him. Now that Patriarch Blood Shadow was dead, all he needed to do was to eliminate the Blood Shadow School and find a body for Primordius.


    If any of the 100,000 Blood Shadow Sect disciples were to be left alive, it would be a disaster. Ye Daoxuan''s gaze turned cold as he prepared to start a massacre.


    The Blood Shadow Sect elder seemed to have sensed the killing intent rising from Ye Daoxuan''s body and took the initiative to attack.


    The Blood Shadow Sect elder was the key to this great offensive formation, and as he pulled and moved his body, the true essence of the hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples gathered in his body as he waved the Spirit Treasure in his hand. The vast and boundless blood colored true essence turned into a thousand foot long blood dragon and fiercely pounced towards Ye Daoxuan.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, that ferocious blood dragon was not the least bit weaker than the Silver Tiger. In Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, that ferocious blood dragon was not the least bit weaker than the Silver Tiger.


    With an earth-shattering explosion, true essence surged out in all directions. Several tens of thousands of square kilometers of the island was actually flattened by this collision.


    He hadn''t expected that he would be unable to defeat his opponent for the first time. Although he had defeated that blood dragon with true essence, under the counterforce of its formidable strength, his body was pushed back several hundred feet, the blood and energy in his chest was churning, and he almost spat out blood.


    As for the huge offensive formation formed by the hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples, it moved swiftly along with Ye Daoxuan''s retreating movements, trapping him within it the entire time.


    "The opponent is too strong. It seems like it will be difficult to deal with him by myself!"


    Ye Daoxuan forcefully suppressed the surging true essence and blood flow. He didn''t recklessly fight with his opponent, but before the opponent could launch his second attack, he waved his left hand and released King Kong from the Dragon Ring space. Soon after, the silver tiger also jumped out.


    One man, two beasts. Just like that, they stood with their backs to each other, facing the huge offensive formation formed by the 100,000 Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    "So many Blood Shadow Sect disciples? "Haha, we can finally kill to our heart''s content!"


    Silver Tiger looked at the Blood Shadow Sect disciples around him, his eyes filled with excitement.


    It seemed to have a natural hatred towards the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, and even the Silver Tiger himself did not know why, but he had a feeling that the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect were his mortal enemies.


    After entering the Lightning Calamity Realm, it rarely had the chance to have a hearty battle.


    "The enemy''s offensive array is not simple. We need to fight with everything we have, so that we can hope to win!" Listen up, both of you! Today, our goal is to slaughter all of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples here, and not leave a single one alive! "


    Ye Daoxuan loudly warned Kong Kim and the Silver Tiger.

 C499 Slaughterhouse

    "Kill!"


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan finished his words, the two human-shaped spirit beasts, Kong Kim and the Silver Tiger, let out strange cries and attacked the Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    One was at the third level and the other was at the ninth level. The moment the two spirit beasts attacked, they would be like a tsunami, causing the entire world to tremble.


    This was especially true for the Silver Tiger. As it punched out, true essence flowed out and ripples appeared in the void, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "Old thief, take one of my moves as well!"


    Ye Daoxuan floated in the air, looking extremely powerful. He raised his right arm and pointed his index finger at the Blood Shadow Sect elder.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    Ye Daoxuan gently spat out a few words, and a massive finger formed from water-attribute true essence fell down from the sky like a torrential flood. It was like a giant pillar that could hold up the heavens as it fell down through the heavens, crushing everything in its path.


    After a hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples had set up the Blood Dragon''s Grand Formation, they thought they could easily trap Ye Daoxuan, and after Ye Daoxuan''s true essence was slowly depleted, they would kill him in one go. Unexpectedly, two helpers suddenly appeared beside Ye Daoxuan, and one of them was actually stronger than the other.


    If the Blood Dragon Grand Formation were to focus its forces on Ye Daoxuan alone, it would be invincible. However, if it were to face the attacks of Ye Daoxuan, King Kong, and Silver Tiger simultaneously, it would split its power into three parts.


    Among the two beasts, the Silver Tiger''s attack was the most powerful. It casually threw out a punch, and its power was not the least bit weaker than Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist. A dazzling silver light fell down like a meteorite from another world, rapidly flying through the void, directly tearing through the Blood Dragon Grand Formation''s outer layer of true essence defense, crashing into thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The silver light exploded in the midst of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples, turning into tens of thousands of sharp true essence blades that shot out in all directions. In the midst of the endless Blood Shadow Sect disciples, the silver light exploded in the middle of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples, turning into tens of thousands of sharp true essence blades that shot out in all directions.


    Originally, the reason why the Blood Dragon Grand Formation was able to trap and kill any expert below the Immortal Realm was because of the Silver Tiger''s punch.


    A disciple may have been caught off guard because he underestimated his opponent.


    In fact, if the formation was punctured in time, it would still have boundless might. However, both Kong Kim and Ye Daoxuan had experienced countless battles, so how could they give them the chance to do so?


    Right after the Silver Tiger''s attack, the attacks of King Kong and Ye Daoxuan also landed on their respective opponents.


    Although the power of King Kong''s attack was much weaker than that of the Silver Tiger''s and could not tear open a single gap, it still caused the deaths of hundreds of Blood Shadow Sect disciples and caused a lot of commotion.


    The pressure was actually a bit stronger than that of the Meteor Fist just now. Because the big formation had been broken by the silver tiger, the Blood Shadow Sect''s elder was unable to mobilize all of his strength to counterattack. Knowing that he could not block Ye Daoxuan''s attack, shock appeared in his eyes.


    However, his body was already locked on by Ye Daoxuan''s aura, even if he wanted to hide, it was already too late. Helpless, he could only burn his life''s blood essence to stimulate his potential to resist, as he only wished to avoid the calamity in front of him.


    The Chaotic Heavenly River Finger crushed down with unstoppable force. The Blood Shadow Sect elder, who possessed the strength of the peak of the Divine Realm, could no longer withstand the pressure of the overbearing might and his body fell to the ground unsteady from the impact. Then, under Ye Daoxuan''s giant finger of true essence, he turned into a blood mist and disappeared into ashes.


    Without the control of Elder Blood Shadow, the Dragon Blood Great Formation could no longer operate. Then it collapsed. The hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples had no leader, and were in complete chaos.


    However, the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect were all desperate, fearless. With bloodshot eyes and spirit artifacts in their hands, they split them into three groups and attacked Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and Silver Tiger respectively.


    Among the one hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples, there were no lack of Nascent Soul and Soul Division powerhouses. Although their individual combat prowess was not comparable to a Thunder Tribulation Realm expert, the strength formed from their combined forces was not a small matter.


    However, without the support of the Blood Dragon Array, the power of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples couldn''t be perfectly gathered together. Their combat power was much weaker, and Ye Daoxuan, Silver Tiger, and King Kong no longer feared them.


    One man, two beasts. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, they charged into the midst of a hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples. Their fists and feet danced in the air as true essence surged.


    Although the Blood Shadow Sect disciples had the intention to fight, it was a pity that the upper echelons of the sect and the majority of the elite disciples had already left the island for the Stone Forest Holy Land.


    Under the powerful attacks of Ye Daoxuan, the Silver Tiger, and the King Kong, a large number of the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect had fallen. They were all in a state of complete annihilation. The disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect, who were not afraid of death, finally showed signs of fleeing.


    "King Kong, Silver Tiger, keep your spirits up. Don''t let a single Blood Shadow Sect disciple get away!"


    Ye Daoxuan shouted as a fierce light flashed across his eyes. That small golden sword named "Chaos" appeared above his head, emitting a golden light.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice was like thunder, following his shout, the Primal Chaos Sword turned into tens of thousands of swords, under the control of his powerful divine will, they scattered like flowers and flew in all directions, instantly piercing through the bodies of the tens of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples. "Bang! Bang!" sounds of explosions rang out, and the tens of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples instantly turned into a blood mist, and thus fell.


    The remaining Blood Shadow Sect disciples felt chills run down their spines. They desperately tried to escape into the distance. However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than the Silver Tiger and King Kong.


    When the two Spirit Beasts saw how powerful Ye Daoxuan had become, killing tens of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect experts in an instant, they immediately became competitive.


    Kong Kim''s Mysterious Golden Immortal Slaughter Rod in his hand swung with the wind. The golden rod turned into a hundred zhang long pillar and swept towards the front. Thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples had nowhere to run; they were crushed into a puddle of flesh and blood.


    The Silver Tiger shook its body and turned back into the shape of a spirit beast. It let out an earth-shaking tiger roar, then it opened its mouth wide and sucked in with force. The remaining few thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples were swallowed up like black hole vortexes.


    Thousands of people piled up like a small mountain. King Kong couldn''t figure out how the silver tiger had managed to swallow them in one gulp. He stared at the silver tiger with his mouth wide open in shock.


    Silver Tiger rubbed his stomach and burped. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan and King Kong were both looking at him weirdly, he couldn''t help but twitch his mouth and ask, "What are you looking at? Actually, these small fry aren''t of much use to Tiger Lord''s cultivation. If it wasn''t for you pleading for him, Tiger Lord wouldn''t even bother to help ¡­ Speak out! It''s a pity that there are no Thunder Tribulation Realm experts to fill our stomachs with, otherwise it would be much more useful than all of these thousands of people combined! "


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He said to the Silver Tiger and King Kong, "Since this is the old lair of the Blood Shadow Sect, there must be a lot of cultivation resources hidden here. Let''s find some cultivation resources first and flatten out all the palace buildings on the island!"


    Pausing for a moment, he sighed regretfully and said, "It''s a pity that the various upper echelons of Blood Shadow Sect, below the Sect Leader, are not here. Otherwise, it would be easier to get rid of them all! "I killed so much just now that I forgot to leave a few people behind to ask where the upper echelons of Blood Shadow Sect went ¡­"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke to here, his heart suddenly shook as he lost his voice: "Stone Forest Holy Land ¡­ Could it be that all of the higher ups of Blood Shadow Sect went to the Stone Forest Holy Land? "

 C500 Great War of Stone Forest Holy Land

    After exterminating a hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples, Ye Daoxuan, Kong Kim, and the Silver Tiger turned the entire Blood Shadow Sect''s island upside down. Not only did they obtain a large amount of precious cultivation resources, they even discovered two intersecting Holy Stone lode from the depths of the island.


    He casually threw them into his own Dragon Ring Space. As for the two spirit beasts, when they thought about the true essence in the Dragon Ring Space, because of the addition of the two Saint Stone lode, it would become even denser and purer, and they couldn''t help but salivate. They couldn''t be bothered to talk to Ye Daoxuan anymore, as they entered the space one after the other, and continued to cultivate.


    Ye Daoxuan stood on top of a pile of palace ruins, his mind thinking about the Blood Shadow Sect''s higher-ups and the elite disciples'' whereabouts. Although he guessed that it was very likely that they had gone to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, he wasn''t too sure.


    As far as Ye Daoxuan was concerned, before the higher ups of the Blood Shadow Sect were destroyed, he had already realized that their foundation was still there and that they could rebuild the Blood Shadow Sect at any time.


    At this moment, the communication jade token on Ye Daoxuan''s body let out a light sound and shattered.


    Ten years ago, when he left the Realm of the Gods, he left Mu Qingyan and the other three girls with a jade token that contained his divine will. Now that the jade token on his side had shattered, it showed that a major change had occurred in the Realm of the Gods.


    "The Divine Realm''s strength is already strong enough. With the addition of the War God''s Palace, Phoenix Restaurant, and WanShou City as allies, nothing should happen. I guess the reason Qingyan and the rest called me back was because they had something to do with the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds ¡­ "Mm. It''s about time I went back to take a look after leaving the Realm of the Gods for ten years!"


    Ye Daoxuan placed his hands behind his back and walked into the air as if he was stepping on an invisible Sky Stairway. He lowered his head and glanced at the Blood Sea Purgatory below him, then took out the flying spirit artifact and entered it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Stone Woods Holy Land that was revered by the warriors of the Holy Spirit Continent as a "holy land for cultivation" had corpses buried thousands of miles away, forming rivers of blood. It was a tragic scene, like hell on earth.


    At this very moment, there were still millions of martial practitioners fighting in a radius of five thousand kilometers around the Stone Forest Sacred Land. This was the most intense battle that had occurred in the last ten million years.


    On one side was the elite disciples of the Holy Spirit Continent, led by the War God Palace. The other side was covered in blood-colored cloaks. While they were fighting, their pupils were radiating a bloody light. Their bodies were suffused with a bloody aura. They were Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    In this war, both sides were fighting for control of the Stone Woods Holy Land. In terms of numbers, one side of the War God Palace held the upper hand while the other side held the upper hand.


    On the side of the War God Palace, in order to prevent the Blood Shadow Sect from raiding the Stone Forest Holy Land, they had long ago deployed several hundred thousand human warriors to protect the sect. However, they never would have thought that the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect would come rushing over with overwhelming power on the day of the opening of the Stone Forest Holy Land.


    Before this, the War God Palace had repeatedly mentioned that the Blood Shadow Sect was a power left behind in the human world by the Otherworldly Barbarians. They had assassinated the genius disciples of various races in order to weaken the strength of the human world and welcome the invasion of the Otherworldly Barbarians.


    After all, the war that occurred thousands of years ago when the wastelands invaded the human world was like an ancient legend to the human world''s martial artists.


    However, with the sudden attack of hundreds of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples, the skepticism and suspicion in the hearts of the martial practitioners of the various sects quickly turned into certainty. However, with the sudden attack of hundreds of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples, the doubt and doubt in the hearts of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples quickly turned into doubt.


    The disciples of the various sects that had gathered at the Stone Woods Holy Land had all learned from the War God Palace that the Blood Shadow Sect''s objective was to seize the Stone Forest Holy Land, repair the damaged spatial teleportation formation, and welcome the invading army of the Wasteland race into the human world. Whether or not they could repel the Blood Shadow Sect disciples and protect the Stone Forest Holy Land was of utmost importance.


    The Blood Shadow Sect had lurked in the human world for millions of years, accumulating their strength and waiting for the right moment. This time, they had poured all of their sect''s elite disciples into a massacre.


    After the Blood Shadow Sect disciples appeared, the two sides clashed without any communication. A great battle that would decide the fate of the human warriors in the Holy Spirit Continent instantly erupted within a radius of ten thousand miles from the Holy Forest.


    The sects in the human world sent out their elite disciples, and the Blood Shadow Sect sent out their strongest disciples as well. Each of them was usually strong enough to dominate the entire region, but in this battle of a million scale, their individual strengths were like a flower in a vast ocean, unremarkable.


    Balls of bloody mist constantly exploded in the air like fireworks. The ground was dyed crimson, and the sky was also covered in bloody light. The rich bloody aura stimulated the martial practitioners on both sides to fight for their lives.


    While the great battle between the two sides was still going on, the area within a hundred mile radius of the Stone Woods Holy Land was completely silent.


    The Stone Forest Sacred Land had already opened by itself. Within, shadows could be seen everywhere, there were actually quite a few figures sitting cross-legged within.


    At this moment, in the Stone Forest Sacred Land, there was a group of the strongest experts in the human world. They were protecting the last line of defense of the Stone Forest Sacred Land.


    Amongst these people, there were Martial God Palace''s Long Wind Thousand Mile, Divine Realm''s Xin Bian, Wenren Yiyue, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, elders, Phoenix Hall''s Mu Qinghan, and Heavenly Dao Sect''s Xiao Tongxuan ¡­ Every one of them had a cultivation base, the weakest of them had already reached the Spirit Severing Stage. The strongest, Gu Tianyou, was already at the third level of the Thunder Tribulations.


    Mu Qingyan and the other two girls had broken through from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Spirit Severing Stage a few days before coming to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds. This greatly increased their strength, and the five girls had even learned a type of offensive and defensive formation from Ye Daoxuan.


    This time, the five women, together with Changfeng and Wanli, had set up the last line of defense for the Stone Forest Holy Land, and they all felt that they were responsible for this battle, so much so that their nerves were about to collapse. According to Gu Tianyou, the strongest warrior on their side, as well as the Great Elder of the Martial God Palace, might be hiding an extremely powerful cultivator when they came out.


    The five women were not afraid of dying here, but at this moment, they could not help but think of Ye Daoxuan, as they had already shattered the communication jade tablet that they had been in contact with Ye Daoxuan. If Ye Daoxuan knew about this, he would definitely rush back as soon as possible.


    Even if the battle really ended in death, if he could meet Ye Daoxuan once before the fall, he would die without regrets.


    However, on the human side, warriors from all over the Holy Spirit Continent came over to support them. On the other hand, the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect lacked support, and the situation seemed to be gradually shifting towards the human side, even the experienced ones like Gu Tianyou and Long Wind, couldn''t help but feel gratified.


    However, at this time, Gu Tianyou''s eyelids jumped. His heart trembled, and his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Our real opponent is finally going to take action!"


    Gu Tianyou''s eyes glinted as he looked at the distant horizon.


    Over there, a tall and sturdy Blood Shadow Sect expert, wearing a blood-red robe, flew over with a streak of bloody light in his hand. The space he passed through seemed to be trembling intensely, as if it would collapse at any moment.

 C501 Im back!

    I''m back!


    The arrival of that Blood Shadow Sect expert boosted the morale of the hundreds of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples. Huge cheers erupted from their chests, causing the entire sky to darken.


    As for Gu Tianyou and the others who were protecting the core of the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, although they did not move from their seats, they were extremely nervous.


    From the fervent expressions and cheers of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples, Gu Tianyou and the others knew that this person was definitely a very important figure in the Blood Shadow Sect. The most important thing was that this person''s cultivation was unfathomable, even Gu Tianyou, who had already stepped into the third stage of the Blood Shadow Sect, could not see through it.


    "This is a great enemy, we must not let our guard down! If necessary, we will set up a formation and kill him! " Gu Tianyou said solemnly.


    The Martial God Palace had an offensive array formation. Gu Tianyou had previously used this array to practice it with the others, such as Changfeng Wanli, Xin Bu, and Mu Qingyan. It could increase the power of the group by several times, and was also their greatest trump card to protect the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds.


    Everyone nodded, their faces also became extremely serious. Since Gu Tianyou had said so, then it meant that the situation had reached an extremely serious point. If they were to lose together, then the result of this battle would be unimaginable.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already several hundred miles away, and in the next moment, he was standing above the stone forest sacred land. As he looked down from the sky, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the vast wind caused his blood-red cape to flutter, adding to his divine might.


    He stood there motionlessly, but his pressure covered an area of ten thousand miles. Under his pressure, the millions of experts who were fighting with their lives at the risk of their lives trembled and their hearts trembled.


    Gu Tianyou and the others looked at each other, their expressions becoming more serious. Even strong experts like them found the pressure released by the Blood Shadow Sect difficult to withstand. From this, it could be seen how powerful they were.


    Originally, Gu Tianyou and the others had some confidence in fighting any Blood Shadow Sect expert with an array formation that could increase their strength by several folds, but now, they didn''t have any confidence at all.


    Gu Tianyou speculated that the Blood Shadow Sect expert in front of them had a cultivation level of at least the sixth stage of the Lightning Calamity. With this level of strength, he could easily crush any one of them with ease.


    "Surrender or die, you have to make a choice within ten breaths!"


    After a round of cold laughter, the expert from the Blood Shadow Sect in the sky slowly spoke. His voice seemed to come from the depths of hell, cold and sinister, causing people to tremble.


    Gu Tianyou, Changfeng Wanli, Xin Jun, Wenren Yiyue, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Mu Qingyan, and Xiao Tongxuan all glanced at each other, their eyes filled with determination.


    Gu Tianyou''s eyes swept across the other eight people''s face and he said in a deep voice, "Everyone, the strength of our opponents far exceeds our imagination. This battle will determine the rise and fall of the human world, we must go all out!"


    All eight people nodded in unison. True essence began to swirl around every single one of them, and their fighting spirit surged up. The nine enormous energies fused together through a strange array formation, forming a true essence sea that was several times stronger than before, enveloping the entire Stone Forest Holy Land.


    "Hmm? To think that it would be a combination formation... Interesting! But you want to use this to contend against me? What a joke! If I, Xue Tianyi, want to destroy you, it will be as easy as flipping my hand! "


    The expert from the Blood Shadow Sect in the sky was the current leader of the Blood Shadow Sect, Xue Tianyi. He was now a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, truly standing at the pinnacle of martial arts in this world.


    The air trembled greatly. The nine people of Changfeng''s group leaped up into the air, arriving at the space parallel to Xue Tianyi. They were separated by a distance of one hundred zhang.


    "It seems that you all do not intend to surrender!"


    Xue Tianyi felt the will to fight coming from the nine, and laughed sinisterly. He said, "If I were you nine, I wouldn''t be so foolish. I would rather live the life of a controlled zombie than die like this! "


    His eyes were like swords as he stared at Xue Tianyi and said coldly, "Our Martial God Palace has investigated for many years. Until today, we have only truly confirmed that your Blood Shadow Sect is indeed one of the Yuwai Kingdom''s Desolate Clan!"


    "So what if I know?"


    Xue Tianyi laughed out loud: "As long as we take over the Stone Forest Holy Land today, we can repair the space array inside. We can then contact the Wasteland Race and welcome their return! "When that time comes, this human world will be ours, and you, the billions of human beings, will be our slaves!"


    "Indeed, they are not of my race. Their hearts must be different!" If you want to take over this stone forest, then step over all of our corpses! "


    "Good, then I will slaughter all of you human warriors and make you the stepping stone for us to descend into the human world!"


    Xue Tianyi didn''t waste any more words. He raised his arm and punched out.


    Although this was just a casual strike, a violent wind swept up and a massive amount of true essence surged out. A fist of true essence with a circumference of 1000 feet, with the power of exterminating the world, smashed towards Gu Tianyou and the other three.


    Although it had already been anticipated, when Xue Tianyi struck out, the power of the attack vastly exceeded what Gu Tianyou and the others had imagined. Their faces were filled with determination, but their hearts were already in disarray.


    This attack, if the nine of them joined forces and used a formation to deal with it, they might not be able to withstand it. However, if they failed, they would either die or suffer heavy injuries.


    Mu Qingyan and the other five girls looked at each other and smiled sadly.


    They weren''t afraid of death at all. It was just that they felt a bit regretful that they wouldn''t be able to meet with Ye Daoxuan again before they had fallen.


    Knowing that this battle was a narrow escape, Gu Tianyou and the other three were also inspired. The nine of them roared or shouted, and began to burn their life essence and blood to stimulate all their potential. They gathered all of their strength and released their strongest attacks.


    In the same way, in the eyes of Xue Tianyi, although Gu Tianyou and the other nine people''s attack was powerful enough to even offset the power of his attack, it did not pose any threat to him.


    A loud explosion shook the void. Two waves of true essence collided in the air, causing true essence ripples to spread out in all directions. It was unknown just how many human martial artists and disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect were affected and died.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the power of his first strike had been canceled out by the combined strength of Gu Tianyou and the other nine, Xue Tianyi immediately released a second strike. He was confident that he could completely double the power of this strike and turn Gu Tianyou and the other nine into a bloody mist.


    "The difference in strength is too great!"


    Gu Tianyou and the other nine warriors were secretly sighing. Despair filled their hearts.


    That strike just now had exhausted all of their divine will and all of the true essence within their bodies. Now, they were all exhausted and no longer had any strength to counterattack. They couldn''t even self-destruct. They could only close their eyes and wait to die.


    "I can''t accept it!" Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan, just where are you right now? I really want to meet you again! "


    In that split-second of life and death, Mu Qingyan, Wenren Yiyue, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and Yue Qingying simultaneously saw Ye Daoxuan''s figure appear before their eyes. Tears uncontrollably rolled down from the corners of their eyes.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A ball of shining golden Zhen Yuan fist shot past Mu Qing and the other girls like a meteor as it headed towards Xue Tianyi''s second strike. Then, a voice that made Mu Qing and the other girls'' hearts and bodies tremble, rang out:


    "I''m back!"

 C502 My name is Ye Daoxuan

    The fist of Quintessential Essence was like a meteor as it streaked across the sky. It contained a metal-attribute true essence that seemed to be able to destroy everything. It rushed out from behind Mu Qingyan and the other three girls, and collided with the frightening fist of the Blood Shadow Sect''s Leader, Xue Tianyi.


    The two true essence fists collided in the void, causing a massive wave of true essence that was much larger than the last strike. If it weren''t for the fact that those nearby martial artists had already distanced themselves from them, it was unknown just how many people would have fallen in the face of this attack.


    The two sides'' attacks contained the same amount of true essence power. After the two true essence fists collided, both of them had become invisible and weren''t injured at all.


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    Mu Qingyan and the other three girls turned around one after another as they cried out in joy. In the midst of their tender cries, they all rushed towards the green-clothed man who was standing not too far away from them.


    The man in green opened his arms with a smile and embraced the five women one by one. He chatted with them in a soft voice, as if he had forgotten that he was in a battlefield where life and death were decided in an instant.


    The green-robed man was none other than Ye Daoxuan.


    After receiving the message from the five women, Ye Daoxuan immediately left the Blood Sea Purgatory and rushed back in a race against time on the flying spirit artifact. He finally returned to the God Realm in just over a month, and upon hearing the news that the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds was currently engaged in a great battle, he immediately rushed back to the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds without stopping.


    When Ye Daoxuan arrived at the Shi Lin Holy Land, he just so happened to be in time for Xue Tianyi''s second attack. Seeing that the situation was critical, Ye Daoxuan didn''t have time to think carefully and also used his Meteorite Fist to defend against Xue Tianyi''s attack.


    Luckily, Ye Daoxuan had arrived in time, and that Star Fist had used all of his strength. Otherwise, there would have been casualties among Gu Tianyou and the other nine.


    With regards to Ye Daoxuan''s arrival, Gu Tianyou and Changfeng Wanli were overjoyed and incomparably excited. After the two of them waited for Ye Daoxuan, Mu Qingyan and the other two girls to embrace, they smiled and nodded towards Ye Daoxuan, then stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Daoxuan.


    Xue Tianyi''s attack failed. He didn''t attack again. Instead, he floated in the air and looked at Ye Daoxuan in bewilderment.


    Although Xue Tianyi hadn''t used his full strength in that attack, he had still used eighty percent of his strength. He thought that with this eighty percent strength, it would be enough to destroy Gu Tianyou and the other nine people into ashes.


    In Xue Tianyi''s eyes, Ye Daoxuan''s blood vitality was extremely vigorous. With a glance, he could tell that this was a young man who was no more than 30 years old. Even if he racked his brains, he could not think of when there would be such a powerful martial artist in the human world.


    "You don''t recognize me, but I know who you are!"


    Ye Daoxuan withdrew the smile on his face and looked coldly at Xue Tianyi, saying, "You are the leader of the Blood Shadow Sect, Xue Tianyi. Heh, no wonder I, the Blood Shadow Sect''s hundred thousand disciples who massacred the Blood Sea Purgatory could not find a trace of you.


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Tianyi''s pupils suddenly contracted as his aura surged crazily. His gaze was as sharp as two swords, locking onto Ye Daoxuan. It seemed like he would make his move in the next moment.


    Ye Daoxuan was fearless. He released his own aura to resist Xue Tianyi''s aura and laughed loudly: "I said I will destroy Blood Shadow Sect and slaughter all of your Blood Shadow Sect disciples. Xue Tianyi, I''ve already destroyed your lair in the Blood Sea''s Purgatory. Now, it''s your turn! "


    Xue Tianyi''s eyes were bloodshot. His true essence soared and his fighting spirit instantly rose to its peak. He thought to himself, no wonder I feel so unsettled these past few days. It''s because something happened to the Blood Sea Purgatory.


    Xue Tianyi did not think that Ye Daoxuan was lying, because Ye Daoxuan had been to the Blood Sea Purgatory and was a formidable opponent that he had never met before. Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan had a strong aura of a Blood Shadow Sect disciple that could not be wiped away, coupled with the feeling of unease in his heart, all of these proved that Ye Daoxuan was not just spouting nonsense.


    At first, Xue Tianyi thought that the Blood Shadow Sect was located in the forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent, and was protected by the Great Illusion Formation. At the beginning, Xue Tianyi thought that the Blood Shadow Sect was located in the forbidden area of the Holy Spirit Continent, and was protected by the Great Illusion Formation.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. My name is Ye Daoxuan and I am the founder of the God Realm. Today, you can die in peace!"


    After Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, his fighting spirit also rose without reservation. At the same time, his figure flew over, slowly approaching Xue Tianyi. He actually took the initiative to attack.


    Gu Tianyou and the others had witnessed the power of Xue Tianyi. They were shocked when they saw Ye Daoxuan walk up alone, but then they looked at each other and clenched their teeth, preparing to go up and fight alongside Ye Daoxuan.


    This Xue Tian Yi should be the strongest member of the Blood Shadow Sect. As long as they could kill him, the hundreds of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples that were fighting with the human martial practitioners would fall apart.


    However, they had already experienced the power of Xue Tianyi before. Even now, with Ye Daoxuan''s return, Gu Tianyou and the others didn''t have much confidence in winning against Xue Tianyi.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, could he create a miracle and save the human world from danger?


    "I can deal with this guy myself." The rest of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples are yours. "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, his gaze sweeping across Xue Tianyi''s face. Seeing the worried look on Gu Tianyou and the others'' faces, he said, "Relax, although I do not have the confidence to kill him, I have more than enough self-protection!"


    As he spoke, he waved his right hand in the air and the Dark Jade Soul-Breaking Saber appeared in his hand. Then, he swung it and a black light shot out.


    He hadn''t even finished the first strike when the second and third slashes followed. With three consecutive slashes, true essence condensed into a sharp saber light. It was like three monstrous waves that overlaid each other as they chopped at Xue Tianyi with the power to split the heavens and split the earth.


    He slashed three times consecutively. Wherever the blade light passed by, three faint cracks would appear in space. This scene was witnessed by Gu Tianyou and the others and they almost cried out in shock. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Although they had guessed that Ye Daoxuan''s strength had already surpassed them, when they saw the three slashes that Ye Daoxuan had made, they realized that Ye Daoxuan was so powerful that they couldn''t even compare to him. Although Ye Daoxuan''s three slashes were not aimed at them, they still felt a sense of hopelessness.


    Gu Tianyou in particular, thought that since he had advanced to the third level of the Thunder Tribulations, he could be called the strongest martial artist in the human world. However, first, a Blood Shadow Sect disciple, Xue Tianyi, appeared, easily capable of killing him in an instant.


    "A mere sixth level Lightning Calamity expert dares to fight with me, a ninth level Lightning Calamity expert? "Go to hell!"


    Ye Daoxuan slashed out three times, but Xue Tianyi''s face didn''t change. He laughed coldly as he took out the Nine Rings Blood Blade. He brandished the blade indifferently, and a blood-red blade light met the three incoming beams of light.


    "When Ye Daoxuan left ten years ago, his cultivation was only at the early stage of the Divine Spirit Realm. To think that he would return ten years later, he was already at the sixth stage of the tribulation of lightning, far surpassing me ¡­ This child is extremely gifted, and has never been seen before. If he does not die today, he will definitely become the strongest person in the human world in the future, in the tens of thousands of years! "


    Gu Tianyou murmured. He was shocked, pleased, and regretful at the same time.


    He was shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s talent and strength. He was pleased with the fact that there was such a strong expert in the human world. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much luck in this battle today.


    There was still too much of a difference between a sixth stage Tribulation Lightning powerhouse and a ninth stage Tribulation Lightning powerhouse like Xue Tianyi. It could be seen that Xue Tianyi hadn''t used his full strength in his previous two strikes.

 C503 A showdown between the Lightning Calamity Realm experts

    The two true essence blade lights collided, emitting a metallic sound.


    The combined power of Ye Daoxuan''s three blades was so powerful that Gu Tianyou and the others were shocked. However, after meeting the bloody blade light from Xue Tianyi''s nine ring blood blade, it exploded and shattered into pieces.


    The blood-colored blade-light was unstoppable, and its aura was like a rainbow. After defeating Ye Daoxuan''s black blade-light, it did not weaken and continued to attack Ye Daoxuan.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s fist strike just now was breathtaking, his cultivation was still too far off from Xue Tianyi''s. Now that Xue Tianyi had used his full strength, Ye Daoxuan had been completely dwarfed, and had been ruthlessly cut by that surging blade attack. As Ye Daoxuan''s true essence scattered, he gave a muffled groan, and his body flew back several hundreds of feet.


    Mu Qingyan and the other girls turned pale with fright. Just as they were about to pounce and look at Ye Daoxuan, they saw him fly back to his original position, floating in the air to confront Xue Tianyi. His body was covered by a layer of thin, ink-black armor that completely covered his entire body.


    From the center of the armor''s brows to the bottom of the abdomen, there was a faint saber wound. It was obvious that this wound was caused by Xue Tianyi''s slash just now.


    "That armor ¡­"


    Everyone present, including Xue Tianyi, looked at the layer of black armor that covered Ye Daoxuan. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Even if Gu Tianyou and the rest combined their powers, they would still be unable to resist that attack. Not only did Ye Daoxuan manage to withstand it, his body was also perfectly fine, and everyone believed that it was all thanks to the armor that Ye Daoxuan was wearing.


    The blood-red eyes glowed brightly with a greedy light. To be able to block his full powered attack with the Nine Ring Blood Saber, even if the armor was not an Immortal-ranked spirit treasure, it would still be more or less enough. He did not expect that in the human world, there was actually such a spirit treasure.


    "Give me your armor, I will reward you with a complete corpse!"


    Although the armor on Ye Daoxuan''s body was tougher than he could ever imagine, he still had the confidence to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "You want the Black Tortoise Armor on me? You can take it with your ability! "


    He grinned fiendishly, no longer making a sound, and his body suddenly rose upwards. As he was in the air, the Nine Rings Blood Blade in his hand had already cut down from the sky, the blood blade condensed from true essence howling through the air, its power and aura far surpassing that of before.


    Ye Daoxuan looked up, his eyes faintly narrowing. He calmly looked at the true essence blood saber that was falling from the sky. Although there was a serious expression on his face, there was still no fear.


    Ye Daoxuan admitted that Xue Tianyi was very strong, even a bit stronger than Silver Tiger, and this blade of his was also incomparably sharp, containing the power to split mountains and split the earth. If he were to rely solely on the black jade divine blade in his hand, then he would definitely be unable to contend against it, and now he could only desperately fight.


    With a dragon roar, a golden light flashed, and the Chaotic Sword that was floating in Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness appeared in his hand.


    Ye Daoxuan used the chaos sword in his left hand and the black jade divine saber in his right. With an angry shout, he chopped out with his sword, and a sword light and a blade light overlapped each other.


    Once Ye Daoxuan''s chaos sword appeared, Xue Tianyi knew that his strike would be useless and would have no way of harming Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, his heart grew increasingly shocked.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s body was covered with an extremely good armor, and he was holding an extremely powerful sword and blade. In the eyes of Xue Tianyi, these three spirit artifacts were all extremely precious and he couldn''t see the rank of any of them.


    If he could take these three spirit artifacts for himself, then his own strength would at least double.


    Sure enough, just as Xue Tianyi had expected, the blood light that his saber had released in the air was the same as the true essence released by Ye Daoxuan''s sword. The attack power had collided with each other and no one had gained an advantage, but this true essence shockwave had affected many of the martial artists from both sides, forcing them to retreat even further.


    He decided to not give Ye Daoxuan any chance to escape. It was unknown what secret technique he used, but the Zhen Yuan that contained the smell of blood began to surge crazily, and his battle intention also rose, instantly increasing his combat strength by several times.


    The blood saber in his hand seemed to have grown several times larger as well. Blood colored true essence lingered around the blade.


    "Great Desolate Blood Demon Saber!"


    When his entire being''s essence, energy, and divine merged into one, Xue Tianyi gave a low shout as the blood-red blade chopped out again.


    On the surface, this slash did not appear very mighty. Even an ordinary martial artist would not be able to see just how powerful it was. Only a martial artist at the level of the Lightning Calamity would be able to sense the destructive power hidden within this slash.


    Gu Tianyou and Changfeng watched the fight between Ye Daoxuan and Xue Tianyi from afar. When they saw that Ye Daoxuan was able to fight against Xue Tianyi alone, the two of them were still excited, hoping that Ye Daoxuan would be able to perform a magnificent counterattack. However, as Xue Tianyi slashed out, the two of them were dumbstruck, their eyes revealing a look of despair.


    Even Ye Daoxuan''s confidence began to waver a bit when he faced Xue Tianyi''s blade. Xue Tianyi was undoubtedly the strongest opponent he had faced in his entire life, and this blade was also the strongest attack he had ever faced in his entire life.


    Xue Tianyi''s Great Desolate Blood Demon Saber was created by a powerful Deity Stage expert who had invaded the human world tens of millions of years ago. Although many of these secret attacks were left behind today and were performed by a Lightning Calamity Realm expert like Xue Tianyi, the might of this sabre was not even one percent of what it was before, it was still invincible to any martial artist below the Immortal Realm.


    Ye Daoxuan''s expression was as solemn and solemn as ever. He took a deep breath and began to madly revolve the five types of mystical techniques, the Five Elements of primeval essence within his body, and so on.


    Ye Daoxuan had used all of his trump cards as well. He was prepared to engage in a life-and-death duel with Xue Tianyi.


    It could be said that this move directly determined the outcome of the battle.


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a loud roar, and his fists shot out like lightning. There were almost a million martial artists present, but only a few of them at the Thunder Tribulation Realm were able to see Ye Daoxuan''s fist filled with dazzling metal attribute true essence, and it was actually mixed with the other four colors of his true essence.


    "Five types of true essence ¡­" Five Elements Body ¡­ "He actually has the physique of five elements ¡­"


    Xue Tianyi''s eyes glazed for a moment before his killing intent surged. He thought to himself, "A physique of the five elements is unprecedented in history. I never expected the human world to have an expert with such aptitude. Today, I will risk my life and suffer a heavy injury just to kill this child. Otherwise, this child will become a huge threat to our Wasteland Clan in the future! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­ "


    Xue Tianyi''s Great Desolate Blood Demon Saber collided with Ye Daoxuan''s Meteorite Fist and they were once again evenly matched. Neither side was able to gain an advantage, but to Ye Daoxuan, this was already a type of victory.


    As long as Ye Daoxuan continued to use his Meteorite Fist and forced Xue Tianyi to collide with him, then very soon, Xue Tianyi''s true essence would be exhausted. In the end, Ye Daoxuan would be able to obtain victory in this battle.


    "Take a few more of my punches!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s confidence was greatly boosted. He followed up with a few more moves of the Meteorite Fist, each of which had the same power as the other.


    He could not figure out what kind of secret technique Ye Daoxuan used to actually be able to keep his true essence from weakening, and after receiving a few of Ye Daoxuan''s punches with all his might, he already clearly felt that he was somewhat weak. He was actually forced to continuously retreat as the blood blade light in his hand also became dimmer.

 C504 Patriarch Blood Shadow

    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was gradually gaining the upper hand and had the momentum to make a comeback, Gu Tianyou and the others were overjoyed.


    Originally, the battle between the human warriors and the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect was evenly matched. However, because of the addition of Gu Tianyou and the other nine great human warriors, the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect began to suffer heavy casualties.


    After a moment, Ye Daoxuan advanced step by step, completely gaining the upper hand. Xue Tianyi continued to retreat, feeling increasingly apprehensive. Deep despair and unwillingness could be seen between his savage and twisted expression.


    The Blood Shadow Sect had been lurking in the human world for millions of years, gathering their strength in secret in preparation for the arrival of the Wasteland race in the human world. However, just as they were about to succeed, due to the appearance of a Ye Daoxuan, they failed at the final moment.


    Although he was enraged, Xue Tianyi did not dare to risk his life to fight against Ye Daoxuan. This was because he was the only one capable of repairing the large spatial formation within the Stone Forest Holy Land. Once he fell, it would undoubtedly be a devastating blow to the Blood Shadow Sect.


    At this moment, a thought of retreat appeared in Xue Tianyi''s heart. Although this was a great humiliation to him, he had no choice but to do so for the sake of the greater picture.


    "Hmph, you think you can escape if you can''t beat him? We, the Wasteland Race, have lost all our face because of you! "


    Just as Xue Tianyi was about to use all his strength to attack and flee into the distance, he suddenly heard the thunderous roar of an old man. He was greatly shocked; he could tell that the voice had clearly come from him.


    "Who?" "Who is it?"


    Xue Tianyi was extremely frightened. He lowered his head to look at his own body before his eyes finally came to rest on the blood-red ring on his left hand.


    The blood-red ring was left behind by Patriarch Blood Shadow when the Blood Shadow Sect was first built tens of millions of years ago. From then on, it was worn by all the previous sect masters of the Blood Shadow Sect, and all of the previous sect masters wanted to find out what secrets the ring contained.


    Under Xue Tianyi''s gaze, the ring began to emit a dazzling bloody light. The bloody light, with the ring as the center, rapidly spread out to its surroundings, forming a huge barrier of light that enveloped Xue Tianyi completely.


    When Ye Daoxuan''s Star Fist hit the blood-colored light barrier, it was like an egg hitting a rock, instantly disintegrating and disappearing.


    "What a powerful true essence barrier!"


    Ye Daoxuan sucked in a breath of cold air. He continued to attack several more times, but to no avail. He had no choice but to temporarily stop his attacks. His eyes focused on the blood-red ring on Xue Tianyi''s finger, and his expression became extremely solemn.


    From his point of view, Xue Tian Yi''s ring definitely had a similar effect to the one he was wearing. There must be an extremely shocking secret within it.


    Under the gazes of Xue Tianyi and Ye Daoxuan, the crimson ring gave out a light bang. A fingernail-sized crimson jade stone suddenly cracked open, and a bloody mist appeared in the air.


    The ball of blood mist quickly condensed into a human figure, dressed like a Blood Shadow Sect disciple, but the figure was not human, and was almost transparent. Under the force of the vast heavenly wind, it trembled, as though it would be blown away by the wind at any time, making it look extremely strange.


    Xue Tianyi and Ye Daoxuan both knew that the transparent human figure was only a wisp formed from a martial artist''s origin soul. It wouldn''t last long and would completely disappear.


    However, what made Ye Daoxuan astonished was that even though it was only a strand of his primordial spirit, the pressure it released was enough to suffocate him.


    Who was this person? What kind of status did he have in the Blood Shadow Sect? Just the primordial spirit was strong to the point where he had to look up to it. If his true body were here, how strong would he be?


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the figure formed by the strand of primordial spirit, his heart filled with worry. If that primordial spirit and Xue Tianyi joined hands to attack him, then he would have no other choice but to flee.


    If he ran away now, it was very possible that the wasteland race would enter the human world through the space formation. At that time, the entire human world would fall and become the wastelands'' territory, and millions of human martial artists would become the wastelands'' slaves.


    Thus, he could only fight and not flee!


    "Heh heh heh, my Patriarch Blood Shadow has been waiting for tens of thousands of years inside that Redblood Immortal Crystal. Finally, we have arrived here today." Today was the best time to repair the spatial formation. If he missed it again, then who knew when it would end. "Xue Tianyi, leave this to me. Repair the dimensional formation of the Stone Forest Holy Land and contact my Otherworldly Barbarian Tribe. Afterwards, invite them into this human world!"


    That Blood Shadow Sect expert who was in a transparent state said loudly, his tone was filled with excitement.


    "Patriarch Blood Shadow?"


    "You''re Patriarch Blood Shadow?"


    As Xue Tianyi and Ye Daoxuan heard these words, they were stunned. But soon after, Xue Tianyi revealed a look of ecstasy. As for Ye Daoxuan, he had a face full of disbelief.


    Patriarch Blood Shadow was the ancestor of the Blood Shadow Sect and was a powerful warrior from tens of thousands of years ago. He was also the nemesis of the Primal Chaos Twin Towers, and according to what Primordius said, Patriarch Blood Shadow was one of the top experts in the Immortal Realm in the past. Although he would lose a lot in the Immortal Soul stage now that he appeared, he wouldn''t be able to fight against a sixth stage Lightning Tribulation.


    If this person was truly Patriarch Blood Shadow, then the only thing he could do now was to try to buy as much time as possible until his primordial spirit vanished by itself.


    However, Patriarch Bloodshadow wasn''t a fool. How could he give him the chance to do so?


    "Ancestor, please accept this respect from Tian Yi!"


    Xue Tianyi dropped to his knees and kowtowed to Patriarch Blood Shadow. At this moment, his confidence skyrocketed, and when he looked at Ye Daoxuan, it was as if he were looking at a dead man.


    No matter how strong Ye Daoxuan is, against the ancestor of my Blood Shadow Sect, even though he is just a strand of his primordial spirit, killing him is just a blink of an eye away.


    "Stop shivering!" At this moment, in the Stone Forest Holy Land, no one can stop you, so hurry up and repair the spatial array! My primordial spirit will not be able to hold on for long. However, before my primordial spirit disappears, I will kill all of the human experts for you.


    A savage smile appeared on Patriarch Blood Shadow''s face. He waved his hand at Xue Tianyi, telling him to scram into the stone forest. Then, his gaze turned to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Human Rankers with the Body of Five Elements ¡­" Heh, this is really amazing! With your talent, if you are given another ten years, your cultivation might reach the Immortal Realm. After a hundred years, you might be able to step into the Divine Art realm, which is the pinnacle of martial arts. It''s a pity that you met me, so consider it your misfortune. I will not allow a human warrior like you to live.


    Patriarch Bloodshadow''s eyes were fixed on Ye Daoxuan. As he slowly spoke, the blood-red true essence around him began to boil, and the order quickly rose to a terrifying level.


    "Do you recognize Hunyuan Zi?" Ye Daoxuan suddenly said, "After so many years, that old man has been missing you so much!"


    Patriarch Blood Shadow was stunned, his eyes filled with boundless hatred as he gritted his teeth and said, "Hunchback ¡­. I recognize him! Of course I do! My current state is all thanks to him! But he''s no better than me! "¡­ ¡­." said Hunyuan. "He''s not dead yet?"


    "He didn''t die!" Ye Daoxuan sighed and said, "However, he is the same as you. He only has a strand of his primordial spirit left in the world! He entrusted me with one matter, and that is to get rid of you and the Blood Shadow Sect that you have created! "

 C505 spirit tree protector

    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Patriarch Blood Shadow laughed wildly. When his laughter died down, he pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said sternly, "You want to get rid of me? With just you? What big words you have there! "


    "If we don''t give it a try, who will know what the result will be?"


    Under the powerful pressure of Patriarch Blood Shadow, although Ye Daoxuan was extremely nervous, he was not afraid at all. He said faintly, "No matter how strong you are, you''re just a strand of your primordial spirit. You could dissipate into Heaven and Earth at any moment. If you cannot kill me within the span of a hundred breaths, you will be annihilated in body and spirit! "


    Patriarch Blood Shadow laughed coldly, "Why would I need a hundred breaths of time to kill a tribulation lightning expert like you? Ten breaths of time is enough! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then I''ll take a gamble right now and see if I can last past a hundred breaths under your attack!"


    Patriarch Blood Shadow looked at Ye Daoxuan with a burning gaze and said with a strange smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will destroy your primordial spirit and take over your body of five elements, which is something that is difficult to come by throughout the ages! Hehe, for thousands of years, my Patriarch Blood Shadow has been searching for a suitable body to possess and have his body reborn.


    Just as he finished speaking, a bloody light flashed in his eyes. Ye Daoxuan felt an intense pain in his sea of consciousness, as if ten thousand arrows had pierced it. Knowing that he had suffered an attack from Patriarch Blood Shadow''s divine will, he could not help but turn pale with fright.


    However, Patriarch Blood Shadow''s divine sense was simply too strong, and Ye Daoxuan was caught off guard. A series of rumbling sounds of thunder could be heard within his sea of consciousness, as if the invading divine will could destroy him at any time.


    Although the spiritual will attack didn''t have the terrifying scene of a landslide and earth-shattering attack, it was still more dangerous for a martial artist than the true essence attack. In just a few breaths of time, more than half of Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness had been destroyed, his head was muddled, and his body trembled intensely as he fell from the sky to the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body rolled nonstop on the ground. His eyes were bloodshot and his entire body was covered in sweat. His expression became twisted and fierce, as if he was enduring an unprecedented pressure.


    Even so, Ye Daoxuan continued to grit his teeth and persevere. He used the last of his spiritual will to resist the invading spiritual will of Patriarch Blood Shadow, and used all his strength to maintain a sliver of consciousness.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that once his sea of consciousness was completely occupied by Patriarch Bloodshadow, he would lose all consciousness and become a puppet controlled by him. At that time, Patriarch Bloodshadow would be able to easily destroy his primordial spirit and take over his body, and he would be completely annihilated as well.


    He knew that Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. After a few more breaths, the body of this genius would become the hope of his rebirth.


    "What''s going on? This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    All of a sudden, Patriarch Bloodshadow''s smile froze as he froze in place, a look of disbelief on his face.


    The ring on Ye Daoxuan''s left hand suddenly flickered, and then a green ball of light appeared. The green ball of light rapidly expanded, turning into a green protective barrier that protected Ye Daoxuan within. At the same time, the wisp of consciousness that Patriarch Blood Shadow had sent into Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness was actually forced out by a powerful life force.


    "That is ¡­"


    Behind the green shield, an enormous figure of light appeared. When Patriarch Blood Shadow looked closely, he saw that it was actually an enormous tree that radiated an intense life force.


    "Bodhi Spirit Tree ¡­" That was the Bodhi Spirit Tree ¡­. "A divine object from the beginning of the world ¡­"


    Patriarch Blood Shadow muttered, his eyes filled with a crazy greed. He reached out with his right hand, and a large palm made of true essence grabbed the golden dragon ring on Ye Daoxuan''s left hand.


    As one of the experts of the Wasteland Clan that had invaded the human world tens of millions of years ago, Patriarch Blood Shadow had extraordinary experience. He knew that the Golden Dragon Ring on Ye Daoxuan''s hand was definitely not an ordinary item, and the legendary divine object, the Bodhi Spirit Tree, was inside the ring.


    At this moment, its illusory image had appeared behind Ye Daoxuan, which was an automatic way of protecting its master. As long as he could obtain that golden dragon ring, and then use his powerful divine will to forcefully remove the trace of divine will that Ye Daoxuan had attached to the ring, he would be able to keep the golden dragon ring and the Bodhisattva spirit tree for himself.


    However, although Patriarch Blood Shadow''s plans had worked out well, his wishes had backfired. He had forgotten that the Bodhi Spirit Tree was an ancient divine treasure. Since he was determined to protect his master, he wouldn''t allow others to hurt him so easily.


    Before Patriarch Blood Shadow''s palm could even touch Ye Daoxuan''s body, the phantom image of the Bodhi Spirit Tree began to tremble. A thick branch whizzed out and struck Patriarch Blood Shadow''s palm. Boom! Both the branch and the palm were annihilated.


    Patriarch Blood Shadow''s attack was thwarted, but he was not willing to give up so easily. He snorted coldly and pounced towards Ye Daoxuan, preparing to seize the dragon ring from his own hands.


    The green glow of the Bodhi Spirit Tree flourished, and its leaves violently swayed. The "hua hua hua" sound was like the angry roar of a martial artist.


    "Give it to me!"


    Patriarch Blood Shadow rushed in front of Ye Daoxuan, broke through the green light surrounding Ye Daoxuan''s body, turned his five fingers into claws, and grabbed at the dragon ring on Ye Daoxuan''s left hand.


    Just as his fingers were about to touch Ye Daoxuan''s left hand, the tens of millions of branches of the Bodhi Spirit Tree all began to move. They intertwined together to form a green net of light that shot towards Patriarch Blood Shadow.


    When Patriarch Bloodshadow sensed the terrifying attack power of the Bodhi Spirit Tree, he was shocked. He didn''t dare to take the risk and immediately retreated to a few hundred meters in the air, a look of exasperation on his face.


    The Bodhi Spirit Tree forced Patriarch Blood Shadow to retreat. It no longer continued to attack, instead protecting Ye Daoxuan, who was lying on the ground as though he was extremely weak.


    In the span of a few breaths, Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness had been invaded by Patriarch Blood Shadow''s divine will and had almost been completely destroyed. Although he was still in a state of clarity, he was unable to move for a moment.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan had the bodies of the five elements, along with the help of the five profound mysteries and the Bodhi Spirit Tree. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan had the bodies of the five elements, along with the assistance of the five profound mysteries and the Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    Patriarch Blood Shadow could feel Ye Daoxuan''s rapid improvement and knew that the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree was definitely part of it. Thus, when he looked at the golden dragon ring on Ye Daoxuan''s finger, the greed in his eyes grew even stronger.


    He tried to launch several attacks at Ye Daoxuan, but he was all repelled by his loyal protector, the Bodhi Spirit Tree. He roared and stomped, but there was nothing he could do.


    In Patriarch Blood Shadow''s view, repairing the space array and welcoming the Wasteland race into the human world was much more important than seizing Ye Daoxuan''s Golden Dragon Ring. As long as the Wasteland race entered the human world, the billions of warriors in the human world would all become their slaves, and Ye Daoxuan was no exception.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had the protection of the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree, there were still many experts in the Desolate Clan who were at the God Realm. There would definitely be people capable of suppressing the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree, and at that time, Ye Daoxuan''s Golden Dragon Ring would definitely be in their possession. However, it was hard to say whether or not the Heavenly Spirit Treasure would actually belong to him.


    Previously, when Patriarch Blood Shadow had rushed to repair the spatial formation, Xue Tianyi had been entangled by Gu Tianyou, Eternal Wind Wanli, Xin Bian, Mu Qingyan and the rest of the nine, so he had no choice but to fight against them with all his might. Although he had already reached the edge of the spatial formation of the Stone Forest Holy Land, he was unable to do anything about it.

 C506 extraterrestrial wasteland

    A figure wearing a blood-red cloak suddenly appeared in the sky above Xue Tianyi. It was Patriarch Blood Shadow.


    His appearance caused the attacks of both sides to come to a halt.


    Xue Tianyi''s spirit was greatly shaken, his face was filled with ecstasy. As for Gu Tianyou and the other nine, they all had nervous expressions, ready to fight.


    "Ancestor, why have you come?" That Ye Daoxuan has already been killed by you? "


    Xue Tianyi focused on the battle and did not notice the outcome of the battle between Ye Daoxuan and Patriarch Blood Shadow. However, since Patriarch Blood Shadow was here, it meant that he had won the battle against Ye Daoxuan.


    He glanced over at Ye Daoxuan and discovered that he was lying on the ground with a weak aura. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Gu Tianyou and the rest of the nine also saw Ye Daoxuan falling to the ground at the same time. Mu Qingyan and the other five ladies'' faces paled as they cried out in unison.


    "Rest assured, Ye Daoxuan is fine. His sea of consciousness was probably damaged, but it is currently recovering quickly. And you won''t be of much help in the past! The most important thing for us to do now is to stop them from repairing the spatial array, otherwise, once the spatial array is activated and the wasteland race enters, the human world will be finished! "


    Gu Tianyou used a secret technique to send a voice transmission to the five women, urgently trying to persuade them. He knew clearly in his heart that if the nine of them worked together, they could still fight against Xue Tianyi, and if they split up, they would be easily defeated one by one. Moreover, there was now an even more powerful Patriarch Blood Shadow, and if the nine of them did not work together, the consequences would be dire.


    The five women probed Ye Daoxuan with their spiritual sense, and discovered that his life was in the process of reaching its end. Only then did they relax and condense their true essence, releasing their will to fight. They stood next to Gu Tianyou, confronting Xue Tianyi and Patriarch Blood Shadow.


    "Concentrate on repairing that great space array. I''ll deal with these nine human martial artists!"


    Patriarch Blood Shadow waved his hand and pushed Xue Tianyi away. Then, his gaze landed on Gu Tianyou and the others in front of him, "Tsk tsk". "Not bad. If the nine of you do not perish, it is possible for you to advance into the Immortal Realm! It''s a pity that all of you will die today, and become stepping stones for our Wasteland race to return to the human world! "


    Gu Tianyou gave a faint smile and said: "As long as I can stop the alien invaders, so what if I die? You can kill us all, but behind us, there are billions of human warriors. Among them, there will always be strong warriors who will come out to lead the human warriors to slaughter you alien races and drive you all out! "


    Patriarch Blood Shadow let out a long laugh and said proudly, "So what if there are billions of warriors? Your current human world is no longer the era where the strong appeared ten million years ago. Heh, your strongest is that guy called Ye Daoxuan, right? He was only at the sixth level of the thunder tribulation, but he had already been beaten to the point where he couldn''t get up. Do you know how powerful our tribe is? "


    He saw that Gu Tianyou was silent, the pride on his face grew even stronger, and he continued, "Let me tell you, we, the Desolate Clan, are the largest race in the Han Yuan star field, occupying more than half of the planet, and have a clan that is over a hundred to a thousand times stronger than your human clan. The amount of cultivation resources we possess is also far beyond your imagination. Among our clansmen, there are countless of Lightning Calamity Realm experts, many of them are Immortal Realm experts, and there are a few Divine Dao Realm experts! The goal of the Wasteland race is to rule the entire Han star field, and the Saint Origin star that you humans live on is only one of them! "


    This was the first time Gu Tianyou had heard of the ''Holy Elemental Star'' or the ''Han Yuan Star Domain'', and the shock in his heart was indescribable. He now knew just how vast the alien world was, and that he was at most just a frog in a well.


    He actually had the legendary immortals and divine way realm experts from the human world. If they were to invade the human world on a large scale, the human world would probably become the slave of the Wasteland race for generations to come, just as Xue Tianyi had said.


    Gu Tianyou pretended to be calm and laughed loudly: "Are you really that powerful? I don''t think so! Otherwise, why haven''t you, the Wasteland race, been able to conquer my human world for tens of thousands of years? "


    He said, "Actually, thousands of years ago, when our Wasteland race first entered the planet you are on, there were quite a few experts in your human race. Their overall strength is not much weaker than our invading army, especially one of you, a genius called Gu Xie.


    When Gu Tianyou and Changfeng heard Patriarch Blood Shadow mention the Martial God Palace''s ancestor, Gu Xie, their expressions were overflowing with excitement. They also felt a sense of pride.


    It was said that thousands of years ago, during the war between human warriors and the invasion of the Wasteland race, the Ancestral Master Gu Xie had suddenly gained enlightenment at the last moment and advanced into the Divine Dao Realm. He unleashed his divine might and repelled the army of the Wasteland race, saving the human world from a disaster.


    Patriarch Blood Shadow continued: "That human Ranker, Gu Xie, killed a large number of our Rage Clan''s experts. In the end, he died together with one of our Rage Clan''s Divine Dao Realm experts, causing us great losses. In addition, we, the Wasteland race, encountered some difficulties during the battle and decided to retreat from your planet. This is why you have the time to breathe for tens of millions of years. However, this time, we, the Wasteland Race, have come back, and are much stronger than in the past. However, you, the human race, are thousands of times weaker than in the past.


    What Patriarch Blood Shadow said was the truth. Not to mention the fact that there were no experts at Gu Xie''s level in the human world, there were no Immortal Realm experts. If he couldn''t even defeat a Blood Shadow Sect expert, how could he contend with an army of the Wasteland Race?


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyou had fallen into a deep despair.


    Eternal Wind flashed a few meters forward and looked at Patriarch Blood Shadow. He said loudly, "The space array of the Stone Woods Holy Land is the only way for you Wasteland race to enter our human world, right? If this spatial formation is destroyed by us, will you, the Wasteland race, be able to descend upon the human world again? "


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyou''s spirit was lifted, thinking to himself, "Why didn''t I think of this?" This means that the spatial formation is extremely important to them, and it might actually be the only way for them to join forces with the Wasteland Race. If the human martial artists join hands, they could slaughter the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect and destroy the spatial formation, then wouldn''t that mean that the human world would never again be invaded by the Wasteland? "


    Patriarch Bloodshadow laughed loudly, his laughter tinged with ridicule. "What a childish thought! Putting aside the fact that with your strength, it is simply impossible to destroy this great space formation, so what about it? Do you think, that the only way for us Wasteland to enter your human world is through this space array? To tell you the truth, this space array is only the best shortcut for us Wasteland Race. If we Wasteland warriors are willing, we can open tens of thousands of tunnels! "


    Although Gu Tianyou and Changfeng didn''t want to believe Patriarch Blood Shadow''s words, their faces still turned pale. At the same time, they felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

 C507 Golden Hall 3rd Floor

    In the stone forest holy land, Xue Tian Yi was constantly drawing runes on the broken space array. At the same time, he was casting incantations and throwing out pieces of holy stones.


    In order to repair this damaged space formation, all the previous Sect Leaders of Blood Shadow Sect poured in a great deal of effort into repairing it. In order to repair this damaged space formation, all the previous Sect Leaders of Blood Shadow Sect poured in a great deal of effort into fixing it.


    At this moment, the human experts Gu Tianyou, Changfeng, and the rest of the nine strongest warriors were confronting Patriarch Blood Shadow, while the other human experts were also fighting against the hundreds of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples. No one was able to stop Xue Tian Yi from repairing the spatial formation.


    Xue Tianyi''s movements were very fast ¡­


    Under his continuous repair, the broken spatial formation gradually became more complete, and its speed of circulation was increasing, the released amount of pure true essence into the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds was also increasing. He estimated that within a hundred breaths, the spatial formation would completely repair itself and then operate normally, at that time, the pathway between the human world and the alien starry sky would completely open.


    "No, I have to stop him!"


    Gu Tianyou thought about the terrifying invasion of the Wasteland Clan, and his back immediately broke out in cold sweat. He no longer bothered with the trembling of Patriarch Blood Shadow and signaled with his eyes to Long Feng.


    Even though the two of them were strong, they knew that even if they worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to contend against Xue Tianyi. Thus, the moment they attacked, they made preparations to self-detonate, wanting to use this to stop Xue Tianyi. Even if they couldn''t die together with Xue Tianyi, they would at least heavily injure him and delay the time for him to repair the spatial formation.


    But how powerful was Patriarch Bloodshadow? As soon as Gu Tianyou and Changfeng moved, he sneered, "You want to run away from my Patriarch Blood Shadow? It''s not that easy! "


    Before his voice had even faded, Gu Tianyou and Changfeng discovered that their bodies were locked down by an invisible pressure, making them unable to move at all. The two of them were extremely terrified, knowing that their lives were in Patriarch Blood Shadow''s absolute control, and that they could die at any time.


    Now that Patriarch Blood Shadow had reached such a powerful level, there was no hope in this battle at all!


    At the same time, Xin Jun, Mu Qingyan, and the others also discovered that they were stuck in a quagmire. They couldn''t even gather their true essence, and it was even more impossible for them to join hands again.


    "I''ll kill all of you first, then go investigate that Ye Daoxuan''s body. Hehe, I can''t be more satisfied with that kid''s five elemental body! As long as I destroy his sea of consciousness and primordial spirit, I can possess another body and be reborn. Haha... "Hahaha..."


    Patriarch Blood Shadow laughed complacently. In the midst of his laughter, a large palm made of true essence suddenly appeared, preparing to crush Gu Tianyou and the rest of the nine.


    "Old man, your opponent is me, Tiger Lord!"


    "Me too!"


    A bright, yet somewhat arrogant voice, and a simple and honest voice sounded out from behind Patriarch Blood Shadow. Immediately afterwards, a streak of silver and a streak of black light arrived at the same time, launching a powerful attack at Patriarch Blood Shadow.


    The silver light was a handsome young man in silver robes and the black light was a tall and sturdy young man in black robes. The two people''s fighting spirits were boiling, and their faces were full of excitement. Who else could it be other than the silver tiger and King Kong?


    The Silver Tiger and King Kong were naturally summoned by Ye Daoxuan.


    With the help of the Five Elements Mystical Technique and the Bodhi Spirit Tree, Ye Daoxuan''s damaged sea of consciousness was quickly restored. Although he was temporarily unable to participate in the battle, his spiritual will was able to observe the entire battlefield. When he realized that Patriarch Blood Shadow was about to kill him, he released the Silver Tiger and King Kong from the Dragon Ring, allowing them to help Gu Tianyou and the others.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s opinion, with his ninth level of the Silver Tiger Lightning Tribulations and his third level of the Diamond Thunder Tribulations, even though he was not a match for Patriarch Bloodshadow, who was at the Immortal Realm, even if he could not beat him, he could at least stall for a while. Once his strength recovered and he joined hands with Silver Tiger and King Kong, he would be able to fight against Patriarch Bloodshadow.


    After releasing the Silver Tiger and King Kong, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to hesitate at all. He fought for every second to recover his strength, hoping to join in the battle against Patriarch Blood Shadow in the shortest amount of time possible. Otherwise, both Silver Tiger and King Kong would be in danger of being killed by Patriarch Blood Shadow.


    After drinking the Spring of Life and Death, his sea of consciousness recovered faster, but Ye Daoxuan still felt that it was too slow. He caught Silver Tiger and King Kong fighting with Patriarch Blood Shadow, but they were clearly at a disadvantage.


    "What should we do? If I want to fully recover, I will need at least fifty more breaths. However, can the Silver Tiger and King Kong last this long? What can we do to quickly recover our strength? "


    Anxious, the Golden Hall at the Jiang Palace''s chest suddenly trembled. Ye Daoxuan suddenly remembered that there was a mysterious palace inside the Jiang Palace, and he had only been to the first and second level of the Golden Hall, but he had never entered the third level.


    If not for the Golden Hall''s trembling itself, Ye Daoxuan would have almost forgotten about it.


    The Golden Hall was the same as the Primal Chaos Sword, they were both "relics" of the Martial God Palace''s Ancestor, Gu Xie. They were both extremely spiritual and extraordinary.


    In the Golden Hall, Ye Daoxuan had obtained the Silver Tiger, the Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture, and the Meteorite Fist. And at this moment, the Golden Hall was trembling, as though it was reminding Ye Daoxuan of some deep meaning.


    Ye Daoxuan did not hesitate as his spiritual will immediately entered the Jiang palace in his chest. He raised his head and looked at the golden palace that was shrouded with Zhen Yuan, which was as tall as a mountain, as he sighed with emotion.


    After so many years, his strength had already reached the sixth level of the Lightning Calamity. However, standing in front of this golden palace, he was still like an ant standing in front of a mountain.


    If his predictions were correct, this Golden Hall was similar to the Primal Chaos Sword, it was definitely a transcendent divine tool!


    He immediately sent his divine will into the Golden Hall, passing through the first floor and the second floor in succession, then came to a halt in front of the 981st step, which led to the third floor.


    Looking at the golden staircase in front of him, Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, stabilized his mind and released his aura. Then, he slowly walked up the stairs.


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed that he did not encounter the strong repelling force that he had imagined. Looking ahead, there was also a wide hall, and in the hall, there was only a table, on it was a fist-sized, golden crystal stone that radiated light in all directions. Inside the crystal, there seemed to be a faint light flowing around, and Ye Daoxuan could not see what it was.


    "The true essence contained within this crystal is so strong, it''s comparable to millions upon millions of Holy Stones!"


    Ye Daoxuan walked to the table in the center of the hall, examined the translucent crystal, and then began to play with it in his hand.


    He tried to probe a bit of true essence into the crystal stone, but unexpectedly, with a bang, the crystal stone broke into pieces like glass. The massive amount of pure true essence did not scatter and flow, but magically gathered together, and quickly took the shape of a human.


    This situation was similar to the previous appearance of Patriarch Blood Shadow. Ye Daoxuan immediately became excited, thinking that if he hadn''t expected this human form to be the remnant primordial spirit of the Martial God Palace''s ancestor, Gu Xie.


    Legend has it that Gu Xie''s cultivation had already reached the pinnacle of the divine way, and his wisp of primordial spirit must also be incomparably powerful. If he could be called upon to deal with Patriarch Blood Shadow, it would be enough to instantly kill Patriarch Blood Shadow.

 C508 Immortal Realm!

    Ye Daoxuan raised his head to look at the human-shaped figure that was floating in the air. His face was filled with incomparable reverence as he respectfully said, "Senior Gu ¡­"


    Gu Xie was in an illusory state. He wore a golden robe, had brows like swords, eyes like stars, and was tall and straight. On the surface, he looked around 30 or 40 years old, but ever since he appeared, he had been sizing up Ye Daoxuan, his eyes were filled with admiration and satisfaction.


    "Young man, I know what you''re going to say!"


    The moment Ye Daoxuan opened his mouth, he was cut off by Gu Xie with a wave of his hand. He said seriously, "But what I want to tell you is, I don''t have much time left, my primordial spirit could dissipate at any time, so I have to tell you something in this final moment. "Listen carefully ¡­"


    "Yes, you guessed right. I am Gu Xie, the founder of the War God''s Palace. Millions of years ago, when the human world fought against the alien race''s invasion, I was placed in high hopes by the billions of human warriors. In the end, I did not disappoint them.


    "Back then, in the human world, the overall strength of the human race''s experts far exceeded that of now. Among them, there were many Immortal Realm experts and there were also a few God Dao Realm experts overseeing the battle. According to my speculations, they should have abandoned the human world and seized the opportunity to enter the alien starry sky to search for the true essence of martial arts. "


    "You might think that those God Realm warriors were heartless and heartless, but to be honest, I also had the intention of leaving Saint Origin universe at that time. It''s just that after seeing the human warriors fall like rain and the rivers of blood flowing like rivers, unable to bear the reproach from their conscience, I chose to stay and fight alongside the billions of human warriors."


    As Gu Xie said this, his face revealed a proud look, and he continued, "In that battle, millions of warriors from our human race and the Wasteland race fell, it was extremely tragic. We humans were at a disadvantage in the beginning, but luckily, I suddenly gained enlightenment and reached the Divine Dao Realm in the great battle. Then, I killed the leader of the Wasteland people who invaded the human world, causing the Wasteland people to retreat. "As for myself, I''ve also been severely injured. My physical body has been destroyed, and only a strand of my primordial spirit remains, relying on the power of a single immortal crystal. I haven''t dispersed until now ¡­"


    Gu Xie sighed, and looked at Ye Daoxuan once again, and said warmly: You''re called Ye Daoxuan, right? If you are able to obtain my inheritance, then it means that you are fated to be with me. My origin soul will soon collapse, and before that, I will give you another chance to reach the Immortal Realm! I just hope that in the future, you will be able to reach the peak of the martial way and take on the responsibility of protecting the billions of humans on this planet! "


    "Remember, I don''t want you to protect the Saint Origin star, I want you to stay here and die! Sheng Yuanxing was currently lacking resources for cultivation. If you stayed here, you might never be able to reach the peak of martial arts. So, I suggest that after you get rid of the Blood Shadow Sect this time, you definitely have to go out of here. "You won''t know how vast and marvelous this world is before you reach the Foreign Lands. It will also be difficult for you to comprehend the essence of the Great Way of the Buddha and the true essence of martial arts ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "But if I leave, how can I protect the Saint Origin Star? What if the Wasteland army invaded again? "What''s more, how can I leave the Saint Origin star and explore the foreign land last night?"


    Gu Xie laughed, "You received my inheritance, so you should be a Saint rank array master now, right? Soon, you will reach the Immortal Realm. After that, you will naturally become an Immortal-ranked array master. At that time, you can easily repair that teleportation formation in the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds. That''s right, that teleportation array is the only way for the planet to travel to outer space! "


    "As for the protection of Saint Origin star ¡­ Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about this. As far as I know, every star in the Star Domain, including the Saint Origin star, has an invisible barrier on their surface. As far as I know, every star in the Star Region, including the Saint Origin star, has an invisible barrier on their surface. "Unless they pass through the space array formation!"


    "Therefore, as long as you allow the human experts on the planet to seal the space formation before you leave, the Wasteland clan will definitely invade the human world on the planet. Unless a God Realm God King comes out, the planet will be safe. And from what I know, God King experts are considered the highest existence among the Wasteland Race. They would usually be guarding the home planet of the Wasteland Race, so it''s unlikely that they would personally act for a small planet like the Saint Origin universe! "


    "After you go to the foreign lands to gain experience and become strong enough, you can come back and properly manage the Saint Origin Star. Pick a group of talented human experts to help them increase their strength and protect the human race. Using the Saint Origin universe as the base, he expanded the range of the human race''s influence so that they wouldn''t be bullied again. "Ye Daoxuan, can you do it?"


    When Gu Xie said the last sentence, the shadow formed by his primordial spirit trembled as if it would collapse and disappear at any moment.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Whether I can do it or not, I am unable to give you an answer right now! But I promise you, I will do my best! "


    "Good!" As long as you say those words! "


    Gu Xie seemed to be quite excited, and said loudly: "The heavy responsibility of reviving the human race, I''ll leave it to you! Ye Daoxuan, this is the end of our conversation! I have a big present to give you, after you withdraw your spiritual will! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Ye Daoxuan gave Gu Xie a deep look, then bowed towards him with the gifts of a disciple, and quickly left the Golden Hall with his spiritual will.


    As soon as he withdrew his spiritual will, he felt a warm current rise up from his chest. Lowering his head, he saw a fist-sized ball of primeval essence tremble and sink into his aurasea. It floated there for several breaths before slowly sinking into his aurasea.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the True Essence Soul that had sunk into his aurasea must belong to Gu Xie. Although Gu Xie was only a strand of his True Essence soul, the condensed True Essence Soul was still a supreme treasure.


    Inside, the stars were like the sea, bright and resplendent, and when Gu Xie''s group of true essence''s souls entered the starry sky of his aurasea, they suddenly spread out, transforming into millions of true essence energies that poured into the millions of stars in the starry sky, and these stars seemed to instantly emit a vigorous life force.


    Ye Daoxuan could clearly feel that his own true essence strength was improving several times over. His damaged sea of consciousness had been completely restored a long time ago, and the power of his spiritual will had also become several hundred times and a thousand times stronger. He had entered into an incomparably mysterious realm.


    The Bodhi Spirit Tree, who had been protecting Ye Daoxuan the entire time, felt Ye Daoxuan''s sudden strength. The leaves rustled as if it was celebrating, and the green light barrier that was formed retreated back into the golden dragon ring. The golden light shining from the golden ring was also automatically hidden, and it was impossible to see with the naked eye.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred as his entire person seemed to have teleported three thousand meters in the air. While he was in the air, he looked down upon the world and actually gave off a domineering feeling, as if he was the supreme existence of the entire world.


    "So this is the Immortal Realm?" "What a strong power!"


    Ye Daoxuan felt his own true essence strength increase by a thousand times as he muttered to himself. He glanced in the direction of the Stone Woods Holy Land that was thousands of feet away, and then took a step forward, appearing in front of Patriarch Blood Shadow.

 C509 masochism

    When Ye Daoxuan appeared, both the Silver Tiger and King Kong were in a precarious situation where they were on the verge of death.


    Although Silver Tiger and King Kong were unable to contend against Patriarch Blood Shadow, first of all, the Silver Tiger was close to the ninth level of the Immortal Realm, and second, the battle prowess of the two spirit beasts was exceptionally valiant.


    As for Gu Tianyou, Changfeng, and the rest of the nine, they continued to join forces to attack Xue Tianyi, most likely delaying his time to restore the space array formation.


    It was because of the combined efforts of the Silver Tiger and King Kong that Ye Daoxuan''s damaged sea of consciousness was successfully recovered. He also obtained a wisp of Gu Xie''s primeval essence and advanced into the Immortal Realm in one go, then appeared in front of Patriarch Blood Shadow a thousand times stronger.


    "Immortal ¡­." Immortal stage? How was this possible? You are clearly at the sixth stage of the Tribulation Lightning ¡­ "


    Upon seeing that the heavily injured Ye Daoxuan had not only returned unharmed, but that his aura had also increased to the point where he was about to be suppressed, Patriarch Blood Shadow''s heart shook and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Ye Daoxuan''s aura was so powerful that only immortals could possess it. Patriarch Bloodshadow simply could not imagine why Ye Daoxuan would suddenly reach such a level.


    He simply did not have the time to care about how Ye Daoxuan''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. The blood light in his eyes flickered as he stared at Ye Daoxuan, and asked with a hoarse voice, "You were hiding your cultivation previously?"


    Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan''s reply, he shook his head and muttered to himself, "That''s impossible. If you were hiding your cultivation level, I would have been able to see through it as well. You should have just advanced ¡­ "That''s right, there is insight in the way of martial dao. Could it be that you had an epiphany after being heavily injured by me just now?"


    How could Ye Daoxuan have the heart to bother with him? Hearing the loud rumbling coming from the Stone Forest Holy Land, it seemed as if the space array would reactivate at any time. With a sneer, a large hand of true essence shot out, grabbing towards Xue Tianyi who was trying to repair the space array.


    "Tian Yi, be careful!"


    Ye Daoxuan moved too quickly. Patriarch Blood Shadow wanted to stop him, but he realized that it was already too late. He could only warn Xue Tianyi.


    Ye Daoxuan''s large hand made it seem as if it had pierced through the void. He extended his hand and arrived in front of Xue Tianyi. Before Xue Tianyi could react, he had firmly grasped Xue Tianyi in his hand and pulled him towards himself.


    Xue Tianyi had originally thought that with Patriarch Blood Shadow present, he would no longer have any worries. He could concentrate on repairing the spatial formation, but he hadn''t thought that he would be ambushed without any warning. When he saw that the person attacking him was Ye Daoxuan, he couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    "Ancestor save me!"


    Xue Tian Yi struggled with all his might, but it was to no avail. Instead, he felt a strong pressure coming from all directions. His body could collapse at any time under this pressure. He could not help but cry out for help.


    Because Patriarch Blood Shadow had been intimidated by Ye Daoxuan''s sudden rise in strength and because only Xue Tianyi was able to repair the space formation in the entire Blood Shadow Sect, he avoided shooting rats. However, after hearing Xue Tianyi''s cry for help, he didn''t dare to act rashly against Ye Daoxuan. His bloodshot eyes were glued to Ye Daoxuan''s body, filled with boundless hatred.


    "No need to shout, no one can save you!" I''ll kill you first, then I''ll kill Patriarch Blood Shadow! Every single one of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples present today, I will slaughter all of you! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s tone was solemn and filled with killing intent. All the Blood Shadow Sect disciples within tens of thousands of miles heard his voice and felt a chill in their hearts.


    In order to deter the other Blood Shadow Sect disciples, and to destroy their confidence and fighting spirit, as soon as Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, he tightened his true essence palm, and with a muffled "bang", Xue Tianyi let out a miserable scream, and his body turned into a bloody mist.


    The dignified current Sect Leader of the Blood Shadow Sect, a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, had fallen just like that.


    The surrounding several hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples, the majority of them had witnessed the scene of Xue Tianyi being crushed by Ye Daozhen''s huge palm. Their minds had been greatly shocked, and their fighting spirit and fighting spirit had instantly sunk to the bottom of the valley. They originally had a certain level of advantage, but in a short period of time, they were suppressed by the human experts.


    After the fierce battle between the human warriors and the Blood Shadow Sect broke out, there were countless human warriors who came from all directions to assist in the battle. Even the normally quiet Ten Thousand Beast City understood the principle of biting the cold, and thus, the City Lord led his elite disciples to participate in the battle at the Stone Forest Holy Land.


    And for sects like the Ten Thousand Beast City that had rushed over to assist in the battle, it was unknown how many tens of thousands of people had rushed over, so the number of human martial artists became as large as a snowball. The number of people rapidly increased from several hundred thousand to over a million.


    The fall of Xue Tianyi greatly boosted the morale of the human warriors. Cheers broke through the clouds and resounded through the horizon, every single human warrior unleashed a battle force with 120% of their strength. Large numbers of Blood Shadow Sect disciples were killed, their bones and flesh splattered, and blood filled the air, as if the entire sky was dyed red.


    Xue Tianyi''s tragic death had deeply stung Patriarch Blood Shadow. He howled into the sky as his aura turned incomparably berserk. A pair of eyes that were burning with scarlet fire stared fixedly at Ye Daoxuan. He wished that he could drink his blood and devour his flesh.


    "Old thief, it''s your turn now!"


    Before Ye Daoxuan advanced into the next level, he had faced Patriarch Blood Shadow with a feeling of unattainable heights. But now, facing Patriarch Blood Shadow again, he was in a completely different frame of mind from before.


    Right now, Ye Daoxuan was at the same Immortal stage as Patriarch Bloodshadow, but he was his real body. Patriarch Bloodshadow was only a strand of his primordial spirit, and the strand of his primordial spirit was already extremely weak. If they were to fight, Patriarch Bloodshadow would have no chance of winning.


    Patriarch Blood Shadow was well aware of this, but he was truly unwilling to accept it. His mind moved like lightning and he could not help but laugh darkly.


    "I admit, you are very strong now, killing me is easy, but even if I die, I will not let you live! You must have relatives and friends among the human warriors around you right? I want them to accompany me in death, and let you suffer and blame yourself for the rest of your life! "


    As he spoke, true essence surged around his body. His entire body was like a balloon that had been filled with air, rapidly expanding.


    "This old thief actually tried to self-detonate!"


    Patriarch Blood Shadow was not a match for an ordinary martial artist. He had the strength of an Immortal, and if he detonated on his own, he would be severely injured. All of the martial artists within a ten thousand kilometer radius would perish from the shockwaves of his self-detonation.


    Amongst the human martial artists around them, there were indeed close friends and relatives of Ye Daoxuan. If they were to fall, even if Ye Daoxuan could reach the peak of martial arts and become a Divine Realm expert, he would still be depressed for the rest of his life, and would not be able to smile.


    However, Patriarch Bloodshadow was still an Immortal, after all. If he decided to self-destruct, Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    What should he do?


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was extremely anxious, his heart burning with anxiety.

 C510 First person

    Within the short span of a few breaths, Ye Daoxuan had already felt a terrifying pressure permeating the air. This was the sign that an expert was about to self-destruct.


    "Human warrior, retreat quickly!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s urgent shout spread far and wide. At the same time, he also covered his entire body with his black armor in an attempt to protect himself.


    "At this time, let''s bet on our luck!"


    He extended his left hand into the air, and with a flash of golden light, the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow appeared in his palm. He exerted force on his right arm, and the bowstring instantly turned into a full moon.


    "Go!"


    In the midst of his roar, Ye Daoxuan''s finger loosened, and the blood arrow shot forward like a dragon that had just emerged from the abyss. With a sky-shattering roar, it tore through the space and flew towards the Immortal Soul stage Patriarch Blood Shadow''s body that was just about to explode.


    The speed and power of this arrow far exceeded Ye Daoxuan''s own expectations. The space that the blood arrow passed through seemed to have been torn apart by the power of this arrow, causing black ripples of true essence to appear.


    At this moment, within a few hundred meters of Patriarch Blood Shadow, the accumulation of true essence had reached a terrifying level. It could explode at any moment and bring disaster upon tens of thousands of miles.


    However, at this moment, the dragon-shaped blood arrow pierced through the air and easily broke through the thick true essence barrier that surrounded Patriarch Blood Shadow. It passed through the ethereal body of Patriarch Blood Shadow''s primordial spirit.


    Patriarch Blood Shadow''s eyes widened in disbelief. His swollen primordial spirit was pierced by the blood arrow and quickly collapsed like a rubber ball. The terrifying amount of true essence that he had accumulated to his limit also quickly dissipated.


    "It''s a success!"


    Feeling the stifling, berserk Qi weaken greatly, Ye Daoxuan became extremely excited, and he shot out a second blood essence arrow. This arrow once again pierced through Patriarch Blood Shadow''s true essence body.


    With the divine artifact, Bloodflame Dragon''s Roaring Bow, it had fired two arrows. How could Patriarch Bloodshadow''s primordial spirit possibly withstand it?


    "I can''t accept this!"


    After the second arrow, along with Patriarch Blood Shadow''s despairing howl, his primordial spirit body exploded. Although the power of the explosion was far inferior to the explosion itself, true essence surged forth. Everything within a thousand miles of him, except Ye Daoxuan, was completely annihilated.


    Fortunately, when the human martial artists had heard Ye Daoxuan''s warning, they had already retreated more than a thousand miles away. No one had suffered any casualties, but many of the Blood Shadow Sect''s powerhouses had rushed over to attack Ye Daoxuan like moths to a flame. As a result, they were struck by the impact of the Blood Shadow Ancestor''s true essence explosion and turned into nothingness.


    The subsequent deaths of Xue Tianyi and Patriarch Blood Shadow completely destroyed the confidence of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples. After a moment of shock, hundreds of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples scattered in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    On the side of the human experts, with Gu Tianyou leading millions of people, they let out deafening roars and started chasing after the Blood Shadow Sect''s disciples. The Blood Shadow Sect disciples, who knew that they had no hope of escaping, knew that they had to surrender.


    Ye Daoxuan had already made up his mind to slaughter all of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples, so he naturally wouldn''t just stand by and watch them escape. He first took out his Primal Chaos Sword and used the secret technique, "Ten Thousand Swords Return", and in the sword rain, tens of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples fell.


    Ye Daoxuan''s "Myriad Swords Returning to Sect" and his spiritual will attack both had a large area of power, so when he unleashed his first wave of attacks, he instantly reaped the lives of close to a hundred thousand Blood Shadow Sect disciples.


    After a hundred breaths of time, hundreds of thousands of Blood Shadow Sect disciples had been annihilated. Nearly a million human martial artists had gathered within a five thousand mile radius of the Stone Forest Holy Land, celebrating their victory.


    After the party ended, countless gazes were focused on Ye Daoxuan, eyes filled with reverence and adoration for the strong.


    After this battle, Ye Daoxuan''s name would definitely shake the entire human world, and with his Immortal Realm cultivation, he would become the number one person in the entire human world for the past tens of millions of years.


    However, in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, although he was standing at the peak of martial arts in this human world, he was still far from reaching the peak of martial arts in its true sense. His conversation with Gu Xie''s primordial spirit in the Golden Hall had caused Ye Daoxuan to open his eyes wide, and made him restless.


    Ye Daoxuan had already made the decision to wait for the remaining evils of the Blood Shadow Sect to be completely eliminated, and then arrange matters of the God Realm before going to see the Primal Chaos Twin Towers once more to see the Primal Chaos Twin Towers. After that, he would leave the planet of Saint Origin to go out of the primal chaos to train, find his way to advance, and comprehend the true essence of martial dao.


    As for finding a suitable body for the Primordius, Ye Daoxuan had just killed to his heart''s content and had even forgotten about it. Otherwise, the ninth stage Thunder Tribulation''s Xue Tianyi would have been able to possess a suitable body for the Primordius to possess. Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help but regret it a little.


    However, Ye Daoxuan immediately decided that he would definitely return to the Twin Towers Town. At worst, he could just put Primordius into his Dragon Ring Space and take him on a trip to the foreign land.


    From Gu Xie''s words, Ye Daoxuan knew that there were countless planets like the human world in the outer space, and immortals were hard to estimate. There would always be a chance for Primordius to find a comfortable body.


    Although the scale of the battle of the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds was far inferior to that of the battle against the Wasteland race from millions of years ago, its results still had an important impact on the entire human world. As such, it was destined to be recorded in the annals of the history of Saint Origin universe.


    One day after this great battle that changed the fate of the human world, peace was finally restored in the Stone Forest Sacred Land. After resting and reorganizing, the disciples of the various sects began to return to their respective sects. As for the aftermath of the battle, there was naturally no need for Ye Daoxuan and the others to worry about.


    After Ye Daoxuan returned to the Realm of the Gods, he enjoyed living a leisurely life for a period of time. During this time, he chatted martial arts with Mu Qingyan and the other five girls, exchanging mystical arts and secret arts.


    After he advanced to the Immortal Realm, Ye Daoxuan gained even more insights in the Martial Dao, and the five women were all gifted and intelligent. One of them carefully taught and the other seriously studied, and not too long after, the five women simultaneously passed their tribulation lightning and successfully advanced to the Lightning Calamity Realm.


    At the same time, thanks to Ye Daoxuan''s guidance, Ye Daoxuan''s family, clansmen, and close friends had all greatly increased their strength. Especially the overall strength of the Realm of the Gods, it had advanced by leaps and bounds, and had the potential to surpass the War God''s Palace. At this rate, in less than ten years, it would become the number one sect on the Holy Spirit Continent.


    Furthermore, as the Great Master and Palace Master of the Martial God Palace, Gu Tianyou and Changfeng didn''t feel jealous of each other at all. Ever since they knew that Ye Daoxuan had the intention of going to the Foreign Lands to gain experience, they also handed over the Martial God Palace to the other elders to manage, while they themselves went into seclusion to cultivate. They hoped that one day, they would be able to reach the Immortal Realm just like Ye Daoxuan, able to deal with the suppression of the laws and travel to the Outer World.

 C511 Girls

    Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, a year had already passed since the battle between the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds.


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan bid farewell to his family and friends. After leaving the Realm of the Gods, he directly used the power of his true essence to tear apart the void. Through the spatial passageway, he instantly traveled thousands of miles, returning from the Holy Spirit Continent to the long separated Immortal Yuan Continent.


    After a few years, Ye Daoxuan was surprised to find that the Immortal Yuan Continent''s Eternal Empire''s Twin Tower Town had undergone a huge change.


    The area of the town had increased by several times, and the population had also increased by several times. Originally, there were only a few lesser celestial warriors in the town, but now, there were many Greater celestial warriors in the town.


    In addition, there were also several trading markets for cultivation resources. People came every day to take pictures, and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Especially around the Chaotic Two Pagodas that no one cared about in the past, there were actually many more martial artists around them. Whether it was day or night, these martial artists all sat cross-legged, looking up at the pagoda.


    When Ye Daoxuan entered the Twin Towers Town, he changed his appearance and no one could recognize him. After inquiring from the people of the town, he found out that the current prosperity of the Twin Towers Town was greatly related to him.


    After Ye Daoxuan''s rise, all sorts of legends about him quickly became the topic of discussion for the martial artists of the Immortal Yuan Continent. Later on, someone leaked the news, saying that Ye Daoxuan''s rapid rise was due to him comprehending the profound runes carved on the bodies of the twin towers of Primal Chaos. As for those runes, they were the legacies left behind by an ancient expert.


    After that, the warriors from all four directions of the continent flocked here. Some of them even settled down in the Twin Towers and stayed there, facing the runes on the twin towers every day in hopes that they could become as famous experts as Ye Daoxuan.


    This, in turn, caused the area of the Twin Towers to skyrocket, increasing the population, and becoming an unprecedented flourishing place of cultivation on the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard these things, he couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh.


    The rise of Ye Daoxuan actually started with the inheritance of the ancient evil, but the encounter in the Chaotic Twin Pagodas did bring him great benefits. Therefore, the information that was spread around was not all false, and the runes engraved on the bodies of the Chaotic Twin Pagodas were also part of the Tai Chi Sutra.


    In the middle of the night, under the light of the spirit stone lamps, the number of martial artists that were sitting around the twin towers of chaos was much greater than in the daytime. Every martial artist''s eyes were fixated on the runes on the tower.


    The Tai Chi Sutra was profound and profound. Without extraordinary talent and water attribute bloodline martial artists, it was difficult for one to comprehend it. But to be able to achieve these two conditions was naturally rare.


    Ye Daoxuan stood outside the twin towers of chaos. He wasn''t in a hurry to enter the twin towers of chaos to see Hunyuan, but was instead quietly observing the martial artists around them. He hoped to find some outstanding martial artists and bring them back to the Realm of the Gods to train.


    But, Ye Daoxuan was disappointed. Out of the tens of thousands of martial artists present, none of them had a special bloodline.


    After all, only one special bloodline martial artist could appear among the millions of people. Even if the Immortal Yuan Continent really did have a special bloodline martial artist, the other sects would have already snatched them away to cultivate. Unless he forcibly robbed it himself.


    Ye Daoxuan was just about to split a wisp of his divine sense into the Chaos Twin Towers to see Lu Yuanzi, when he suddenly turned to look at a distant street corner. His expression became excited.


    An old man and a young woman slowly walked over from the corner of the street.


    The young one was a girl of about seven or eight years old. The girl was made of jade, with a small mouth that was red and tender, and her eyes were large and clear. Her timid appearance was very lovable, and the first time she saw her, she couldn''t help but have the urge to reach out and pinch her little pink face.


    However, the old and young were all wearing thin clothes with patches on their clothes. The midnight cold wind was a small matter for those warriors, but they were shivering. It was obvious that their clothes were insufficient to resist the cold.


    When the old woman saw the thousands of warriors sitting cross-legged around the twin towers, her expression became very excited, while the young girl became incomparably nervous. Her hands tightly gripped the corners of the old woman''s clothes, and her big, black eyes were already covered with a layer of mist, as if she was about to cry.


    "Grandmother, Grandmother, Little Fu, don''t look for Master!" Fu''er, don''t cultivate! "I want to be with Grandmother!"


    The girl kept repeating the same words, as if she was afraid that her grandmother wouldn''t want her. Her big eyes were blinking, and tears were finally flowing down her cheeks. Her pitiful appearance made people feel even more pity for her.


    The old woman stroked the head of the girl named Fu''er and sighed, "Fu''er, Grandma is old. She won''t live for many more years. Your parents are no longer here. If Grandmother were to go, you will be the only one left in this world. Grandmother won''t be able to rest easy! "


    As she spoke to here, her murky eyes also filled with tears. She said, "Grandmother wants to find a master for you before you die. You can follow your master and cultivate in the future. When you grow up, you won''t be bullied.


    Fu''er wiped her eyes and cried, "But Grandmother has been bringing Fu''er for a long time. Everyone said that Fu''er can''t cultivate!" Grandma, I don''t want to cultivate, I don''t want to leave you! "


    The old woman''s expression froze for a moment, and then she said unwillingly: "They misjudged us! "My little sister Fu''er is the best! She will definitely become a powerful expert in the future!"


    Even though she said so, her tears flowed faster and faster.


    When she was four or five years old, Fu''er''s parents had already passed away, and his grandmother Zhong Liying''s health had gradually declined in recent years. In order to prevent his granddaughter from having no one to rely on after his death, Zhong Liying had brought Fu''er to the twin towers of primal chaos every single day for more than a year, begging some warrior to take his in as his disciple.


    When those martial artists had examined her body and found that her meridians were blocked, making her unable to step foot in the martial way for the rest of her life, they had ruthlessly rejected her offer. Although Zhongli Ying said that he had misjudged her, in reality, he had believed her for more than a year, and she had been on the verge of despair.


    Many of the warriors were already very familiar with them. Some of them were kind enough to advise Zhong Li Ying: "Elder, it''s cold outside, take your granddaughter home quickly, be careful not to get cold! I already told you, your granddaughter is unable to cultivate, so you should just give up! "


    Zhong Liying just shook his head. He used one hand to hold his walking stick and the other hand to hold his granddaughter''s hand. He walked over to all the cultivators and kneeled down to beg. He just waited for them to coldly refuse.


    When they arrived in front of a young martial artist who was meditating and kneeling down, the young martial artist was already angry before he even opened his mouth and shouted, "Where did these two ants come from?!"


    As he spoke, he waved his left sleeve, releasing a burst of Zhen Yuan that swept Zhong Liying and Fu''er into the air before they all fell towards the empty space at the edge of the square.

 C512 helper

    The young warrior''s name was Wu Gaoyi. He was an elder of the "Heaven Defying Palace" in the Immortal Yuan Continent and was at the intermediate Greater celestial level. On the surface, it appeared to be around thirty years old, but its true age had already reached several hundred years.


    The last time Ye Daoxuan returned to the Immortal Yuan Continent, he brought a group of the strongest cultivators to the Holy Spirit Continent. In the current Immortal Yuan Continent, those who were at the intermediate Greater Celestial level were already considered first class experts.


    It had been a few years since Wu Gaoyi entered the middle stage of the Great Heaven Realm. However, after that, he went into closed-door training and seemed to have encountered a bottleneck, not getting close at all. When he heard about Ye Daoxuan''s deeds and the two towers of primal chaos, he left the sect and went to the Twin Towers Town to meditate here.


    Among the thousands of warriors in the Twin Towers, their positions were also very high and no one dared to provoke them. However, after being in the Twin Towers for several months, he had yet to comprehend anything.


    Zhong Liying and his granddaughter, Fu''er, knelt in front of Wu Gaoyi, begging for mercy. Zhong Liying and his granddaughter, Fu''er, were begging for mercy in front of Wu Gaoyi, just in time.


    As a Mid Greater Heaven stage expert, how could two ordinary people withstand such a light move from Wu Gaoyi?


    Zhong Liying and Fu''er''s skinny bodies were swept up by a burst of Zhen Yuan, like fallen leaves in a fierce wind, they tumbled in the air, and landed on the edge of the plaza. When they were in the air, they had already lost consciousness, and once they fell from a height of hundreds of feet, they would die on the spot.


    Some of the warriors looked up at Zhongli Ying and Fu''er who were in the air, and a trace of impatience appeared in their eyes. However, they did not intervene to save them, because they were all afraid of the powerful strength of Wu Gaoyi. They knew that once they saved them, it was equivalent to openly provoking Wu Gaoyi.


    No matter what, Zhongli Ying and Fu''er were just two ordinary people. For the sake of two ordinary people, they had to offend a Mid Greater celestial warrior, unless their brains were damaged.


    To them, the life and death of these two ordinary commoners had nothing to do with them. What they cared about the most was whether or not they could comprehend the profound runes on the twin towers of chaos.


    When Zhong Liying and Fu''er were swept up by the true essence power, not many people paid attention to their life or death.


    But of course, Ye Daoxuan was an exception.


    In the past few years, Ye Daoxuan had been through countless storms and waves, and countless warriors had been killed. He had been as resolute as iron for a long time, but he would never recklessly kill an innocent person.


    Zhong Liying and Fu''er descended from the skies. When they were just a few meters away from the ground, they suddenly hovered in the air, as if something was supporting their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors on the plaza knew that someone had saved Zhong Liying and Fu''er, and the entire plaza was suddenly in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes shifted around, wanting to see who was so bold as to dare to save people under the hands of Wu Gao Yi.


    The one who attacked was naturally Ye Daoxuan.


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan acted as a savior was because he couldn''t just stand there and watch her die. It was also because he felt the familiar aura of an earth attribute bloodline from within Fu''er''s body.


    In the eyes of other cultivators, the ''good-for-nothing'' Little Fu was a priceless treasure. As long as it could open Little Fu''s blocked meridian, she would be like a bright jewel, radiating a dazzling brilliance.


    Ye Daoxuan was extremely happy because not only did she have an earth-attributed bloodline, but her bloodline was also very pure. Among Ye Daoxuan''s current close friends and relatives, there were quite a few who had special bloodlines, but they lacked earth-attributed bloodline warriors. If he accepted Fu''er as his disciple, then Ye Daoxuan''s five elements mystical arts would be replaced by others.


    After Ye Daoxuan advanced to the Immortal Realm, he spent nearly a year to deduce a Five Elements formation, which was made up of warriors with special bloodlines of the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth attributes. After mastering the formation, he was able to use it to contend against an Immortal Realm expert, and its power was limitless.


    Although Zhong Liying and his granddaughter, Fu''er, were unconscious, they were not fatally injured. Ye Daoxuan wrapped them up with his true essence, and after catching them, he slowly placed them on the ground. Then, he walked up to each of them and fed each of them a few saint rank spirit pellets.


    Ever since he advanced to the Immortal Realm, Ye Daoxuan had also fully advanced in alchemy, refining, formations, beast taming, and so on. If he had the right resources, he would soon be able to concoct immortal grade and celestial grade spirit pills.


    There were countless saint rank soul pills in the Dragon Ring space. Moreover, they were the best ones. If they were to shine, who knew how many martial artists would go crazy over them.


    "Such rich true essence ¡­" "Those Spirit Dans must be of a high rank!"


    "Heavens, what that kid fed to the old woman and the young girl were Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, Healing Dan Beads, and Face Preserving Dan Beads ¡­ "Those are all saint rank pills!"


    "What?" A saint rank spirit pellet was priceless and could only be found and not sought. Yet, he actually gave it to two ordinary people to eat? It''s simply a waste! "


    "He must still have a saint rank elixir on him!"


    "Kill him! Search his body! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The act of Ye Daoxuan feeding Zhong Liying and Fu''er the saint rank soul pellets had aroused the greed of all the martial artists in the plaza. Almost every single one of them had a fierce look in their eyes and was ready to make a move.


    After Ye Daoxuan advanced into the Immortal Realm, he reached a realm of returning to his original state, giving people the feeling of an ordinary lesser celestial warrior. On the other hand, the warriors surrounding the Chaotic Twin Towers were mostly ZhongTian and Greater celestial level experts, so everyone felt that Ye Daoxuan was easy to bully. They wanted to fish out some benefits from him.


    As for why the "lesser celestial stage" Ye Daoxuan had such a priceless saint rank miracle pill on his body, everyone speculated that he must have obtained it through some sort of lucky chance.


    "All of you, scram!"


    Wu Gao Yi suddenly let out a loud shout and strode towards Ye Daoxuan. Every martial artist that passed by had a face full of fear, and they all quickly dodged to the side.


    After that, no one dared to offend him anymore. Seeing him walk towards Ye Daoxuan, all of the martial artists present sighed in their hearts, thinking that once this fellow attacked, that young martial artist might not have any of the saint rank soul pills he had.


    Amongst the tens of thousands of warriors sitting on the ground, there were also a few people whose strength was on par with Wu Gaoyi. Naturally, they weren''t willing to easily give away the benefits to Wu Gaoyi as they simultaneously approached Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan, who was the focus of everyone''s attention, was currently focused on Zhong Liying and Fu''er. It was as if he didn''t see Wu Gaoyi and the others approaching him with killing intent.

 C513 Acceptance

    The effects of the saint rank spirit pellet were excellent. After Zhong Liying and Fu''er consumed it, they regained consciousness within a few breaths.


    "You are..."


    Zhong Liying looked at Ye Daoxuan who was squatting in front of his with a smile on his face, and asked doubtfully, but when she noticed Wu Gaoyi walking towards her, she was terrified. She held her granddaughter tightly, shivering.


    She remembered that she had begged Wu Gaoyi, but the result seemed to have angered him. He was covered in murderous intent, and with a wave of his sleeve, he sent her and her granddaughter into the sky.


    She originally thought that she and her granddaughter would both die, but now that she woke up, she was actually safe and sound. Moreover, her body seemed to be very different from before.


    Zhong Liying felt the changes in her body. He was surprised and happy. It was like he was in a dream. She hugged her granddaughter, Fu''er, tightly. When he felt her daughter''s body tremble, he knew it was not a dream.


    "I am a warrior, I was the one who saved you just now."


    Seeing that Fu Er''s eyes were filled with fear, Ye Daoxuan knew that she was quite frightened. He reached out his right hand to stroke her head, and then pinched her pink and smooth cheeks lightly, saying with a smile, "Granny, didn''t you want to find a master for your granddaughter? I think her aptitude is good, and I want to take her in as my disciple.


    When Zhong Liying saw that Ye Daoxuan was willing to accept his granddaughter as his disciple, he was first overjoyed, but seeing that Ye Daoxuan was truly too young and did not have the imposing aura of a martial artist, he felt that Ye Daoxuan''s strength was definitely not strong. In the future, if Fu''er followed him, he would not be able to live a good life and would not be bullied by others.


    "Although Fu Er is young, she is very smart and sensible. Other people say that she has poor talent, but I always thought that it was because they didn''t have good taste. I am very happy that you said that your talent is good." You want to take me as your disciple, it''s also your fortune, but ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Zhong Liying looked at Ye Daoxuan''s harmless smile and didn''t know what to say. Although she wasn''t a martial artist, she knew that in the world of martial artists, the rules were even more cruel than the ordinary human world. Only the strong could obtain dignity, and the weak would always be trampled on.


    "Old granny, you feel that I''m too young and don''t have much strength, so I''m worried that your granddaughter will suffer if she follows me, right?" Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    Zhong Liying was silent. He was scared as well. He thought that this young man wanted to take Fu Er as his disciple, but he didn''t want to give him Fu Er. He shouldn''t be angry about that, right?


    Although this young man might not be strong, he was still a martial artist after all. He was not someone that an ordinary citizen like himself could afford to offend.


    At this time, Wu Gaoyi had already reached only ten meters away from Ye Daoxuan. Zhong Liying and Fu''er, who was in her arms, both felt a surge of killing intent coming from the sky. Their bodies felt like they had fallen into an icy cave, but that feeling disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The surrounding martial artists soon discovered a strange phenomenon. When Wu Gao Yi was ten feet behind Ye Daoxuan, he suddenly stopped. His body felt as if it was struck by lightning, and his face kept changing, looking extremely strange.


    Then, to the surprise of all the martial artists, Wu Gaoyi kneeled down with a ''thump'' and kowtowed towards Ye Daoxuan''s back.


    "Se... Senior... I am truly sorry for my offense! This lowly one ¡­ I will leave now... To leave Twin Towers Town forever ¡­ "


    Wu Gaoyi kowtowed as if he was kowtowing and was in pain. His tone of voice had changed. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of Ye Daoxuan.


    All the warriors present weren''t idiots. They knew that Wu Gaoyi did this only because Ye Daoxuan was much stronger than him.


    Thus, all the martial artists present turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, and their expressions also changed. An indescribable reverence and fear were revealed between the expressions of every single one of them.


    In their eyes, the smiling Ye Daoxuan that squatted in front of Zhongli Ying and Fu''er was like a mountain, and they were like ants at the foot of the mountain. Although Ye Daoxuan did not move, the pressure that he released was unbearable for them, almost suffocating them.


    Including Wu Gaoyi, no one was able to see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level. They only knew that Ye Daoxuan didn''t even need to move a finger to completely destroy them.


    Zhong Liying and Fu''er were both stunned when they saw the myriad of martial artists around them all being intimidated by Ye Daoxuan. It took Zhongli Yingying a long time to realize that he had actually misjudged this delicate and pretty young martial artist; it was not because he was weak, but rather because he was too strong.


    "Fu''er, quick ¡­ Kneel down and kowtow, and call me Master! "


    Zhong Liying quickly pushed Fu''er out of his arms, making her kneel down and kowtow to him. It was as if Ye Daoxuan was about to go back on his word.


    Fu''er naturally didn''t know what was going on, but when her grandmother told her to kneel, she kneeled down. Then, she looked timidly at Ye Daoxuan and used her clear and tender voice to call out, "Master!"


    Ye Daoxuan replied with a smile, then helped Fu''er up, and rubbed her little head as he asked: "Alright! Good boy! Tell Master, what''s your name? "


    "Master, my name is Little Zhongli Fu. Father, mother, and grandmother call me Fu''er! However, her parents had died long ago, and the only family she had left in this world was her grandmother! "


    The light in her big eyes dimmed, and her eyes reddened. She said softly, "But Grandmother said that she will also be dying soon, so she wants to find a good master for me to rely on before she dies. She doesn''t want to be bullied in the future ¡­"


    As she spoke, she suddenly burst into tears. She turned around and threw herself into Zhong Liying''s arms, hugging her neck tightly as she sobbed, "Grandmother!" Grandmother! I don''t want you to die! "I want to be with you forever!"


    Zhong Li Ying gently patted his granddaughter''s back. His tears fell like rain as he choked with sobs, "My dear Fu Er ¡­ Don''t cry... Fu''er had found a good Master. In the future, he would follow Master and cultivate diligently. When he became stronger, he would be able to live a good life, and no one would dare to bully his. Also, Fu''er has to be filial to Master and not make Master angry! "Fu''er, did you remember?"


    Fu''er''s sobs grew louder, but she still nodded and said, "Grandmother is good too. Grandmother doesn''t cry either!" Fu''er ¡­ "I, Fu''er, will remember ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan treated the two of them, one old and one young, as he cried for a moment. Then, he said in a gentle voice, "Fu''er, since you have already called me Master, from today onwards, we shall be master and disciple ¡­ Yes, Master intends to give you some gifts. "Listen up. Master has many spirit pellets, spirit artifacts, mystical arts, and secret arts. Every single one of them is a treasure that a martial artist would yearn for in their dreams. Tell me, what do you want?"


    She turned around, wiping her tears and said with hope, "I want grandma to follow Master in cultivation, to live a good life without being bullied by others. Is that okay?"

 C514 Reentry into the Chaos Tower

    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Of course you can! Master had established a sect called the Divine Realm. There were over a hundred thousand disciples in the Divine Realm, and each one of them possessed formidable strength. Once everything here is done, Honorable Master will bring Little Fu and Granny back to the Realm of the Gods. At that time, Little Fu and Grandma can follow hundreds of thousands of Divine Realm disciples to cultivate together. All of them will protect you, and no one will dare to bully you in this world anymore! "Is Fu''er satisfied?"


    "Master said ¡­ Is that true? "


    Fu''er raised her tear-stained face, and her large eyes blinked non-stop as she looked at Ye Daoxuan. Her eyes were filled with boundless beautiful dreams for the future.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said seriously, "Yes!"


    "Yay!"


    Fu''er''s tears turned into smiles as she cried out in joy and wiped the tears off Zhong Liying''s face. His little face was filled with excitement as she said, "Grandmother, did you hear that? Master has agreed! Grandma and I can be together in the future! "


    Zhong Liying couldn''t believe it. He sighed. "My old woman is in her prime. She is just a piece of trash. I don''t dare to have any hopes. I just hope that I can be alright in the future ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "Granny, you aren''t just a piece of trash anymore. The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead that I fed you and Fu Er just now contained the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead which can thoroughly change your and Fu Er''s physiques. From now on, both you and Fu Er can start practicing martial arts. Although your talent was not as good as mine, and you couldn''t reach a high level, not many people could bully you anymore. Furthermore, you are no longer a wanderer. I dare not guarantee that you will live forever, but I dare say that you will live past the age of several hundred, or even several thousand! "


    Zhong Liying gaped at Ye Daoxuan. He suddenly felt like he was dreaming, but he could actually feel the change in his body. After a while, she pulled Fu''er to his knees and kowtowed to Ye Daoxuan.


    "We have no way to repay Teacher''s debt of gratitude. We can only kowtow a few more times." Zhong Li Ying said gratefully.


    Ye Daoxuan held them up and comforted them a few times. He then turned to Wu Gaoyi, who was kowtowing and begging for mercy, and sneered coldly, "If I am not here today, Grandmother Zhong Li and Fu Er''s lives will be in your hands. You want to save me, but I can''t let you go! "


    He carelessly waved his hand and a burst of true essence came out from under his robes. It was similar to when Wu Gao Yi attacked Zhong Liying and Fu''er, but the power of attack was completely different. Wu Gao Yi could only feel a pressure pressing on him like a mountain had collapsed, and his body seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.


    His voice had yet to fade when his body could no longer withstand the surging pressure. With a "bang", it exploded, turning into a cloud of bloody mist that dispersed with the wind.


    Since Fu''er was still young, when Wu Gao Yi''s body exploded, Ye Daoxuan covered her eyes with his hands, preventing her from seeing the bloody scene.


    Wu Gaoyi''s death frightened everyone present. Those warriors who had originally harbored dark intentions towards Ye Daoxuan all perspired cold sweat. They lowered their heads, not daring to look at Ye Daoxuan, fearing that his anger would descend upon them in the next moment.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan didn''t hold anyone accountable. After whispering a few words to Zhong Liying and Fu''er, he walked towards the twin towers of chaos. Along the way, all of the martial artists moved like they were dodging gods of plague.


    Ye Daoxuan stood in front of the twin towers on the left side of the Primal Chaos Tower for a moment, then took a step forward and reached out his hand to push open the heavy tower door that was already covered in a thick layer of moss. With an ear-piercing creaking sound, the door that had never been opened in tens of millions of years was actually forcibly pushed open by him.


    Everyone wanted to know if the space within this tower was hiding any treasures that caused one to drool. However, the moment Ye Daoxuan opened the door, tens of thousands of warriors all stretched their necks, seeing nothing but emptiness, they couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Back then, when he saw the wisp of Primordius in the Primal Chaos Tower, he was still very weak. After a few years, when he returned to his hometown, he had already advanced into the Immortal Realm.


    Letting out a light breath, Ye Daoxuan stepped into the left pagoda and the pagoda door automatically closed.


    Standing in the empty space of the pagoda, Ye Daoxuan suppressed his surging emotions and asked the void, "Senior, how have you been after so many years?"


    The tower was quiet for a while. After ten breaths, an extremely weak and gratified voice was heard: "Not bad! Not bad! Haha, little brat, I had thought that you were going to break your promise, but who would have thought that you would still come! "


    In the darkness, a ball of light suddenly flashed. That light transformed into a young, handsome, transparent human figure that was like a jade tree swaying in the wind. It appeared in the air in front of Ye Daoxuan. It was the primordial spirit of Primordius.


    It seemed that in these few years, his primordial spirit had accelerated its dissipation. At this rate, he might not even last a year before completely dissipating into the world. At that time, even if he could find a suitable body for him, it would be of no use.


    "How is this possible!"


    As Ye Daoxuan looked at the weakened Primordius, he sighed with emotion. At the same time, he also began to size him up. Suddenly, he cried out in alarm and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. He pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said with a trembling voice, "Brat, you ¡­." How did you manage to reach the Immortal Realm? "


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "My luck is good. In the past few years, I''ve had some fortuitous encounters. As I train, I naturally reached the Immortal Realm! However, compared to your peak, senior, you are still lacking a lot, right? "


    He waved his hand and said, "Don''t even mention it. I, Lu Yuanzi, only advanced to the Immortal Realm when I was a few thousand years old, while you, boy, are only in your twenties and already have an Immortal cultivation. Although you are still a bit lacking compared to when I was at my peak, all you lack is just a little bit of time."


    The Immortal Realm was divided into five levels: Earthly Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Immortal King, and Immortal Emperor.


    He was only half a step away from the Heavenly Immortal Stage. When he was at his peak, he was ambushed by Patriarch Blood Shadow, his body was destroyed, and his primordial spirit coincidentally entered the Primal Chaos Tower to be preserved until now, otherwise it would have disappeared long ago.


    After Patriarch Blood Shadow returned to the Blood Shadow Sect with his injuries, he had no choice but to abandon his incomplete physical body. His primordial spirit entered a piece of immortal crystal left behind by the Desolate Tribe when they retreated tens of millions of years ago, only to reappear during the battle of the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds. However, he never expected that it would be destroyed by Ye Daoxuan.


    It was fortunate that Ye Daoxuan had met Patriarch Blood Shadow''s primordial spirit during the Sacred Battle of the Sacred Stone. Furthermore, his primordial spirit had flourished for countless years and was extremely weak. Otherwise, even if Ye Daoxuan had advanced to the Immortal Realm, he still wouldn''t be a match for Patriarch Blood Shadow.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Ye Daoxuan suddenly looked ashamed as he said, "Senior, I have already eradicated both Blood Shadow Sect and Patriarch Blood Shadow, but I was unable to find a suitable body for you to entrust to the primordial spirit. I have entrusted you with ¡­"


    Although he was a little disappointed, he had been underestimating everything over these years. Even if he had truly fallen, he would still be able to calmly face it. He shook his head and sighed when he saw Ye Daoxuan blaming himself, "Perhaps this is my fate!"

 C515 Legend

    Seeing the disappointment on his face, Ye Daoxuan felt a little embarrassed. He continued to explain, "Senior, it''s not that I''m not paying attention, but in the entire human world, aside from me, there are no other Immortal Realm experts ¡­"


    It was obvious that he did not know about this matter. After a long while, he muttered, "I understand ¡­" I see. The reason why there were no Immortal Realm experts in the human world was because a spatial formation that allowed one to travel to outer space had appeared in the sacred land of the stone forest. And after that, that spatial great formation was destroyed, and they were unable to return even if they wanted to ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan had already heard all of this from Gu Xie''s primordial spirit, so he was not very surprised. After he finished speaking, he said, "Although I was unable to find a suitable body for senior, I still have a method that might be able to fulfill senior''s wish ¡­"


    "What method?"


    All these years, he had been hoping that Ye Daoxuan would bring a suitable body for him so that he could consign an extremely weak primordial spirit. Although just now when Ye Daoxuan had said "I have a backer", he had calmly said that he was not disappointed, and that it was fake. Thus, when he had heard Ye Daoxuan say "I can give senior what he wants", he had become excited.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Now that the Blood Shadow Sect has been destroyed, the human world is temporarily free of worries. I am preparing to go out of this region to adventure for a while. I heard that there are countless celestial cultivators in the foreign battleground. If senior is willing to go with me to the foreign battleground, the chances of finding a suitable body should increase a lot. I wonder what senior thinks? "


    You Yuanzi thought that Ye Daoxuan really had a good idea, but when he heard this, he was once again disappointed. He bitterly smiled and said, "Although this idea of yours is good, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work on me!" I believe that you can also see that my current state is extremely weak. If I were to stay in the Twin Primal Chaos Pagoda, I would still be able to survive for about a year or so.


    As he spoke up to this point, he couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I have a small space in my body that contains the five elements and can accommodate all living things in the world. If senior''s primordial spirit were to enter it, not only will it not disappear, it will instead be nourished and become more corporeal than before ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he looked at Zhu Yuanzi. Seeing that his eyes gradually lit up, he smiled and said, "Since I said so, would senior be willing to accompany me?"


    You Yuanzi said excitedly: "Small dimensional realm ¡­ ¡­" The five elements were complete ¡­ Kid, you actually have such a treasure on you? A space that is able to contain living beings is a divine tool! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "My luck is good. I always encounter some good things."


    Hunyuan''s spirit was lifted as he swept away his previous disappointment. He excitedly said, "If you really have such a divine tool, then no matter what I say, I will follow you outside to take a look." To be honest, I''m sick of being in the Chaos Twin Towers. Furthermore, being able to explore the outer regions is my long-cherished wish. Kid, let''s go! Upon hearing that there''s a way to leave this place, I don''t want to stay for even a second longer! "


    Ye Daoxuan extended his left hand, and the Golden Dragon Ring that was normally in a concealed state gradually revealed its "true form". The dazzling golden light illuminated the space of the left tower.


    "I have two companions in this Dragon Ring Space. Once you''ve entered, when you have nothing else to do, you can exchange some insights on martial arts with them." Oh, those two companions aren''t humans, but two spirit beasts. "Among them, the one with white fur is a Silver Tiger, which has just advanced into the Immortal Realm ¡­"


    "A spirit beast of the Immortal Realm!" Then I need to go in and take a look! "Brat, I will follow you from now on until you find a suitable body for me!"


    Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan to finish speaking, his wisp of primordial spirit had already turned into a stream of light, rushing into the Dragon Ring space.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t use his spiritual will to observe how the two spirit beasts, Silver Tiger and Kong Kim, communicated with each other. He turned around and left the left tower, closing the door behind him. Under the tens of thousands of gazes filled with reverence and adoration, he walked up to Zhongli Ying and Fu Er and said with a smile, "Granny Zhongli, Fu Er, is there anything else that your family needs to do?"


    Zhong Liying was still immersed in a dream-like state. He felt that everything that happened before him was not real. He suddenly came back to his senses and waved his hand in panic. Fu''er and I are mutually dependent. We don''t have much family to take away with us, nor do we have any other things. "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Since that''s the case, shall we head out now?"


    Although her family was always very poor and was often bullied by the little companions in the town, she had grown up in the town and already had feelings for it. When she thought of leaving, she could not help but feel a little nostalgic and raised her head to look at Ye Daoxuan, asking, "Master, is the God Realm really very far from here? Will I be able to come back here in the future? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Of course! "When you become stronger, you can come back whenever you want to!"


    "Can I become as powerful as Master in the future?" Fu''er tilted her head and asked again.


    Ye Daoxuan patted her head and said, "As long as you train with the effort of Master, you will definitely be able to do it!"


    "I will definitely work hard!"


    Fu''er nodded vigorously, her delicate face full of determination and seriousness.


    "Alright, then let''s go!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he waved his left hand, and with a flash of the dragon ring, Zhong Liying and Fu''er were absorbed into his Dragon Ring''s Space. He flew up into the sky, reaching a distance of tens of thousands of feet high, and extended both of his hands.


    The tens of thousands of warriors around the Chaotic Twin Towers saw Ye Daoxuan break through the void and fly away. They were all dumbstruck for a moment, then they all kowtowed and kowtowed.


    A powerhouse who could shatter the void was a legendary powerhouse to them. At the moment, they were bowing in worship, so perhaps that powerhouse would feel their piety and one day, they would descend upon the Twin Towers once more, and take them away like they took Zhongli Ying and Fu Er with them.


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly came and went, leaving behind another legend in the Immortal Yuan Continent.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan had originally planned to return to the Divine Realm and repair the Great Space Array within the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds. After that, he had then used the Great Formation to leave for the other realms, but because of Fu''er, he had stayed in the Divine Realm for nearly a year longer.


    During this year, Ye Daoxuan had not only passed on the supreme mystical technique of cultivating earth-attribute true essence to Fu''er, but he had also personally taught her many mystical secret techniques, and had even used a large amount of cultivation resources to nurture her.


    Fu''er was extremely smart and diligent. In this year, she was only eight years old, yet she had already advanced from a newly advanced martial artist to a Great Heaven Level warrior. In the entire Holy Spirit Continent, she was the only one, which was very surprising.


    Other than Ye Daoxuan, Mu Qingyan, Wenren Jianyue, and the other girls like Fu''er were also very fond of her. Mu Qingyan, Wenren Jianyue, and the other girls like Fu''er were also very fond of Fu''er, who was very intelligent and agile.

 C516 extraterritorial

    Little Fu''s improvement was rapid, and as a grandma, Zhong Liying was able to step onto the path of cultivation with Ye Daoxuan''s help.


    Although Zhong Liying''s talent was not as outstanding as his granddaughter Zhong Li Fu, the hard work he had done caused all the disciples in the God Realm to raise their gazes. Zhong Liying had also advanced to the middle heaven realm during this year, and the image of the old woman who was at the end of her youth and passed away in the Twin Towers was no longer visible on her body.


    Sometimes, when Zhong Liying was chatting with a few disciples from the Divine Realm who were on good terms with her, he would tell them about his tragic past and, in addition to sighing with emotion, would also reveal a boundless sense of gratitude towards Ye Daoxuan. When she saw his granddaughter, Zhong Liying, she would also exhort her to repay his master''s grace after he had grown up.


    In any case, nourished by the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the spring water of life and death, it had become more and more solid. During this time, when he, Silver Tiger and Kong Kim exchanged martial arts insights, they discovered that these two spirit beasts were both extremely intelligent, especially Silver Tiger. Although his cultivation was only in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, his battle prowess was enough to contend against the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage.


    As a veteran immortal, he had rich combat experience. He also had his own unique insights in the Martial Dao. When the Silver Tiger and King Kong exchanged words with him, they also learned a lot from him.


    However, during this year, whether it was Ye Daoxuan or Silver Tiger, after they advanced to the Earthly Immortal Stage, they seemed to be restricted by the environment of this world, and it was very difficult for them to rapidly increase their cultivation. According to what Lu Yuanzi said, it was time for Ye Daoxuan to leave Saint Yuan Star and go to the foreign lands to find an opportunity to advance to the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that once he left, he would only be able to return after countless years. Perhaps ten or eight years, or perhaps ten thousand or even ten million years. Perhaps he might never return again.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had heard from Gu Xie that the danger level of training in the foreign lands far surpassed the human world and there was a possibility of falling at any time. Thus, Ye Daoxuan was only prepared to bring along those whose strength had reached the Lightning Calamity Realm.


    In the end, after the selection, Ye Daoxuan decided to bring Hunyuan Zi, Silver Tiger, King Kong, Mu Qingyan, Wenren Yiyue, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingyan, Fu''er, Tian''er, Xiao Long, Xin Wudi, Gu Tianyou, Eternal Wind Wanli, Xuanyuan Hateful Snow, and Xiao Tongxuan to leave together.


    On the other hand, although Xin Han was a Lightning Calamity Realm expert and ranked among the top few in the human world, he had chosen to stay in the human world and watch over it, allowing his son, Xin Wudi, to travel with Ye Daoxuan. There were also many experts who were well aware of their own strength. Firstly, they weren''t as strong as Ye Daoxuan, and secondly, they weren''t that close to him, so they decided to stay in the human world.


    As for those experts that he had chosen to leave behind, Ye Daoxuan had them cultivate diligently in order to reach a higher cultivation realm. At the same time, he also indicated that if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely return, then bring them along on a journey to the foreign lands.


    After settling everything, Ye Daoxuan allowed Mu Qingyan and the others to enter his Dragon Ring Space. After that, he tore open the void and headed towards the Stone Woods Holy Land.


    After arriving at the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, Ye Daoxuan entered and began to repair the spatial teleportation formation.


    In the last battle of the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds, Xue Tianyi had worked hard and almost completely repaired the spatial formation. In the end, because Ye Daoxuan had failed and failed, coupled with the fact that Ye Daoxuan was already an Immortal-ranked array master, repairing it was much easier. In just half a day, a loud sound could be heard, and the massive spatial teleportation formation, after being silent for tens of millions of years, finally started to revolve again.


    Ye Daoxuan stood in front of the massive teleportation array, looking up at the strange phenomenon that appeared in the starry sky above him. He was extremely excited.


    A moment later, a 100 foot thick pillar of light shot up from the center of the space array. It connected with the vast starry sky above, seeming to connect the heaven and earth together.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that as long as he stepped into that beam of light, he would be able to appear outside of this region in the next moment, completely isolated from the human world. If he wanted to return, it would be difficult to do so.


    This path might be a path to the peak of martial dao, but it could also be a path of no return. The decision he made with just a single thought not only determined how far he could go on the path of martial dao, but also determined his own life and death.


    "If I were an ordinary person, I would be fine. But, I have already stepped into the martial way. It''s a pity that I haven''t reached the peak!" Reaching the peak of martial dao was the dream of every martial dao. Although the Foreign Lands were filled with dangers, without danger, how could there be opportunities? Back then, Senior Gu Xie, didn''t he finally gain enlightenment and reach the God Dao Realm because of his trip outside of this realm? "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he took a deep breath. His eyes became incomparably firm, and with true essence protecting his body, he took a step forwards, his body submerged into the beam of light that shot straight into the starry sky.


    After entering the light pillar, Ye Daoxuan felt as if he had entered a whirlpool in the ocean, a tornado in the sky, and his body began to spin uncontrollably as it was continuously being torn apart by an extremely powerful force. If not for his Immortal cultivation and the protection of his True Essence, he would have been torn to pieces by that tyrannical force the moment he entered the light pillar.


    "As long as I am a bit weaker, I would have already perished within this interspatial teleportation array. He had not expected it to be so difficult just to enter the first hurdle of the foreign land! What I have to face in the future will probably be ten or a hundred times more difficult, right? "


    The true essence within Ye Daoxuan revolved crazily, silently resisting the powerful tearing strength that surrounded him. In his heart, he was horrified. From this moment onwards, he no longer had the slightest bit of contempt towards the foreign world.


    His body felt like it was floating in the water. Ye Daoxuan looked around and found that he was actually in the middle of an endless starry sky, and when he looked down at his feet, he could see that a huge planet was revolving endlessly. That feeling was extremely shocking and magical.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the planet was the Saint Origin universe, the place where he had lived ever since he had transmigrated.


    The surface of the planet was covered with a thick layer of chaotic gas. It was precisely this layer of chaotic gas that protected the alien race from invading the human world on the planet, and why humans had been able to thrive on this planet up till now.


    If one wasn''t an Immortal Realm expert, they wouldn''t be able to survive. No wonder Gu Xie said that even those in the Immortal Realm were at the bottom of the universe.


    When his spiritual will entered the Dragon Ring, he found Gu Tianyou, Chang Feng, and the others were cultivating cross-legged, not affected by the pressure of the outer space. Only then did he feel relieved.


    In the vast starry sky, the star fields were countless, and each star field contained tens of billions of planets. Ye Daoxuan had heard from Gu Xie that on those uncountable planets, there were many lifeless'' dead stars'', but there were also many planets with life.


    Similarly, on these life planets, there were countless races, many of which would also fight for their own survival and cultivation resources.


    According to Gu Xie, there were many human races on many planets in the foreign land, but most of them were in a weaker position. Although Gu Xie had reached the sacred art dao, he was still unable to change that situation.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the countless stars on the path in front of him, as if a heavy burden had fallen on his shoulders.

 C517 Star Path

    The vast universe, countless stars, and Ye Daoxuan looked around blankly. For a moment, he didn''t even know where he should go.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan''s divine will could spread out over a hundred thousand miles, it was completely useless in this boundless starry sky. He couldn''t even detect the closest planet.


    Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. He could vaguely see that in the distance, a star path with a shape that was difficult to see with the naked eye had appeared between the vast stars. The Star Road continued to extend into the depths of the starry sky, to an unknown direction.


    Ye Daoxuan remembered that when he entered the Stone Forest Sacred Grounds to cultivate in the past, he had once seen this Star Path that had a shape. However, the Star Path that he had seen at that time seemed to have auspicious clouds lingering along it, auspicious beasts soaring in the sky, and strange flowers and plants accompanying it ¡­


    A few breaths later, that "he" star disappeared, but Ye Daoxuan had already etched this name deeply into his mind.


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his eyes. He felt as if he was hallucinating. Just now, that planet did not exist, but he was just aimless. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to fly along that space.


    Only after arriving in the alien starry sky did Ye Daoxuan learn that the so-called immortal realm expert, ''Breaking the Void'', could only be used on planets. Outside of this space, the space could no longer be ''shattered''.


    Since he was unable to shatter the void, he could only rely on his true essence to move forward. Although Ye Daoxuan had the Bodhi Spirit Tree and Life and Death Springs supporting him, his true essence continued to grow and grow without end.


    After flying for a while, Ye Daoxuan estimated that they had already flown for millions of miles, and discovered that the closest planet to him, the planet, actually did not seem to be any closer. He knew that if he wanted to reach that star, it was still very far away, and could not help but feel a little dejected, so he took out her flying spirit artifact and entered it.


    This flying spirit artifact, after being refined by Ye Daoxuan, had once again been refined into an Immortal-ranked Divine Inscriptionist, and its flying speed had also increased by a hundred times. In the blink of an eye, it was already over a million miles away.


    An Immortal-ranked flying spirit artifact had a higher intelligence and no longer needed to fly with divine will. As long as Ye Daoxuan set a target for it, it could fly on its own.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know when he would be able to reach the first planet on the Star Path, so he did not care about it anymore. He sat inside the flying spirit artifact and began to cultivate.


    In the alien starry sky, true essence was extremely pure. When one cultivated here, the effects were far greater than that of a Holy Yuan Star. After Ye Daoxuan entered into cultivation state, he could feel the obvious effects.


    During his free time in seclusion, Ye Daoying entered into the Dragon Ring Dimension to communicate with Gu Tianyou, Changfeng, and the others, and also to tell them about the situation in the outside world.


    When Gu Tianyou, Changfeng, and the others knew that with their current strength, they couldn''t freely move about in the outer space, they all felt a little regretful. However, this also made them more diligent in their cultivation, striving to reach the Immortal Realm as soon as possible to experience the scene in the starry sky.


    When it woke up in the Dragon Ring space, it found out from Ye Daoxuan that it was already outside, so it couldn''t stay idle any longer. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, the tiger rushed out of the Dragon Ring space, causing Ye Daoxuan to temporarily stop flying, then like a dragon returning to the ocean, it excitedly flew out into the starry sky. It flew for a long time before finally returning to the flying spirit artifact.


    However, Ye Daoxuan realized that the expression of the Silver Tiger who had returned to the flying spirit artifact seemed to be off.


    "Do you know, Ye Daoxuan, just now, I suddenly thought of a lot of things ¡­" So it turns out that my master is the Martial God Palace''s Ancestor, Gu Xie. Not long ago, you and Master''s primordial spirit talked, and I also knew about it. At that time, I felt that Master seemed to have known about it, but regretfully, I only spied for a short while before falling asleep again, and in the end, I didn''t manage to see him one last time ¡­ "


    The excitement on his face gradually disappeared, and what replaced it was sadness. His expression was extremely solemn, and he slowly said, "I am not a spirit beast from Saint Origin universe, it is just that my master took me in as a beast pet and brought me back to Saint Star when he was training outside of this region. "Later on, my master was injured in the battle against the barbarians. I was also hurt ¡­"


    "Before Master fell, he used a powerful divine force to merge my primordial spirit and blood essence into his blood, saving them for tens of thousands of years. Later on, when you received Master''s inheritance, I also received a new life in the Golden Hall. I was reborn, but Master left forever. If it wasn''t for Master leaving a trace of his will in my sea of consciousness, telling me to follow his new master ¡­ You! "I''ve already left with my master ¡­"


    As it spoke to here, the sadness on its face disappeared, and an arrogant expression reappeared. It said to Ye Daoxuan with a condescending tone: "If you want to become my true master, you must reach the realm that master was in back then, the Divine Dao Realm! At that time, I will be the same as Kong Kim, obediently being your beast pet. I will let you control it as you wish, charging into battle and sharing life and death with you! "


    Ye Daoxuan had long guessed the relationship between the Silver Tiger and Gu Xie, but he had not been able to confirm anything. Perhaps it was because the Silver Tiger came to this alien starry sky because it was attracted to the scenery, or perhaps it was due to some other reason, but it suddenly recovered its memories from its previous life and personally confirmed Ye Daoxuan''s previous speculation.


    Ancient Evil was at the Divine Path realm back then, and as its beast pet, the Silver Tiger was naturally a Divine Beast that was comparable to a human Divine Dao Realm expert. However, it could be considered a new life, because its cultivation was no longer there, so it needed to start training again.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, and said seriously: "It is the fortune of the heavens that I have obtained the inheritance of Senior Gu Xie. Before Senior Gu''s origin soul dissipated, he also had high hopes for me, so I won''t let him down. Silver Tiger, just keep your eyes open. One day, I will definitely reach the Divine Path realm, even stronger than Senior Gu Xie! Otherwise, I won''t have the face to be your new master! "


    Silver Tiger nodded in satisfaction and said, "Alright, just based on your words, before you reach the divine way realm, I will do my best to help you! When you reach the Divine Dao Realm, I will keep my promise and become your beast pet! "


    Ye Daoxuan extended a hand and said, "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Silver Tiger and Ye Daoxuan exchanged a palm with each other and said, "To be honest, your talent is even more outstanding than Master''s at that time. If you can''t advance to the God Dao Realm, if you are even stronger than Master, I will blush for you!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Now that you mention it, I think the pressure is even greater! No matter what, I will do my best! "


    He looked at the starry sky outside the flying spirit artifact, and suddenly thought of something. Grabbing Silver Tiger''s shoulder, he asked excitedly: "Silver Tiger, back then you were training with Senior Gu Xie, do you remember the Star Path?"

 C518 Erythroxine

    Silver Tiger frowned as he thought hard. He scratched his head and said, "It''s been too long. I can''t remember it clearly ¡­ Well, let me see. Eh? The Star Path that we''re walking on, I think it''s a little familiar ¡­ Isn''t it a zigzag Star Path? "


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed and said, "Yes! "That''s right!"


    The silver tiger clapped its hands together and said excitedly, "That''s it! Master and I walked on the same Star Path that year! Ha, I remember now, the star in front of us is called Scarlet Sand Star, it is thousands of times bigger than Saint Origin universe. Unfortunately, it is a lifeless dead star, and there are no cultivation resources on it, only red sand everywhere! From here to the Scarlet Sand Star, with your speed, you will have to travel for at least another ten years! "


    Ye Daoxuan heard the Silver Tiger''s words and was greatly disappointed. He thought to himself, after spending ten years, I have actually reached a dead star without any life or cultivation resources, which is equivalent to a waste. And if I want to reach the next star, who knows how many years it will take.


    The search for the pinnacle of martial arts was indeed difficult. According to the current situation, even if he exhausted his life force, it would still be difficult for him to reach the end of the Star Path.


    Just thinking about it caused Ye Daoxuan to feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The Silver Tiger seemed to have noticed Ye Daoxuan''s disappointment. It patted his shoulder and said in an aged manner, "You''re depressed because you encountered such a small problem? Back then, my master and I have traveled through the outer space for tens of thousands of years, going through countless hardships before finally reaching the Divine Dao Realm. Let me tell you, there''s still some hard times ahead! "Hehe, when I was playing outside earlier, I had some insights. I''ll go back to the Dragon Ring space and cultivate in seclusion. I won''t be accompanying you!"


    Ye Daoxuan saw that the silver tiger had already snuck into the Dragon Ring space. He thought back to what it said just now and felt that it made sense. It seemed that his heart for martial arts was not firm enough. He needed more practice.


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was currently at the Immortal Realm, and his lifespan had already reached tens of thousands of years. After ten years, he had only gone into seclusion once.


    Ye Daoxuan dispelled all distracting thoughts and calmed his heart before once again entering a state of cultivation.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the starry sky, time was unknown. When Ye Daoxuan finished his cultivation and opened his eyes, the Scarlet Sand Star was no longer far away. Most of the time, they would arrive.


    During this seclusion, Ye Daoxuan felt that he had slightly improved and had even touched the threshold of advancing. However, there was still a bit of a gap in his chances to reach the intermediate Earthly Immortal Stage.


    After his spiritual will entered the Dragon Ring, he found that Silver Tiger, King Kong, Gu Tianyou, and Long Wind were having an intense martial arts competition. From this, he could see that each of these people and spirit beasts had improved their strength, especially Silver Tiger, King Kong, Mu Qingyan, and Wenren Wu-shuang, who possessed special bloodlines.


    Even Lu Yuanzi''s primordial spirit could not endure the loneliness. It transformed into its human form and engaged the silver tiger in a hearty battle.


    After all, he was at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage. At this moment, his fighting strength was not much weaker than that of Silver Tiger. The two of them had spent all their efforts and fought for three days and three nights before the battle came to an end.


    After seeing this, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but enter the Dragon Ring space to challenge the Silver Tiger.


    Ye Daoxuan was now on par with the Silver Tiger in both cultivation and battle prowess. A day of fierce fighting between a man and a beast had yet to be taken advantage of. In the end, Yue Qingying had declared it a draw.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally happily accepted this result, but the Silver Tiger felt somewhat depressed. After that, it didn''t even have time to sleep, and unexpectedly trained even more diligently, so as to not be careless and be overtaken by Ye Daoxuan.


    However, when he arrived at the Scarlet Sand Star, he discovered that the surface of the planet was only several hundred miles thick, and contained a layer of gas that contained earth-attribute true essence. And with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, in addition to his five element body''s strength, he could directly pass through that layer of earth-attribute true essence and enter the planet.


    Soon enough, the flying spirit artifact arrived at the outer space of Scarlet Sand Star. Ye Daoxuan put away the flying spirit artifact s, forcibly passed through the atmosphere of this star, and landed in this world that was devoid of human life, a world filled with sand.


    Standing on top of a huge pile of sand, there was nothing else in his eyes other than endless red sand. Even when his spiritual will spread out for 100,000 miles, it was still the same, causing him to feel a sense of loneliness and despair.


    Ye Daoxuan retracted his spiritual will and let out a helpless sigh. In his heart, he stubbornly believed that this star that was hundreds to thousands of times larger than Saint Origin universe could not be completely filled with red sand.


    Ye Daoxuan summoned the silver tiger out of the Dragon Ring space, and together with it, they flew in the opposite direction of the star. Ye Daoxuan summoned the silver tiger out of the Dragon Ring space, and together, they flew in the opposite direction of the star. Ye Daoxuan naturally headed east.


    Ye Daoxuan continued to fly forwards and spread out his divine sense at the same time. After searching an area of hundreds of millions of miles, he found nothing. However, he didn''t manage to search every inch of this planet.


    On this day, the communication jade token on Ye Daoxuan''s body lightly trembled, indicating that the Silver Tiger had made an important discovery. Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed, and immediately used his immortal energy to tear apart the void, repeatedly appearing next to the Silver Tiger.


    "Look, it''s a starship! When I was training with Master, I passed by this star, there was nothing on it. It seems that in these tens of thousands of years, there has been a martial artist that has been on this planet! That ship, I think it was left behind by the Desolate Clan army back then? "


    The silver tiger pointed forward and shouted excitedly.


    Ye Daoxuan looked in the direction of the Silver Tiger''s finger, and saw a huge sand valley in front of him, and inside of it, a huge ship was floating, and the boat was about 100 feet wide and 1000 feet long, and it was unknown what material it was cast from. It was a fiery red all over, and the lines were smooth and the ship felt extremely moving.


    Ye Daoxuan and the Silver Tiger were standing several hundred zhang away from the starship, but they could actually feel a strong sense of desolation and oppression blowing towards them.


    The ship should have been destroyed here. It looked very old under the passage of time, and half of the ship was buried in the sand. It was hard to see its true appearance.


    Ye Daoxuan had already heard about the starship from Silver Tiger. It was a type of transportation vehicle that used immortal crystals to drive it at a speed so fast that even the flying spirit artifact that Ye Daoxuan was using wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    As for the immortal crystals, they were similar to the sacred stones that Ye Daoxuan and the others used to cultivate with. However, the immortal crystals did not contain true energy, but rather immortal elemental energy.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know until recently that after a martial artist reached the Immortal Realm, the true energy within their body would automatically turn into immortal elemental energy.

 C519 Crisis

    Ye Daoxuan and the Silver Tiger stood at the edge of the sand valley, carefully observing for a moment. They weren''t able to detect any living things within the ship, so they carefully approached.


    "This starship should be made from red essence meteorite."


    Silver Tiger stood in front of the ship, reached out his hands and caressed the complex engravings on the ship''s body, sighing emotionally, "Crimson Meteor, is a very expensive cultivation resource, and is an essential material for building a starship. This starship is almost entirely made of red essence meteoric iron, so it can be seen that the person who owns this ship must be one of the most powerful families in the entire starfield! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s palm was also pressed on the body of the ship. He felt the searing power that was transmitted from the ship''s body to his palm and said, "You said earlier that this ship might have been left behind by the Desolate Clan army? "How did you know?"


    "Look here..."


    Silver Tiger brought Ye Daoxuan to the front of the ship, pointed at a pair of blurry gigantic bloodshot eyes carved on the bow of the ship, and said: "You have interacted with the disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect many times, so you should know, the bloodshot eyes are another unique characteristic of the Blood Shadow Sect disciples besides the bloody aura and true essence. The disciples of the Blood Shadow Sect are a branch of the Wasteland Race. As far as I know, the Wasteland Race back then liked to carve a pair of bloody eyes on all their resources in order to declare their sovereignty! "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, he sized up the starship in front of him and praised, "This starship looks very powerful, if we can repair it and replace our flying spirit artifact s, that would be great."


    Silver Tiger curled his lips and said, "Forget it, this ship has been damaged for tens of thousands of years. Even if you''re an Immortal Tier blacksmith master, I''m afraid you won''t be able to repair it right?" Furthermore, even if it is repaired properly, without a large amount of immortal crystals, it would be impossible to control it. "


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Such a large starship and it''s made of Red Essence Meteoric Iron. If it were thrown here, it would simply be a waste of heaven''s treasures! Hmm, I might as well throw it into the Dragon Ring Space. After I sell it in the martial arts market, I should be able to exchange it for a lot of cultivation resources. "


    After he advanced to the Immortal Stage, all of the cultivation resources he had previously were all useless. In the future, everything he needed for cultivation needed to be rebuilt and accumulated, and this starship made from Red Essence Meteoric Iron would be his first treasure to roam the alien starry sky.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod his head, the Silver Tiger smiled and soared into the sky. It grabbed a corner of the ship with its large hands and activated its immortal energy to pull the ship out of the sand. Then, it threw it into the Dragon Ring space.


    Seeing the starship, Gu Tianyou and the others who were cultivating in the Dragon Ring space were all very curious and came up to ask the silver tiger what was this thing.


    Although he had never ventured into outer space before, he was very knowledgeable and could recognize this ship at a glance. However, this was the first time he had seen such a thing in real life. He constantly walked around the ship and his face was filled with excitement.


    Silver Tiger patiently explained the knowledge regarding starships to Gu Tianyou and the others, showing off his vast knowledge. Finally, he said, "Let me tell you, in the Star Domain, this starship is considered the smallest type, and it''s a hundred times, a thousand times longer and wider one. I, Tiger Lord, have seen many of them! In the future, when there''s an opportunity, the Star Lord will take you all to take a look at those big ones! If we have the ability, we can also get one to open up! "


    After putting away the star ship, Ye Daoxuan spent the next few minutes searching the entire Scarlet Sand Star but didn''t find anything else. He once again boarded the flying spirit artifact and moved on to his next target.


    The journey was long, and during that time, Ye Daoxuan would either train in seclusion, spar with Silver Tiger and Hunyuan, or enter that damaged starship to study its structure and principles. Thus, he didn''t feel lonely or bored.


    Ye Daoxuan, as an Immortal stage refiner, very quickly understood the structure of this ship. He was 100% confident that if he had enough materials, he would be able to quickly repair the ship and use it as a means of transportation in the starfield.


    Ye Daoxuan also knew that the materials needed to repair the starship were very expensive, and the amount of immortal crystals needed to drive the ship was not a small amount. With his current situation, it was simply impossible for the starship to become his means of transportation.


    After an unknown number of years, Ye Daoxuan and the others arrived at several planets. These stars were all dead stars without life. Some stars were covered with volcanoes, some stars were barren, and some stars had even found some bones.


    Some of the bones were as small as a palm while some were similar to a human being like Ye Daoxuan. Each pile of bones also contained a faint trace of immortal energy, so it was inferred that when the bones were alive, they were all powerful martial artists or spirit beasts.


    Travelling along the ancient path of the starry sky, Ye Daoxuan was pleasantly surprised to discover that the traces of life on some of the planets were becoming more and more numerous. Perhaps before long, alien life could be discovered.


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan was in the Dragon Ring Space, sparring with Hunyuan Zi. Suddenly, he had a hunch and immediately left the Dragon Ring Space. He rushed out of the flying spirit artifact and looked ahead.


    In the starry sky directly in front of the flying spirit artifact, a group of meteorites with no end in sight appeared. Those meteorites were not considered large, but there were a lot of them.


    The meteorites were blocking right in front of the flying spirit artifact, who knows how many years it would take for them to get around them.


    What Ye Daoxuan cared about was not the meteorites blocking his path. Rather, he could faintly sense a dangerous aura emanating from those meteorites, and it seemed to be coming straight at him.


    If it was said that there was a hunter lurking among the meteorites, then Ye Daoxuan felt that he was a prey that had nowhere to run in the eyes of the hunter. This feeling made Ye Daoxuan feel very uncomfortable.


    Ye Daoxuan stopped his flying spirit artifact, hesitating as to whether he should take the risk to enter the meteorite horde or simply take a detour.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth, his expression firm, and without hesitation, he controlled the flying spirit artifact to rush into the group of meteorites.


    The road of martial arts was filled with dangers. If one had to look ahead and hesitate, then they would have lost their original purpose in training. It would also be difficult for a martial artist''s will and mentality to improve, making it difficult for them to walk further down the road of martial arts.


    Although he was determined to take the risk, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to be careless. He was fully on guard as his spiritual will spread out for a hundred thousand miles, scanning his surroundings.


    What made Ye Daoxuan feel slightly more at ease was that although the dangerous aura had not disappeared yet, it did not increase. In the end, Ye Daoxuan even thought that he was overthinking it.


    However, this situation did not last long. On this day, when the flying spirit artifact entered a spacious region among the meteorites, Ye Daoxuan suddenly realized that he had unknowingly been surrounded by a few small starships.


    The size of those few starships were around the same as the one Ye Daoxuan found on the Scarlet Sand Star. They were originally wandering outside the range of Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense, so Ye Daoxuan did not discover them, but after they activated them, they instantly appeared in the surroundings of Ye Daoxuan''s flying spirit artifact. They divided into four directions, blocking off the path of the flying spirit artifact''s retreat.


    "Damn, it''s best to be on guard against everything. I was too careless!"


    Ye Daoxuan patted his head in frustration and sighed to himself.

 C520 Sixteen Tyrants of the Meteor Sea

    Those few starships were completely black, and there were also some complex engravings on their bodies. In the cold and lonely starry sky, they were suffused with a ghastly glow.


    Streams of dense killing intent leaked out from the few starships, as though they could pierce through the starry sky, causing Ye Daoxuan, who was in the middle of the flying spirit artifact s, to feel a chill run down her spine.


    After confronting Ye Daoxuan''s flying spirit artifact for a while, the starship in front of them finally slowly approached. When the distance between the two was less than three hundred meters, a few figures flew out from the starship and hovered in the starry sky, coldly staring at Ye Daoxuan''s flying spirit artifact.


    "These people look like humans, but they are somewhat different from humans. They also look like Wasteland, but they are also different from Wasteland. They carry the bloody aura of Wasteland, but they don''t have the bloodshot eyes of Wasteland ¡­ What kind of people are they? However, they are all stronger than me! Senior Gu Xie is right, even cultivators at the early Immortal Stage are at the bottom of the list when they enter the Foreign Lands. "


    There were a total of four people who were standing in front of the flying spirit artifact. All of them had bulging noses and wide mouths, tall and sturdy stature, wore a unified black robe, and had a skeleton symbol embroidered on their chest. This symbol reminded Ye Daoxuan of the bandit group that he had encountered in the Stellar Sea back then.


    If they were to encounter a certain sect or faction, Ye Daoxuan would not be too worried, but most of the bandit groups were gangsters who would kill without batting an eye, and if they could get something they were satisfied with, then they might release them, but right now, Ye Daoxuan only had a few things inside the Golden Dragon Ring, so Ye Daoxuan definitely would not let the other party know about it. Therefore, if the other party was really a bandit, then they would be in great trouble.


    Ye Daoxuan would have a difficult time dealing with any of them, not to mention the other three directions where there were three star ships eyeing them covetously. In each of the star ships, there were also four powerful warriors, and if everyone of them rushed up, even if Ye Daoxuan used his trump cards, he would still not have any chance of winning.


    Under the dense and cold gazes of the other party, Ye Daoxuan, who was inside the flying spirit artifact, felt her scalp go numb. She knew that if the other party went berserk, she could shatter her flying spirit artifact with a single slap.


    "May I know what it is that can obstruct my path?"


    Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists in greeting towards the four people hovering in the starry sky. Although his cultivation was inferior to them, his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Who are you? Where did it come from? "Where to?"


    A peak Earthly Immortal expert with a goatee asked back with a wooden face. Without any expression, he released a wave of pressure at the same time towards Ye Daoxuan. Who knew that under the pressure of two small realms of cultivation, Ye Daoxuan would actually remain unmoved. He couldn''t help but to let out a cry of surprise.


    Ye Daoxuan used all his strength to resist the pressure of the peak Earthly Immortal Stage expert. His expression didn''t change as he said, "I am Ye Daoxuan, from Saint Origin Star. I came here to gain experience."


    The goatee expert frowned and asked, "Saint Origin Star? Never heard of it! Let me ask you, what kind of races do you have? What kind of race was the strongest? What cultivation does the strongest person have? "


    The goatee expert''s attitude was tyrannical and arrogant, his tone was filled with power that could not be refused, and although Ye Daoxuan was angry in his heart, there was a huge disparity between their strengths. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to fall out with them, so he said, "On our planet, there are only humans and some spirit beasts. Amongst them, the human race was the most powerful ¡­ is about the same as me. "


    "The strongest is only at the early Immortal stage?" Too weak! Looks like you don''t have any useful cultivation resources on your planet ¡­ Damn it, after guarding this'' sea of meteorites'' for so long, he finally caught a rogue cultivator, and it turned out to be a poor martial artist from a nameless planet! "How unlucky!"


    The goatee expert muttered to himself, obviously having lost his interest in Ye Daoxuan. The reason why he thought Ye Daoxuan was a "poor warrior" was because he saw Ye Daoxuan riding on a flying spirit artifact, and in the starry sky, usually only the poorest kind of warriors would use flying spirit artifact as a transportation vehicle.


    The group of people led by the goatee was indeed a small bandit group called the "Sixteen Tyrants of Meteorite Sea". This "Meteor Sea" was their "territory", but as long as they could pass through the ranks of martial artists, they would be able to escape.


    The members of the "Falling Sea''s Sixteen Tyrants" were in fact mixed descendants of the human race and the Wasteland. Therefore, their appearances were somewhat unique, and because the power of the Wasteland was much stronger than the human race in this starfield, the "Sixteen Tyrants of Falling Sea" boasted to themselves as descendants of the Wasteland.


    In fact, the so-called "Six Tyrants of the Falling Seas" sounded extremely domineering, but in reality, they were all depressed warriors. Some of them had abandoned disciples from various sects on some planets, some of them were trying to avoid the pursuit of their enemies, and some of them had no further advancement in their cultivation base.


    The "Meteor Sea" formed a bandit group to rob for a living.


    As for the Meteor Sea, it was located at the farthest edge of this star field. The surrounding planets all lacked cultivation resources, and it was an extremely desolate place. Very few warriors would go there.


    The last ''business'' they had encountered was two years ago. In these two years, they had waited here, but they had only encountered a martial artist like Ye Daoxuan who came from a barren star body. Such a martial artist naturally didn''t have any treasures on him.


    He had already advanced to the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm for more than ten thousand years, but due to the limitations of his innate talent, he had been stuck at that stage for more than ten thousand years. He wanted to go to other places to look for opportunities, but was afraid that the enemy would find him.


    After knowing that Ye Daoxuan was a poor martial artist, Zeng Chou was filled with killing intent, but he just so casually killed him, causing him to be unwilling to give up. He stared at Ye Daoxuan, his killing intent surging as he fiercely asked, "Hand over all the cultivation resources you have, or you might know where to find cultivation resources to tell us that if I am satisfied, then I will spare your life!" Otherwise, your soul and body will be annihilated! "


    The reason he said this was only to scare Ye Daoxuan, to see if he could squeeze out some benefits from his body.


    Ye Daoxuan pretended to be frightened. He took out a pile of storage rings and gave them to Zeng Chou, saying, "These are all the cultivation resources I have on me. I''ll give them all to you. I hope you can let me go."


    When Ye Daoxuan left the planet, he had left the vast majority of cultivation resources in the Realm of the Gods, and only brought a small portion of them into his storage ring. However, this small portion wasn''t a small portion, and it was just that he didn''t expect that in the Foreign Lands, the cultivation of martial artists were all made up of immortal crystals, spirit pellets, and so on.


    "Bastard, are you trying to use this trash to get rid of me? I will crush you to death! "


    When Zeng Chou saw Ye Daoxuan take out a pile of storage rings, he was overjoyed in his heart. However, when his spiritual will swept through the storage rings, he discovered that there were saint rank cultivation resources inside. He was disappointed and annoyed, and his killing intent immediately enveloped Ye Daoxuan.

 C521 Eight Immortals Pavilion

    Ye Daoxuan''s heart froze. He was about to use the Divine Punisher Blade to fight with Ceng Chou and wait for an opportunity to escape, when he suddenly heard one of Ceng Chou''s accomplices shout, "Hold it, big brother!"


    Zeng Chou looked back at his accomplice and asked with a frown: "Lu Liang, what''s the matter?"


    The warrior called Lu Liang rushed in front of Ye Daoxuan, sized him up, and said in a low voice, "Big Brother, the Eight Immortals Pavilion on Blue Moon Star, doesn''t it need a large amount of manpower to mine the immortal crystals? If we kill this brat just like that, we won''t get anything at all. We might as well sell him to the Eight Immortals Pavilion and go mining, that way we can still earn some immortal crystals! Although there won''t be much, it''s still better than nothing! "


    "That makes sense!" If you don''t say it, I will kill him on the spot! "


    Zeng Chou nodded in agreement and patted Lu Liang''s shoulder, grinning: "Okay, let''s take this brat and head out to Blue Moon Star! I hope the current market price for the slave market will be better, and we can earn a few more pieces of immortal crystals! "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the conversation between Zeng Chou and Lu Liang, he immediately made a decision.


    He obediently cooperated with Zeng Chou and the others and entered their ship, expressing his willingness to be sold as slaves. This way, it would not only avoid a life and death battle, but also be a form of training for his mind and body, and might even be able to come into close contact with the immortal crystal mine.


    Moreover, Ye Daoxuan was not alone right now. Within his Dragon Ring space, there were many relatives and friends, and if he lost due to an impulse, the Dragon Ring space would also collapse and shatter. At that time, all the living beings within the Dragon Ring space would die with him, and even if it was for those living creatures, Ye Daoxuan would keep warning himself to be humble and endure.


    Ye Daoxuan was filled with desire for the immortal crystals. To him, mining for the immortal crystals wasn''t something he needed to do; on the contrary, it could be a stroke of good fortune.


    Ye Daoxuan had the body of one of the five elements. If he could easily conceal his body''s aura, then if he encountered some unresolvable trouble, as long as he didn''t be watched and guarded, or encounter an almighty being that was far stronger than him, he would have a great chance of escaping. At that time, he would be able to roam the seas and the skies, and he would be free to do whatever he wanted.


    Through the current situation, Ye Daoxuan deeply understood that the alien world believed in the law of the jungle more than the planet. This also gave him more motivation to raise his cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan''s flying spirit artifact was destroyed by Zeng Chou before he left. That flying spirit artifact had been with Ye Daoxuan for many years after all, and now, it had turned into a pile of garbage. Ye Daoxuan was somewhat unwilling to part with it, but it didn''t take long for him to understand why.


    As an Immortal Tier refiner, in the future, Ye Daoxuan was confident that he could create his own personal star ship, so the flying spirit artifact would be of no use to him.


    The four starships of the "Sixteen Tyrants of the Meteorite Sea" formed a line as they left the "Meteor Sea" and departed towards "Blue Moon Star." Ye Daoxuan discovered that their route actually coincided with the "Zhe" star path that he was about to take.


    Although these four star ships were of the lowest class, their speed was still at least ten times faster than Ye Daoxuan''s previous flying spirit artifact, causing him to gasp in amazement.


    In order to make Ye Daoxuan not dare to rebel against him, after he boarded the ship, the boss of the Sixteen Starsea Tyrants, Zeng Chou, planted a wisp of his spiritual will into Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness. With this backup, he was confident that he could kill Ye Daoxuan at any time.


    In regards to this, Ye Daoxuan only sneered in his heart, the power of his spiritual will was not weaker than that of Zeng Chou''s, in addition, his sea of consciousness had the Divine Weapon, the Primal Chaos Sword, and the Dragon Ring space also had the assistance of the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring of Life and Death, so he did not need to fear the extra strand of spiritual will in his sea of consciousness. With a single thought, he could turn that strand of Divine Sense into invisible form, allowing that strand of Divine Sense to remain in his sea of consciousness.


    After throwing him into a corner of the ship, they didn''t even bother to take a second look. Naturally, Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t communicate with them, and most of the time, he would just close his eyes and cultivate in secret. Occasionally, he would look through the small window of the ship to look at the vast starry sky outside.


    Months later, four starships landed on Blue Moon.


    The size of Blue Moon was a thousand times larger than the Holy Elemental Star. From the conversation between Zeng Chou and the others, Ye Daoxuan knew that sects were everywhere on Blue Moon, and there were many races, such as humans, Wasteland, Giant, Tiger, Stone, Medicine, and so on. Ye Daoxuan was deeply moved by the existence of this vast universe.


    What Ye Daoxuan did not expect was that this place was actually one of the residences of the "Six Tyrants of the Meteor Sea". What he did not expect was that within this hall, there were actually a few beautiful Earthly Immortals at the early Earth Immortal Stage. Their identities were actually cleaning the halls, serving tea and sending water to the immortal slaves.


    An Immortal Realm expert who could make hundreds of millions of warriors revere him on the planet. On this alien planet, he was actually an Immortal Slave whose life was in the hands of others, someone who could control life and death at will. This left Ye Daoxuan speechless.


    Staying in one of the halls for half a day, Ye Daoxuan discovered that outside of this region, the lives of the weak were much lower than those of the Saint Origin universe.


    During lunch time, Ye Daoxuan personally witnessed a female immortal slave being slapped into a bloody mist by Zeng Chou because her speed was too slow. The other female immortal slaves were scared to the point that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled as they knelt on the ground, not daring to get up for a long time.


    Ye Daoxuan watched as the female immortal slave died. He felt regret and could not help but feel somewhat indignant, but he was too weak after all. Even though he had seen some injustice, he could not do anything about it.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had already given them the death penalty in his heart.


    What Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect was that Zeng Chou actually had a female immortal slave give him food. There was meat from immortal birds and spirit beasts, as well as wine from Immortal Flowers and Strange Fruits. These things were things that couldn''t be eaten on Saint Origin Star.


    As expected, he heard the female immortal slave that brought him food say that the reason why he did so was to let him drink his fill and recover his spirit so that he could send it to the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" and sell it for a better price.


    After eating their fill, the "Sixteen Tyrants of the Meteorite Sea" brought Ye Daoxuan with them as they tore through the void and arrived at the foot of an immortal mountain millions of miles away.


    The mountain was covered with immortal flowers and herbs. The immortal clouds surrounded the mountain and the birds chirped as they flew. From time to time, teams of experts could be seen walking in and out of the mountain.


    There were both men and women among the experts. They didn''t look very old, and all of them wore beautiful and exquisite clothing. At the very least, they had the cultivation of peak Earthly Immortals.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this immortal mountain should be the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" that Zeng Chou and the others were talking about. He secretly sighed at the magnificence of this mountain and the rich immortal elemental energy around it; it was truly worthy of being called the alien Immortal Sect.

 C522 immortal crystal

    Ye Daoxuan was worried that the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" had experts guarding it, so he didn''t dare to use his divine sense to check it out. He obediently followed behind Zeng Chou and company until they arrived at the huge square in front of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion".


    There were also many palaces built on the plaza specifically to receive guests of immortals. Zeng Chou and the others arrived in front of one of the palaces and whispered something to the disciple of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" standing guard outside. That disciple glanced at Ye Daoxuan behind him, then expressionlessly went into the hall to report.


    A moment later, a middle-aged martial artist walked out of the hall. The middle-aged martial artist gave off an imposing aura without being angry, giving everyone a feeling of being unfathomable.


    Ye Daoxuan was able to sense that the middle-aged martial artist''s cultivation had already reached the Heavenly Immortal Stage, and was a hundred times stronger than that of Zeng Chou. No wonder the arrogant and arrogant Zeng Chou would lower his head and tremble in fear when he stood in front of this middle-aged martial artist.


    "Ceng Chou, is this the immortal slave you brought?"


    The middle-aged martial artist stood on the steps of the great hall, maintaining a certain distance from Zeng Chou. He condescendingly swept his eyes over Zeng Chou and the others, and finally his eyes fell upon Ye Daoxuan.


    "That''s right, Deacon He. I heard that your Eight Immortals Pavilion recently mined immortal crystals and needed a large number of immortal slaves. Thus, I brought one here. Please give me a price!"


    Zeng Chou nodded and bowed, smiling as he spoke without any arrogance at all.


    Deacon He''s name was He De, an early stage Immortal. He didn''t have a high position in the "Eight Immortals Pavilion", but in front of Ceng Chou and the others, he was able to show off his might. He scanned Ye Daoxuan with his spiritual will and disdainfully said, "We are lacking immortal slaves, but your immortal slave is only in the early stage of the Earth Immortal Stage, it''s not worth much money."


    He De''s words were not without reason. Take their Eight Immortals Pavilion for example, there were tens of thousands of immortal slaves with mining, and many of them were Earthly Immortals intermediate stage experts. Earthly Immortals early stage experts were the lowest level of immortal slaves.


    As for those immortal slaves, some of them signed up to join the Eight Immortal Pavilion''s army to earn immortal crystals for their own cultivation, while others, like Ye Daoxuan, were forcefully captured by other martial artists to sell to the Eight Immortal Pavilion. This kind of immortal slave usually did the heaviest work, and received the lowest reward, which was the most tragic.


    After a round of bargaining, Ye Daoxuan was eventually sold to the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" for a price of one hundred immortal crystals.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had no concept of immortal crystals, he felt that a hundred immortal crystals was too cheap. However, after seeing Zeng Chou and the others take the immortal crystals and leave in satisfaction, he suddenly felt that one hundred immortal crystals might be a very good number.


    Before Zeng Chou left, he erased a strand of his spiritual will that was attached to Ye Dao''s Sea of Consciousness, and He De then attached a strand of his spiritual will to Ye Dao''s Sea of Mysterious Consciousness. It could be considered as branding of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion", proclaiming that Ye Daoxuan was the immortal slave of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion".


    The young disciple brought Ye Daoxuan to a valley at the back of the mountain. There, Ye Daoxuan met with close to a thousand Immortal slaves whose cultivation were about the same as him. He chatted with a few of the immortal slaves and knew that they were all going to the Eight Immortal Pavilion to mine immortal crystals.


    One day later, when they had gathered a total of a thousand immortal slaves, the Eight Immortals Pavilion gave these immortal slaves a numbered uniform. They got them to board a starship and set off for the Immortal Crystal Mining Area where the Eight Immortals Pavilion was located.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that the number on his clothing was "16988", he knew that before him, there were almost seventeen thousand immortal slaves mining for the "Eight Immortals Pavilion". As he thought about the ten thousand Immortal cultivators working there, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "... In the immortal crystals mining area, every thousand immortal crystals you mine will give you a bit more in return. What I want to remind you all is that when mining immortal crystals, don''t think of taking them with you to steal immortal crystals. Otherwise, once you discover them and kill them on the spot, don''t even think about escaping with your life intact ¡­ "


    The one leading the team to the immortal crystal mining area was none other than the Eight Immortals Pavilion''s Deacon He. On the ship, he told Ye Daoxuan and the other 1,000 immortal slaves about the rules they had to follow in the immortal crystal mining area.


    Ye Daoxuan, on the other hand, lowered his head and curled his lips with a look of disapproval on his face. He thought to himself, "I have to bear the humiliation of being your immortal slave because I want to take your immortal crystals. How can I be scared by a few words from you, you bastard?"


    Stealing immortal crystals was akin to storing immortal crystals in a storage ring or storage bag. If one encountered an expert, the opponent only needed to send out a telepathic thought to scan the ring and it would immediately be exposed, while Ye Daoxuan''s dragon ring was a divine tool with unparalleled concealing abilities. According to Gu Xie, even a Divine Dao expert would not be able to detect the existence of a dragon ring.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Daoxuan was willing, he could bring out a lot of immortal crystals when he excavated them. He didn''t have to worry about being discovered at all, and this was one of the reasons why Ye Daoxuan was willing to be a ''immortal slave''.


    This kind of distance was nothing to the experts riding the starships. In just one or two hours, the Scarlet Cloud Mountain Range, which spanned millions of miles, had already appeared in front of the experts.


    The surface of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain Range was covered with lush immortal trees and herbs. Some of the exposed parts of the mountain were faintly red in color. Ye Daoxuan heard from an immortal slave sitting beside him that the immortal crystals contained in this mountain range were red immortal crystals.


    In the alien world, there were seven different types of immortal crystals. Each of them had a different color, and the value of the red immortal crystals was the lowest, while the value of the purple immortal crystals was the highest.


    In the eyes of those first-rate and second-rate sects, the Eight Immortals Pavilion was an unranked existence. Even though the value of red immortal crystals was the lowest among all the immortal crystals, it was already very rare for them to own a mining area on their own.


    The Immortal crystal mining in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain Range was divided into ten different sects. The Eight Immortals Pavilion was only one of them.


    After the thousand immortal slaves, including Ye Daoxuan, entered the Immortal Crystal Mining Area where the Eight Immortals Pavilion was located, they were required to follow the numbers on their clothing and enter different caves to officially mine immortal crystals.


    When Ye Daoxuan entered cave No. 16988, he immediately felt a dense amount of immortal elemental energy rush into his face, like a fish that had been in water for a long time. It was so comfortable that he almost cried out.


    He knew that the rich immortal energy must have been released by the immortal crystals in the cave, so he sped up his movement and flew deeper into the cave, wanting to see what the immortal crystals looked like.


    Hundreds of miles into the cave, a few dozen small holes appeared in front of him. Ye Daoying scanned them with his divine sense, and seeing no one in one of the caves, he flew into one of them.


    The deeper they went, the richer the immortal energy became, causing Ye Daoxuan to be more excited. Suddenly, a red light flashed in front of Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, and when she looked, she saw that the mountain was actually made up of egg-sized red crystals.


    These red crystals were like ripe pomegranates that had been peeled off. They were tightly linked together, giving Ye Daoxuan an intense shock and visual impact. Rich immortal elemental energy was emitted from the red crystals.

 C523 Extraterritorial First Bucket of Gold

    "Immortal crystals ¡­" "Many immortal crystals ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the countless immortal crystals in front of him as he muttered to himself with excitement.


    After arriving in the foreign world, Ye Daoxuan did not have the resources to cultivate immortal elemental energy, so his cultivation had been progressing very slowly. In the foreign world, immortal crystals were like sacred stones on Saint Origin Star, the most basic resources to assist martial artists.


    At the same time, in the foreign world, immortal crystals were equivalent to ''currency'' in circulation. They could be used to purchase or exchange for any cultivation resource needed by martial artists.


    As for the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring of Life and Death, according to Ye Daoxuan''s observation, they seemed to be slowly ''upgrading''. As for the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring of Life and Death, according to Ye Daoxuan''s observation, they seemed to be slowly ''upgrading''.


    However, these two treasures were able to greatly slow down the rate at which Ye Daoxuan was using up his Xuan Yuan. This could be considered a powerful trump card of Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan felt that even though he suffered a bit as he became a "immortal slave" this time, it was worth it. With so many immortal crystals being harvested everyday, as long as he secretly kept some, he would definitely be able to accumulate a decent amount.


    Before coming to this immortal crystal mine, Ye Daoxuan was preparing to leave after getting some immortal crystals. However, facing such a heaven''s amount of immortal crystals, he wanted to maintain his identity as a ''immortal slave'' for a period of time, unless he had a better place to cultivate.


    Ye Daoxuan suppressed the excitement in his heart as he reached out to grab one of the immortal crystals. However, after using 30% of his immortal elemental energy, he discovered that the immortal crystal did not move at all, as if it was rooted in place.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Daoxuan was both shocked and astonished. Only now did he realize that mining for immortal crystals wasn''t as easy as he thought. Hence, he increased his elemental energy by 50% and only then did he manage to harvest that piece of immortal crystal.


    Ye Daoxuan was just about to throw the immortal crystal into his Dragon Ring space when a powerful divine sense suddenly swept over him. He couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble, and his back was covered in a layer of cold sweat.


    "I was so excited that I forgot. I forgot that the experts of the Eight Immortals Pavilion would occasionally patrol the mines with their spiritual will. "From the spiritual will scan just now, I can tell that he is definitely an Immortal Stage Heavenly Immortal. Luckily, I didn''t open the Dragon Ring space, otherwise, he might have found me ¡­"


    Fortunately, the powerful divine sense did not stay on Ye Daoxuan''s body for too long, and moved to other places. Under the attention of the divine will, Ye Daoxuan threw the immortal crystals in his hand into a storage ring that was specially distributed by the "Eight Immortal House".


    Although his Dragon Ring had a powerful concealment ability, when he placed or took out items, it was hard to avoid some aura, and that way, he would be easily discovered by experts. Furthermore, once the Dragon Ring was exposed, his situation would become much more dangerous, and his plan to steal the immortal crystals would go bankrupt.


    What happened just now caused Ye Daoxuan to become much more vigilant. He didn''t dare to hide anything for a moment, so he obediently placed the immortal crystals into his storage ring.


    Ye Daoxuan estimated that if an ordinary cultivator in the early stage of the Immortal Realm didn''t take a pill that could help them quickly recover their immortal elemental energy, they would only be able to harvest about 1000 immortal crystals per day. After which, they would be rewarded with a single immortal crystal.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, because he had the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring Water of Life and Death to slow down the rate at which his immortal elemental energy was being consumed, coupled with his true combat prowess at the peak of the Immortal Realm, he could probably mine around 10,000 immortal crystals.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t stupid enough to hand over the immortal crystals extracted daily to the "Eight Immortals Pavilion". He decided to only hand over a thousand immortal crystals, and naturally, he would put the remaining 9,000 into his pocket unceremoniously.


    Every two hours or so, when Ye Daoxuan was mining the immortal crystals, he would sense a divine will sweep through the cave. Every time this happened, Ye Daoxuan would place the immortal crystals he excavated into the storage ring issued by the "Eight Immortal House", and every time he transferred his divine sense, he would throw the immortal crystals into his own Dragon Ring space.


    On the first day, Ye Daoxuan handed over 10,000 immortal crystals to the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" 1000 pieces while he left 9000 pieces. Originally, he was still a bit worried and was afraid that he would be discovered, but after returning to his room, no one came to investigate until late at night, so he was relieved.


    The residences of Ye Daoxuan and the other immortal slaves were all built in a stone house near the mining site. It was very simple and crude, and after it entered the night, it was completely silent. Only waves of immortal elemental energy could be felt.


    Even if some immortal slaves managed to escape occasionally, it would be very difficult for them to come to a good end. They would either be chased by the experts of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" to the ends of the earth, or they would be smashed to death by a wisp of the experts of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" attached to the sea of consciousness.


    Therefore, all the immortal slaves would obediently stay in the immortal crystal mine, mining immortal crystals day after day, year after year, and then using the rewards to cultivate. They only hoped that one day, they would become even more powerful and rid themselves of this lowly immortal slave status.


    Therefore, he first took out a piece of immortal crystal and placed it in his palm. He circulated the Five Elemental Mystical Arts, and instantly, a strand of immortal elemental energy was absorbed into his body, while that piece of immortal crystal also turned into dust.


    However, Ye Daoxuan bitterly smiled. When the strand of immortal energy entered his aura sea, it was like a splash in the ocean. The effect was minuscule, almost negligible.


    "Looks like I need a large amount of immortal crystals to quickly raise my cultivation!" It''s clear that the few thousand immortal crystals that I have with me will not be of much use to me. Let''s not cultivate for now and wait for the immortal crystals to accumulate before doing anything else. "


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head helplessly. He sent his spiritual will into the Dragon Ring dimension and communicated with Silver Tiger, Gu Tianyou, and Long Wind, telling them that he would work hard to earn more immortal crystals.


    When Silver Tiger said that he would appear tomorrow to help Ye Daoxuan extract the immortal crystals, Ye Daoxuan immediately refused. He didn''t want the experts of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" to discover that he had a divine beast by his side, which would lead to great trouble.


    After comforting Silver Tiger for a while and chatting with the others about the situation outside, Ye Daoxuan withdrew his spiritual will.


    Every day after that, Ye Daoxuan would hand in around a thousand immortal crystals on time, while more and more of them would be put into the Dragon Ring space. The amount of immortal crystals he would hand in and the number of immortal crystals would be neither good nor bad among the tens of thousands of immortal slaves.


    Ye Daoxuan did not dare to extract immortal crystals from the same cave. He was worried that someone would notice the abnormality, so the dozens of caves would constantly change. This way, he would not be easily discovered.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Ye Daoxuan had accumulated more than three million immortal crystals, and although they looked like a lot, they were distributed to everyone in the Dragon Ring space.


    And Ye Daoxuan''s patience was gradually waning.


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan suddenly made a bold decision to cause chaos in the immortal crystal mining area. He took the opportunity to leave the Eight Immortals Pavilion and continue his pursuit of martial arts.

 C524 Earthly Immortal Middle Stage

    At dusk, the immortal slaves left the immortal crystal mining area and returned to their residences. As for Ye Daoxuan, he stayed in his cave and prepared to carry out his crazy plan.


    "Now is the time!"


    After throwing a piece of immortal crystal into the Dragon Ring, Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath and quickly set up an Immortal-ranked magic array at the entrance of the cave, isolating it from the outside world.


    This way, even if the experts from the "Eight Immortal House" found out about the abnormality, they wouldn''t be able to break the formation set up by Ye Daoxuan, an Immortal Grade array master, in just a short period of time.


    As long as he could buy a few hours of time, Ye Daoxuan would be able to implement his crazy plan.


    After setting up the formations, Ye Daoxuan walked to the red immortal crystal mine and sat down cross-legged. He placed his palms against the red immortal crystal in front of him and began to circulate the Five Elements mystical arts.


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s aura sea was a vast starry sky, and when he started to circulate his Five Elemental Mystical Arts, a black hole that could devour all energy seemed to appear in his aura sea. He began to frantically absorb immortal elemental energy from the red immortal crystal mine through Ye Daoxuan''s palms.


    Ye Daoxuan absorbed the immortal elemental energy into his body, and a large river formed from a small stream. Finally, the river flowed into the sea and began to accumulate in Ye Daoxuan''s Qi Sea.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation, he naturally wouldn''t be able to extract the entire mine vein and place it into the Dragon Ring Dimension like he did with the Saint Stone lode on the Saint Yuan Star back then. Therefore, he could only use this kind of stupid method to absorb as much Immortal Yuan as possible from the Immortal Crystal mine in front of him.


    Ye Daoxuan had a body of five elements, and his Qi Sea was vast and boundless. In addition to the Dragon Ring space, the speed at which he absorbed immortal elemental energy was also extremely fast.


    After an unknown amount of time, the immortal elemental energy in Ye Daoxuan''s immortal crystal mining area was completely absorbed. Of the vast and boundless immortal elemental energy, part of it was absorbed by Ye Daoxuan into his own aura sea while the other part was introduced into the Dragon Ring space''s small world by Ye Daoxuan.


    The immortal elemental energy that entered the Dragon Ring space was like a ''catalyst'' that accelerated the ''upgrade'' process of the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring of Life and Death. Both of these divine objects began to emit immortal elemental energy.


    To Ye Daoxuan, this was a very welcome change. Ye Daoxuan believed that it wouldn''t take too long before the Bodhi Spirit Tree and Life and Death Spring Water would be like how he had released his primeval essence and continue to supply him with immortal elemental energy.


    As for Gu Tianyou and the others who were in the Dragon Ring space, they could clearly feel the change in their surroundings, especially the soul of the Silver Tiger and the Primordial Son, which were extremely sensitive to immortal elemental energy. Their spirits were immediately lifted and their faces filled with ecstasy as they either sat cross-legged under the Bodhi Spirit Tree or sat beside the Spring of Life and Death.


    As for Gu Tianyou and the other experts below the Immortal Realm, they also entered a strange state as they bathed in the immortal elemental energy. They even had the feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Everyone in the Dragon Ring space was absorbing immortal elemental energy for cultivation. Although Ye Daoxuan had accumulated a huge amount of immortal elemental energy in his aura sea, he was temporarily unable to cultivate because he had to deal with what was going to happen next.


    With a loud rumbling sound, the immortal crystals that Ye Daoxuan had collected in the mining area were instantly sucked dry by Ye Daoxuan, turning the entire mountain range into dust. For a moment, the entire mountain range collapsed, and gravel flew everywhere, filling the air with dust.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure, in the instant before the mountain range collapsed, had already rushed out of the cave and then used his immortal energy to tear apart the space to escape.


    Ye Daoxuan was worried that he would be followed by the experts of the Eight Immortals Pavilion. After escaping millions of miles, Ye Daoxuan hid himself at the bottom of a thousand meter deep ravine and set up a formation technique. He started to use the massive amount of immortal elemental energy he absorbed from the immortal crystal mining area to cultivate.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he had already completely offended them by destroying the immortal crystal mining area that the Eight Immortals Pavilion was in. He would definitely be chased down and killed everywhere. If he wanted to protect himself, he had to raise his cultivation level as soon as possible.


    Half of the immortal elemental energy that Ye Daoxuan absorbed from the ten billion immortal crystals was distributed in the Dragon Ring space, with the other half entering Ye Daoxuan''s aura sea. What Ye Daoxuan needed to do now was to circulate the five elemental magic and refine the remaining half of the immortal elemental energy for himself.


    After nine hundred and eighty-one days, at the bottom of the quiet thousand Zhang deep ravine, a berserk and crazy aura suddenly spread out. In the distance, a dark river flowed through the ravine, and under the powerful impact of this aura, it splashed up dozens of Zhang high columns of water, as if the entire river had exploded in an instant.


    This earth-shattering sound had alarmed a Purple Horn Fire Python that was resting thousands of miles away at the source of the dark river.


    It had lived for tens of thousands of years, and had the strength of an Immortal Stage Peak Immortal. From the aura that it emitted, it smelled the scent of an Immortal Realm expert, and its eyes shined brightly. With a twist of its thousand feet long body, it had arrived in the vicinity of Ye Daoxuan''s array formation, glaring at him.


    Similarly, spirit beasts also liked to eat a martial artist''s meat. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was about to reach the intermediate stage of the Earthly Immortal Stage, the Purple Horn Fire Scale Python''s eyes were filled with desire, thinking that its cultivation had reached a bottleneck. Eating this human expert might be the best opportunity to break through.


    However, the formation set up by Ye Daoxuan was too strong, and the Purple Horn Fire Python could not break through it, so it restrained its aura and stood guard there. It was ready to remove the formation and attack Ye Daoxuan after Ye Daoxuan finished his closed door cultivation.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan was about to reach Earthly Immortal Intermediate Stage, the Purple Horn Fire Scaled Python, who possessed the strength of an Earthly Immortal, was filled with confidence and felt that it could easily crush Ye Daoxuan.


    A moment later, Ye Daoxuan''s surrounding Zhen Yuan surged, his aura once again explosively rising, and then suddenly dropping. This indicated that Ye Daoxuan had already advanced into the Earthly Immortal Stage intermediate stage, from the Immortal Stage primary stage to the Earthly Immortal Stage intermediate stage.


    Actually, Ye Daoxuan had already found out about the Purple Horn Fire Scaled Python long ago, he understood that this spirit beast had a talent purpose for guarding nearby and he couldn''t help but find it funny. He thought to himself, "I could kill you when I was at Earthly Immortal Early Stage, but now that my cultivation has increased by a small realm, killing you would be a lot easier.


    With a swoosh, the Purple Horn Fire Scaled Python, which had been waiting anxiously for Ye Daoxuan''s withdrawal from its formation, finally began its attack. Its three hundred meter long body, like a sharp arrow, transformed into a scarlet streak of light, shooting towards Ye Daoxuan. When it came into contact with Ye Daoxuan, its tail twisted backwards and wrapped itself around Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    "Vile creatures are courting death!"


    Ye Daoxuan sneered. His left hand wielded the power of immortal elemental energy as he chopped at the tail of the Purple Horn Fire Python.


    The speed of his palm was extremely fast, it landed solidly on the tail of the Purple Horn Fire Scale Python, and with a "pa" sound, a few of the Purple Horn Fire Scale Python''s scales were unable to handle the immortal elemental energy that was chopped down by Ye Daoxuan, and shattered. The python''s blood splashed everywhere, and a fishy smell filled the air.


    The Purple Horn Fire Python turned pale with fright, realizing that it had misjudged Ye Daoxuan''s movements. Ye Daoxuan had injured it with his bare hands, his strength far surpassing its own.

 C525 Exposure

    "Want to run?" No way! I''m going to skin you and pull out your tendons for a barbecue! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, knowing that his own palm blade was unable to kill the Purple Horn Fire Scaled Python, he grabbed onto Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade and with a flash, appeared beside the Purple Horn Fire Scaled Python. With a wave of his blade, a flash of blade light appeared, and the Purple Horn Fire Python''s body spasmed; the purple horn above its head had actually been chopped off by Ye Daoxuan''s blade.


    That purple horn was the same as the Flaming Python''s life root. After it was chopped in half, its combat power would be reduced by more than half, and it wouldn''t be a match for Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan no longer gave the Purple Horn Fire Scaled Python any chance to retaliate. The broken blade didn''t stop there and continued to swing. In the blink of an eye, the one hundred meter long Flaming Python had its skin peeled off and it immediately fell.


    Ye Daoxuan put away the Purple Horn Fire Python''s skin and scales and prepared to use it in refining treasures in the future. He grabbed the corpse of the Purple Horn Fire Scaled Python with his giant palm and dropped it to the bottom of the ravine. He then set up a long bonfire in a spacious area and cut the python into pieces.


    The flavor of an Immortal-ranked spirit beast was much more delicious than a Saint-rank spirit beast. During the barbecue process, the fat continuously dripped and an alluring fragrance assaulted the nostrils. Ye Daoxuan salivated and his fingers began to move.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Just as the python meat was about to be roasted, the Dragon Ring flashed and the Silver Tiger, which had finished its cultivation, appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. It first let out the catchphrase it had learned from Ye Daoxuan, before shouting, "What is this thing? "What a fragrant smell!"


    Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan to reply, it had already grabbed a piece of the golden python meat and stuffed it into its mouth. Its eyes slowly started shining, and as it ate, it praised, "This piece of meat ¡­. Ugh ¡­ Fresh and delicious, melting in his mouth. Ugh ¡­ "Delicious!"


    He hurriedly saved some of the remaining python meat for himself and gave it to Kong Kim, Gu Tianyou, and the others who were all cultivating in the Dragon Ring Space. He said, "This spirit beast is an Immortal Python, so to all of you, its meat might be better than those immortal crystals, try it!"


    Gu Tianyou and the others all shared a few pieces of the python meat, and started eating with smiles on their faces.


    In the foreign world, the pressure was extremely strong. If one''s cultivation was not at the Immortal Realm, it was simply impossible for them to survive. Thus, Gu Tianyou and the others stayed in the Dragon Ring space to cultivate, striving to leave it as soon as possible.


    Originally, Ye Daoxuan was worried about the resources. However, after absorbing the immortal elemental energy, it was enough for them to cultivate for a period of time. This was still the holy land for Immortal cultivators.


    Ye Daoxuan also took out a piece of the python''s meat and slowly ate it. He had the Silver Tiger beside him drooling with desire, so he surrounded Ye Daoxuan and rubbed his palms, begging Ye Daoxuan to give him a few more pieces.


    "Eh, your cultivation also advanced to Earthly Immortal Intermediate Stage?" "Alright, I will divide some of your pieces. After eating, you will fight with me!"


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at the silver tiger, giving half of his python meat to the tiger.


    The silver tiger quickly finished everything in a matter of seconds. It wiped its mouth and jumped into the air, extending its hand to touch Ye Daoxuan, proudly saying, "Boy, quickly come up. I, Tiger Lord, am willing to accompany you for three days and three nights!"


    Ye Daoxuan took a step forward and arrived at the same height as the silver tiger. He faced it across the sky and said with a smile, "I won''t even need three days and three nights to defeat you in a single day!"


    Silver Tiger curled his lips and said, "Anyone can brag like that!" Hehe, if you defeat me within a day, you don''t need to call me Grandpa Tiger, I will call you Master Luo! "


    "It''s a deal!"


    The Silver Tiger had always been proud and proud, but it was not convinced of its own strength. Although in recent years its attitude had improved a lot, if it could lower its head and call him "Master Luo," Ye Daoxuan felt that it must have felt very good.


    As for making the Silver Tiger respect him and willingly become its tamed beast, Ye Daoxuan knew that he still had a long way to go, but he was very confident.


    True essence engulfed the world, and its aura surged for thousands of miles. The two of them advanced to a small realm from Immortal Stage primary stage to Earthly Immortal intermediate stage, causing their battle prowess to increase tenfold. Wherever their fists and feet passed by, mountains and rivers would be flattened.


    However, the two of them were only sparring, not a life and death battle. Thus, they didn''t use spirit artifacts, but simply true essence. If their fists collided, although they would also suffer injuries, it wouldn''t be fatal.


    Although the Silver Tiger was reborn from the Ancient Desolation Divine Beast and had combat prowess that far surpassed warriors of the same realm, it could only bow its head in submission when it encountered Ye Daoxuan, this "pervert" with his body of the five elements and Ancient God''s physique of the Ancient Desolation, who was unrivalled in the same realm.


    They fought from dawn until dusk, covering a radius of a hundred thousand miles. Tens of thousands of mountains had been knocked down, and even the void had been constantly destroyed by the fist light, but was soon restored by the laws of the world.


    At the most intense point of the fight, Silver Tiger and Ye Daoxuan had completely forgotten that the experts of the Eight Immortals Pavilion were searching for them.


    In the end, Ye Daoxuan used the "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" to push the Silver Tiger, whose Quintessential Essence was almost depleted, down to the ground. The Silver Tiger couldn''t struggle at all, and could only admit defeat as it dejectedly called out, "Master Luo." Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Crap!" The people from the Eight Immortals Pavilion are here! "


    After Ye Daoxuan advanced to a small realm, his battle power increased by ten times and his spiritual will''s range increased by ten times, allowing him to detect any movement within a radius of a million kilometers. Suddenly, he sensed the auras of a few Immortal realm experts rapidly approaching him, including a deacon He De who had a somewhat familiar aura from the "Eight Immortals Pavilion".


    "Silver Tiger, quickly enter the Dragon Ring''s space!"


    Ye Daoxuan shouted to the silver tiger. After the silver tiger disappeared into the Dragon Ring space, he suddenly turned around to face the empty space in the east. His eyes were cold and his expression was solemn.


    Ye Daoxuan did not feel much fear, because even though there were seven or eight people in front of him, the strongest was still someone who was at the early Heavenly Immortal Stage. And with Ye Daoxuan''s current combat strength, he was able to contend against He De, while the other ''Eight Immortal Pavilion'' experts were all at the intermediate Immortal Stage, not enough to pose a major threat to Ye Daoxuan.


    If it was an opponent stronger than He De, Ye Daoxuan would immediately choose to escape. As for He De and the rest of the eight, he already had the urge to kill them all, thinking that since these eight people were experts from the "Eight Immortal Pavilion" and the "Eight Immortal Pavilion" possessed an immortal crystal mine, over the years, each of them must have accumulated a large amount of immortal crystals. Since they had delivered them to his doorstep, he might as well just kill them to take the goods.


    Sometimes, if you didn''t kill others, others would kill you. Especially for those who had conflicts with each other, there was no way to reconcile. Ye Daoxuan had long tempered his heart to the point where it was as hard as steel. After knowing that He De and the others would definitely not let him off after finding out, he would definitely not show them any mercy.


    After a few breaths of time, Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the space and a crack several meters long appeared. He De and the rest of the eight ''Eight Immortals Pavilion'' experts emerged from the crack and appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Little bastard, I''ve finally caught you!"


    Hodan stared at Ye Daoxuan with a cold gaze, and laughed.

 C526 small stroke

    A few months ago, the Immortal Crystal mine that belonged to the Eight Immortals Pavilion suddenly collapsed, causing quite a big commotion. After that, the experts of the Eight Immortals Pavilion that were protecting the Immortal Crystal mine investigated and discovered that the ten billion immortal crystals contained in the Immortal Crystal mine turned into dust.


    Afterwards, the experts of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" carried out an investigation and discovered that among the tens of thousands of mining immortal slaves, there was only one missing Ye Daoxuan with the number "16,988". Thus, some people speculated that Ye Daoxuan might have escaped in the chaos, but no one connected the collapse of the immortal crystal mining area with Ye Daoxuan.


    After all, in the minds of the experts of the Eight Immortals Pavilion, the sudden disappearance of the ten billion immortal crystals must have been done by a supreme expert.


    However, ever since the Eight Immortals Pavilion used their immortal slaves to mine, very few immortal slaves dared to escape. Ye Daoxuan''s actions undoubtedly angered the experts of the Eight Immortals Pavilion, and He De immediately tried to trigger a wisp of his spiritual will, which he attached to Ye Daoxuan''s brain, to shatter Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness and put him to death. However, he was surprised to find that his spiritual will had been erased.


    "That brat definitely knows some kind of secret technique. He actually forcefully erased my spiritual will!" Hmph, don''t let me catch him, otherwise I will definitely make him beg for death! "


    Now that the Immortal Crystal mine had suddenly collapsed, and Ye Daoxuan had run away, the higher ups of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" linked the two events together and thought that Ye Daoxuan had failed their duty and downgraded him to a normal disciple. Helian De was flustered and exasperated, and hated Ye Daoxuan to the core, so he volunteered to join the team to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    When Ye Daoxuan was cultivating in the array formation at the bottom of the river, He De and the others naturally couldn''t find him. However, after Ye Daoxuan advanced, he had a fierce battle with the Silver Tiger.


    Actually, with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, if he wanted to escape, it would be very hard for him to do so. The reason why Ye Daoxuan did not escape was because he wanted to rob the immortal crystals and other treasures of He De and the others. Also, he was worried that if he escaped, He De would summon even more powerful disciples to kill him.


    He De looked malevolently at Ye Daoxuan, and laughed out complacently. He then said to the yellow-faced, skinny expert beside him, "Wei Xing, go and capture him, and bring him back to the Immortal Crystal Mining Area. I want to ruthlessly beat him up in front of tens of thousands of immortal slaves, to make an example of him!"


    The expert called Wei Xing was in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Stage. When he heard that, he immediately stepped forward. When he was only a few hundred meters away from Ye Daoxuan, he extended his right arm and sent a large immortal elemental energy palm towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had already advanced to Earthly Immortal Middle Stage, he had yet to completely stabilize his cultivation. In the eyes of an experienced Earthly Immortal Middle Stage expert like Wei Xing, he was still someone he could easily crush. Therefore, Wei Xing had only used eighty percent of his strength to deal with Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan sneered and also reached out with an Immortal Yuan large palm. With a single slap, he dissipated Wei Xing''s Immortal Yuan large palm and grabbed Wei Xing in his other hand.


    "Boss He, save ¡­"


    Wei Xing was shocked and screamed out in horror. However, before he could even cry out for help, his body was crushed into a bloody mist by Ye Daoxuan''s large immortal elemental energy palm.


    The seven experts of the Eight Immortals Pavilion, including He De, couldn''t help but turn pale when they saw Wei Xing perish in a single move. Even He De''s expression changed as an expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    To be able to instantly kill an intermediate level Immortal Stage expert, only an expert at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage was able to do so. Could this brat be hiding his cultivation?


    "You little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Piercing Cloud Piercing Heart Sword!"


    He De Li roared, the middle finger of his right index finger tightened into a sword, and then he suddenly pointed out, and a strand of immortal elemental energy turned into a sword beam, piercing towards Ye Daoxuan''s chest.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan instantly kill Wei Xing, He De regarded Wei Xing as an opponent with equal strength and didn''t dare to underestimate him. This attack was naturally made with all his might.


    "True Fire Burning Immortal!"


    Ye Daoxuan also gave a loud shout as he pushed his palms forward. The vast and turbulent fire elemental energy instantly enveloped a radius of a thousand miles. He De and the other experts only felt that the temperature around them had suddenly risen to an extremely terrifying level.


    Before He De''s strand of immortal elemental energy could pierce Ye Daoxuan, it was already incinerated into nothingness by Ye Daoxuan''s fire elemental energy.


    "Boom!"


    A spark flashed in Ye Daoxuan''s palm, emitting a light sound. Following which, it was as though the stars were blazing and the void within a thousand miles of them was instantly incinerated, turning into a sea of fire, enveloping He De and the rest of the seven within.


    Ye Daoxuan was too lazy to bother with He De and the others, in case there were more ''Eight Immortals Pavilion'' experts who came to assist in the battle after discovering him, so the moment he made his move, he immediately used a powerful fire attribute attack technique. The power of this attack technique was comparable to that of the Meteorite Fist and Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger, so how could He De and the others withstand it?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Under the attacks of Ye Daoxuan''s True Fire Burning Immortal, the immortal elemental barrier surrounding He De and the others quickly collapsed, and their bodies were directly exposed to the fire elemental energy. Unlike Ye Daoxuan, they did not possess the physique of the five elements, but rather the Ancient Desolation God''s physique.


    "Bring it here!"


    After He De and the rest fell into the sea of fire, they instantly lost most of their combat power. Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air, easily grabbing the storage rings on their bodies.


    The purpose of Ye Daoxuan killing He De and the others was for the cultivation resources in their storage rings. If they were a few breaths later, their storage rings would have vanished into thin air with their deaths.


    "The Eight Immortals Pavilion won''t let you off ¡­"


    After He De let out a roar filled with hatred, he completely fell silent.


    Ten breaths later, the sea of flames disappeared. The bodies of He De and the others had also turned into nothingness, not even a speck of dust could be found.


    This battle had lasted only a short span of a dozen breaths, from the time He De and the rest had appeared to the time they had fallen.


    There were many experts in the Eight Immortals Pavilion. After He De and the others died, those experts were able to feel that Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to stay here for long. As a result, he tore open the void and hid himself millions of miles away in a deep mountain.


    "There are tens of millions of Immortal crystals ¡­." These guys didn''t have high positions, but they had accumulated a lot of immortal crystals! It seems that they had been keeping the immortal crystal mine for quite a while! Heh heh, that''s good too. This time, I''ll be taking advantage of you! "


    After Ye Daoxuan hid himself well, he also took a look at the storage rings he had obtained. To his surprise, the storage rings actually contained tens of millions of immortal crystals, in addition to spirit pills, spirit treasures, spirit plants, mystical arts, secret arts, and so on.


    The cultivation resources of an Immortal Stage expert were naturally all at the Immortal Grade. However, other than the Spiritual Herbs and Spiritual Pills and the Immortal Crystals, the rest of the things, such as the mystical techniques, secret arts, and spiritual tools, were useless to Ye Daoxuan. Thus, he casually threw them into the Dragon Ring Space to give Gu Tianyou, Longfeng, and the others.


    After hiding for over a month in the depths of the mountains and waiting for the Earthly Immortal Intermediate Stage to stabilize, Ye Daoxuan once again embarked on his journey of experiential learning.

 C527 Rainbow City

    In the moment that He De and the others perished, the Soul Lamps within the Soul Lamp Hall of the Eight Immortals Pavilion, which had a strand of their divine will, were extinguished.


    When this news reached the ears of the higher echelons of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion", the eight supreme headmasters, led by the grand headmaster Leng Ao, were all enraged.


    Although the Eight Immortals Pavilion was only a third-grade Immortal Sect on Blue Moon Star, Ye Daoxuan was merely an Immortal mining immortal slave. To dare to kill so many official disciples of the Eight Immortals Pavilion was a serious provocation. If Ye Daoxuan was not killed, the prestige of the Eight Immortals Pavilion would be damaged and its reputation would plummet.


    Therefore, after the Great Sect Master heard the news of He De and the others being killed, he immediately issued an order to hundreds of thousands of disciples of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" on Blue Moon Star, "Search! Even if they searched all of Blue Moon ¡­ No, even in the entire Star Region, we still have to find that bastard Ye Daoxuan and kill him! "


    In order to catch Ye Daoxuan, the other seven headmasters of the Eight Immortals Pavilion personally went out to search for him. They didn''t hesitate to spend ten million immortal crystals to issue bounty orders to the experts of the Boundless Star Region.


    They personally took action, and it was no small matter. Many of the Blue Moon Star experts who were watching from the dark were thinking that unless Ye Daoxuan escaped from Blue Moon Star, or hid in some hidden place for the rest of his life, he would definitely die if he made a move.


    However, there were many people who admired Ye Daoxuan. In their eyes, how much courage would it take for Ye Daoxuan to challenge the entire "Eight Immortal Sect" with his lowly status as an immortal slave?


    Just when all the disciples of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" were jumping up and down and searching for Ye Daoxuan with all their strength, they didn''t know that Ye Daoxuan, whom they hated to the bones, had already arrived at the "Rainbow City" that was tens of millions of miles away from the "Eight Immortals Pavilion".


    Rainbow City had a population of hundreds of millions of people, and its races numbered in the tens of thousands. It was one of the most prosperous cities on Blue Moon, and it also had the largest market for martial artists.


    It was said that she was a beautiful and flirtatious beauty. However, her beauty was enough, and very few people dared to disrespect her because her cultivation had already reached the Saint Immortal Realm. Although she wasn''t invincible in Blue Moon Star, this level of cultivation was enough to intimidate a region.


    Furthermore, someone also said that Baili You Rong had an extremely powerful background. Even the most powerful sect on Blue Moon didn''t dare to offend Baili You Rong.


    The martial arts market of Rainbow City had over a million booths. The powerhouses that wanted to do business there only needed to pay a certain amount of rent to the City Lord''s Mansion to rent a stall. As for the City Lord''s Mansion, they would provide security for both the buyers and sellers in the martial arts trading market.


    Rainbow City''s martial artist trading market was not only famous on Blue Moon, but it also attracted several nearby star bodies to come here on starships to trade. Millions of stalls on the market could be rented out 70 to 80% of them every day.


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan had come to the "Rainbow City" was because he had come with a reputation. He hoped that he could try his luck here and strike out against some lucky chances.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan already knew about the Eight Immortals Pavilion giving their all and placing bounties on him, but with his current cultivation, he was not strong enough to protect himself. Thus, after leaving his hiding place deep in the mountains, he moved the muscles and bones on his face, changing his appearance, and at the same time, concealing part of his aura.


    In the eyes of others, the current Ye Daoxuan was a middle-aged uncle who was around 40 years old with a square face, a mighty appearance, and a cultivation level at the early Immortal Meridian Stage.


    When Ye Daoxuan arrived at the "Rainbow City", he was immediately shocked by the majesty and grandeur of the Immortal City. He felt that the cities he had visited on the planet before were incomparable to the "Rainbow City" before him.


    The wall of the Rainbow Sword wasn''t tall, but it wasn''t thick either. On the wall, there were runes engraved. As an Immortal-ranked array master, Ye Daoxuan was able to tell at a glance that these runes were used to reinforce the wall''s defensive capabilities.


    The array runes all exuded an ancient aura, solid and heavy, obviously carved by an expert with extraordinary strength. Ye Daoxuan felt that even if his strength had increased a hundredfold, he might still not be able to break through the walls of Rainbow City.


    Those guarding the city gate were eight Immortal-ranked intermediate stage experts from the city lord''s mansion. Although their strengths weren''t strong and their statuses weren''t high, they represented the city lord''s mansion, so no one dared to underestimate them. However, all the experts from various places who wished to enter the city would obediently pay them a single immortal crystal as their entrance fee.


    Ye Daoxuan followed the group of Xiong clan martial artists and paid a red immortal crystal before smoothly entering the city.


    Compared to the human race, most of the other signs were similar to those of the human race except for their tall and sturdy bodies, clumsy walking, swarthy skin, long hair, and thick arms and legs. They were all quite similar to the human race.


    "Human?"


    After following the group of bear tribe martial artists for some time, a simple and honest young bear martial artist that was half a body taller than Ye Daoxuan turned around. He lowered his head to look at Ye Daoxuan a few times, and asked with uncertainty.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, tacitly admitting it.


    The Xiong clan youth grinned. His eyes revealed a hint of goodwill as he said to Ye Daoxuan, "I have a human friend. He looks to be about the same age as you and has a cultivation base at the peak of the Immortal Realm." Even though he is addicted to alcohol, he is a straightforward and loyal man. He once saved my life from the hands of a powerful Rage Race expert, and we, the bear tribe, are extremely grateful to him! The reason we came to Rainbow City this time was to thank him, and even specially brought some good wine for him ¡­ "


    The Xiong Shou didn''t seem to be scheming. He paused for a moment before continuing, "My name is Wu Ke, and I come from the Ten Thousand Bears Ridge. My current cultivation is in the elementary stage of the Immortal Stage. "What about you?"


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, coughed and said, "My name is Fallen Leaf, and I come from a nameless mountain village. "About the same as you."


    Wu Ke naturally didn''t know that what Ye Daoxuan had said was a fabrication. He believed it to be true, and he smiled as he asked, "Fallen Leaf, is there something you need at Rainbow City?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s nothing much, I just came to take a look and gain some insights ¡­"


    Wu Ke replied with an "oh" sound. His mouth moved, and was about to say something, when suddenly, one of the bear-tribe burly man turned his head and glared at him, and shouted: "Wu Ke, what are you doing? Hurry up and go, don''t delay this matter! "


    "My dad is calling me, I''m leaving!" Wu Ke smiled apologetically at Ye Daoxuan, then patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder. He said sincerely, "I don''t know why, but the moment I first saw you, I already felt that I was lucky enough to meet you. I think if we meet again in the future, we will definitely become friends! "


    "Un, I think so too!"


    The bear youth called Wu Ke had a simple heart and didn''t put on airs. He gave off a very nice feeling, after Ye Daoxuan left the Holy Elemental Star, other than those close friends in the Dragon Ring pocket dimension, he hadn''t made any other friends yet. If he could become friends with the bear youth, then that would be good too.


    Wu Ke turned around and walked away, a bit reluctant. He quickly followed the group of bear tribe martial artists. As he reached the front corner, he waved towards Ye Daoxuan.

 C528 fortuitous encounter

    Rainbow City had the largest market for martial artists on Blue Moon Star. Every day, there were countless customers coming and going to this place to trade. As a result, there were many inns for guests to temporarily stay in.


    Each of these inns was not an ordinary inn. The guest rooms were all made up of courtyards. Not only was the courtyard larger in size, but they had spent a hefty sum of money to hire formation masters to set up formations around the courtyard.


    The purpose of the formation was to first isolate the inside from the outside world, protect the guests'' privacy, and prevent them from being disturbed; secondly, condense immortal elemental energy to ensure that the immortal elemental energy in the courtyard was richer than in other places. It would provide the best cultivation location for the guests living here.


    Of course, living in an inn in the city naturally cost a lot of money. Ye Daoxuan asked around and found out that even the cheapest inn would cost 1000 red immortal crystals for one night, including the cost of food and drinks.


    After Ye Daoxuan entered Rainbow City, the majority of the experts he encountered along the way were stronger than him. He knew that this city was a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons were hidden, so he kept a low profile and didn''t dare to use his divine sense to scout the surroundings.


    Although killing is not allowed in the Rainbow City, if you get into an enmity with someone, you will naturally be targeted. Once you leave the city, you might be met with their retaliation.


    After Ye Daoxuan entered the city, he was not in a hurry to find an inn to stay, instead, he directly went to the martial artist trading market to take a look, where he was shocked by the scene of millions of booths and tens of millions of people trading. At the same time, he also found a lot of treasures that he was itching to find on some of the booths, just that these treasures were ridiculously expensive.


    "The treasures here are either sold for immortal crystals or traded for items. "I don''t have many items to exchange for them, so I can only find a way to earn more immortal crystals to purchase!"


    In the world of martial artists, alchemists and alchemists were essential, but they were also extremely rare. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan decided to stay in the "Rainbow City" for a long time to earn more immortal crystals, which would be used for cultivation in the future, and also to buy some treasures that he wanted.


    Ye Daoxuan rented a room in a high-class courtyard in an inn near the Martial Arts Exchange Market. Although the cost of 10,000 red immortal crystals per day made Ye Daoxuan''s heart ache a little, he was relieved when he realized that he would be able to earn a lot of money soon.


    The next morning, Ye Daoxuan came to the Martial Arts Market, he thought that he would be able to rent out a good stall soon, but who would have thought that after coming to the market, he would find that people were already flooding in. Some of the more conspicuous booths were already rented out by others, and the rest were all around the corner.


    Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to pay a hundred immortal crystals to the market manager. He rented a small stall at the corner of the market and hung a "Refining Pill" sign on it. He sat there cross-legged, waiting for customers to come knocking.


    What made Ye Daoxuan at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry was that there were actually quite a few pharmacists and refiners in the area that he was in. Right on the left and right of his booth, there were both pharmacists and refiners fighting over business with him.


    After guarding the stall for half a day, although there were many martial artists passing by, none of them stopped to ask for Ye Daoxuan''s stall. On both sides of Ye Daoxuan, however, there were martial artists that constantly came to ask them to refine pills.


    Ye Daoxuan silently observed them for a moment and realized that the two alchemists and the refiners had been setting up stalls here for a long time. It was obvious that they had made a name for themselves and had made a name for themselves.


    "No rush!" No rush! I don''t open for a year, I open for a year! Wait a little longer ¡­ "Let''s wait a little longer ¡­"


    The only thing he lacked was an opportunity. As he consoled himself, he decided to wait a bit longer, and if he didn''t have any business, he would pick up the pills and return to the inn as soon as possible. He would come tomorrow sooner so that he could rent a good stall.


    "Eh? Fallen Leaf, is that you? "


    A simple and honest voice suddenly came into his ears. Ye Daoxuan turned his head to look and saw several tall and sturdy bear-type martial artists with tanned skin walking over. One of them was none other than the Xiong Family''s young martial artist, Wu Ke.


    "Fallen Leaf, why are you here? Refining pills... Wow, you''re both a pharmacist and a refiner at the same time? "


    Wu Ke quickly walked in front of Ye Daoxuan''s stall. He looked at the sign with the words "Refining Pills" on it, and a look of admiration appeared on his face.


    One of the bear-like men wearing a black robe was surprised to see Ye Daoxuan forge a weapon at the same time. He seemed to have not expected him to have both the identity of a medicinal master and a refining pill, as this was something that was extremely rare on Blue Moon.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect to meet Wu Ke here. He thought to himself, "What a coincidence. He bitterly smiled and said to Wu Ke," Recently, my hands have been tied and I want to earn some immortal crystals. "Yes, I can refine spirit pills and spirit weapons."


    "Fallen Leaf is too powerful!"


    Wu Ke raised his thumb and praised. He then pointed to the bear warrior behind him and introduced him, "These are my people!"


    Pointing to the black robed man, he said, "This is my father. He is also the current chief of our bear clan."


    Ye Daoxuan stood up, nodding and smiling towards Wu Ke''s father as a form of greeting.


    "You must want to know why we are here, right?"


    Wu Ke seemed to want to make a friend like Ye Daoxuan, as he said excitedly, "We, the bear tribe, have lived in the Ten Thousand Bears Ridge millions of miles away from the Rainbow City. We have an inexhaustible supply of wild herbs there. This time, we used elixirs to exchange for some elixirs, spirit artifacts, and immortal crystals ¡­ Oh right, don''t you need immortal crystals? I''ve saved up a few million, so I''ll lend it to you first. However, my immortal crystals are all the lowest quality red immortal crystals, so don''t mind them! "


    If he wanted to buy those treasures, he would need hundreds of millions of immortal crystals. Several million was just a drop in the bucket for him, but seeing how generous Wu Ke was, he felt a better impression of the bear youth. He smiled and waved at him. I can earn it myself! "


    Wu Ke glanced left and right, then said, "But you don''t seem to have any business here. How can you earn Immortal crystals?"


    "This..."


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but blush and his expression revealed a bit of awkwardness. He thought to himself, ''This devilish brat is too direct with his words, can''t he be more tactful with his words?'' This was too much of a blow!


    Although Wu Ke was simple and honest, he wasn''t completely ignorant. Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s embarrassed expression, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. He dryly laughed and asked, "Fallen Leaf, can you concoct the Good Fortune Pill?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Yes."


    "That''s great!"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan''s tone was firm, Wu Ke''s spirit was lifted. He took out three servings of elixirs and handed them over to Ye Daoxuan, saying, "There are three servings here. You can help me refine a Good Fortune Pill. As for the refining costs ¡­ Let''s do it according to the market price! "

 C529 Celestial Destiny Pill

    It was not easy to refine pills, so not many alchemists would dare to say that they had a 100% success rate. Refining a Good Fortune Pill was even more difficult.


    Wu Ke naturally knew about this, so he took out three sets of spiritual medicines and gave them to Ye Daoxuan. He thought that as long as Ye Daoxuan could refine one, that would be enough.


    The reason why Wu Ke did this was because, firstly, the Good Fortune Pill was indeed useful to him, and secondly, he wanted to help Ye Daoxuan by giving him some immortal crystals.


    Actually, according to the market price, concocting the lowest level of immortal pills would still require 10 million immortal crystals. Wu Ke didn''t have that many immortal crystals on him, so he decided to wait until Ye Daoxuan was able to concoct the pills before asking his father for some from him.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the few elixirs in his hands, and saw that they were all immortal grade, and the main ingredient was even the extremely rare Essence Fusion Grass. He couldn''t help but feel a bit excited, thinking that with these three elixirs that could be refined with a terrifying level of pills that was difficult for him to imagine, he could refine nine Foundation Establishment Pills. If Wu Ke only had one, then wouldn''t the rest belong to him?


    Ye Daoxuan naturally knew that Wu Ke wanted to take care of his own business, and seeing that there were a few warriors spectating nearby, who wanted to make a name for themselves, he nodded and said, "Okay. Wu Ke, wait a moment. You will have the Good Fortune Pill! "


    As he said this, he turned around and entered a small room with array formations placed on it. He retrieved the gold cauldron that he had obtained from the Golden Hall and started to start a fire to refine pills.


    "Wu Ke, you are too rash. You and that Ye Daoxuan have only met twice. How can you trust him so much? The three elixirs you gave him could sell for at least three million immortal crystals if sold directly to someone else. However, if he fails, then there will be nothing left. "


    "Father, I think he can successfully refine it. Even if he failed, but he lost three million immortal crystals, it would be worth it if he could make a friend! "I remember the old chief said that the bear race is rare and weak. We should make more friends with other races, which would be beneficial to the future of the bear race."


    "You child... Well, I can''t beat you. I hope that this friend of yours will treat you with sincerity. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ye Daoxuan entered the back room to refine pills, Wu Ke and his father, Wu Shan, were standing in front of a booth, softly chatting with each other. Wushan had some doubts regarding Ye Daoxuan, but Wu Ke firmly believed in his judgement.


    The surrounding martial artists also didn''t leave. They waited to see if Ye Daoxuan could refine a Good Fortune Pill, and then they would decide whether or not they would ask Ye Daoxuan to help them concoct pills.


    When a martial artist ascended into the next level, the Good Fortune Pill could be used as a powerful support. With a Good Fortune Pill, a martial artist would have a much higher chance of breaking through. Thus, the effect of the pill on a martial artist was obvious.


    However, the Good Fortune Pill was one of the hardest pills to refine. Ordinary alchemists couldn''t refine it at all, and in this market, there were over a hundred alchemists. However, there were less than a tenth of those who were able to refine a Good Fortune Pill, and no alchemist dared to claim that their success rate was 100%.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan could do it, but he would never say it out loud. Otherwise, he would be hated by all the pharmacists here.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t strong enough, and he didn''t have a strong backer on Blue Moon. Thus, unless he was forced into a corner, he didn''t want to make any more enemies.


    Refining a Spirit Pill, especially the Good Fortune Pill, required a long time. Wu Ke and the other Xiong Family martial artists had already made their preparations for this day.


    However, after Ye Daoxuan entered, he was not at ease, so he laid down a layer of array restrictions. As a result, the little house he was in, became the most secretive place in the entire "Rainbow City," and even the City Lord''s Mansion could not compare to it.


    He took out the Golden Cauldron, activated his fire attribute true essence, took out a set of spiritual medicine to protect himself, cut the Origin Melting Grass and other medicinal herbs into pieces, and placed them into the cauldron. Then, he used his spiritual will to control the temperature of the fire, and continued to insert Pill Formula s in one after another ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan was completely focused on refining the pills one by one. After two hours, he activated the Pill Formula on top of the furnace, and the first batch of pills was completed.


    "Low-grade Immortal-grade ¡­"


    After all, this was the first time that he had refined a pill since leaving Saint Yuan Star and coming to an alien planet. Not only that, but he had also refined an immortal grade spirit pill, and to be able to refine three of them in a single furnace was already a very rare feat. If word of this spread out, it would cause many of his peers to be envious and jealous.


    According to the effects of the immortal pills, they were divided into upper, middle, and lower ranks. The three immortal pills Ye Daoxuan made were the lowest quality immortal pills.


    For the next two batches of pills, Ye Daoxuan absorbed the first batch''s experience as well as the last two batches of the intermediate grade immortal pills.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation level as an intermediate level Immortal, being able to concoct a mid level immortal pill was already a heaven-defying feat. If anyone else knew about this, they would definitely be amazed at the genius'' immortal alchemist ''.


    Currently, there were over a thousand immortal masters in Rainbow City. Although a few of them were able to concoct mid-grade immortal pills, they were far behind Ye Daoxuan in terms of the time they took to concoct pills and the success rate.


    Six hours later, Ye Daoxuan placed the nine immortal grade spirit pellets into three jade bottles. He left the two bottles containing the six intermediate grade immortal grade spirit pellets, took the jade bottles with the three low grade immortal grade spirit pellets, and prepared to give them to Wu Ke. After that, he removed the formation restrictions and walked out of the small house.


    "Fallen Leaf, why did you come out?"


    He didn''t dare to think that Ye Daoxuan had already finished concocting pills. After all, he had seen many immortal masters before, and if those immortal masters concocted a batch of pills, it would take at least a day and a night, and even longer than that, but six hours was impossible.


    Wu Ke''s father, Wu Shan, saw the smile on Ye Daoxuan''s face and seemed to have thought of something.


    "When I come out, it''s naturally to refine the Good Fortune Pill."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he casually tossed over the three low-grade Celestial Destiny Pills to Wu Ke.


    "What?" It''s been six hours already? "


    Wu Ke received the jade bottle and with an expression of disbelief, he impatiently opened the stopper of the jade bottle. He used his divine sense to scan through the bottle and was immediately excited to the point that his entire body was trembling. Father... "Three ¡­"


    Wushan was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but grow excited as well, swallowing his saliva and saying, "Wu Ke, are you saying ¡­ Inside the jade bottle were three ¡­ "Three Manifestation Pills?"


    Wu Ke nodded his head vigorously, and stuffed the jade bottle into his father''s hands. He stepped forward, grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, and laughed: "Fallen Leaf, you are truly amazing! You know, when we first met, I thought you must be extraordinary, so I wanted to be friends with you. Facts have proven that my judgement is very accurate! "Haha ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and bitterly smiled, "I''m sorry, Wu Ke. My alchemy skills are limited. The three Good Fortune Pills I have refined are all low-grade immortal pills ¡­"

 C530 Fame Rise

    The reason why Ye Daoxuan didn''t give the immortal grade middle grade spirit pellet to Wu Ke was also a result of careful consideration.


    With his cultivation level, if the news of him refining a mid-grade immortal pill were to spread, in addition to his dual identity as a drug refiner and drug refiner, it would definitely cause quite a sensation. At that time, even if Ye Daoxuan didn''t want to become famous, it would be very difficult.


    And once Ye Daoxuan became famous, what followed would definitely be an intense effort on the part of all the powers on Blue Moon Star to rope him in, and then be embroiled in all kinds of disputes. This went against Ye Daoxuan''s intention to "make money at a low profile and devote himself to cultivation" here.


    "Three sets of ingredients and you managed to concoct three Foundation Establishment Pills? That''s already an incredible feat!" "Haha, Fallen Leaf, don''t be so modest. If your alchemy skills are limited, then all the alchemists in the world will be useless!"


    Wu Ke burst into laughter. Behind him, Wu Shan and the other warriors of the Xiong clan also nodded, looking at Ye Daoxuan with admiration.


    Wushan had initially suspected that Ye Daoxuan would be able to refine a Good Fortune Pill out of those three sets of ingredients his son had given him, but now that he had three Good Fortune Pills in his hands, he felt shocked, excited, and a little ashamed of himself. He thought that his son had good foresight, and that if the Xiong Family could become friends with Ye Daoxuan, they would have a good future.


    A few of the more respected elders of the clan didn''t think much of Wu Ke, and thought that it would be very difficult for Wu Ke to participate in the competition for the position of the Chieftain of the Xiong clan in the future. However, with these three Good Fortune Pills, Wu Shan believed that his son''s chances of advancing to a lower level would greatly increase.


    Although it was just a small increase in realm, it was enough for Wu Ke to become an outstanding warrior among the same age group. In the future, as long as Wu Ke diligently trained, had some fortuitous encounters, he would have the strength to contend for the position of Xiong Family Patriarch in the future.


    Dark Mountain regretted that he and his clansmen had already sold the spiritual medicines he and his clansmen brought back in exchange for the spirit pills, spirit artifacts, immortal crystals, and other items that his clansmen urgently needed. Otherwise, he could have given them to Ye Daoxuan for him to refine more.


    Although the Ten Thousand Bears Ridge was rich in spirit medicine, this batch of spirit medicine that had reached maturity had already been completely harvested by the Xiong clan, bringing it to the "Rainbow City" trading market to sell. By the time the next batch of spirit medicine matured, who knows how many years it would take, and at that time, perhaps this human expert named "Fallen Leaf" would already be nowhere to be found.


    However, Dark Mountain started to worry about the immortal crystals very quickly.


    According to the agreement between his son, Wu Ke, and Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan, would have to pay Ye Daoxuan ten million immortal crystals to concoct a low-grade Rebirth Pill. Unexpectedly, not only did Ye Daoxuan succeed in concocting the pill, but he also managed to concoct three low-grade Rebirth Pills at once.


    Thirty million immortal crystals might not be much in the eyes of the immortal sects or experts, but the Xiong clan was already very poor. In addition to the immortal crystals they earned from selling spiritual medicines, they had probably already used them to purchase spirit pills, spirit artifacts, and other cultivation resources.


    "Little Brother Fallen Leaf, to be honest, we just spent a lot of immortal crystals on you, and it''s not enough to pay for your pill refinement ¡­"


    Wu Shan''s swarthy old face reddened slightly. He whispered to Ye Daoxuan, "I wonder if little brother Ye Yun can wait here for a day. When I order people to return to the clan to retrieve it ¡­"


    Wu Ke was also a bit embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "Aiyo, you actually don''t have enough immortal crystals? I didn''t expect that. Daddy, let me go back to the clan to get it! "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand at the two of them when he saw how embarrassed they were, then smiled and said, "There''s no need. Wu Ke and I are on good terms, so just treat these three Good Fortune Pills as a gift from me! "


    "How can this be ¡­" Wu Ke loudly said, "It''s not easy for you either. Moreover, don''t you lack immortal crystals? No, I can''t take your Good Fortune Pill for nothing! Just you wait, I''ll go back to the clan and fetch the immortal crystals for you ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan''s expression became serious, and he said in a solemn voice, "Wu Ke, if you consider me a friend, then don''t say such words!"


    Wu Ke was a straightforward person. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was a bit angry, he did not try to be polite anymore. "Heh heh", he laughed heartily and said: "Alright, I, Wu Ke, will be grateful for this favor. Falling leaves... I''ll call you big brother from now on, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and asked, "What rank are you using now?"


    Wu Ke took out a pair of thousand-pound hammers and said, "With my cultivation, I can only use the lowest grade of low-grade Immortal-ranked magic tools. I had wanted to ask the refiner to refine this pair of Darkgold Hammers for me, even if it would raise their grade a little ¡­ But the fact that they are asking for fifty million immortal crystals gave me a fright, so I had no choice but to give up! "


    Ye Daoxuan said as he reached out his hand, "Give me the Dark Gold Hammer ¡­. "My refining level just so happens to be a bit higher than that of alchemy. If I use it well, I might be able to help you refine this Dark Gold Hammer into an Immortal-ranked Middle Grade Spirit Treasure ¡­"


    Wu Ke''s eyes immediately lit up. His mood, which had just been disturbed by the three Good Fortune Pills, was once again agitated. His eyes were a little red as he said, "Brother Fallen Leaf, are you serious?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod his head, Wu Ke suddenly felt a little dejected. He muttered to himself, "Raising just a little bit would cost 50 million immortal crystals, and if it was just raising a small grade ¡­ I''m afraid even a hundred million immortal crystals wouldn''t suffice, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If it was anyone else, less than one hundred million immortal crystals, I definitely wouldn''t help them refine their spirit artifacts. And you, Uke, are my friend. I''ll help you for free! Wait here for a moment, I''ll be out soon! "


    Ye Daoxuan once more entered the little room he had just been in, then began to help Wu Ke forge the pair of black gold hammers.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan only needed four hours to appear in front of Wu Ke with his black gold hammer. He passed the hammer to Wu Ke and said, "My luck is good. I succeeded in refining it!"


    Wook was extremely excited, he rubbed his hands together and carefully took the black gold hammer, gently waved it twice, and used his mind to feel the power that was increased by several times after Ye Daoxuan refined it, then carefully looked at the extra lines of complicated and profound runes on the twin hammers, he could not help but exclaim in admiration, his admiration for Ye Daoxuan had already turned into worship.


    His pill forging skills were incredible, and his forging skills were incredible as well. This friend of his was definitely worth it!


    Wu Ke''s mouth moved. Just as he was about to say something, several warriors who had been watching nearby suddenly rushed over and pushed themselves to the side. They then took out spirit medicine spirit artifacts, begging Ye Daoxuan to help them refine pills.


    When these few warriors saw that Wu Ke was refining pills for Ye Dao Xuan, compared to other immortal alchemists and blacksmiths, their speed was many times faster and their success rate was also many times higher, they inwardly exclaimed in admiration and no longer hesitated.


    "First, there are two conditions for me to refine pills. First, those with immortal crystals must pay for them. If they don''t have enough immortal crystals, they can use the same cultivation resources to refine pills. Second, you must pay for the immortal crystals or cultivation resources before I can start refining. If you are unlucky and fail to refine it, I will pay you half according to the price! "


    Ye Daoxuan had just shown a very high level of refining pills, so he naturally wouldn''t worry about lack of business. Facing those martial artists that had requested for him to refine pills, he had raised such a condition.


    As for "I will pay half for the failure of the refining process", it could be considered a way for Ye Daoxuan to gain business. Because usually, when alchemists and refiners refine pills for a martial artist, they would say in advance that there would be no compensation if they failed.


    The few warriors who had asked Ye Daoxuan to refine pills were greatly reassured after hearing his words, and nodded in agreement.

 C531 Good harvest

    "These are my three ingredients. I only need one Good Fortune Pill!"


    "Can you raise my lower grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tool, Twin Moon Hook, by one small grade!"


    "I have 2 sets of ingredients here, can you help me concoct an Energy Explosion Pill?"


    "I want to refine a Face Preserving Pill!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The surrounding martial artists took out their respective herbs and spirit artifacts, as well as the refining fees that they had to pay Ye Daoxuan. They lined up according to Ye Daoxuan''s request.


    Ye Daoxuan calmly received the spiritual medicines and immortal crystals, then he entered the small room behind him to refine them. Every two to six hours, he would come out and hand over the refined spiritual pills and spirit artifacts to the martial practitioners.


    Other pharmacists or refiners, under the restriction of immortal elemental energy and spiritual will, would have their limit once or twice daily. However, Ye Daoxuan actually refined a spirit pill for ten martial artists a day, and the success rate was also very high.


    On the first day of the business, Ye Daoxuan calculated the final amount. He actually made several hundred million immortal crystals. The immortal masters and refiners beside him were both envious and jealous as they stared at Ye Daoxuan with hostility.


    Not only that, but during the refining process, Ye Daoxuan had also obtained most of the better quality spirit pills. He had given the martial artists a small amount, but lower quality ones. This was also a considerable amount of income.


    Of course, those martial artists didn''t know the details of this matter. To them, Ye Daoxuan being able to refine the spirit pills and spirit artifacts that they needed was already enough to make them immensely grateful to Ye Daoxuan.


    Watching those warriors leave in satisfaction, Ye Daoxuan also secretly felt happy as he scanned the divine crystals and the elixirs in the Dragon Ring space with his divine sense. He knew that from now on, even if he didn''t say anything, those warriors would help him spread the news after he returned.


    What he was sure of was that the booth he was at would surely become bustling with people tomorrow and would be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Seeing that the few warriors in front of Ye Daoxuan had left, and Ye Daoxuan was preparing to pack up his stall, Wu Shan hurriedly gave his son a meaningful glance, and Wu Ke came forward to his son with a smile saying, "Big Brother Fallen Leaf, if you have time, then please come to our Xiong clan''s territory in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and be a guest." We, the bear tribe, will definitely treat you as our most esteemed guest! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Sure! When I have time in the future, I will definitely pay a visit to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! "


    Wu Ke thought for a moment, then took out a black jade tablet and gave it to Ye Daoxuan, and said seriously, "This is a communication jade for our Xiong clan. If you encounter any difficulties on Blue Moon, you can crush this jade tablet and tell me. Although our bear tribe is not as strong as the first-tier sects on Blue Moon Star, we are definitely not to be trifled with.


    It seemed like they really wanted to become friends with him. He thought for a moment, then put the jade medallion away and said solemnly: "Wu Ke, thank you. I will remember this friendship of yours!"


    Wu Ke said joyfully, "Fallen Leaf, I am proud to have a friend like you! When I return to the Ten Thousand Bears Ridge, I will be preparing with my clansmen to wait for you to be a guest! "


    The two of them chatted as they walked out of the Fighter Market. They parted ways at the market entrance and went their separate ways.


    When Ye Daoxuan returned to his inn, it was already dark. He entered his courtyard and immediately set up an array formation to prevent anyone from spying on him with their divine sense. He then took out ten normal storage rings and began counting the treasures inside.


    These ten ordinary storage rings were obtained by Ye Daoxuan from those ten cultivators that he had refined during the day. Inside the storage rings were the immortal crystals that they had paid for. In addition, Ye Daoxuan had also placed the Spirit Dans that he had ''stopped'' into one of the storage rings.


    "Five hundred million Immortal crystals ¡­." Fifty different types of intermediate grade immortal pills ¡­ "Well, it''s not a small gain since the first day of business began!"


    If he stayed in Rainbow City for a year and a half, he would be able to earn a huge fortune. No wonder everyone said that martial artists like alchemists and blacksmiths were as wealthy as the heavens, and this was true.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to throw more than half of the immortal crystals and spirit pills into the Dragon Ring space for Silver Tiger and the others to use, so he kept less than half of it for cultivation. However, he quickly dismissed this idea.


    Five hundred million immortal crystals might sound like a lot, but it was not enough to purchase elixirs and other cultivation resources that were easily worth ten million immortal crystals. Ye Daoxuan was also prepared to buy a portion to store and use in the future to concoct the Five Elements Spirit Pills.


    The Five Elements Spirit Pills were the Metal Spirit Pills, Wood Spirit Pills, Water Spirit Pills, Fire Spirit Pills, and Earth Spirit Pills. When Ye Daoxuan cultivated with the Five Elements Mystical Arts, he would consume the corresponding Spirit Pills, which would double his Immortal Yuan. It was an extremely effective auxiliary cultivation type of Spirit Pill.


    After storing the cultivation resources properly, Ye Daoxuan removed the formation technique restrictions and began to cultivate cross-legged in the courtyard. During this period of time, he could sense a few powerful spiritual senses far stronger than his own sweeping through the courtyard. The formation technique that was originally installed in the courtyard was completely useless against those powerful spiritual senses.


    However, those telepathic thoughts did not seem to have any ill intentions towards Ye Daoxuan. Instead, they were just probing him with curiosity. Ye Daoxuan knew that it must be because of his amazing performance in the martial arts trading market that some people and forces began to pay attention to him.


    Alchemists and blacksmiths were scarce to begin with. People like Ye Daoxuan, who held dual positions, were always the target of the large powers trying their best to win them over. If one wanted to be independent and independent, one must possess great strength.


    With experts spying on him, Ye Daoxuan was naturally unable to cultivate normally, but this wasn''t difficult for Ye Daoxuan. After those experts swept the courtyard with their divine senses, Ye Daoxuan simply removed the dragon ring from his finger, and then entered the Dragon Ring''s dimension. Then, he went to cultivate together with the Silver Tiger, King, and the others.


    The golden dragon ring was a supreme divine tool and it had a concealing function. After Ye Daoxuan entered its space small world, it would automatically merge into the world, and after that, when an expert''s divine sense scouted the courtyard Ye Daoxuan was in, they would discover that there was no one in the courtyard, not even a hint of Ye Daoxuan''s aura.


    In the Dragon Ring''s small dimension, the immortal elemental energy that was originally filled with 10 billion immortal crystals absorbed from the immortal crystal mining area of the "Eight Immortal Pavilions" was now being absorbed by Ye Daoxuan. However, at this moment, he discovered that the immortal elemental energy in the small dimension had thinned out a lot. He then discovered that the cultivation of Kong Kim, Gu Tianyou, and Zhang Feng Wanli had increased by leaps and bounds, so he couldn''t help but say, "During this period of time, you guys have cultivated very crazily! They are almost at the threshold of the Immortal Realm! "


    However, Ye Daoxuan soon discovered that the silver tiger''s fur had already turned pure white like snow, and it looked somewhat cute. It was said that its appearance in the shape of a tiger was very pleasing to the eyes of Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and Yue Qingying.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that if the Silver Tiger was like this, it must be undergoing some sort of transformation. After it transformed, its cultivation would definitely rise by leaps and bounds.

 C532 The clock from little dove

    Within the Dragon Ring, the Bodhi Spirit Tree seemed to have grown a little bit stronger, its branches and leaves more emerald. The black of the Spring of Life and Death seemed to have deepened. At a glance, it looked like a pitch-black night.


    The immortal elemental energy released by the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree and the Spring Water of Life and Death was obviously higher than before, but it was still far from being able to continue endlessly and endlessly grow. Even the immortal elemental energy required for the cultivators in the space was not enough.


    After discovering that the Dragon Ring''s immortal elemental energy was sparse, Ye Daoxuan felt too embarrassed to continue cultivating here. Hence, he exchanged some martial dao insights with the others, such as Lu Yuanzi, Gu Tianyou, Mu Qingyan, and Wenren Wu-shuang.


    The thing that surprised Ye Daoxuan the most was Zhong Li, the cute girl with the big eyes and snow-white skin that Ye Daoxuan brought out from Twin Towns Town. After following Ye Daoxuan and leaving the planet, he had already grown into a beauty whose figure and appearance did not lose to Mu Qingyan and the other girls. Furthermore, he had a very touching and pitiful temperament, which made everyone in the Dragon Ring space fall in love with her.


    Back then, when they left Saint Yuan Star, Little Fu was always worried that she would drag down Ye Daoxuan and the others, so she had to work even harder. Her talent was unparalleled and she chased after them relentlessly, but now she had also reached the Lightning Calamity Realm.


    What was even harder to come by was that after her cultivation base had increased, she didn''t reveal even the slightest bit of smugness. From beginning to end, she had a cute, timid, lovable, and cute appearance.


    However, Zhongli Xiaofu had been a disciple of Ye Daoxuan ever since she was seven to eight years old, and even until now, she had still displayed a very close attachment towards Ye Daoxuan. Previously, this kind of attachment was due to gratitude and worship, and with her age and maturity, there was now something strange about her.


    Mu Qingyan and the rest were extremely meticulous, but one could tell that it was admiration, infatuation, and infatuation. As an "experienced person", Mu Qingyan and the rest knew that this female disciple Zhongli Xiaofu had unknowingly fallen for the master Ye Daoxuan, and had even liked him to the point of being engraved on her bones.


    Not only Mu Qingyan and the rest could see this, even Kong Kim, who was a strong spirit beast, could feel this. Sometimes, when they met each other, Kong Kim and Zhong Li would smile kindly and innocently, thinking that their master had another mistress by his side.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan could see it too, but he didn''t say it out loud. Zhongli Xiaofu didn''t say anything about it, nor would he take the initiative to express his stance. He would just let nature take its course.


    However, every time Ye Daoxuan entered the Dragon Ring space, although Little Fu Li did not speak, she would always stand in the middle of the crowd and stare at Ye Daoxuan with her pair of bright and spirited eyes, without blinking. There was an expression of adoration, admiration, and infatuation on her face.


    That kind of gaze was gentle like the wind, gentle like water, smooth and soundless. It slowly seeped into Ye Daoxuan''s heart, causing him to secretly sigh that Little Fu''s gaze was sharper than an expert''s immortal elemental energy attack, making it hard for others to resist.


    "Fu''er, you did well!" "Yes, I''ll try my best to advance to the Immortal Stage as soon as possible. At that time, you''ll be able to walk around without fear of the pressure from the heaven and earth, and not stay in the Dragon Ring Dimension anymore!"


    Being stared at by Zhong Li Little Fu''s big eyes, Ye Daoxuan was too embarrassed to ignore them, so he smiled and took the initiative to greet her, casually encouraging her.


    Because of his few words, Zhongli Xiaofu''s eyes lit up. Her delicate and beautiful oval face glowed as if it had been exposed to the bright spring sun.


    The next morning, when Ye Daoxuan arrived at the Martial Markets in the Rainbow City, he discovered that his stall was completely surrounded. It was only after he asked that he found out that these people were introduced to him by the few cultivators who had been refining pills here the previous day.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had long anticipated such a scene. With a calm expression, he came to his booth and shouted, "Everyone, if you are here to refine pills, please line up and come over here one by one. "No need to worry, my refining speed is slightly faster than other pharmacists and refiners. I can refine around ten batches a day!"


    "I believe everyone has heard of my pill refining conditions, so I won''t dwell on it." Also, I would like to ask you all to help me advertise something: I am here to purchase spiritual medicines as well, and I want to accept any immortal medicines. If you all have any, you can sell them to me as well, or you can deduct that from the cost of refining for you all. Alright, let''s start now! "


    After the clamoring at the stall for a while, it finally calmed down. The martial practitioners who were going to refine pills lined up according to their strength, and handed over the spirit herbs or spirit artifacts in their hands to Ye Daoxuan one by one.


    With yesterday''s experience, Ye Daoxuan was able to refine even more easily and at a much faster rate. Usually, he would be able to refine a portion in four hours.


    For the next few days, Ye Daoxuan''s reputation continued to grow. Everyone in the martial arts trading market knew that in this remote corner, there was an expert who had the dual identity of a pharmacist and refiner. Those who looked for him to refine pills would not be disappointed.


    More than a month had passed, and Ye Daoxuan''s reputation had already spread throughout the entire Rainbow City. Even the martial artists outside of Rainbow City had come to ask for his help in refining pills, and Ye Daoxuan had earned quite a bit of wealth.


    The thing that surprised Ye Daoxuan the most was that after the news of him wanting to buy the elixir, some martial artists, in order to curry favor with him, a powerhouse who was also a pharmacist and refiner, specially searched various places to find elixirs and sell them to him at a preferential price. Among these elixirs, there were not only essences that could refine various types of elixirs, but also herbs such as the Crimson Gold Flower, Spirit Fox Grass, Phoenix Eye Fairy Lotus, Fire Spirit Fruit, Earth Immortal Ginseng, and other materials needed to refine the Five Elements Spirit Pill.


    He thought that with the help of the Crimson Gold Flower and the Spirit Fox Grass, he would be able to refine the Five Elements Spirit Pill. With the help of the Five Elements Spirit Pill, when he cultivated the Five Elements Mysterious Technique, the rate of growth of his Five Elements Immortal Yuan would increase by one fold.


    Moreover, no matter what he did, he would always be timid and unable to act recklessly. Thus, Ye Daoxuan was extremely eager for his cultivation to rapidly increase; this was also the reason why he desperately wanted immortal crystals and elixirs.


    During this month, Ye Daoxuan discovered that more and more experts were paying attention to him, and many sects and powers had already expressed their goodwill towards him, expressing their desire to befriend him and even inviting him to join them. Moreover, their conditions were all tactfully rejected by Ye Daoxuan.


    After all, in the world of martial artists, alchemists and smiths were not only extremely rare, but they were also indispensable and had always been respected. Ye Daoxuan had both the identity of an alchemist and a smithing master, so no one knew what his future achievements were. If they offended him now, wouldn''t they be laying the groundwork for disaster in the future?


    However, Ye Daoxuan also understood that although his status as a drug refiner and alchemist could intimidate a portion of the people, he would eventually encounter some unreasonable and unreconciled ones. Thus, when he was refining pills everyday, he would maintain a high level of vigilance, and if he noticed that the situation wasn''t good, he would immediately think of a way to escape.


    What was Ye Daoxuan most worried about? What was it?


    One evening, as Ye Daoxuan was returning to his inn from the Martial Arts Exchange Market, four experts from the Rainbow City''s City Lord''s Mansion stopped him. Those four experts said that the City Lord, Baili You Rong, had admired Ye Daoxuan for a long time, so they invited Ye Daoxuan to talk to them.

 C533 Baili You Rong

    "Please inform City Lord Baili that I am truly grateful for her kindness. I have spent many days refining pills, and am exceptionally tired. I will not bother you any longer if you wish to return to the inn to rest. If you have free time next time, you will definitely visit us to thank us! "


    Hearing the purpose of the four experts from the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Daoxuan had a faint smile on his face as he replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, but in his heart, he was secretly shocked.


    The four experts in front of him were all peak Immortal level experts, but they were only one step away from becoming a Saint Immortal. They all said that the City Lord''s Mansion was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons; the rumors were indeed true.


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but think of the Eight Immortals Pavilion that he had already offended to death. The Sect Leader was cold and arrogant, but he was only at the peak of the Immortal Realm, on par with the four experts in front of him. If these four people were to make a move, it would be enough to wipe out the entire Eight Immortals Pavilion.


    What surprised Ye Daoxuan even more was that the four experts in front of him were all fair-skinned and fat. Whether in terms of clothing or height, they were all exactly the same.


    "The City Lord has said that we must invite Master Fallen Leaf to the City Lord''s Mansion as a guest for her today, otherwise we will be severely punished. Master Fallen Leaf, please don''t make things difficult for us! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s public name was Fallen Leaf, and thus, in the mouths of other martial artists, he was known as "Grandmaster Fallen Leaf."


    "Your City Lord is forcing people to do this! What if I don''t go? "


    The four City Lords all had harmless smiles on their faces. However, Ye Daoxuan felt a bit of coercion from their words and from the auras they emitted. This made him feel somewhat unhappy, and his face couldn''t help but turn colder as he spoke.


    Although he had rejected the attempts of many sects to rope him in, he had established friendly relations with some of them. Although those sects were not as strong as the City Lord, if they were to join forces with him, then their strength would not be underestimated. If the City Lord were to do something unfavorable to him, it would definitely affect the nerves of the people around him and cause dissatisfaction from all sides.


    This was also the main reason why Ye Daoxuan dared to reject the City Lord''s Mansion and treat the four of them coldly. However, at the same time, his aura soared, and he used immortal elemental energy to protect his body to prevent the four experts in front of him from using any violent methods to force him to go to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The four experts of the City Lord''s Mansion only looked at Ye Daoxuan, smiling without saying a word. However, they didn''t have any intention of giving way, as if Ye Daoxuan wasn''t going to follow them to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San, Ah Si. Master Fallen Leaf is my respected guest, you can''t be rude!"


    The voice of a woman seemed to come from the horizon and lightly rang in Ye Daoxuan''s ears. That voice was coquettish and soft, causing one''s body to go numb and their heart to speed up. All of the blood in their bodies uncontrollably boiled.


    "I wonder what kind of demonic technique this woman is training in. It can actually arouse the primordial beast nature in the heart of men." If it wasn''t for my unique physique, the Bodhi Spirit Tree, and the Spring of Life and Death, I would have had a clear mind and be able to exorcise my inner demons. I''m afraid I would have had to make a fool of myself on the spot! "


    Originally, he was shocked in his heart, secretly alert, and even prepared for the worst. However, he immediately discovered that the spiritual will aura that came from the woman was actually just trying to tease him, but it did not have any malicious intent or killing intent.


    "What is that woman trying to do?"


    Ye Daoxuan was curious about Baili You''s appearance, so he immediately spread out his divine sense in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion''s Main Hall, only to discover that when his divine sense reached the City Lord''s Mansion''s Main Hall, it was blocked by a spiritual will that was countless times stronger than his own. He was unable to see the true appearance of Baili You Rong, and knew that the difference in their cultivations was too great.


    "If Master Fallen Leaf wants to know what I look like, why not visit the City Lord''s Mansion? I''ll definitely satisfy your curiosity!"


    Baili You Rong''s coquettish and soft voice sounded again, as if she had seen through Ye Daoxuan''s mind.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan hesitate, Baili You continued, "There is no need to worry, Master Fallen Leaf. I have no ill intentions in inviting you here. I just have some matters that I wish to discuss with you ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Ah Da and the other three people blocking his path and sighed, "It seems that I can''t not go!"


    Baili You Rong giggled, and then said: "The matter that I invited Master Fallen Leaf here to discuss is of no harm to Master, does Master not want to hear about it? If Master is not willing, then I will have to personally invite you over! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "How dare we work for the mayor? Let me go over! "


    Rainbow City was extremely large, and Ye Daoxuan was at a location far away from the City Lord''s Mansion. However, this sort of distance was not a problem for an Immortal expert who was well versed in the art of ''shrinking the earth into inches''.


    Ye Daoxuan and Ah Duo had only taken a light step forward before they crossed the distance of ten thousand miles and appeared in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was located in the center of the "Rainbow City", with the City Lord''s Mansion as the center, hundreds of buildings were built with the City Lord''s Mansion as the core. It was grand and magnificent, beautiful beyond compare, and all inside and outside the City Lord''s Mansion, there were great formations set up to attack and defend.


    However, for Ye Daoxuan, who had the status of a formation master, he secretly observed the defensive and offensive formations around the City Lord''s Mansion. He firmly believed that he could break these formations. Although it was a bit difficult, it was only a matter of time.


    Entering the City Lord''s Mansion, under the lead of Ah Da and his three brothers, Ye Daoxuan walked all the way to the front of the City Lord''s Hall. Along the way, when he used his spiritual will to check, he could sense hundreds of experts guarding this place, whether openly or covertly.


    The Mayor''s mansion was like a dragon''s lagoon to ordinary warriors, they couldn''t break in at all and were about to break in. Without tyrannical strength, it would be hard to leave, let alone the Saint Immortal level strength of Baili You Rong, these guards of the Mayor''s mansion couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Welcome, esteemed guest!"


    Along with the coquettish voice of a woman, a gust of fragrant wind blew into Ye Daoxuan''s nose. When Ye Daoxuan looked over, she saw a beautiful immortal who looked like she was in her twenties.


    The female Immortal wore a red dress, and she had a tall, slender, graceful, and curvaceous body. Her features were beautiful, and hard to describe, like cherry red lips, tender and alluring.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had already seen beauties like Mu Qingyan and Wenren Chuchu, the girl in front of him had a unique charm to her. When their gazes met, Ye Daoxuan''s heart couldn''t help but flutter.


    "Legend has it that Baili You Rong is extremely beautiful with a myriad of beauties. Seeing her today, she really lives up to her reputation!"


    Ye Daoxuan avoided Baili You Rong''s gaze as he thought to himself.

 C534 enchantment

    Baili You Rong was also sizing up Ye Daoxuan. Although she had some understanding of Ye Daoxuan through various sources of information, she still felt that this person had an extraordinary temperament when she met him.


    After Ye Daoxuan concealed part of his aura, he looked like a boorish, middle-aged man with the cultivation of an Immortal cultivator on the surface. However, based on Baili You Rong''s vast experience, she concluded that this person was definitely hiding something, at least not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    Baili You Rong was filled with confidence in her looks and cultivation. Before Ye Daoxuan, any martial practitioner, whether male or female, who came into contact with her, would be captivated by her the moment they saw her. They would find it hard to look away.


    However, when the "middle-aged man" in front of him saw him, he was only slightly startled. He was not bewitched by his seductive appearance and the bewitching technique he quietly performed, and had even immediately avoided his gaze. If he did not have a strong heart defense and mental fortitude, or if his strength was stronger than his own, it would have been impossible to do.


    Baili You Rong believed that Ye Daoxuan belonged to the former. After all, whether it was the alchemists or the refiners, their strength in the spirit realm was superior to others.


    "This person is a bit interesting."


    Baili You Rong''s charming eyes were sizing up Ye Daoxuan as she thought to herself.


    "May I know the reason why City Lord Baili has invited me here?"


    Being stared at by such a devastatingly beautiful and enchanting beauty like Baili You Rong, even Ye Daoxuan could not stand it. With a dry laugh, he raised his head and asked in a clear voice.


    Baili You Rong chuckled and finally withdrew her gaze from Ye Daoxuan. Her delicate body leaned to the side as she made an inviting gesture, saying charmingly, "Master Fallen Leaf, please enter the hall to speak."


    Ye Daoxuan did not stand on ceremony. He walked into the Mayor''s palace with Baili You and sat down.


    He didn''t know what kind of medicine Baili You Rong was trying to pull out from the gourd when she invited him here, but he had to listen to what she had to say first.


    After the host was seated, two elegant and beautiful immortal slaves in green dresses offered the Spirit Fruit Immortal Wine and quietly retreated. Ah Da and the other four twin brothers stood outside the Mayor''s main hall to guard it.


    "I have long wanted to invite Grandmaster Fallen Leaf over for a chat, but Grandmaster is just too busy and has yet to have the chance to do so. This time, I told Ah Da and the others to go and invite Master. I was in a rather impatient mood, to the point that a misunderstanding occurred between Master and the others. I hope Master does not blame me. You Rong is here to apologize! "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Baili You Rong had only said those words out of politeness, so he was too lazy to feign politeness with her. He waved his hand and said, "It''s alright. Right now, I only wish to know exactly what matter City Lord Baili has to discuss with me. "


    Baili You Rong was still smiling, but upon hearing that, she revealed a resentful expression and sighed: "Master Fallen Leaf really doesn''t know how to act. Do I really have to discuss something when I invite you here? Can''t we talk about men and women and confidences? "


    "City Lord Baili is joking." Ye Daoxuan silently cursed in his heart, and snappily said, "If there''s nothing important at all, then I''ll be taking my leave."


    "Aiyo, Master Fallen Leaf is angry? Well, let''s get down to business. To get down to business... "


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was about to leave, Baili You smiled sweetly and persuaded him to sit down. Then, she said seriously, "I invited Master Fallen Leaf to come here. I hope Master Fallen Leaf can join us ¡­"


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Daoxuan immediately shook his head and waved his hand, "I''m used to living a free and unfettered life, I don''t want to join any sects. I hope that you can forgive me, City Lord Baili! "


    There was no disappointment on Baili You Rong''s face. It was as if she had expected this outcome, she smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about cooperation! I heard that Master Fallen Leaf and some of the immortal sects on Blue Moon planet have already been cooperating. They are 50% split in terms of alchemy and 50% split in terms of refining, right? Hmm, how about this, from now on, the City Lord Palace will cooperate with Master Fallen Leaf and use the 40/60 split method. We''ll take 40% and Master Fallen Leaf will keep 60%.


    When Baili You Rong spoke these words to Ye Daoxuan, her expression was solemn and there was not a single trace of charm on her face anymore. She gave off a sincere and sincere feeling.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since we are cooperating, both sides have to win together for a long period of time. Since Mayor Baili is sincere, then let''s follow the rules. Fifty to fifty percent! As a person, I don''t like it when others take advantage of me, but I also don''t like it when others take advantage of me! "


    Baili You Rong suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, looking charming and alluring, Qiushui Mingxiu swept a glance at Ye Daoxuan and said coquettishly, "I am a bit different from you. I like to take advantage of others, especially a straightforward man like Master Fallen Leaf. I like to take advantage of others. Of course, if Master Fallen Leaf wants to take advantage of me, I would like it as well... "


    Ye Daoxuan coughed a few times, then said with a dry laugh, "City Lord Baili is truly humorous ¡­ If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be taking my leave. "


    Baili You Rong sighed, "Looks like Master Fallen Leaf hates me. He doesn''t even want to talk to me anymore ¡­ Oh, how sad! "


    "Pretend!" Continue pretending! "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes. He knew that Baili You Rong was deliberately faking it, but the resentment on her face didn''t seem to be fake at all. Instead, it was a type of seduction.


    "Alright, let''s stop joking around and get back to business!"


    Baili You Rong teased him for a bit before her face turned serious again. She stared at Ye Daoxuan with her bright eyes and asked, "I sensed the same Qi from Master Fallen Leaf. If what you said is correct, Master must be a human martial artist, right?"


    Because of this, it was difficult to distinguish between different races just by looking at their appearance. However, for different races, the blood that flowed through their bones and the aura they exuded would not change.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect Baili You Rong to ask such a question, so he suddenly remembered that this beautiful woman, who could shake the world, was also a human warrior like him.


    Although people of the same race would often fight and kill each other, Ye Daoxuan could not help but feel a sense of closeness to Baili You Rong as he met people of the same race in this vast foreign world.


    In the alien world, the human race was relatively weak and didn''t have a high position. On the other hand, Baili You Rong was in charge of the "Rainbow City", which had hundreds of millions of people.


    She was the strongest and the highest ranked human martial artist that Ye Daoxuan had met since he left the planet.


    It was not easy for a human martial artist, and also a beautiful woman martial artist, to achieve this. In Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, Baili You''s beauty could be described as the glory of human martial artists.


    "As a human, Mayor Baili is able to control hundreds of millions of experts from various families in Rainbow City. I admire the way in which you manage this city!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a thumbs up in praise. His words were not fawning on them or fawning on them on them on purpose, but from the bottom of his heart.

 C535 " Yellowish tissue

    "It might seem easy to manage such a large city, but it is actually extremely difficult. It would be extremely difficult, and one would not need to worry about outsiders."


    A bitter smile appeared on Baili You Rong''s face as she sighed, "If possible, I would like to hand over this position to you, and then lead the life I want. Unfortunately, my ancestors entrusted me with such a heavy responsibility. Even if I don''t want to do it anymore, I still have to accept it because I am the most suitable person to bear this responsibility. At the very least, right now ¡­ "


    Her beautiful eyes were first filled with confusion, then a look of determination appeared on her face. Following that, her body emanated an indomitable and sharp aura, and she said to Ye Daoxuan, "Master Fallen Leaf, believe it or not, the actions of I, Baili You Rong, are all for the benefit of the human race. The human race that I am in is also determined to create a world for the human race!"


    "Master Fallen Leaf, to be honest, we chose to cooperate with you because you are a member of the human race. We hope that you and I can cooperate happily and work hard for the rise of the human race!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved as he said, "From what City Lord Baili said, you belong to an immortal sect or power established by a human on Blue Moon planet?"


    Baili You Rong said, "Behind me, there is indeed a group of human experts. However, this group is different from the so-called Immortal Sect or some other powers. We are not strictly divided between the upper and lower class. We are like brothers and sisters, sharing responsibilities and allocating resources rationally. Our members are not limited to Blue Moon, but are present in the entire Star Region and even the Outer Star Region ¡­ "


    "Don''t think that just because I''m the mayor of this Rainbow City that I''m extraordinary. In fact, within our organization, there are countless of people who are stronger than me, have higher status than me, and have greater achievements than me! Every single member of our organization has set the goal of becoming strong themselves, and the rise of the human race as their own responsibility, and is fighting for that as well! "


    "Master Fallen Leaf, you must be curious as to why I am speaking these words to you so frankly, right? Actually, our organization is open to every single human elite and welcomes them to join us. As for an outstanding human expert like Grandmaster Fallen Leaf, we welcome him even more. Our organization is an open organization without any restrictions. Any member of the strong races can join, and can leave at any time. "If you join us, we will help each other, help each other, help each other, help each other, help each other, and help each other, and if you leave, we won''t have any enmity towards you ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan sat up straight and listened quietly. Although he had some doubts about Baili You Rong''s words, he was also moved. With his caution, he would not immediately express his interest in joining her organization.


    "City Lord Baili, who was the creator of the organization that you are from?" Do you have a name? Of course, if there is any privacy involved, you may as well not mention it. " Ye Daoxuan casually said.


    The charm of Baili You Rong no longer existed, but had been replaced by a solemn and dignified look. Ye Daoxuan felt that this should be her true personality. Her previous posture was probably just to show it to others.


    Baili You Rong smiled sweetly, as if she did not intend to hide it from Ye Daoxuan, and said: "There''s nothing to say. Our organization is called ''Yan Huang''. It was founded by two human experts at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Their titles are the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor. However, the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor had disappeared not long after Yan Huang was established. It was said that they had gone into closed door cultivation to attack the Divine Dao Realm, and there had been no news of them since ¡­ But the ''Flaming Yellow'' that they created has always been preserved ¡­ "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the words "Yan Huang", "Flame Emperor", and "Yellow Emperor", he felt his heartbeat suddenly quicken as a buzzing sound rang in his head. He could no longer hear what Baili You Rong was saying after that, and only a voice kept echoing in his heart, "How is this possible ¡­" "How is this possible ¡­"


    There were many legends regarding the ''Flame Emperor'' and the ''Yellow Emperor'' that circulated around there. Ye Daoxuan originally thought that those two figures were actually made up by future generations, but he never would have imagined that they actually existed and even came to this foreign world.


    "City Lord Baili, do you know ¡­ Do you know where the Flame Emperor and Yellow Emperor came from? "


    Ye Daoxuan felt his throat go dry, and even his voice was trembling. He was anxious to prove that Baili You Rong was referring to the ''Flaming Yellow'' of his previous world.


    Baili You Rong saw his strange expression, and replied: "I heard from someone that the Flame Emperor and Yellow Emperor, these two almighty beings, come from a planet called ''Earth'' in the Milky Way starfield ¡­ Master Fallen Leaf, what happened to you? "


    Before Baili You Rong could finish her sentence, Ye Daoxuan had already stood there, his mouth agape.


    "I... "I''m fine..."


    After a long while, Ye Daoxuan recovered from his stunned state, and muttered to himself. "I didn''t expect that..."


    "What can''t you think of? Master Fallen Leaf, what exactly do you want to say? "


    Baili You Rong was surprised and astonished as she saw that Ye Daoxuan''s mental state had completely disappeared without a trace, without even a trace of his previous calm and easygoing demeanor.


    "What I want to say is ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at Baili You Rong, took a deep breath and said, "I have decided to join your ''Flaming Yellow'' organization, and contribute to the rise of the human race! As for the remuneration for refining pills ¡­ I don''t want it anymore! "


    "Great!"


    Hearing that Ye Daoxuan had agreed to join, Baili You was overjoyed, and said: "I represent the entire Yan Huang organization and welcome Master Fallen Leaf to join! However... In terms of rewards, we cannot take too much advantage of the Master. After all, the Master is a fighter, so he has to train! Let''s take seventy percent and give it to the other members of the organization to train. The master will save thirty percent for his own cultivation! We also feel that we owe Master, but we will compensate you in other ways! "


    Ye Daoxuan was no longer being hypocritical, and he nodded in agreement.


    Baili You Rong gave Ye Daoxuan a jade token representing the status of a member of ''Yan Huang''. After Ye Daoxuan attached his own wisp of spiritual will to the Soul Lamp Hall in the City Lord''s Mansion, he could be considered to have officially become a member of ''Yan Huang''.


    The two sides discussed some matters regarding the ''Yan Huang'' organization. Only now did Ye Daoxuan know that this loose and free organization was actually very cohesive, and its members were spread throughout the various large star regions, from the Immortal Realm Immortal Stage primary stage to the Immortal Emperor Stage pinnacle stage. They were all included in the discussion, and the overall strength was unimaginable.


    Baili You Rong also knew that Ye Daoxuan was a Saint Origin star expert, and Baili Jingkong had also heard of the Barren race''s invasion of Saint Origin Star thousands of years ago. He also knew that at that time, the Huang race was under the full control of the "Yan Huang" human race, and with the "Evil Immortal" Gu Xie leading the human race to counterattack, the Wasteland race was forced to retreat.

 C536 Earthly Immortal Stage Peak Level

    Ye Daoxuan noticed that when Baili You Rong mentioned the "Evil Immortal" Gu Xie, her emotions were slightly fluctuating, her expression was strange, and her eyes revealed sadness as well as nostalgia.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not think too much about it. He believed that Baili You Rong was only reminiscing about that human expert. Even Ye Daoxuan himself could not help but feel lost in thought when he thought about Gu Xie.


    It could be said that if it wasn''t for Gu Xie, then Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t be here right now. In Ye Daoxuan''s heart, he had already treated Gu Xie as his master.


    After leaving the City Lord''s Mansion that night, Ye Daoxuan returned to his room in the inn and moved to the Celestial Garden that Baili You Rong had arranged for him.


    The Celestial Garden was located in the outskirts of the Rainbow City. It was a huge, quiet, and rich place with a beautiful scenery. It was a place that was very suitable for cultivators to cultivate and was a hundred times better than the inn Ye Daoxuan stayed at previously.


    Not only did Baili You Rong personally arrange a place for Ye Daoxuan to stay, she even sent eight beautiful female immortal slaves over to service Ye Daoxuan. She also hinted to Ye Daoxuan that he could request for eight female immortal slaves.


    When Baili You Rong said "yes yes yes", she winked at Ye Daoxuan. There was a hint of warmth in her smile, leaving Ye Daoxuan at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    Beside Ye Daoxuan, there were already Mu Qingyan, Wenren Yiyue, and a few other beauties with peerless looks and beauties. Moreover, although he and the girls had not yet reached the stage where they were close to each other yet, they had a tacit understanding and were together. Although these eight female immortal slaves in front of him were peerless in beauty and were able to attract tender affection, Ye Daoxuan did not take them seriously.


    However, the eight female immortal slaves were well-behaved and well-behaved. When Wen Liang tamed them, Ye Daoxuan considered that he would be refining pills at the Celestial Garden in the future. He needed a few people to help him out, so he didn''t reject Baili You Rong''s good intentions and left the eight female immortal slaves at the Celestial Garden.


    As for Baili You Rong''s request, Ye Daoxuan just laughed it off.


    Ye Daoxuan''s reputation had spread far and wide. After moving to this immortal park, countless cultivators would come to request for refining pills every day. Baili You and You Rong would also occasionally send over some spirit medicine spirit artifacts for Ye Daoxuan to refine.


    In these days of peace and stability, many years passed suddenly.


    During this period, Ye Daoxuan''s skill in refining pills had been greatly improved, and his success rate and efficiency had also greatly increased, causing all his peers in the "Rainbow City" to be even more lost. Therefore, there were countless alchemists and refiners who came to ''kick the building'' in an attempt to become famous, but all of them ended up returning in the blink of an eye. There were also people who wanted to attack Ye Daoxuan, but discovered that Ye Daoxuan was actually under the "protection" of the City Lord''s Mansion, so they could only give up and rest.


    After becoming a member of ''Yan Huang'', under the arrangements of ''Baili You Rong'', Ye Daoxuan had met with many human experts of his organization. After becoming a member of ''Yan Huang'', under the arrangements of ''Baili You Rong'', Ye Daoxuan had met many human experts of his organization.


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation resources had been accumulating rapidly in the past few years. He had piled them up like a small mountain in the Dragon Ring space, which was enough to support his daily cultivation with his friends and family inside the Dragon Ring space.


    The Five Elements Small Worlds'' immortal elemental energy in the Dragon Ring space was extremely dense, and Ye Daoxuan was providing an endless stream of cultivation resources. Gu Tian, Long Wind, Mu Qingyan, and the others, who were wholeheartedly cultivating, were constantly improving their cultivation. Over the years of accumulation, the immortal essence in their aurasea had finally reached a critical point.


    Moreover, when he was refining pills, it was also a form of disguised cultivation. After every refining pill, his spiritual will would become more condensed, and his immortal elemental energy would become more pure. Finally, one day, his spiritual sea would emit a light cry and his cultivation would finally rise to a small realm, reaching the peak of the Immortal Realm.


    Gu Tianyou and the others who had reached the Immortal Realm were naturally overjoyed. They left the Dragon Ring space and came to the outside world, while Xiao Long, Tian''er, and the others who had not reached the Immortal Realm were extremely envious and continued to cultivate in the Dragon Ring space.


    Seeing Gu Tianyou, Changfeng Wanli, and the others leave the Dragon Ring Space one after the other, he couldn''t help but become anxious. He kept urging Ye Daoxuan to find a suitable body for himself.


    The Primordius was of the water attribute, so it was not easy to find an Immortal Realm expert who had the same bloodline as him. Furthermore, one had to destroy his primordial spirit and preserve his flesh. It required a certain amount of luck.


    After some thought, Ye Daoxuan found Baili You Rong and asked her about the situation of the human medicine masters in Rainbow City.


    There were about a hundred human alchemists in Rainbow City, and most of them all possessed special bloodlines. Amongst them, the water, fire, and wood elements were the main bloodlines, and from the information Ye Daoxuan had gotten from Baili You Rong, about a third of the hundred of the alchemists in the Rainbow City possessed water attribute bloodlines.


    "Ye Daoxuan, why are you asking this?"


    Baili You Rong chatted with Ye Daoxuan for a while, before finally asking him a question. She knew that Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t come and trouble her for such a small matter. Now that he suddenly asked her about human alchemists, there must be something important.


    Not long ago, Ye Daoxuan had told Baili You Rong about his origin as a Saint Origin star, as well as the fact that he had recovered his original appearance. Thus, in the words of others, "Master Fallen Leaf" had become "Master Ye Daoxuan", and Ye Daoxuan had once offended the "Eight Immortals Pavilion". After Baili You Rong found out, she immediately sent her subordinates, Ah Da and the other three to the "Eight Immortals Pavilion", returning with the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" Sect Master Leng Ao.


    Leng Ao came to the "Rainbow City" to personally apologize to Ye Daoxuan, and even gave him many immortal crystals and other cultivation resources. He asked Ye Daoxuan to forgive them for their previous mistakes, and also said that he would never dare to disrespect Ye Daoxuan ever again.


    The reason why Leng Ao was so humble was naturally not because he was afraid of Ye Daoxuan, but because he was afraid of Baili You Rong behind Ye Daoxuan. After all, even though the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" was powerful, it was only a third-grade immortal sect on Blue Moon Star, while the "Rainbow City" that Baili You You Rong represented was a first-grade immortal sect. The difference in strength between the two parties was like the difference between clouds and mud; if the "Rainbow City" wanted to destroy the "Eight Immortals Pavilion", it would only take a few minutes.


    In order to protect the "Eight Immortals Pavilion", Leng Ao did not want to let go of his status and personally went to apologize to Ye Daoxuan, who was not a bloodthirsty person. Seeing that Leng Ao was truly frightened, and was also a human, he accepted the cultivation resources he gave him and let him leave.


    "To tell you the truth, I was entrusted by a friend to find a suitable body for him ¡­"


    His goal was to find out through Baili You Rong how many human pharmacists in the Rainbow City possessed water-attribute bloodlines. Amongst these human pharmacists who possessed water-attribute bloodlines, there were also those who had committed heinous crimes and deserved to die.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had killed countless people with a heart as firm as iron, he had never recklessly killed innocent people. He searched for bodies for Hunyuan, and decided to only kill the ones that deserved to be killed.

 C537 Warm Books

    Ye Daoyin could instantly sweep through the entire city and identify alchemists with water attribute bloodlines, but he was unable to find out who was good and who was bad. If he were to investigate one by one, then he would have to put in a lot of effort.


    As the mayor of a city, Baili You Rong had a unique advantage in this area, because the City Lord''s Mansion had tens of thousands of warriors, who were spread throughout the City Lord''s Mansion, mixed into the warriors of the various families. Every day, these warriors would spread some important information to the City Lord''s Mansion, so although Baili You Rong did not dare to say that she knew all of the "City Lord''s Rainbow" warriors, she knew all of the slightly famous warriors very well.


    "A water attribute bloodline alchemist who has committed many evil deeds and deserves to die ¡­" Heh, according to the information I have, there really is such a person. That person''s name was Wen Youshu. He was one of the top 10 pharmacists in Rainbow City and had a cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Realm. If there is an alchemist who stole his business, he would use the network that he established over the years to secretly attack the alchemist, and if he were to force them out of Rainbow City, the heavy ones would directly kill him ¡­ "


    "Ye Daoxuan, you may not know this, but when your fame rose up, that Wen Xuan also wanted to kill you. However, I secretly warned him about this, otherwise, he would have already attacked you!"


    "With just this alone, he deserves to be killed!" Ye Daoxuan laughed coldly.


    Baili You Rong said, "Don''t underestimate Wen Youshu. He has the identity of a pharmacist, his strength is not weak, and he has been in the Rainbow City for over a thousand years. He has thousands of friends from different clans. If he had been able to deal with you back then, then as long as he raised his arms and called out, there would be many martial artists willing to help him! "


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and thought, "That fellow should be glad that he did not attack me. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago!" Do you think I''m easy to mess with? "


    "I''ve been secretly watching Wen Youshu, and I''ve always felt that he wasn''t as simple as he seemed on the surface. Originally, I thought that although his character was a bit bad, he was still a human alchemist in the end, so I did not touch him at all. Recently, however, I have discovered that this person deserves to die! Actually, even if you don''t plan to kill him, the ''Flaming Yellow'' organization that we are in will quickly make a move against him! "


    The killing intent in her eyes surged as she said hatefully, "According to the information that our ''Yan Huang'' members have gathered recently, Wen Youshu, as a human warrior, had close ties with the Wasteland Clan and even colluded with them. He wanted to attack our City Lord''s Mansion and seize control of the Rainbow City!"


    "In this starfield, the Wasteland Race has a huge influence. They have always wanted to conquer the tens of thousands of races in the starfield and dominate the entire starfield. If you want to realize this ambition, then you must nurture a large number of strong warriors to fight in all directions. Cultivating strong people will also require the assistance of a large amount of cultivation resources.


    "Our ''Rainbow City'' is a trading center for cultivation resources from Lan Yue Star and other nearby planets. I believe that this is exactly what the Wasteland Race was eyeing, which is why they coveted it and want to control ''Rainbow City'' so they can serve the Wasteland Race. That Wen has the book to collude with the Wasteland, he must have obtained the benefits of the Wasteland''s promise. However, he didn''t expect that our Yan Huang had already seen through everything! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll start with him!"


    Baili You Rong said, "You plan to deal with him alone?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod his head, Baili You frowned, "Wen Youshu is at the peak of the Immortal Realm, on par with you. However, you have just advanced, he has already been here for hundreds of years ¡­ "For the sake of safety, let me accompany you!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "City Lord Baili, please do not underestimate me. When I launch my attack, I''ll be very powerful! "


    As he spoke, he released more celestial spiritual energy, causing his aura to soar. A powerful pressure began to spread in all directions.


    "Your Earthly Immortal level cultivation can actually release the might of a Heavenly Immortal? "This is unbelievable!"


    Baili You Rong felt the pressure coming from Ye Daoxuan and was both surprised and happy. She sighed, "I was wondering why you were so confident that you had the ability to challenge someone beyond your cultivation realm! En, with your ability, I am much more at ease! Okay, you go find that Wen Wen Wen book, I will not interfere, but I will secretly watch you, just in case something happens. Also, according to the rules of the city, no one is allowed to kill anyone. If you kill Wen Youshu, use your words to provoke him into going out of the city to fight! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I understand. City Lord Baili, I shall take my leave. "


    Baili You Rong stomped her feet and said, "How many times have I asked you to call me Big Sister Baili? When you call out like that, it''s like we''re very close! If you continue to call me ¡­ Call again ¡­ I''m really angry! "


    Baili You Rong was a natural born beauty. Even if she didn''t use any enchanting arts, every frown and smile of hers, along with her slight anger, were enough to captivate one''s soul and cause one''s heart to tremble. Even though Ye Daoxuan had a firm will and a strong heart, when he saw her current appearance and heard her coquettish voice, he could not help but be moved.


    "My name is... My name is... Big Sister Baili ¡­ Big Sister Baili ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan let out two cries with a wry smile. Only then did Baili You Rong''s beautiful face reveal a smile. Her clear eyes curved into two crescent moons as she giggled, "Mm, Little Brother Ye Daoxuan is so obedient!"


    After leaving the city lord''s mansion, Ye Daoxuan returned to his own immortal estate. He told the others that he was going to kill Wen Youcai, then brought him, Silver Tiger, and King Kong to Wen Youshu''s immortal estate.


    Of these two spirit beasts, the Silver Tiger''s combat strength was on par with Ye Daoxuan, while the King Kong was only one small realm lower than Ye Daoxuan. In addition to the fact that Hunyuan was already injured and had his primordial spirit, when the two of them worked together, even if they met a Saint Immortal expert, Ye Daoxuan would still have the confidence to fight them.


    As for Gu Tianyou, Long Wind, Mu Qingyan, and the others who had advanced to the Immortal Realm, although they wanted to travel with Ye Daoxuan, they had just advanced and their realms weren''t stable yet. If they were to go, they would implicate Ye Daoxuan, so they could only stay and guard the immortal garden.


    Wen Youshu''s immortal estate was located in the center of Rainbow City, ten thousand miles away from Ye Daoxuan''s immortal park. Ye Daoxuan had already arrived at it in a single step, and he stood in the air above Wen Youshu''s immortal estate, shouting loudly, "Wen Youshu, come out and speak!"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t conceal his aura, so Wen Wen Shu''s spiritual will had already sensed his arrival. Upon hearing his shout, he immediately rushed out of one of the great halls within the immortal estate and stepped into the sky, standing in space with Ye Daoxuan.


    "Who are you? There was a loud commotion in the air above my Immortal estate.


    Ye Daoxuan''s true appearance had only been seen in front of a few close friends like Baili You Rong before, but this was the first time he had openly walked in the Rainbow City. Thus, Wen Wen Wen Shu did not recognize him.


    "My name is Ye Daoxuan, Fallen Leaf is me!"


    Ye Daoxuan replied with a smile.

 C538 challenge

    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Fallen Leaves... "


    Wen Youshu repeated himself again and again. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes as he stared at Ye Daoxuan and said with hostility, "You are the famous alchemist and refiner? Before you. Did you disguise yourself? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That''s right. Now is my true appearance! "


    "Although you have some relationship with the City Lord''s Mansion, if you think that I am afraid of you just because of this, then you are completely wrong! "You are making a ruckus in the air above my Immortal estate for no reason. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!"


    However, after Ye Daoxuan became famous, his fame in the "Rainbow City" had actually surpassed Wen Youshu''s. As a result, Wen Youshu was not happy, if not for the fact that the City Lord had specially warned him, causing him to be afraid, he might have already taken advantage of Ye Daoxuan.


    Although Wen Youshu was afraid of the City Lord''s Mansion, he was not afraid because behind him stood the most powerful race in the entire Star Domain, the Wasteland Race. Although he knew that once his relationship with the Wasteland Race was exposed, he would become the target of disdain for all the warriors, but he didn''t care at all.


    In Wen Youshu''s heart, everything was about one''s own interests. It didn''t matter which race or race, whoever had the strongest fist, whoever had the strongest strength, he would rely on to obtain the most benefits.


    In the Boundless Star Region, the Wasteland race was the strongest race. The higher ups of the Wasteland race were ambitious, and they had always wanted to rule over the tens of thousands of races to become the hegemon of this Star Region. However, in the past tens of millions of years, although they had fought endlessly for this, but first, there were a lot of vast galaxies.


    Although the Desolate Clan was widely distributed throughout the large planets in the Boundless Star Region, but they did not have an absolute advantage in some of the stars, making it difficult to suppress the various races. Therefore, they used various methods to secretly rope in the ''traitors'' from other clans, letting them serve the Desolate Clan, and then wait for the opportunity to take action.


    Wen Youshu had been colluding with the power of the Wasteland Race on Blue Moon Star for many years. He used his identity as a pharmacist to contact the thousands of martial practitioners in Rainbow City, hoping to one day seize control of Rainbow City from the hands of the human martial practitioners such as Baili You Rong.


    In order to make Wen Youshu do his best for them, the Wasteland Race had already made a promise. After the success of the promise, they would provide a set of precious cultivation resources and guarantee that Wen Youshu would advance into the Saint Soul Grounds. They would also reward him with the position of a deputy city lord.


    Sometimes, Wen Youshu would think about how he would be able to control a large amount of cultivation resources in Rainbow City after he reached the Saint realm and became the deputy city lord. He thought about how millions of warriors would have to rely on his breath to cultivate.


    In addition, Wen Youshu had always secretly coveted the peerless beauty of the City Lord of Rainbow City, Baili You''s beauty. He had once dreamed of the day when that beautiful woman could submit to him and become a slave that he could play with as he pleased.


    With the Wasteland supporting him from behind, Wen Youshu believed that all of this could come true.


    On Blue Moon planet, although the wasteland race was the strongest overall, the humans and other races could not be underestimated. It would be difficult for them to control the entire planet in a short period of time by relying on their own strength, unless they could obtain the support of the powerful people from their mother planet, the "Great Desolate Star".


    Recently, the dire experts on Blue Moon, as well as those who had colluded with Wen Youshu and other race experts, had suddenly become unusually low-key. However, according to the "Flaming Yellow" organization that Ye Daoxuan and You Rong belonged to, they seemed to be brewing a storm against the City Lord''s Mansion of Rainbow City. As for the City Lord''s Mansion, they had already secretly made their preparations to deal with it.


    Wen Youshu could tell that this time, Ye Daoxuan had come with ill intentions and seemed to be targeting him. The first thing he thought of was that Ye Daoxuan might be here to ''challenge'' him; after all, they were both medicine masters and there was not much difference in their reputations. Furthermore, they were both in the same city, and they were both unconvinced of each other.


    However, what made Wen Youshu angry was that if he did not find trouble with Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan would actually provoke him. If he were to give in this time, he would definitely be ridiculed by others.


    "Although killing is not allowed in Rainbow City, there is no rule prohibiting killing. "Today, I will teach him a lesson first and give him a serious injury. In the future, I will work with the experts from the Wasteland Clan to wipe out the City Lord''s Mansion. It will not be too late to kill him!"


    Wen Youshu thought to himself as the corners of his mouth curled up in a fiendish smile.


    Ye Daoxuan cast a disdainful glance at Wen Youshu, and said in a weird voice, "Wen Youshu, you and I are both medicinal masters, so we are both equally famous. However, I presume you have heard about the words'' one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers''. I''ve come to find you today because I want to end this with you. From today onwards, in this Rainbow City, you have nothing but yourself, not even me! Do you dare to fight me outside of the city? "


    Wen Youshu had long wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan, this competitor, but he was afraid of Baili You Rong so he didn''t dare to. However, Ye Daoxuan had taken the initiative to provoke him and even said that he would fight him outside of the city.


    However, he was worried that Ye Daoxuan was colluding with the Mayor''s mansion to plot against him, so he sneered, "Since this is a battle of life and death, do you dare to make a contract with me?"


    "Why would I not dare? We shall use our fingers as pens, our hands as the paper, and we shall write down our written documents! "


    With a "chi chi" sound, the dust on the ground flew into the air. When the dust had settled, a line of small characters appeared: "Today, in the battle with Wen Youshu, you must be confident in your own life and death! Ye Daoxuan. "


    Wen Youshu chuckled. Following Ye Daoxuan''s example, he too pointed his finger at the air and drew a line of small characters on the ground.


    By doing so, the two of them could be considered to have written their own documents. Moreover, between their strokes, they had also attached a strand of their spiritual will. Even if they wanted to, they could not let it go.


    Moreover, there were also many martial artists around that had caught wind of the situation and were spectating from far away. They could be considered as witnesses.


    With a contract and a witness, Wen Youshu no longer needed to worry about the City Lord''s Mansion finding trouble with him after he killed Ye Daoxuan. He looked at Ye Daoxuan as if he was looking at a dead man.


    The corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. He did not say anything as he turned around and flew into the air. In an instant, he arrived in the sky above a wasteland that was one hundred thousand miles away from Rainbow City.


    Wen Youshu was afraid that Ye Daoxuan would run away, so he followed closely behind like a shadow.


    Meanwhile, some of the experts from the "Rainbow City" didn''t follow the two to the Wasteland. They spread out their spiritual will over a hundred thousand miles as a way to "watch" the life-and-death battle between Ye Daoxuan and Wen Jiu.


    "Brother Primordius, the martial artist I''m going to kill has a water attributed body and is at the peak of the Immortal Realm. "Just you wait. It won''t be long before you reappear in this world again!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice entered into Lu Yuanzi''s ears in the Dragon Ring''s space. After hearing it, he became excited and excited, repeatedly warning Ye Daoxuan not to underestimate his opponent. He knew that he had to be careful.


    Gu Tianyou, Changfeng Wanli, and the others knew that Ye Xiwen had a lot of cards up his sleeves, and that he was invincible in the same realm.

 C539 Rebirth

    "Die!"


    Wen Youshu had always wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan, but he was intimidated by Baili You Rong and now that he was outside the city, he could no longer conceal the killing intent in his heart. When he arrived in the sky above the wasteland, he saw that Ye Daoxuan seemed to be distracted and knew that this was a rare opportunity.


    The cauldron that was originally only the size of a fist instantly enlarged to a radius of several tens of meters after it was thrown into the air. It was like a small mountain, carrying an endless amount of pressure as it smashed towards Ye Daoxuan''s head. The space it passed through seemed as though it couldn''t bear its heavy pressure and collapsed, revealing a heart palpitating pitch-black space and violent turbulence.


    The green cauldron was Wen Youshu''s personal treasure. Hundreds of years ago, he had obtained an immortal equipment from the cave of a peak Immortal Realm expert. He had requested someone to refine it for him.


    Ye Daoxuan and Wen Youshu were of the same cultivation. Although Wen Youshu was confident that he could defeat Ye Mo, he was worried that Baili You from the City Lord''s Mansion would interfere, so he wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan in an instant, leaving no time for Baili You Rong to interfere. As such, he directly took out his green furnace with the intention of killing Ye Daoxuan.


    He lifted his head and glanced at the green furnace, the corners of his mouth curled up, a look of disapproval on his face. He grabbed the air with his right hand and the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade appeared in his grasp, he then fiercely slashed towards the sky, a black light shot out from the blade and a thousand feet long black crack appeared in the sky, but was quickly repaired by the laws of the world.


    "Haha, a broken blade is like a treasure, what use is it? "Hmm ¡­"


    When Wen Youshu saw Ye Daoxuan take out a blade, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. But right after, he saw Ye Daoxuan''s blade light soaring up into the sky, incomparably sharp and imposing. In the blink of an eye, Ye Daoxuan had broken through his green cauldron, and its momentum was not weakened in the slightest.


    Dang ¡ª


    When the blade light and the green furnace met in midair, a crisp sound of cutting gold could be heard. Wen Wen Shu''s body trembled for a moment, then her face turned pale, and a trickle of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "What a strong blade light!" Even though the Spirit Treasure in his hand is broken, it is hundreds of times stronger than my furnace! "


    Wen Youshu saw that his green cauldron had been chopped into two pieces, falling to the ground with a look of shock on his face. He stared at the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hands with despair in his eyes.


    From Wen Youshu''s point of view, Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was not inferior to his, and he also had a terrifying spirit treasure in his hands, and because his spirit treasure had been destroyed, he had already been wounded. If he continued to fight, he would definitely lose, and if he and Ye Daoxuan agreed on a life and death battle, once he lost, he would die.


    Wen Youshu thought to himself, my future is bright, I have the position of Vice City Lord of Rainbow City waiting for me, I have a huge amount of cultivation resources waiting for me to use, and I have a charming Baili You Rong waiting for me, why would I foolishly fight to the death with Ye Daoxuan here?


    Wen Youshu ignored the broken green cauldron and ran in the direction of Rainbow City. However, after flying for more than a hundred zhang, he felt like he had sunk into a quagmire as he crawled like a snail, almost unable to move.


    Wen Youshu was shocked. He knew that he had been locked in place by Ye Daoxuan''s immortal elemental energy, and only now did he know that Ye Daoxuan had been hiding his true strength.


    "How is that possible? You. Your cultivation is obviously the same as mine, but why is your battle power so much stronger than mine? " Wen Youshu was unwilling to accept this, so he asked loudly.


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, this daddy here has extraordinary talent. I have the physique of the five elements and the Ancient God''s physique of the Ancient Desolation. Therefore, this daddy here will definitely be stronger than you.


    Taking advantage of Wen Youshu''s panic, Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will turned into two invisible arrows, instantly traversing across a distance of several hundred zhang. Simultaneously, they attacked the sea of consciousness between Wen Youshu''s eyebrows and the sea of Qi in his lower abdomen, destroying his spiritual will and primordial spirit.


    When a martial artist''s spiritual will and primordial spirit were destroyed, there would be nothing left but a physical body. It would be no different from a zombie''s, and it would be no different from death.


    And what Ye Daoxuan needed was precisely Wen Youcai''s physical body.


    "Brother Hunyuan, with your body in your hands, you''re unharmed. You can go and possess your body!"


    Ye Daoxuan had always called him "Senior", but now that his cultivation had surpassed that of "Senior", under his intense request, he removed the word "Senior" and changed it to "Brother".


    When he saw the body of Wen Wen Shu floating in the air, his voice trembled with excitement. He looked deeply at Ye Daoxuan, then cupped his hands together and said, "Brother Ye, I will not say thank you for this kindness. I, Lu Yuanzi, will remember this kindness!"


    The fact that Ye Daoxuan helped him find a new body was tantamount to giving him a chance to rebirth. Thus, it was only natural for him to say "thank you".


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "This matter should not be delayed. To prevent any changes, Brother Primordius, please possess your body!"


    Lu Yuanzi did not waste any time as his primordial spirit vaporized, directly pouncing towards Wen Youcai''s body, slowly entering into his sea of consciousness and Qi Sea.


    A hundred breaths later, Wen Youshu''s body twitched for a moment before calming down again. After another hundred breaths, "Wen Youshu" slowly opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Standing upright in the air, he lowered his head to survey his body.


    "Brother Hunyuan, congratulations on regaining a new life!"


    Ye Daoxuan felt the familiar aura of him and knew that he had succeeded in seizing Wen Wen''s physical body. He smiled in congratulations.


    "Haha ¡­" Joy! Same to you! "


    As his emotions surged, he could not hold back his tears. However, they were the tears of joy.


    "Brother Primordius, your primordial spirit and body still need a period of time to perfect merge. Do you want to return with me to the Celestial Garden to cultivate quietly, or do you want to return to the Dragon Ring space? " Ye Daoxuan asked.


    He thought for a moment and said, "There are a lot of cultivation resources in your Dragon Ring Space that are beneficial to the fusion of my primordial spirit and my body. I''ll go back and stay there for a while longer!" I''ll come out and talk to you after my primordial spirit and body have fused! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Alright."


    Just now, before Ye Daoxuan opened the Dragon Ring space and let Hunyuan Zi come out, he had already set up a formation array in the space around him to prevent some interested powerhouses from spying on his secret. After he returned to the Dragon Ring space, he removed the formation array and returned to the Celestial Garden where Rainbow City was.


    The battle of life and death between Ye Daoxuan and Wen Youshu, who were both considered famous people in Rainbow City, naturally attracted the attention of many experts in the city. Ye Daoxuan''s instantly killing of Wen Youshu, who was at the same level as him, caused many of the experts to be greatly shocked.


    In the eyes of many powerful experts, Ye Daoxuan''s future was bright and bright, and his future was limitless and beautiful. They had to make good friends with him, and even some of the arrogant and arrogant experts who looked down on others had the intention of becoming good friends with Ye Daoxuan.


    Thus, after Ye Daoxuan returned to the "Rainbow City" Immortal Garden, the experts from the city all came to pay their respects to him to express their good will. As for Wen Youshu''s death, other than some of the Wasteland people from the city with ulterior motives, no one else felt any regret for him.


    After all, Wen Youshu was a medicinal master, and Ye Daoxuan was also a medicinal master. Even though Wen Youshu''s death would affect the pill refining plans of some experts, Ye Daoxuan was strong enough to replace him.

 C540 dark surge

    Ye Daoxuan was unable to split his body and could not be bothered. Thus, after receiving a few important people, he let Gu Tianzhao, Eternal Wind Wanli, Mu Qingyan, and the others help him deal with the other visitors. As for himself, he entered the hall that was used for cultivation, so he didn''t feel annoyed at all.


    After all the visitors had left, Baili You Yun slowly arrived. Ye Daoxuan received her in the great hall and invited Hunyuan Zi to appear before her. Gu Tianyou, Mu Qingyan, and the other experts who had advanced to the Immortal Realm were also accompanying her.


    Baili You Rong was astonished to see so many Immortal Realm experts suddenly gathered around Ye Daoxuan. She also found out that many of these experts possessed special bloodlines, causing her to be even more surprised.


    From Baili You Rong''s point of view, as long as these experts with special bloodlines did not die, they would become the backbone of the human race in the future. Who knew where Ye Daoxuan had managed to recruit them.


    Mu Qingyan, Wenren Jianyue, and the other girls were standing to the left and right of Ye Daoxuan. They were the closest to Ye Daoxuan, and with a single glance, Baili You Rong was able to tell that they had a deep relationship with Ye Daoxuan.


    In the world of martial artists, dual cultivation couples were common, male martial artists were surrounded by many beauties, and Baili You Rong was also a common sight. However, like Ye Daoxuan, every single person beside him was beautiful beyond compare.


    "If you kill Wen Youshu, you will definitely alert the power behind him. According to their vengeful nature, they will definitely take revenge on you. You''ll have to be more careful in the coming period of time! However, you don''t have to worry too much. In this Rainbow City, we have a lot of members, and I''m not the only Saint Immortal level expert.


    Before leaving Ye Daoxuan''s Celestial Garden, Baili You Rong said to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan showed no fear as he nodded and said, "I understand, I will be careful. They want my life, it''s not that easy! "


    Baili You Rong said seriously: "Self-confidence is a good thing, but it''s something that will do bad things for us! "Even though you are currently at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage and your battle prowess is comparable to that of a Heavenly Immortal, there are people in the outside world, people in the outside world. There are many people much stronger than you on Blue Moon Star.


    After pausing for a moment, she seemed to feel that her tone was a little too serious. She sighed and said, "Elder sister said that to you, it''s for your own good. Don''t be angry! On the path of martial dao, every step was dangerous. The slightest carelessness or carelessness could lead to death. "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Elder sister only said that because she cared about me. If it''s a stranger, why would he care about me? "


    "At least you have a conscience!"


    As soon as Baili You Rong said this, she felt that it was a bit flirtatious. She couldn''t help but giggle as her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Daoxuan, looking extremely flirtatious.


    When they saw that Baili You Rong and Ye Daoxuan were ''interacting'' with each other, their gazes couldn''t help but fall upon Ye Daoxuan, causing him to feel weak inside. Even though he knew that Baili You Rong was doing this on purpose, he didn''t have a good excuse to explain himself, so after letting out a few hollow laughs, he quickly changed the subject.


    Everyone chatted for a while in the hall before Baili You and the others left. Before leaving, they left behind a large amount of cultivation resources for Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    Just like what Baili You Rong had said, Wen Youshu''s death had triggered the nerves of the powerful Wasteland on Blue Moon. The higher ups of the Wasteland had discussed this matter and decided to send people to kill Ye Daoxuan to teach the increasingly "arrogant" human experts a lesson.


    However, after killing Wen Wen Shu, Ye Daoxuan had been cultivating in seclusion in the "Rainbow City", not even half a step away from his own Celestial Garden. Rainbow City was the largest stronghold of the human race on Blue Moon Star, and it was filled with a large number of human experts. As for the Wasteland Race, they couldn''t gather too many people for now, and without overwhelming strength, they wouldn''t dare to kill Ye Daoxuan in broad daylight.


    The Wasteland Clan had been secretly operating in Rainbow City for many years, and their influence was not to be underestimated. Under the orders of the high-ranking members of the Wasteland Clan to kill Ye Daoxuan, the Wasteland Clan within the "Rainbow City" began to move, and the experts from other clans on the side of the Wasteland Clan were also eager to give it a try.


    Every day, Ye Daoxuan could feel the telepathic thoughts of hundreds of thousands of experts sweeping over his immortal estate. Amongst them, there was no lack of Saint Immortal experts.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had set up layer after layer of restrictions and formations within the Celestial Garden. Even the spiritual will of a Saint Immortal would only be able to investigate the surroundings of the Celestial Garden, but was unable to find out anything about the Celestial Garden.


    At the same time, Baili You Rong and the other human experts from the "Rainbow City" were also secretly paying attention to Ye Daoxuan''s Immortal Garden. If anything happened, they would instantly appear to help out.


    Baili You and the rest had already discussed with Ye Daoxuan that if the Wasteland Race dared to come here, they would use all their power to kill them, preventing them from returning.


    Ye Daoxuan had set up an inescapable net, ready to defend himself. However, the Wasteland Clan had never shown up, and instead a few Stone Clan experts who were on good terms with the Wasteland Clan actually came to provoke Ye Daoxuan. In the end, their brains were directly destroyed by Baili You Rong''s [Divine Sense].


    Ye Daoxuan, Baili You and the others all understood that the fact that the Wasteland Race had not acted yet did not mean that they had given up on their plan to kill Ye Daoxuan. Not only was the Wasteland Race fierce but they were also patient.


    He used a large amount of immortal crystals to set up an attack and defense formation outside of the Celestial Garden that even Saint Immortals would not be able to break through. Afterwards, he entered the Dragon Ring space with the others and concentrated on cultivating there.


    The cultivation resources in the Dragon Ring space were enough for Ye Daoxuan and the others to train for a long period of time. Once they went into closed-door training, another ten years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ten years was long enough for ordinary people, but for someone like Ye Daoxuan, who had a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, it was nothing.


    During these ten years, even immortals like Ye Daoxuan had encountered bottlenecks in their cultivation. Although their immortal elemental energy was more condensed and their cultivation realms were more solid, they had not been able to advance any further, so Ye Daoxuan thought that perhaps everyone was cultivating in this Dragon Ring space, and their mental states were restricted by the environment. It seemed like martial artists still needed to go out and experience the world outside to comprehend the laws and principles of martial arts.


    However, these ten years were unforgettable years for Xiao Long, Tian Er, and Zhong Li. With the assistance of a large amount of cultivation resources, coupled with Ye Daoxuan''s meticulous guidance and his own feelings for martial arts, the three of them were finally able to break through into the Immortal Realm. From then on, they would no longer have to fear the rules of the heaven and earth.


    Ye Daoxuan was very pleased to see that all the martial artists he brought out of the planet had advanced to the Immortal Realm. However, he knew that once a martial artist advanced to the Immortal Realm, his master''s guidance was no longer important.


    In other words, Xiao Long, Tian''er, Zhong Li, Xiao Fu, even Mu Qingyan, Wenren Yiyue, and the others, if they stayed by Ye Daoxuan''s side, there wasn''t much things that Ye Daoxuan could bring them on the road of martial arts. Only if they left Ye Daoxuan and traveled to a much wider world, would they be able to take a step further.


    Ye Daoxuan understood this logic, and so did Lu Yuanzi and the others. Moreover, some of them already had the thought of going out on their own.

 C541 shedding of cicada

    "Master, you want us to leave you?"


    The feelings she had for Ye Daoxuan since childhood were even more intimate than that for her grandmother, and she was also the most attached to him. She understood the meaning behind Ye Daoxuan''s words, and knew that Master intentionally let the people beside her go out to train, including herself.


    "Fu''er, the bird that loves to nest, will never grow up, and the young eagle that refuses to fly, will never become an eagle! There isn''t much that your Master can teach you. You need to experience, understand, and comprehend for yourself how you will walk on the path of martial arts in the future. Of course, if you want to stay by Master''s side, Master wouldn''t chase you away, but that would be equivalent to harming you, and Master would feel sorry for you ¡­ Master, do you understand what I mean? "


    "I... Fu''er ¡­ Understood... "I''ll listen to Master ¡­"


    Little Fu, Zhong Li, nodded heavily. He could not hold back his tears anymore as he sobbed, "But ¡­ But he couldn''t bear to part from his master ¡­ I can''t bear to part with Elder Sister Mu, Elder Sister Wenren and the others ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, and said gently, "It''s just a matter of going out to gain experience, but it''s not like we''ll never meet again. If you leave, I will give each of you a communication jade tablet so that you can communicate with each other at any time. "


    She knew that Ye Daoxuan had made his decision, and Ye Daoxuan had a point as well. If she wanted to take a step further, she could only leave Ye Daoxuan to search for opportunities and bear the risk by herself. If she stayed by Ye Daoxuan''s side, she could only be a little bird protected by his wings in the future.


    "Master has many enemies in the foreign world. If I stay by his side, not only will I be of no help, I will also drag him down. If I''m strong as well, then I can help him solve his problem ¡­ Mn, I don''t want to be a bird protected by Master, I want to be Master''s right hand man! I must become stronger! "


    At this moment, Zhong Li finally made up his mind to break away from Ye Daoxuan''s protection and fly away on his own. He was only thinking about how long it would be before he would meet her Master, who he admired so much, and maybe he would encounter danger during his training and never see him again.


    Seeing Zhong Li''s sorrowful cry, Ye Daoxuan could only gently comfort his. Mu Qingyan, Wenren Yiyue, and the other girls all had a good relationship with Zhong Li. They all came over to console him.


    A few days later, Lu Yuanzi, Gu Tianyou, Eternal Wind, Xiao Tongxuan, and Xuanyuan Hanxue left one after another.


    A few days later, Silver Tiger, Kong Kim, Xiao Long, and Tian''er also bid farewell to Ye Daoxuan.


    In the end, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Wenren Jianyue, Mu Qingyan, Zhong Li, and Ye Daoxuan bid each other farewell.


    When they parted ways with Lu Yuanzi and the others, everyone chatted merrily and sent out bold words. They agreed that they would meet again in the future. They would definitely climb to the peak of the Martial Dao and join forces to create a great cause.


    When he said goodbye to Gu Xueyao and the other girls, the girls all shed tears in unison. Ye Daoxuan had to gently comfort them one by one, repeatedly warning them to be extremely careful. If they really encountered an insurmountable difficulty, they would crush their communication tokens and request for help.


    Before everyone left, Ye Daoxuan gave them almost all of the cultivation resources he possessed. He even concocted some life saving pills for them, hoping that they would be of use in the critical moments.


    After sending off Zhu Yuanzi and the others, the entire Celestial Garden suddenly became cold. Ye Daoxuan stood alone in the plaza in the middle of the courtyard. He felt a bit lonely and sad, but he quickly calmed himself down and returned to his normal state.


    As a martial artist, in order to reach a higher realm and pursue the peak of martial arts, they had to sacrifice some things and pay a price. Since ancient times, powerhouses would have to go through endless hardships and hardships in order to achieve unparalleled glory.


    Their goal was only Ye Daoxuan, and as long as Ye Daoxuan did not move within the Celestial Garden, they would not move. Furthermore, as long as Ye Daoxuan dared to leave the Rainbow City, they would not hesitate to kill him.


    After that, the immortal park where Ye Daoxuan was at calmed down once again. Because of the separation restrictions from the formations, no one in Rainbow City other than Baili You Rong and a few others knew what Ye Daoxuan was doing in the immortal park.


    On the tenth day after Lu Yuanzi and the others left, the experts of the Desolate Clan, who were responsible for monitoring the Ye Dao of the Mysterious Immortal Garden, were suddenly attacked by a group of unknown experts. After a hundred breaths of chaotic battle, those attackers actually took the initiative to retreat.


    Those experts of the Wasteland Race never thought that in the span of a hundred breaths of time after a chaotic battle, Ye Daoxuan would circulate his five elements mystical arts, concealing his aura. His body blended into the world, silently leaving the Celestial Garden and flying to a mountain several tens of thousands of miles away from the "Rainbow City." Then, he tore open the void and fled far away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan had stayed in the "Rainbow City" for more than ten years, and he had chosen to leave in order to continue his experiences.


    The Blue Moon Star was extremely vast. After Ye Daoxuan arrived here, he was first sold by the "Falling Sea Sixteen Tyrants" to the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" to be used as mining immortal slaves, then he escaped to the "Rainbow City" to refine pills for others, and then he cultivated in the immortal gardens that Baili You Rong gave him. Because of all sorts of delays, he hadn''t been able to roam the entire Blue Moon Star for more than ten years.


    As the Wasteland Race was quite powerful on Lan Yue planet, the higher ups of the Wasteland Race had placed a high bounty on him. Therefore, after leaving Rainbow City with the "Golden Cicada shedding its shell" method, Ye Daoxuan continued to change his appearance in order to reduce the trouble. He was prepared to travel all over Lan Yue planet before continuing his search for opportunities in the alien starry sky.


    The Eight Immortals Pavilion and Rainbow City were gathered in the Southern Profound Region of Blue Moon Star. According to Baili You Rong, the Eastern Profound Region of Blue Moon Star was actually the place where the entire planet was the richest. Not only was there a large amount of red immortal crystals mine, there was also an even better quality orange one.


    As for the orange immortal crystals and yellow immortal crystals, not only were they more valuable, they were even more useful when martial artists were cultivating. These red immortal crystals were incomparable.


    As soon as he appeared, he felt that the immortal elemental energy here seemed to be slightly richer than that in the Southern Profound Region. As for the immortal flowers and herbs, immortal bird spirit beasts, and martial artists here, their overall strength seemed to be slightly better than that in the Southern Profound Region.


    However, the Eastern Xuan Region was not as calm as the Southern Xuan Region. Along the way, Ye Daoxuan could occasionally see Immortal experts battling intensely. Their auras were like an ocean, and their pressure was like a mountain.


    Although the Eastern Xuan Region was in a state of chaos and unceasing slaughter, and had pushed the law of the jungle to the limits, Ye Daoxuan knew that it was precisely this kind of valiant aura that allowed this place to have even more powerful experts.


    Every time he saw a battle between powerhouses, the hot blood and fighting spirit in his body would be ignited. He wanted nothing more than to fight to his heart''s content and hone his battle prowess.


    Ye Daoxuan''s wish was quickly realized. When he was passing through a mountain pass, he was forcefully stopped by four experts, who demanded "passage fee" from him.

 C542 Yunshan Four Immortals

    The four experts blocking the way came from the human, Stone Clan, Panther Clan, and Phoenix Clan; three men and one woman. The four experts blocking the way came from the human, Stone Clan, Panther Clan, and Phoenix Clan; three men and one woman.


    In the meantime, he had also been sparring with Silver Tiger and Hunchback and the others in the Dragon Ring space, so his battle strength had increased significantly. Although the four opponents were strong, Ye Daoxuan was confident that even if he were strong enough, he would still be able to fight. Even if he couldn''t beat them, Ye Daoxuan was confident that he would be able to escape.


    The only woman among the four was from the Phoenix Clan. Her beauty was extraordinary and her charm was overwhelming, and this time, Ye Daoxuan had disguised himself as a handsome and refined youth with a fluttering white robe. As a result, when the Phoenix Clan''s female expert saw Ye Daoxuan, her eyes couldn''t help but light up and her face brimmed with happiness.


    "I''ll open this mountain, and I''ll plant this tree. If you want to live through it, leave behind some money to buy it!"


    After obstructing Ye Daoxuan''s path, the big human man among the four fiercely glared at Ye Daoxuan, and then began to recount the classic introduction of bandits blocking the way that Ye Daoxuan had often heard in his previous life.


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. He felt that the four experts in front of him had suddenly become very amiable and adorable, especially the human burly man. Ye Daoxuan suspected that the burly man in front of him was the same as him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The big human man was baffled by Ye Daoxuan''s laughter. His eyes revealed a fierce look as he asked in a stern voice.


    "I''m laughing at you!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "What you said just now was too classic! Did you create it yourself, or did you learn it from someone else? "


    "What nonsense!"


    The human sized man did not understand Ye Daoxuan''s words at all, and suddenly gripped the blade shaped spirit artifact tightly in his hand and slashed at the air, at the same time releasing his pressure towards Ye Daoxuan, and angrily said: "Stop with the nonsense, quickly hand over all the treasures you have, and when our ''Cloud Mountain''s Four Immortals'' make their move, you are dead for sure!"


    "Oh, the Cloud Mountain''s Four Immortals, right? Alright, if you defeat me, I will give you all the cultivation resources on my body. However, if you are defeated by me, then honestly give me all the cultivation resources on your bodies. "How about it?" Ye Daoxuan said.


    He could not understand why Ye Daoxuan would have such great courage and confidence when he was alone against the four of them. However, at this time, they would naturally not cower, and lose their title as the "Cloud Mountain''s Four Immortals".


    The female expert from the Phoenix Clan who was wearing a yellow skirt walked forward a few steps, her charming eyes looking at Ye Daoxuan, and said while giggling: "Little brother, big sister will play with you! If you win against Big Sister, not only would Big Sister give you all the cultivation resources on her body, she would also be willing to be your immortal slave and be at your mercy. "Hehe, this sister likes a delicate and pretty youth with decent strength like you!"


    The leopard race martial artist behind her laughed out loud and said, "Immortal Feng, even if your dual cultivation partner doesn''t have a hundred, at least eighty, wouldn''t it be enough? Haha, it seems like this human youth won''t be able to escape your lecherous claws again! "


    The old man from the Stone Clan next to him also laughed, "Immortal Feng, after you accept this human youth, be careful of your male Immortal companions killing him while their eyes are red with jealousy?"


    "Will the two of you suffocate to death if you don''t speak?"


    Immortal Lady Feng turned around and glared at the Panther Clan and Stone Clan martial artists. When she turned around to face Ye Daoxuan, she wore a smile and said, "How about it, little brother? Do you dare to bet with big sister?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Immortal Lady Feng with disdain, and said, "If I win, I only want your cultivation resources, but I have no interest in your people ¡­ "You''re too ugly!"


    She was conceited and beautiful, allowing many experts to be subjects of her dress. This was the first time she had heard someone say that she was too ugly, causing her to immediately turn angry from embarrassment and reveal her killing intent.


    "You ¡­ "Damn it!"


    Immortal Lady Feng''s face turned cold. As she spoke, she waved her sleeve forward and a flaming phoenix with two wings spread out flew into the air. It let out a shrill cry as it swept towards Ye Daoxuan with a scorching wave of fire.


    Ye Daoxuan was about to make a move when he suddenly sensed a man and a woman being shot at him at lightning speed. They were two human martial artists.


    "The Four Evils of Cloud Mountain, all of you have done bad things here again!"


    A slightly immature young girl''s voice sounded out. Following the delicate shout, a girl in a blue dress who appeared to be only fourteen or fifteen years old appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s line of sight.


    Before the young girl had even arrived, she had already launched her attack. Her slender palms simultaneously struck out. Two water dragons soared through the sky, one on her left and one on her right, launching a joint attack towards the fiery phoenix that was sent out by Immortal Phoenix.


    The blue dressed young girl''s cultivation was obviously a notch higher than that of Immortal Phoenix. Her two water dragons arrived first and intercepted the fire phoenix when the fire phoenix was only 300 feet away from Ye Daoxuan.


    The water dragon and the phoenix were formed by immortal elemental energy, as if they had intelligence. As soon as they came into contact with each other, they wrapped around each other, as if fighting on their own. However, the two water dragons quickly gained the upper hand.


    "After three years, you four have not improved at all, but you have become a lot bolder! What did my brother and I tell you three years ago? I didn''t let you guys continue to do bad things here, and you actually didn''t listen to me ¡­ "Humph, this time, I can''t let you off!"


    At the same time, a water dragon appeared in the air in front of them. The water dragon seemed to be solid as it let out a dragon cry, which contained an incomparably powerful immortal energy. As long as the blue dressed girl willed it, it would launch a fierce attack at her.


    "This blue dressed girl is only fourteen or fifteen years old, but her cultivation is actually at the peak of the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, she seems to have the potential to break through. Truly extraordinary!" If I fight against her, I definitely won''t be her match without using my trump card! The world outside this region is indeed filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers! "


    Although she had yet to fully mature, she was still an absolute beauty, and he could only sigh at the fact that she was indeed an unugliness of the immortal world. Even the "ugly" Immortal Phoenix Lady whom he called "Feng Xian Wu" in his previous life was actually one of the many beauties he had picked out to be. However, compared to the blue dressed young lady, although her appearance was not far off, in terms of her charm and temperament, she was still a bit off.


    He looked to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and he was handsome with a godly appearance. Judging from his aura, he should be an Immortal stage Saint Immortal.


    "This pair of brothers aren''t simple!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept over the blue-clothed youth and the blue-clothed girl. Seeing that they were all humans, he couldn''t help but feel a bit close to them.


    The blue-robed young man was obviously sizing up Ye Daoxuan as well. When he saw the young man''s expression, he nodded with a smile.


    When the four of them saw the blue dressed girl and her brother, their expressions all changed. They looked at each other in dismay and fear. They looked like they wanted to run but didn''t dare to.

 C543 The Xia siblings

    Immortal Phoenix Lady''s face paled. She suddenly knelt in the air, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness, "Fairy Xia, please spare me! The four of us don''t want to do this anymore, but we''ve been chased down by our enemies recently, so we had no choice but to hide in the Cloud Mountain. It''s because we''re running out of cultivation resources and don''t have any resources, that we have no choice but to go back to our old ways ¡­ I beg Fairy Xia to forgive us once more. We will leave the Cloud Mountain and never come back! "


    The blue dressed young lady who was addressed as "Fairy Xia" pouted and said, "But even if you steal people''s possessions, you can''t hurt an innocent person! If I had acted a little later just now, this person would have been injured by you. "


    As he spoke, he looked towards Ye Daoxuan and asked in a clear voice, "Hey, are you alright?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Not bad. Thank you, fairy maiden, for your help! "


    Although the blue dressed young lady did not make a move, as long as Immortal Lady Feng did not hurt Ye Daoxuan, it was only right for her to express her gratitude towards the other party for his kind intentions.


    The girl waved: "No need to thank me." You and I are both human beings, so it is only right for us to help each other! "


    He then said to the four of them, "Today, the Japanese fairy is in a good mood, so I shall let you four live! Get lost, get lost, don''t let me see you again! Otherwise... "Hum, hum, hum!"


    As if they had been granted amnesty, Immortal Lady Feng and the other three tore through the air and fled far away.


    Although the four of them were not afraid of the blue-dressed girl, their older brother was a Saint Immortal. Even if the four of them worked together, it would still not be enough for them to slap him.


    The difference in strength between an Immortal Realm Heavenly Immortal and a Saint Immortal was like mud in the sky. Thus, when the blue-clothed girl told them to scram, they didn''t even dare to fart; they could only obediently escape.


    The girl in the blue dress walked to Ye Daoxuan and sized him up before saying, "The Eastern Xuan Region is very chaotic, warriors with weaker strengths will often be robbed. It''s fortunate that you met us siblings, otherwise, stealing our belongings would be a small matter. If you were to be killed, then it would be bad luck. If you are to walk alone, you should be more careful in the future! "


    At this time, the blue clothed youth also arrived in front of Ye Daoxuan. When he saw the strange expression in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, he asked, "I am Xia Xiaoyi, this is my little sister, Xia Xiaoxian. May I ask, where did this celestial friend come from? And where are you planning to go? "


    "Water Dragon Manor" was one of the famous human families in the Eastern Xuan Region. Their clan members all possessed water-attributed bloodlines, and they were all talented martial artists, especially Xia Xiaoyi and Xia Xiaoxian. One was a fifteen-year-old brother who was about to step into the Immortal Realm and the other was an Immortal Realm Saint Immortal.


    It was due to the fame of the "Water Dragon Manor" that he had not heard of it. However, after seeing the strength of the Xia siblings, he knew that the "Water Dragon Manor" was a formidable power that reigned supreme in every direction.


    "I am... Fallen Leaf has come here from Rainbow City in the Southern Profound Region with no purpose in coming.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know much about the Xia siblings, and the Wasteland Clan had recently placed a high price bounty on him. As a result, Ye Daoxuan held back and did not reveal his true identity to the Xia siblings.


    "Fellow Immortal Luo came from Rainbow City?"


    Xia Xiaoyi''s heart was moved as he said: "I wonder if fellow Immortal Luo would recognize Baili You Rong?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "City Lord Baili is extremely powerful and has an unparalleled appearance. I have been living there for a very long time, how could I not recognize you?"


    Xia Xiaoyi looked in the direction of the Southern Profound Region with a dazed expression, as if he was recalling something. He suddenly sighed and asked, "City Lord Baili, are you alright? What realm is her current cultivation at? "


    Seeing his expression and hearing his tone, Ye Daoxuan knew that he definitely recognized Baili You Rong. Furthermore, their relationship was quite deep, and they were friends and not enemies, so he nodded and said, "She''s very good. "Her current cultivation is at the intermediate level of the Saint Immortal Realm."


    Xia Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment before a bitter smile appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "That''s right, she is a genius from the heavens. It is only natural for her to have such cultivation. However... The higher her cultivation, the greater the distance between us ¡­ "


    Xia Xiaoxian said, "Big brother, I remember that elder sister You Rong''s strength back then was only slightly stronger than yours! I didn''t expect that after ten years, she''s already at the intermediate Saint Immortal level, and you''re only at the early Saint Immortal level. The gap between the two of you is widening! "Ai, what should we do?"


    Xia Xiaoyi was originally in high spirits, but after hearing the news about Baili You Rong, his entire body was like a frosted leaf as he drooped his head with a dejected expression on his face.


    "My brother met elder sister You Rong ten years ago when he was participating in Blue Moon Star''s Heaven''s Pride Board. In the end, he fell for her. At that time, elder sister You Rong was ranked number one in the Heaven''s Pride Board, and she also had a beauty that could topple nations. Other than my elder brother, there were many other young experts who liked elder sister You Rong as well.


    "Later on, elder sister You Rong told the young experts, including my elder brother, that within a hundred years, whoever defeats her, she will give them a chance to get along with her. My brother was very happy. Ever since the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' ended, he started to cultivate in seclusion, and thought that he would have a chance to reach the Saint Immortal level. However, hearing what you said just now, he was shocked ¡­ "


    "The ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' is held once every ten years. It is a martial arts competition set up by the various great human sects on Blue Moon planet to reward the younger generation. To be able to enter the top 100 of the Heaven''s Pride Board was an unparalleled honor. And those who could make it into the top ten would receive generous rewards. Ever since the creation of the Heaven''s Pride Board, there had been many experts whose names shook the world. My brother won fifth place ten years ago when he first participated. "This time, he is aiming for the top three ¡­"


    Seeing the confused look on Ye Daoxuan''s face, Xia Xiaoxian started to explain in a low voice.


    Ye Daoxuan finally realized that Baili You Rong actually had such a glorious past. When he thought about her charming and beautiful appearance, if he didn''t already have Mu Qingyan, Wenren Chuchu, and other beauties that were on par with Baili You Rong, he would have definitely fallen for her when he first met her.


    When he heard about the "Heaven''s Pride Board" from Xia Xiaoxian, Ye Daoxuan also gained a lot of interest. When he went out to train this time, he would gather some people in any lively places to increase his knowledge and enhance his comprehension, because the "Heaven''s Pride Board" was set up specifically for human experts. Moreover, after listening to Xia Xiaoxian''s novels, the people qualified to participate were all the elite human martial artists on Lan Yue Star.


    "After hearing what you two Immortal friends have said, I would like to go and have a look at the grand occasion on the ''Heaven''s Pride Board''. I wonder if I could go with you two?"


    He had already made his preparations. If the Xia siblings were not willing to bring him, then he would ask them for directions to the ''Heaven''s Pride Board''. After finding out where the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' was held, he would rush there alone.

 C544 lily lake

    When they heard that Ye Daoxuan wanted to go see the Heaven''s Pride Board, the Xia siblings looked at each other in dismay, feeling somewhat troubled.


    Xia Xiaoyi said with a wry smile, "Brother Fallen Leaf, to be honest, not everyone can participate in the Heaven''s Pride Board. Three conditions must be met: first, one must be a human; secondly, one must be under a hundred years old in real life; and thirdly, one must have a cultivation level above the Immortal Realm."


    As he spoke to here, he saw Ye Daoxuan''s gaze land on his sister, Xia Xiaoxian. He smiled and said, "You must be wondering why my sister, who is only at the peak of the Immortal Realm, can participate in the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' Grand Meeting, right?"


    "Because with my battle power, I can contend against a Heavenly Immortal Stage expert!" Xia Xiaoxian said with a triumphant expression on her pretty face.


    Xia Xiaoyi nodded and looked at his sister with a doting expression. "My sister''s aptitude is slightly better than mine. When I was her age, my cultivation was not as good as hers. The reason why I brought her to participate in the Heaven''s Pride Board''s Great Assembly this time around is not because I hope for her to be able to achieve good results.


    Experts with the ability to challenge higher level cultivators were all outstanding geniuses with extremely high talent. Experts like Xia Xiaoxian, who were already at the peak of the Immortal Realm at the age of fourteen or fifteen, were even rarer. Among the people beside Ye Daoxuan, only Zhong Li and Xiaofu had talent that could be compared to her.


    Xia Xiaoxian was born in a foreign world, and her life was in its infancy, so she was bathed in immortal elemental energy. After she was born, she had immortal crystals and immortal grade pills to aid her cultivation, and her starting point was ten or a hundred times better than Zhong Li, but Ye Daoxuan believed that Xia Xiaoxian''s cultivation was only temporary compared to Zhong Li''s. Perhaps in another ten or eight years, Zhong Li would be able to catch up.


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, grinned and said, "Actually, all three conditions are met by me ¡­"


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoxian stared at Ye Daoxuan with wide eyes, saying in a clear voice, "Are you saying that you are like me, able to challenge someone stronger than you?"


    Xia Xiaoyi couldn''t believe it either. He thought that if Ye Daoxuan was hiding his cultivation level, with his own Sacred Immortal level cultivation level, he should be able to see through it. Otherwise, Ye Daoxuan''s top secret technique would be able to hide his cultivation level.


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan was no longer modest at this moment as he nodded and said, "In fact, if Fairy Xia had not intervened earlier, the Four Evils of Cloud Mountain might not have been able to kill me!"


    When Xia Xiaoxian heard that, she rolled her eyes and snappily said, "So what you''re saying is that I was being nosy just now!" "Hmph, if I had known earlier, I would not have interfered. I would have ordered the four evil four of Yun Shan to join hands and deal with you. Let''s see if you die or not!"


    Ye Daoxuan noticed that she seemed to be angry, and said hurriedly, "The Four Great Evils of Cloud Mountain might not be able to kill me, but under their combined attacks, I can only escape in a sorry state. Fairy Xia, you also know that in a battle between martial artists, if one of them managed to escape, then his reputation would be ruined. So Fairy Xia helping me, I don''t need to run, this is equivalent to saving my reputation! So, I am still extremely grateful to Fairy Xia. "


    "There is some truth in your words. I''ll leave it to you to be sensible!" Xia Xiaoxian turned her head and smiled. The resentment she had towards Ye Daoxuan immediately disappeared.


    When Xia Xiaoyi heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. He thought to himself, "I''ve never heard of someone like you. Where did you get your reputation from?" My little sister is still young and pure, so you can only fool her.


    Regarding Ye Daoxuan, he was still a bit curious. Although Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Immortal Realm, he still felt that there were many secrets hidden within this man''s body. Just by being able to conceal his aura and prevent him from seeing through it, he was able to prove that he was not an ordinary martial artist.


    More importantly, this warrior called "Fallen Leaf" was also a human being. Meeting someone of the same race gave one a natural feeling of intimacy, not to mention that this "Fallen Leaf" was a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth.


    After Ye Daoxuan revealed his aura that was comparable to that of an Immortal Stage Heavenly Immortal, the Xia siblings finally agreed to have Ye Daoxuan accompany them to the Eastern Xuan Region''s Lotus Lake to participate in the ten-year Heaven''s Pride Board''s grand event.


    Lotus Lake was located in the core area of Lotus Flower Mountain in the Eastern Xuan Region. The lake''s circumference was a hundred thousand miles and its water depth was over a thousand meters. It was named after the gigantic lotuses that grew on the surface of the lake.


    There were a total of a hundred lotuses, all of which were of different colors. Among them, the golden, green, blue, red, and yellow lotuses were the most prominent.


    Every ten years, they would form a lotus seed, and when the lotus seed ripened, after taking the lotus seed and concentrating on cultivating on the lotus seat, it would have the effect of half the effort, and if the luck was good, the lotus seed could directly advance to a small realm.


    The Heaven''s Pride Board was held once every ten years, and it was at the time when the lotus seeds would mature. As long as one entered the top one hundred human warriors on the Heaven''s Pride Board, the prize would be the lotus seeds and the opportunity to cultivate on the lotus platform.


    An entire one hundred lotuses were distributed above the vast lake''s surface. These lotuses were enormous, and every single one of them seemed to be floating atop a lake''s surface. Standing by the lake, one could smell a refreshing fragrance.


    He followed the Xia siblings into the Lotus Flower Mountain and stood by the lakeside. Ye Daoxuan was immediately attracted by the scenery of the fairyland, especially the enormous lotuses on the lake''s surface.


    At this moment, the leaves of the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the Dragon Ring started to tremble. Ye Daoxuan could feel the bountiful joy emanating from the Bodhi Spirit Tree. It was as if it had encountered a familiar object, greeting him in this manner.


    In that moment, Ye Daoxuan seemed to have understood something. He knew that the lotus flowers in the lake were definitely the same as the Bodhi Spirit Tree, they were definitely spiritual beings formed by the heaven and earth, with extraordinary spiritual nature, they could sense the existence of each other, and so they used this method to ''communicate'' with each other.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of human martial artists had already gathered around the lake. Some martial artists, upon seeing the lotus swaying, couldn''t help but be greatly surprised. Some human martial artists even speculated from this that this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board competition would definitely produce many outstanding human geniuses.


    The Xia siblings were clearly very popular. After arriving at the Lotus Lake, there were many martial artists that came over to greet them. On the other hand, Ye Daoxuan was left alone with no one paying attention to him.


    He walked and stopped along the lake shore, as close to the lotus in the lake as he could get, allowing the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree and the lotus flower to ''communicate'' to their heart''s content. As for himself, he also silently felt the denser immortal elemental energy here, and his mental state seemed to have been sublimated.


    "Hmm? I never thought that the two of them would also be here.


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly sensed two familiar auras, and turning his head to look, he saw his big brother Zeng Chou and his second brother Lu Bing actually appeared here. Although the two of them had changed their appearances and tried to restrain their auras, they could not escape Ye Daoxuan''s Dharma Eyes.

 C545 touchstone

    What Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect was that the two heads, Ceng Chou and Lu Bing, who were both at the peak of the Immortal Realm, would both have reached the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. It seemed that the two of them must have had some sort of opportunity over the years.


    There was no need to mention the fact that Zeng Chou and Lu Bing had come for the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' prizes. However, the two of them were old men who had lived for tens of thousands of years and simply did not have the qualifications to participate in the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' competition. What was his goal?


    Ye Daoxuan tried his best to sense the two of them and discovered that they seemed to be wearing some sort of treasure that could conceal their true age to less than a hundred years old.


    If he didn''t have a trump card to protect his life, then he would have to stay in the immortal crystal mining area for the rest of his life. Therefore, he hated the "Sixteen Overlords of Falling Seas" to the extreme. How could he let them go so easily when he saw them here?


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then strode to the side of the two, and fiercely patted their shoulders, pretending to be extremely familiar with each other, he laughed and said: "Ceng Xian friends, Lu Xian friends, when did you two arrive? After so many years, the two of you are still as graceful as ever! "


    As the leaders of the "Six Falling Sea Tyrants", Zeng Chou and Lu Bing were notorious for their bad reputations. When everyone shouted for a beating, the two of them disguised themselves to come because they were worried that they would be recognized by their enemies.


    "Ah?" "Please forgive us brothers, this celestial friend is ¡­"


    Zeng Chou carefully sized up Ye Daoxuan. He racked his brain for a long time, but still couldn''t think of where he had seen this person before. He exchanged a look with Lu Bing, who also shook her head with a blank look.


    Ye Daoxuan said in dissatisfaction, "My two deities, you two are really forgetful! "Back then, we had a chance to meet with the Eight Immortals Pavilion in the Southern Xuan Region!"


    "Eight Immortals Pavilion?"


    Zeng Chou met Lu Bing''s gaze once again and thought, could this person be a disciple of the "Eight Immortals Pavilion"? They had indeed been to the "Eight Immortals Pavilion" several times, but there were countless disciples. How could they remember such a character?


    Ceng Chou and Lu Bing didn''t want to talk to anyone at first, but since the other party took the initiative to talk to them, they couldn''t just ignore him.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at their backs and felt that the two of them were sneaking around, as if they were plotting something. He attached a strand of his divine sense onto them, so that within a hundred thousand miles, every word or action of the two would be monitored by him. Even if it was more than a hundred thousand miles away, Ye Daoxuan would still be able to follow that thread of divine intent and find them quickly.


    The lakeside warriors simply couldn''t enter the lake at all. Even a master of formations like Ye Daoxuan found it difficult to break the formation. It seemed that it had been set up by a powerful elder.


    During this period of time, many human martial artists had arrived from all over the world. When Ye Daoxuan arrived, there were only a few tens of thousands of martial practitioners, but on the day before the meeting, there were already over two hundred thousand people gathered. The pavilions built around the "Lotus Lake" had long since been occupied by powerful martial practitioners, and even the desolate hills and mountains around the area were packed with martial practitioners.


    Some of them were talking and laughing merrily with a carefree expression, as if they had a high chance of making it into the top 100 of the Heaven''s Pride Board. Some of them had solemn expressions on their faces as they sat cross-legged to recuperate, making the final preparations for the Heaven''s Pride Board.


    There were over a hundred pavilions built around the lake, and within each pavilion, a hundred people could simultaneously take their seats and rest. It was not easy to get a seat in the pavilion, and other than those experts who had strong backgrounds and had already become famous, the other seats required a struggle from many experts to get one.


    Based on experience, almost all the experts who managed to enter the top one hundred in the previous sessions of the "Heaven''s Pride Board" were experts that had once entered the pavilion. Thus, whether they would be able to obtain a seat in the pavilion would become a touchstone for the "Heaven''s Pride Board".


    There were already warriors fighting for one of the seats in the pavilions. Fortunately, in these places, there were array formations and restrictions. The immortal elemental energy that could destroy the heaven and earth was restricted to a small area and would not affect the surrounding buildings or the warriors watching the fight.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t paying attention to the commotion. He was seated atop a flat rock by the lake, staring at an enormous lotus flower in the distance. He seemed to be in a daze, yet he also seemed to be pondering something.


    Although the restrictive formations covering the lake were able to prevent experts'' spiritual will from penetrating, Ye Daoxuan was not one of them. He sat by the lake and easily passed through the restrictive formations with his divine sense, carefully inspecting the giant lotuses.


    Those lotuses were different from the others. On each lotus, there was only one lotus seed. The lotus seed was the size of a pigeon''s egg and it looked like it was about to mature.


    Compared to the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, those lotus seeds had the same effects, and they were all natural treasures that could assist a martial practitioner in advancing their cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan discovered that of the five lotus seeds, the golden lotus, green lotus, blue lotus, red lotus, and yellow lotus contained immortal elemental energy that was divided into metal, wood, water, fire, and earth attributes. This was the most suitable for martial artists that possessed special bloodlines.


    "For the sake of obtaining the lotus seed, I will participate in this'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''Grand Meeting no matter what."


    He had originally wanted to wait until the lotus seed matured, then use the Five Elements concealment technique and find a chance to steal the lotus seed. However, he later realized that it wasn''t going to work at all.


    The divine intents of these experts were monitoring the lake''s surface night and night. It was not difficult for Ye Daoxuan to approach the lotuses silently, but if he wanted to take action and pluck the lotus seeds, it was difficult for him to avoid the aura fluctuations. Even the extremely weak aura fluctuations would be detected by the divine senses of the four Saint Immortal experts.


    No matter how confident Ye Daoxuan was, he wouldn''t dare to face four Saint Immortal experts at the same time. It wasn''t because he was confident but because he was seeking death.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what are you daydreaming about?"


    As Ye Daoxuan was thinking about how to get those lotus seeds, Xia Xiaoxian walked over and stood by his side. She saw him staring at the lotus flowers in the lake and smiled, "Are you looking at those lotus seeds? Mm, that was the treasure that every candidate who participated in the Heaven''s Pride Board wanted the most. The lotus seed will ripen in a few days. If you want it, then work hard to enter the top hundred of the ''Heaven''s Pride Board''! "


    Ye Daoxuan stood up and waved his fist with all his might, saying, "I will work hard!"


    "Come, let''s take a seat in the pavilion!"


    Xia Xiaoxian pursed his lips and smiled. He walked shoulder to shoulder with Ye Daoxuan towards one of the pavilions. From afar, one could see that quite a few martial artists were already seated inside. Xia Xiaoxian''s older brother, Xia Xiaoyi, was impressively among them.


    Xia Xiaoxian was as beautiful as a flower, and Ye Daoxuan was very handsome. The two of them also had special bloodlines and had unique auras. Walking side by side, they were like a pair of golden couple, attracting many gazes.


    "Humph!"


    In the pavilion in front of them, a young man wearing a white shirt let out a cold snort of dissatisfaction. Seeing that Xia Xiaoxian and Ye Daoxuan were about to enter the pavilion, he suddenly stood up and blocked their path.


    "Zhou Ping Ping, what are you doing? If a good dog doesn''t block the way, get lost! "


    A trace of disgust flashed across Xia Xiaoxian''s beautiful eyes as she said snappily.

 C546 Do you dare to accept the challenge?

    Do you dare to accept the challenge?


    Seeing his expression, Ye Daoxuan knew that this Zhou Ping must have liked Xia Xiaoxian. Seeing him walk over side by side with Xia Xiaoxian, he felt jealous and wanted to make trouble for him.


    "Fellow Immortal Luo, be careful. Zhou Ping is the young tower lord of the First Class Immortal Sect, and his cultivation has already reached the peak of the Immortal Realm. He had fought his way into the top 50 ranks of the previous'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''. Just be patient and don''t get into conflict with him, or you''ll suffer a huge loss! "


    Seeing the glimmer in Ye Daoyi''s mysterious eyes, Xia Xiaoyi seemed to be slightly disdainful of Zhou Ping. He immediately used a secret technique to transmit the message.


    The first-tier Immortal Sect had at least ten Immortal-ranked experts overseeing it with over a million disciples. This sort of super powerful Immortal Sect was terrifying to hear, and it was even inferior to Rainbow City. Xia Xiaoyi reminded Ye Daoxuan out of good intentions.


    Xia Xiaoxian called Zhou Ping a "dog" and told him to "scram". Zhou Ping did not get angry at all, instead he said happily, "Xiaoxian, don''t be angry. I''m not trying to stop you, he ¡­"


    As he spoke, he swept his gaze over Ye Daoxuan, a hint of warning in his cold eyes. It was as if he wanted Ye Daoxuan to stay away from Xia Xiaoxian, otherwise he would not be courteous to him.


    "He''s my friend. If you stop him, you''ll be making life difficult for me!"


    It was as if Xia Xiaoxian was deliberately trying to make him feel better. As she spoke, she actually grabbed onto Ye Daoxuan''s hand, and her delicate body also drew closer to Ye Daoxuan''s.


    This time, Xia Xiaoxian and her brother had come to the Lotus Lake to participate in the Heaven''s Pride Board competition. When Zhou Ping saw her, he was like a cat seeing a fish, unable to shift his gaze away from her, and took the initiative to talk to the siblings, warmly inviting them to visit the Tornado Pavilion when they had free time. Xia Xiaoxian couldn''t stand his hospitality, so he went to look for Ye Daoxuan.


    Because of this, his reputation in the Eastern Xuan Region was ruined. Xia Xiaoxian had heard his brother talk about this person''s evil deeds many times, and she hated him to the extreme. In her eyes, the shy Ye Daoxuan with his red lips and white teeth was much more lovable than the hypocritical and sinister Zhou Ping.


    When Zhou Ping saw Xia Xiaoxian take the initiative to pull Ye Daoxuan''s hand, his face immediately darkened. The corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, and he coldly said to Ye Daoxuan: "Within ten breaths, disappear from my sight, otherwise I will kill you!"


    The Xia siblings'' "Water Dragon Manor" was no less famous than the "Storm Pavilion". Furthermore, Xia Xiaoyi''s cultivation was much stronger than Zhou Ping''s, so Zhou Ping couldn''t do anything to the Xia siblings. He could only vent his anger on Ye Daoxuan.


    Before Ye Daoxuan could say anything, Xia Xiaoxian had already stepped in front of him. She bit her lips, looked at Zhou Ping, and said loudly, "Zhou Ping, if you dare to touch my friend, I''m not done with you!"


    Zhou Ping looked over Xia Xiaoxian''s shoulder at Ye Daoxuan. With a face full of contempt, he sneered: "Hide behind a woman! A cultivator like you isn''t worthy enough to participate in the Heaven''s Pride Board''s competition, much less enter this pavilion! If I were you, I would either scram or come out and fight with me! If you defeat me, you will be the only one in this pavilion! "


    Zhou Ping was a man, although he was shamed by the strong, but his words were answered by many strong warriors, they all started to make a commotion, and made Ye Daoxuan stand up and fight with Zhou Ping like a man.


    Xia Xiaoxian was still young after all, and had never experienced anything like this. Seeing that the crowd of martial artists around them were all passionate and encouraging Ye Daoxuan to fight, she knew that Ye Daoxuan was not a match for Zhou Ping, and if he fought, then only death awaited him. In her heart, Ye Daoxuan was her friend, and she did not want anything to happen to Ye Daoxuan, so she could only turn her pleading eyes to her brother Xia Xiaoyi.


    Xia Xiaoyi''s mind raced as he suddenly stood up and said, "Zhou Xian You, you are a peak Immortal Stage expert, but this friend of mine is only at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage. Even if you win, you won''t be able to defeat him!"


    With a "chi" sound, Zhou Ping looked at Ye Daoxuan with even more disdain as he mocked, "A mere peak Earthly Immortal Stage expert dares to come to the Heaven''s Pride Board''s general assembly to join in the fun? Do you know that those below the Immortal Realm are not allowed on the ''Heaven''s Pride Board''? "


    Zhou Ping believed that the reason Ye Daoxuan was able to come here was because the human experts presiding over this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board competition had allowed him to enter due to the "Water Dragon Manor" behind the Xia siblings. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he wouldn''t have the qualifications to appear here.


    Xia Xiaoxian harrumphed, "Zhou Ping, my cultivation is also at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage. Do you really think that I don''t have the qualifications to participate in the Heaven''s Pride Board?"


    Zhou Ping smiled and said, "Even though Fairy Xia''s cultivation is at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage, her combat power is enough to contend against a Heavenly Immortal Stage expert. Naturally, she has the qualifications to participate."


    Xia Xiaoxian said snappily, "Fallen Leaf is at the same level as me. He is also at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage, and is also capable of fighting against Heavenly Immortals. Of course, he has the qualifications to participate."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Ping''s brows twitched. He glanced at Ye Daoxuan as though he didn''t believe him. He then turned his head and beckoned to a grey robed youth standing in the middle of the pavilion. The youth then rushed to his side, respectfully asking, "Young House Master, what orders do you have?"


    Zhou Ping chuckled and said to Ye Yixuan, "This is my disciple, Zhou Feng. His cultivation is at the early stage of the Immortal Realm. If you can beat him, then you are qualified to enter this pavilion." Do you dare to accept the challenge? "


    Xia Xiaoyi and Xia Xiaoxian both looked at Ye Daoxuan. They only knew that Ye Daoxuan could challenge someone above his level, but they had never seen Ye Daoxuan actually fight. They didn''t know how strong he was and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at Zhou Feng and lightly smiled. He took a step forward and said proudly, "Why would I not dare?"


    Zhou Ping said: "Although you are not allowed to intentionally die in the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'', but if your fists and feet do not have eyes, injuries are unavoidable. If your Sea of Consciousness is destroyed, your Qi Sea is crippled, and your Primordial Spirit is damaged, don''t blame Zhou Feng!"


    However, if one''s primordial spirit was not injured, they could possess a suitable body, and their strength would be restored to its peak state very soon. However, if their primordial spirit was also severely damaged, the consequences would be severe, and even if they could possess another''s body to cultivate, it would be very difficult for their cultivation to recover to its peak state.


    When Zhou Ping said this, everyone could hear him as a threat to Ye Daoxuan. The Xia siblings knew that Zhou Ping had hated Ye Daoxuan, and even felt a bit worried, especially Xia Xiaoxian, who knew that Zhou Ping most likely hated Ye Daoxuan because of him. He used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan, "Fallen Leaf, how about ¡­ Don''t compete with him! Anyway, it''s not like you''re participating in the Heaven''s Pride Board. "


    Ye Daoxuan gave a carefree smile, and said to Zhou Feng: "Alright! If you want to fight, then fight! "


    "Zhou Feng, fight well for me, don''t ruin our reputation as the Windstorm Tower!" Zhou Ping said.


    Zhou Feng nodded and gave Ye Daoxuan a disdainful look. Then, he flew to the peak of a distant mountain and crooked his finger at Ye Daoxuan.


    Xia Xiaoxian knew that the battle was about to begin, and victory or defeat would determine Ye Daoxuan''s fate. She shouted, "Fallen Leaf, be careful!"


    When she landed, she was already standing on another mountain peak far away from Zhou Feng. The mountain wind was blowing, causing his black hair to dance in the wind, his robes to flutter, and his entire person''s aura was instantly raised by a hundred times.


    "This kid really does have the strength of an Immortal Stage Heavenly Immortal!"


    Zhou Feng could feel Ye Daoxuan''s soaring aura, and the expression of contempt on his face was now replaced with seriousness. It was obvious that he did not dare to underestimate his opponent again.

 C547 rolling

    "Boom!"


    The battle between Ye Daoxuan and Zhou Feng began with the help of Zhou Feng.


    Two experts with Heavenly Immortal combat strength attacked each other from several hundred zhang away from a mountain peak. Powerful and surging immortal elemental energy constantly clashed against each other, emitting deafening booms. The tyrannical power caused even the space around them to shatter, revealing numerous heart-palpitating black holes.


    However, Ye Daoxuan knew that the true great battle was yet to begin, and at this time, he naturally could not show off too much. Thus, he suppressed his own combat strength and engaged in a seemingly inextricable and evenly matched battle with Zhou Feng. Only after a hundred moves did he faintly gain the upper hand.


    "Ye Daoxuan, good job! "Go for it!"


    Xia Xiaoxian''s beautiful eyes lit up. Her spirits were lifted as she clapped her palms together and exclaimed.


    With a smile on his face, Xia Xiaoyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, Ye Daoxuan was brought here by the Xia siblings, and it should be under their protection. If he was killed by the disciples of the stormy winds, then the siblings'' faces would also turn ugly, and in the eyes of others, it would be equivalent to Zhou Ping giving the Xia siblings a slap on the face.


    Compared to the Xia siblings, Zhou Ping''s expression was a bit ugly. He never thought that Ye Daoxuan would be so strong that he could actually suppress an experienced Heavenly Immortal primary stage expert like Zhou Feng.


    "Zhou Feng, if you lose, the Windstorm Tower will no longer have a figure like you!" Zhou Ping suddenly said with hatred.


    When the surrounding martial artists heard Zhou Ping''s words, they felt that this fellow was truly too shameless. He dared to use such a threatening method to arouse Zhou Feng''s fighting spirit.


    However, the price he had to pay for this was also very high. After burning his life blood essence, he would not be able to recover his combat strength for a long period of time. This meant that he would not be able to participate in this "Heaven''s Pride Board".


    It seemed that Zhou Ping planned to sacrifice Zhou Feng to teach Ye Daoxuan a lesson. This way, he would not only save face for himself, but also suppress the reputation of the Xia siblings.


    "Zhou Ping Ping, you are truly despicable!" Xia Xiaoxian said angrily.


    Zhou Ping''s face turned ashen, and he ignored Xia Xiaoxian. Although Xia Xiaoxian''s beauty was peerless and was a goal he wanted to conquer under his crotch, but compared to his face and the reputation of the Stormwind Pavilion, beauties were not that important.


    Xia Xiaoyi patted Xia Xiaoxian''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be agitated. Even if Zhou Feng were to burn his life''s blood essence, Ye Daoxuan might not necessarily lose. You can just watch on in peace. "


    Xia Xiaoxian looked at Ye Daoxuan and found him to be calm and composed, not affected at all by the burning of Zhou Feng''s life essence and blood. She stood obediently beside her brother, staring at Ye Daoxuan as he continued to fight with Zhou Feng.


    Although Zhou Feng''s cultivation had increased by several times, Ye Daoxuan''s true combat power was still far above his. Thus, he still possessed an overwhelming advantage over Zhou Feng. And up until now, Ye Daoxuan had not even used any of his powerful trump cards.


    Zhou Feng saw that he was strong, Ye Daoxuan was strong, he was weak, and Ye Daoxuan was also weak. Zhou Feng saw that he was strong, and Ye Daoxuan was strong, and he was weak, and Ye Daoxuan was also weak.


    With a loud shout, Zhou Feng shook his arms, and a flying dagger shimmered with a cold light. As soon as the flying dagger appeared, it transformed into hundreds of thousands of blades in the air, shooting towards Ye Daoxuan.


    That flying knife was a mid quality celestial treasure, and also Zhou Feng''s last trump card. Normally, Zhou Feng would not reveal it unless it was in a life or death situation. Back then, Zhou Feng had used it to kill a mid level immortal cultivator.


    This time, he was threatened by Zhou Ping, and Ye Daoxuan had forced him into a desperate situation. Thus, he had taken out the throwing daggers and used them to protect his life.


    As for whether Ye Daoxuan lived or died, he was already too lazy to care about that anymore. In any case, with the Windstorm Pavilion backing him up, even if he really did kill Ye Daoxuan, he would not be able to take his life. At most, he would just be expelled from this year''s'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''.


    Seeing Zhou Feng''s throwing dagger totem, the Xia siblings'' expressions changed.


    Xia Xiaoxian thought that if she switched Ye Daoxuan with her own body, she wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of that blade attack and would definitely die. Xia Xiaoyi was also worried that Ye Daoxuan might not be able to withstand it and thus perish.


    "Big brother, save him!"


    Xia Xiaoxian had a good impression of Ye Daoxuan. She couldn''t bear to see him die so tragically on the spot, so she couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Xia Xiaoyi was about to attack when he saw Ye Daoxuan''s right fist emit a golden light. Facing the hundreds and thousands of flying daggers, he threw out a fist without fear. That fist was earth-shattering and his metal-attributed immortal elemental energy shot out like a meteor from the heavens, crashing into the net of blades formed by the hundreds and thousands of flying daggers.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An intense explosion resounded at almost the same time. Under Ye Daoxuan''s impact with his "Meteorite Fist", which contained a powerful metal attribute immortal elemental energy, the thousands of flying daggers exploded one after another as if they were dried up, turning into dust and dissipating into the air along with the surging immortal elemental energy.


    The "Meteorite Fist" was blocked by Zhou Feng''s throwing knife net. It slowed down a little, but its strength was not weak. It struck the stunned Zhou Feng.


    Zhou Feng cried out miserably. His body turned into a cloud of blood mist. His origin soul finally escaped from his body and fled far away. As such, he was not injured.


    However, Zhou Feng''s primordial spirit who was secretly rejoicing did not expect Zhou Ping to suddenly attack. With a large Immortal Yuan palm, he shattered his primordial spirit into nothingness, killing him in body and soul.


    "You can''t even beat a mere Immortal Stage Peak Immortal Stage powerhouse, what''s the use of keeping you alive!"


    Zhou Ping looked at the scattering Zhou Feng''s origin soul and said.


    Seeing this, all the spectating experts drew in a cold breath. They thought to themselves, Zhou Ping is really vicious to the point that he won''t even let one of us go. Such a person, it''s best to keep his distance from now on.


    "Zhou Ping, what else do you have to say?" Fallen Leaf is qualified to sit in this pavilion, right? "


    Xia Xiaoxian looked at Zhou Ping coldly with a mocking expression on his face.


    Zhou Ping''s personality changed a lot. A moment ago, he was still gloomy and cold, but now he had a smile on his face and said, "Fairy Xia, I, Zhou Ping, will keep my promise. This friend Luo Xian does have the qualifications to enter the pavilion. "Haha, I hope he can make it into the top 100 of this year''s'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''competition!"


    As he spoke, he swept a glance at Ye Daoxuan. A thick killing intent flashed across his eyes.

 C548 Which one was more beautiful?

    Which one is prettier?


    Immortal energy filled the air and its aura shot up to the sky. The pressure covered an area of a hundred thousand miles, and those who were weaker than Immortal level experts had no way of getting close to this place.


    The hundred pavilions around the lake were already filled with experts.


    A hundred pavilions and ten thousand experts had become the most eye-catching place in the entire lakeside.


    Everyone knew that the ten thousand experts in the pavilion were the elites of the Eastern Xuan Region''s and even the younger generation of Lan Yue Star''s humans. Most of the experts that made it into the top one hundred of the Heaven''s Pride Board were born among them.


    However, there were also hidden dragons and crouching tigers among the several hundred thousand human experts outside the pavilion. There were some among them that were low-key and kept a low profile at first, but only at the last moment did they reveal their true strength.


    There were still three days until the "Heaven''s Pride Board" competition, and the hundreds of thousands of experts each found their own seats. They were at peace with each other, and there were even some who were talking and laughing, but behind this seemingly peaceful and harmonious atmosphere, everyone could smell a sense of nervousness, as if a great battle was about to break out.


    After Ye Daoxuan and Zhou Feng fought, he obtained a seat in the pavilion, causing the other experts in the pavilion to have a whole new level of respect for him. They knew that even though his cultivation was only at the peak of the Immortal Realm, he was not easy to deal with.


    Xia Xiaoyi, Xia Xiaoxian, and Ye Daoxuan sat side by side. Compared to the other people''s serious and nervous faces, the three of them were full of smiles and carefree smiles.


    This was the first time that Xia Xiaoxian was participating in the "Heaven''s Pride Board". His main goal was to gain experience, so it didn''t matter if he could enter the top 100 or not. Ye Daoxuan was fully confident that he could make it into the top 100 of the "Heaven''s Pride Board".


    With this kind of mentality, the three of them naturally felt no pressure and relaxed.


    Xia Xiaoyi had participated in two of the "Heaven''s Pride Board''s general assembly" and had an open and unrestrained personality. As a result, he made quite a few friends, and had gotten to know nearly half of his friends in this pavilion. After greeting those people, he had also introduced himself to his younger sister and Ye Daoxuan.


    As for Zhou Ping, who was in the same pavilion as him, he had lost his disciple Zhou Feng who came with him. Not only did he lose his disciple Zhou Feng, he also had a bad relationship with the Xia siblings, and he was in an extremely bad mood. He sat there with a stone-like face, not communicating with anyone.


    Everyone in the pavilion could feel this killing intent, and they all thought that Zhou Ping had completely hated Ye Daoxuan. Although Zhou Ping did not dare to kill anyone in the Heaven''s Pride Board, it was hard to say whether or not Ye Daoxuan would be able to escape Zhou Ping''s pursuit when he left Lotus Lake after the end of the competition.


    In addition to the fact that he was at the peak of the Immortal Realm, coupled with the fact that he had the terrifying Windstorm Tower backing him, Ye Daoxuan, who was at the peak of the Immortal Realm, was in a completely crushed position. If Zhou Ping was determined to kill him, it would be very difficult for him to find a place to rest on Blue Moon.


    "After the Heaven''s Pride Board competition is over, you just stay by my brother and me. Let''s see what he can do to you!" "The stormy wind tower is very strong, but our Water Dragon Manor is not an easy place to mess with either!"


    Xia Xiaoxian patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder and said in a righteous tone.


    With regards to his sister''s'' righteous actions'', Xia Xiaoyi felt very helpless. Although he had known Ye Daoxuan for a long time and did not want him to be killed, he did not want to get into an argument with Zhou Ping. But now, his sister had actually taken the initiative to take over the matter, acting as if she wanted to protect Ye Daoxuan.


    However, Xia Xiaoyi did not stop his sister, nor did he say anything to break off the relationship between him and Ye Daoxuan.


    Secondly, his father had once said that his sister''s sincere and sincere nature was a good thing for her future path of martial arts. Thirdly, he believed in his eyes and firmly believed that ''Fallen Leaf'' was hiding some big secret, and it would definitely not be as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Naturally, Zhou Ping heard Xia Xiaoxian''s words clearly. His expression turned ugly as he cursed Xia Xiaoxian countless times in his heart.


    Three days suddenly passed by. Today was the official start of the Heaven''s Pride Board''s general assembly. To Ye Daoxuan''s surprise, Baili You Rong suddenly appeared in his line of sight before the Heaven''s Pride Board''s general assembly.


    Baili You Rong was still dressed in a red dress and was incredibly beautiful. Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of thousands of experts. Even the elegant and beautiful Xia Xiaoxian was taken away by her.


    As the number one beauty on the Heaven''s Pride Board and publicly acknowledged as the number one beauty on Blue Moon Star, the appearance of Baili You Rong instantly caused a commotion among the hundreds of thousands of martial artists present. Countless of her admirers swarmed forward, wanting to catch a glimpse of her exceptional appearance.


    Initially, he had thought that since he had entered the top five of the "Heaven''s Pride Board," with his good appearance, he would definitely be able to win the favor of Baili You Rong. Who knew that there were numerous warriors competing with him at that time, some of them even more outstanding than him.


    Baili You Rong''s reply to her pursuers was, "Within a hundred years of age, whoever can defeat her will have the opportunity to interact with her."


    After returning to the Water Dragon Manor, Xia Xiaoyi had trained for ten years and finally made a breakthrough. He came to the "Heaven''s Pride Board" this time with full confidence, wanting to show off in front of Baili You Rong. Who knew that after meeting Ye Daoxuan on the way, he would find out that Baili You Rong''s cultivation had increased even more than his.


    Although he was somewhat dejected, in order to obtain the lotus seed of the lotus flower and meet with Baili You Rong once more, Xia Xiaoyi still came to the Lotus Lake to participate in the Heaven''s Pride Board''s Great Assembly. At this moment, seeing the appearance of Baili You Rong, his entire spirit was lifted.


    "Hundred Miles Fairy!"


    Like the other experts present, when Xia Xiaoyi saw the appearance of Baili You Rong, he did not care about his appearance as he rushed out. He wanted to exchange a few words with Baili You Rong to comfort his many years of longing.


    "Hmph, fox spirit!"


    Xia Xiaoxian saw that her brother seemed to have lost his soul, not even caring about her. She couldn''t help but twitch her lips, looking at the impenetrable Baili You Rong from afar, muttering to herself.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and asked Ye Daoxuan, "Fallen Leaf, I want to ask you a question. You have to tell me the truth!"


    "What?" Ye Daoxuan was stunned.


    "Let me ask you, between me and Baili You Rong, which one is more beautiful?"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh, and casually said, "Of course you''re beautiful!"


    Xia Xiaoxian was overjoyed, and then sighed, "You said I am beautiful, but why did so many men, including my brother, run over to see Baili You Rong? "You must be lying to me ¡­"

 C549 You are courting death

    "Your beauty is different from Baili You Rong''s ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Xia Xiaoxian, and said, "You''re still young. Those men mostly treat you like a little girl. Naturally, they wouldn''t display any infatuation or admiration for you. Baili You Rong, on the other hand, was different. She was originally beautiful. Moreover, she was innately charming. Every frown, every smile, and every gesture carried a myriad of amorous feelings. Naturally, all of the men were attracted to her. Don''t be so dejected, she won''t lose to her in just a few years! "


    Xia Xiaoxian looked at Baili You Rong, then lowered her head to look at herself. She seemed to understand something, glancing sideways at Ye Daoxuan before nodding her head in deep agreement.


    Under the gazes of hundreds of thousands of people, Baili You Rong walked through the crowd towards the lakeside with a charming smile on her face.


    Zhou Ping originally had some interest in Xia Xiaoxian, but because of the conflict between Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings, both of them seemed to be strangers to each other. When Zhou Ping saw Baili You Rong coming, his eyes lit up like a hungry wolf seeing its prey.


    "Hundred Miles Fairy, it''s been ten years since we last met, and your charm is even greater than before! I am Zhou Ping from the Windstorm Tower. Ten years ago, at the Heaven''s Pride Board, I met Fairy Baili a few times.


    Zhou Ping smiled as he spoke. He had the appearance of a modest gentleman. If one did not know his character, they would definitely be enchanted by his appearance.


    Xia Xiaoyi was a step behind Zhou Ping. He had talked to Baili You Rong first, so he could not help but stamp his feet, feeling extremely regretful.


    Baili You Rong sized up Zhou Ping, pursed her lips and smiled: "Oh, so it''s the Young Tower Lord of the Windstorm Tower. Heh, Zhou Xian you are also as graceful as you were in the past! "


    With the bewitching charm contained in Baili You''s smile, Zhou Ping''s bones immediately became lighter. He became more spirited and said politely: "Hundred Miles, the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' is about to begin. Welcome to our pavilion for the time being."


    "Sure."


    Baili You Rong nodded slightly. Under Zhou Ping''s lead, they slowly walked towards Ye Daoxuan''s pavilion.


    As he passed by Xia Xiaoyi, the corner of Zhou Ping''s mouth slightly raised. A trace of an imperceptible smile flashed across his eyes, as if he was trying to demonstrate it to Xia Xiaoyi.


    Xia Xiaoyi was slightly angered as his lips moved. He was about to say something, but he did not expect that Baili You Rong would already see him, so he stopped in front of him. Ripples appeared in his eyes as he said with a smile, "Isn''t this fellow Xia Xian from Water Dragon Manor?"


    Xia Xiaoyi did not expect Baili You Rong to take the initiative and speak to him. It seems that she has always remembered him and he was surprised and happy. "Fairy Baili, it''s been ten years since we last met. I believe your cultivation has improved quite a bit. I hope that you can give us some pointers during the Heaven''s Pride Board competition."


    "I don''t dare to be coached. Let''s spar and discuss with each other."


    Baili You Rong had a charming smile on her face at all times. No matter who it was, when their eyes met, they would feel that she was smiling at them and not being ignored.


    This was the charm of Baili You Rong.


    "Hundred Miles Fairy, please."


    After exchanging a few words of greeting with Baili You, Xia Xiaoyi and Zhou Ping led the way for Baili You Rong. Along the way, the two of them paid attention to Baili You Rong and chatted with her. They were not willing to be behind each other.


    As for the other experts, they were afraid of the background of these two, so they didn''t dare to steal their limelight.


    When he arrived in front of the pavilion, Xia Xiaoyi suddenly remembered that the seats in the pavilion were already occupied by experts from various places. Where would Baili You Rong sit?


    This was a good opportunity to be in close contact with Baili You Rong. No matter who it was, it was unlikely for them to give up their seat on their own accord!


    "You, get out!"


    Zhou Ping raised his hand and pointed at Ye Daoxuan, who was sitting motionlessly in the middle of the pavilion. He then commanded in a deep voice, "Give your seat to Fairy Baili!"


    Xia Xiaoxian hated Zhou Ping, and she also disliked Baili You Rong, so she had a good impression of Ye Daoxuan. Upon hearing Zhou Ping berating Ye Daoxuan, Xia Xiaoxian immediately stood up, staring at Zhou Ping with his beautiful eyes, and said coldly with his hands on his hips, "Why? You took the initiative to invite this woman over. Even if you want to give up the seat, it would be because of you! "


    Zhou Ping snorted and said, "Of the hundred people in this pavilion, other than the two of you, the rest are all Immortal Realm Heavenly Immortals." If he doesn''t give up his position, are you going to give up? Hehe, if I were him, I would obediently leave the pavilion so as to not embarrass myself! Furthermore, it''s his honor to give this position to Fairy Baili! "


    "I am not you, so I will not obediently leave, and I will not give up my position!"


    Ye Daoxuan did not even look at Zhou Ping, his gaze was only fixated on Baili You Rong. Suddenly, he grinned, and moved his body slightly to give up half of his seat. Then, he turned to Baili You Rong and asked, "Baili Yu, are you interested in sitting with us?"


    "How preposterous!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Little bastard, you''re courting death!"


    "What sort of person is Fairy Baili? She is someone who will sit together with you. Are you able to accept her?"


    "Hundred Miles Fairy, with a single word from you, I''ll kill him for you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    To them, Ye Daoxuan''s words were like a blasphemy to Baili You Rong. Many of the experts, including Zhou Ping, were furious as they berated him, and some even waited for Baili You Rong to change her mind before they killed Ye Daoxuan.


    Even if the law didn''t punish them, everyone would still kill Ye Daoxuan. Even the organizers of the Heaven''s Pride Board had nothing to say.


    Xia Xiaoyi was aware of Baili You Rong''s power and what sort of influence she had over the Heaven''s Pride Board. The moment Ye Daoxuan''s words left his mouth, his face changed as he knew that something bad was about to happen.


    "Brat, you are courting death, don''t blame others!"


    Zhou Ping was overjoyed. He had been worried that he wouldn''t be able to find a chance to teach Ye Daoxuan a lesson, but now that the chance was right in front of him, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with an evil grin, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Zhou Ping was prepared to personally kill Ye Daoxuan. Not only would he be able to establish his might before the Heaven''s Pride Board, he would also be able to show off in front of Baili You Rong.


    Suddenly, thousands of killing intent surged into the pavilion from all directions. If it wasn''t for the restrictions placed on the pavilion, it wouldn''t have been able to withstand the killing intent and collapsed.


    Even so, the inside of the pavilion was still filled with a heavy pressure. Immortal energy surged. Being inside the pavilion felt like he was inside a tornado. He felt like he would be torn to pieces at any moment.


    The experts in the pavilion saw that the situation was not good and did not dare to stay. They all flew out from the pavilion and in an instant, only Ye Daoxuan and Xia Xiaoxian remained in the pavilion.


    "Little deity, come out quickly!"


    Seeing that a big battle was about to break out, worried that his little sister would be affected, Xia Xiaoyi shouted out urgently.


    However, there was a stubborn factor in her bones. She turned around and glanced at Ye Daoxuan, and seeing that he had not moved, she clenched her teeth, but did not move away. Instead, she spread out her arms and placed Ye Daoxuan behind her.

 C550 "[550]." "Brother and sister"

    "Little deity, they''re targeting me. You don''t have to do this."


    Seeing Xia Xiaoxian standing in front of him with her petite and exquisite body, Ye Daoxuan was slightly moved. He quietly released his aura and fought against the pressure from all directions with her.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had changed his appearance, the moment he released his aura, Baili You and You Rong immediately recognized him. That face that could topple all other living beings had a joyous expression, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you would be here as well. We are really fated to be together!"


    Baili You Rong''s face was radiant. She giggled as she walked into the pavilion.


    After she entered the pavilion, the ten thousand oppressive auras were immediately pushed out. Ye Daoxuan and Xia Xiaoxian felt the power around their bodies suddenly lessened, and both of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xia Xiaoxian had used all her strength to resist the pressure that had just surged into the pavilion. Now that the pressure had receded, she felt a little weak. She took two steps back and sat down on her seat.


    "That vixen, why would she call him Brother Fallen Leaf? From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to have known each other for a long time! Hmph, Fallen Leaf actually made the fox spirit sit beside him. Was the fox spirit really going to sit? This ¡­ Under the gazes of everyone, do they dare to be so intimate? "


    Xia Xiaoxian couldn''t care about the sweat dripping down her body. She looked at Ye Daoxuan with wide eyes and then at Baili You Rong who was walking towards Ye Daoxuan with a charming smile. She felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Zhou Ping, Xia Xiaoyi and the rest were also stunned. They had never thought that Baili You Rong would know Ye Dao Xuan, and even call him "little brother". What made them even more shocked was that when Ye Dao Xuan asked Baili You Rong to sit beside him, she actually did not refuse.


    Of the hundreds of thousands of warriors present, there were many who admired Baili You Rong. If Baili You Rong really did sit in the same seat as Ye Daoxuan, it would be enough to show that their relationship was extremely close. Who knew what kind of sensation it would cause?


    Just a moment ago, he was determined to personally kick out Ye Daoxuan and use him to curry favor with Baili You Rong. However, he never expected that in the blink of an eye, Ye Daoxuan would become Baili You Rong''s "little brother", which made Zhou Ping feel like flattering him, and was incomparably awkward.


    Under the gazes of the surrounding martial artists, Baili You Rong walked into the pavilion and sat down on the half seat that Ye Daoxuan had given her. Although the two of them were not standing closely together, but there was less than an inch between them, which immediately made countless martial artists turn red with envy.


    However, after Baili You Rong had entered the pavilion, it was as if the interior and exterior of the pavilion had been separated into two worlds. Killing intent surged outside the pavilion, and under the pressure of the pavilion, the interior was calm and tranquil.


    "Elder sister, you have good eyesight. Even though I''ve changed my appearance to this state, you were still able to recognize me with a single glance."


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hands and set up layers of formations around the small pavilion so that the experts outside wouldn''t hear his conversation with Baili You Rong. He then turned his head to look at her and said, "Big sister''s cultivation has actually reached the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm. It''s a cause for celebration!"


    Baili You Rong smiled charmingly, and said: "If you didn''t intentionally release a trace of your Qi, how would I recognize you? Your ability to conceal your presence is truly unique under the heavens! "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Actually, I have to thank you for bringing me up to the next rank. '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '''' '' That day at the Rainbow City, you exchanged martial arts with me, causing me to understand something. Not long after you left to train, I went into closed door cultivation, and finally had the luck to break through. Right, little brother. How did you come to this lotus lake? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and pointed to Xia Xiaoxian beside him, saying, "While I was training, I met Fairy Xia and her brother. I heard they said that there would be a Heaven''s Pride Board competition, so I came to join in on the fun."


    "Oh. In that case, I should really thank this little sister and her brother. If they didn''t bring you here, wouldn''t it be impossible for us to meet? "


    As Baili You Rong spoke, she sized Xia Xiaoxian up with a smile, clicking her tongue and praising her, "What a beautiful little sister! "Little sister, what''s your name? How old are you this year?"


    Initially, Xia Xiaoxian was somewhat hostile towards Baili You Rong. However, seeing how she was acquainted with Ye Daoxuan and how they addressed each other as "brother and sister," she also had a smile on her face as she spoke in a friendly manner. In the end, most of her hostility disappeared.


    Hearing Baili You Rong talk with him, Xia Xiaoxian didn''t have a smile on her face. She replied flatly, "Xia Xiaoxian, 15 years old!"


    As he spoke, he puffed out his chest, as if he was showing that he was not young anymore. However, after seeing the size of Baili You Rong''s chest, he couldn''t help but feel dejected.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoxian''s action, Baili You couldn''t help but giggle, "Little sister, you''re so cute!"


    Ye Daoxuan introduced, "This little deity is from Water Dragon Manor. You should recognize her big brother, Xia Xiaoyi."


    Baili You Rong suddenly said, "So it''s the Xia siblings from the Water Dragon Manor. Mm, I recognize fellow Xia Xian. He is a very outstanding human genius! In the previous'' Heaven''s Pride Board '', fellow Xia Xian had reached the top five. I wonder if he will be able to advance to the next round? "


    Xia Xiaoxian said, "My brother''s strength has greatly improved compared to ten years ago. This time, he''s after the top three! However, the champion will definitely not be you. He is not your match! "


    Xia Xiaoxian had also heard the conversation between Ye Daoxuan and Baili You. He was shocked to learn that Baili You Rong was already at the peak of the Immortal Realm. Her cultivation level was already comparable to his father''s.


    One had to say, this seductive fox like woman in front of him was not only peerlessly beautiful and able to topple all living beings, but also possessed a heaven defying potential in the path of martial dao.


    In the previous "Heaven''s Pride Board", Baili You Rong had obtained the first rank as an early Saint Immortal. In the current "Heaven''s Pride Board", she had advanced to the next two small levels.


    "Little brother, although your battle prowess is comparable to an Immortal Realm Heavenly Immortal, it''s not easy for you to enter the top 100 on the Heaven''s Pride Board!"


    Baili You Rong looked at Ye Daoxuan with a worried look on her face, "Although killing is not allowed in the competition of the Heaven''s Pride Board, some experts'' Sea of Consciousness is destroyed, which is the same as crippling. If you are going to fight someone, you must be careful! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "Whether it succeeds or not, we have to give it a try." As a martial artist, you need to first be fearless and fearless. If not, it will be very difficult for you to improve. "


    Baili You Rong said, "What you said makes sense. Then elder sister will bless you here for your success! However, even if you fail, don''t be upset. You participated in the Heaven''s Pride Board''s Grand Meeting because of that lotus seed, right? If elder sister gets it this time, I''ll give it to you. "

 C551 True Identity

    "He''s actually willing to give away lotus seeds. This Baili You Rong is so good to Fallen Leaves ¡­"


    Upon hearing Baili You Rong''s words, Xia Xiaoxian felt his heart ache. However, thinking about the fact that Ye Daoxuan and Baili You Rong were siblings, he felt a lot more at ease.


    One had to know that the lotus seed in the lake was a treasure to assist warriors in their cultivation and advancement. Hundreds of thousands of experts from all over the Southern Sea and the North were fighting with their lives just to obtain a lotus seed. Baili You Rong said that she would give it to Ye Daoxuan.


    "There are a total of seven types of lotus seeds. They are the golden lotus, the green lotus, the blue lotus, the red lotus, the yellow lotus, the azure lotus, and the silver lotus, and they correspond to the metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder elements. "Although it''s just a small lotus seed, it contains a huge amount of immortal elemental energy. If you can get it, it will be of great help to a martial artist in their cultivation."


    Baili You knew that this was the first time Ye Daoxuan had come to the "Lotus Lake", so she explained for him, "Out of a hundred lotuses, only one would form a hundred lotus seed. Therefore, in the previous sessions of the" Heaven''s Pride Board ", only one hundred lotuses would be placed. However, other than lotus seeds, the experts at the top of the rankings would also receive other rewards, such as immortal crystals, elixirs, spiritual weapons ¡­ Especially the top 3, every person can even get a small starship. "


    "Ten years ago, I participated in the Heaven''s Pride Board''s Great Assembly and obtained first place. I obtained a golden lotus, many cultivation resources, and a starship. I am already satisfied. As for whether the ranking is good or not, I really do not care. Because, although that lotus seed is a treasure, it is best to use the first lotus seed. If you continue to accept it, it will become useless. "


    "Little brother, you have the same metal-attribute bloodline as me, don''t you? When I get another golden lotus, I''ll give it to you. Back then when you discussed martial arts with me, I gained quite a bit of enlightenment. My cultivation rose to a small realm, so I owe you a favor. I''ll give you the lotus seed, consider it as me returning the favor. "


    As Baili You Rong said this, she realized that Ye Daoxuan''s lips were twitching and he wanted to say something. She smiled and said, "I know you want to use your own strength to get the lotus seed. Fine, if you can obtain it, then I won''t give it to you. Otherwise, don''t reject my kind intentions, okay? "


    Baili You Rong didn''t know much about Ye Daoxuan. She didn''t know how many secrets he had, so she didn''t have full confidence that he would be able to make it into the top 100 of the Heaven''s Pride Board. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said that.


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, saying sternly, "Big Sis, it seems like you don''t have much confidence in me! I feel that not only will I be able to enter the top 100, I will also have the chance to charge into the top 50! "


    "Alright, then I''ll wait and see."


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Baili You said with a smile, and then used a secret technique to transmit to Ye Daoxuan, "There are a total of four people who organized this'' Heaven''s Pride Board '', and they all belong to our'' Yanhuang ''organization. Their goal in organizing the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' was to discover more human geniuses and recruit them into the ''Yellow-Flame'' organization. "


    "Amongst the several hundred thousand experts at the scene, many of them are outstanding people who are members of ''Yan Huang'' organization. It''s just that most of them don''t know who I am. After this'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''is concluded, I''ll introduce the four organizers of the'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''to you. They are all reputable experts at the peak of the Immortal Realm. I am not a match for any of them! It is they who protect this lake day and night, preventing it from being destroyed by the Wasteland race and their allies. "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded. He now knew that the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' was actually run by ''Yan Huang''. The goal was to recruit youngsters for ''Yan Huang''.


    On the side, when Xia Xiaoxian heard their conversation, her beautiful eyes widened as she pointed at Baili You Rong and Ye Dao Xuan, "You two ¡­ You. You are also members of the ''Flaming Yellow''? "


    Baili You smiled and nodded, then said to Ye Daoxuan, "I forgot to tell you, this Fairy Xia and her brother are also members of our ''Flaming Yellow''. You two can get closer to each other in the future."


    Ye Daoxuan hadn''t thought that the Xia siblings would be the same as him, also a member of the "Flaming Yellow" family. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have needed to hide anything from them.


    "Xiao Xian, my name is Ye Daoxuan and I have changed my appearance. The reason why I hid this from you all is because I don''t understand you all.


    The Xia siblings had straightforward personalities and were friends that could be treated with mutual respect. Therefore, after Ye Daoxuan found out that they were members of "Yan Huang", he told them about his disguise and then slightly moved his mind. The bones and flesh on his face trembled a few times before returning to his original appearance.


    As a martial artist, Xia Xiaoxian knew that going out to train was full of dangers, and changing one''s name was a common practice among martial artists. Ye Daoxuan, who was like that, had nothing to criticize, so he waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing! If I was out training alone, I would change my name to avoid trouble. Unless I meet someone I can trust, I won''t easily reveal my identity. "


    Her gaze roamed around as she sized up Ye Daoxuan''s face. She suddenly revealed a smile and said, "I feel that your true appearance is even better than when you changed into your previous appearance."


    Baili You Rong chuckled, "Fairy Xia was also attracted? "That''s true. My little brother is elegant and handsome, and there''s no female immortal who wouldn''t like him when she sees him."


    "Not at all."


    Xia Xiaoxian blushed. Her eyes darted around as she said, "However, if his grade is better than mine at the Heaven''s Pride Board, then I might really be attracted to him!"


    Baili You Rong looked at Ye Dao Xuan slanted her eyes, and laughed: "Little brother, did you hear that? You need to work harder in order to win Fairy Xia''s favor! "


    Ye Daoxuan bitterly smiled, "Fairy Xia is much younger than me, but her cultivation is comparable to mine. She is truly a heaven-gifted genius. It''s not easy for me to surpass her! "


    The three of them chatted for a while before they removed the formation array around the pavilion. Xia Xiaoxian beckoned to Xia Xiaoyi, who was standing outside, to come in and take a seat.


    The hundreds of thousands of experts outside the pavilion had also been paying attention to their surroundings. Previously, they couldn''t hear what the three of them were talking about in the pavilion, so they were already impatient. Now that they realized that the array formation had been removed, they immediately perked up their ears and gazed in their direction.


    Those experts all wanted to sit beside Baili You Rong and chat with her to deepen their impression of her. However, on the left side of Baili You Rong was Ye Daoxuan, and on the right side was Xia Xiaoxian. Furthermore, she only talked with Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings, and the others didn''t even look at her, making them feel helpless.


    He knew that he had already become the public enemy of those people, so he could only bitterly smile as he faced such an unexpected disaster. At the same time, he sighed in his heart, as expected of a beauty.


    After Xia Xiaoyi entered the pavilion, he discovered that Ye Daoxuan''s appearance had changed. He was just surprised when he suddenly received a sound transmission from Ye Daoxuan. Only then did he know his real name and identity as a member of ''Yanhuang''.


    The members of "Yan Huang" were all of the same species of talented human experts with the same ideals. After Xia Xiaoyi learned of Ye Daoxuan''s true identity, his attitude towards him greatly changed. When he heard that Baili You Rong and Ye Daoxuan were "siblings", he became even more passionate.

 C552 four lotus flowers

    After a short moment, four figures descended on the peak of a mountain beside the Lotus Lake.


    The four of them were all at the pinnacle of the Saint Immortal Realm. The pressure they exuded when they appeared enveloped an area of 100,000 miles, causing the hundreds of thousands of experts present to stop breathing.


    "The strength of these four human experts, have already reached the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, can be said to be a half-step Immortal King! Only an expert of this level would be able to organize the Heaven''s Pride Board. They should be considered the top powerhouses on Blue Moon. Otherwise, how could they protect the lotus seed in the lake when the desolate race was eyeing them covetously? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the four people at the peak of the mountain and felt the pressure coming from them. He thought that although he had many cards up his sleeves and could even fight against peak level Heavenly Immortals, he would only be able to flee if he met half-step immortal kings like them.


    The four human experts, two men and two women, all appeared to be around thirty years old. They wore different colored gowns and stood proudly at the peak of the mountain.


    Hundreds of thousands of experts on the scene, like Ye Daoxuan, were staring up at the four with looks of admiration and admiration.


    Because they have been protecting the Lotus Lake for many years, they are known as the Four Lotus Elders. From left to right, the four are: Old Man Golden Lotus Flower, Old Man Silver Lotus Flower, Fairy Red Lotus Fairy, and Fairy Blue Lotus. "They all possess the strength of a half-step Immortal King. They are the leaders of our Yan Huang organization on Blue Moon Star ¡­"


    Baili You Rong used a secret technique to explain to Ye Daoxuan the identity of the "Four Lotus Flower Elders." Finally, she said, "Although my cultivation is comparable to the Four Lotus Flower Elders, their understanding and comprehension of martial arts is far beyond my abilities. After this meeting ends, I will bring you to see them. If they can give you a few pointers, it will definitely be beneficial for your cultivation. "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, sizing up the ''Lotus Four Elders''. In particular, Old Man Silvery Lotus and Fairy Blue Lotus were both of the thunder and wind attribute. Amongst those with special bloodlines, they were an extremely rare existence.


    After the Lotus Four Elders appeared, all the clamoring ceased, and the place became quiet. Everyone was filled with excitement, waiting for the official start of the Heaven''s Pride Board''s general assembly.


    Some of them were already very familiar with the process of the Great Games. Some of them were already secretly gathering their strength, and as long as the Four Lotus Blossom Elders announced the start of the competition, they would throw themselves at the one hundred lotuses in the lake, hoping to seize the opportunity to pluck one lotus petal, obtaining the opportunity to advance to the next round.


    "Fellow celestial cultivators, the annual ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' competition will begin once more. I welcome you here on behalf of all the human martial practitioners of Blue Moon Star! "


    The eyes of the Golden Lotus Elder among the Four Lotus Blademasters were like lightning as they quickly swept across the hundreds of thousands of warriors below him. He said in a clear voice, "All of you are the elites of the young generation of the human race, but in this'' Heaven''s Pride Board '', we have to select elites from the elites. Then, we will reward them and use them to encourage more human warriors to explore the path of martial arts."


    "As everyone knows, out of all the races in our Star Region, only the Desolate Clan is the strongest, and the Desolate Clan wants to oppress all the other races, so they want to rule the Star Region. Currently, the other races are all thinking of ways to increase their strength and fight against the Wasteland Race. Lotus seeds in the lake are the spirit treasures of the world and are greatly beneficial to practitioners in their training. It''s a pity that only one hundred lotus seeds form every year, but our Blue Moon planet has many martial artists. And this is also the original intention of the Heaven''s Pride Board''s Grand Meeting. "


    "Most of you should already know the process of the Heaven''s Pride Board''s competition, but I still want to repeat it here: The first round is about selecting a thousand martial artists from the hundreds of thousands of martial artists present to enter the second round, and the power to choose is not between the four of us, but the one hundred lotuses in the lake."


    "Those lotuses are extremely intelligent. They are able to select stronger martial practitioners based on their attributes. Within the lake, there were a total of a hundred lotuses. Every lotus had ten petals. Those who could pluck a single petal could enter the second round. Out of a hundred lotuses, there are a total of a thousand petals. In other words, out of the several hundred thousand martial artists present, only a thousand will be chosen by the lotuses for the second round of the advancement. "


    "And this second round will be decided by the four of us. The four of us will use the power of coercion on the thousand advanced practitioners. If you can last until the hundred that are not suppressed by the power of coercion, congratulations, you all can advance to the top hundred of the ''Heaven''s Pride Board''! "However..."


    As the old man spoke to here, his gaze sharpened. He continued, "After entering the top 100, there will be a ranking battle. The ranking war will not only determine your reputation, but will also determine what sort of rewards you will receive. Fellow celestial friends, you all want to become famous, want to obtain more prizes, and take out your true strengths to fight! "


    "Alright, it''s not early yet. The Heaven''s Pride Board competition will begin now!" Everyone, good luck! "


    As the old man spoke, he exchanged glances with the old man, Fairy Red Lotus and Fairy Green Lotus by his side. The four of them waved their hands together and formed array formations, removing the array formations that covered the lake.


    The several hundred thousand experts around the lake let out shouts as their bodies transformed into several hundred thousand streaks of light, charging towards the hundred lotuses on the lake''s surface.


    All of a sudden, the immortal elemental energy above the lake surged and surged. The weaker experts couldn''t withstand the pressure of the surging immortal elemental energy and fell into the lake one after another. They could only watch the other experts fly by.


    Before they even got close to the lotus flower in the lake, a quarter of the experts had already fallen into the water. Those experts flying in front of the lotus flower were not easy to pick either.


    As long as a martial artist approached the lotus, they would extend their hand to pluck it, and the lotus leaves would automatically launch a counterattack. The vast majority of martial artists were directly blown away by the powerful immortal elemental energy emitted by the lotus leaves, and finally, less than one out of a hundred people were able to pluck a lotus petal.


    And the lotus seeds between the lotus petals seemed to have an innate tyrannical power, making it impossible for any martial practitioner to approach them.


    "Let''s go too!"


    As she spoke, Baili You Rong flew out of the pavilion, across the surface of the lake and headed towards one of the golden lotuses.


    She was at the peak of the Immortal Realm and was on par with the Lotus Four Elders. As a result, she easily plucked a petal and then floated down to the lake, looking at Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings.


    Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings each displayed their supernatural powers, respectively pouncing towards the golden and blue lotuses in the lake. These two lotuses of different colors corresponded to their metal-attribute and water-attribute bloodlines.

 C553 A lotus flower

    With his current strength, he was completely capable of plucking the petals of the five lotus types ¨C the golden lotus, the green lotus, the blue lotus, the red lotus, and the yellow lotus.


    In this gathering of heroes, Ye Daoxuan did not want others to know that he possessed the physique of one of the five elements, otherwise it would be too shocking and would definitely cause a huge sensation. If the Wasteland race were to find out that there was such a genius in the human race, they would definitely send experts to kill him, which would be very troublesome.


    He was not arrogant enough to think that he was invincible. Before he lacked the ability to protect himself, he did not want to be too flamboyant. Even Baili You Rong did not know that he possessed the physique of the five elements and numerous trump cards.


    As for those lotus seeds, it was fine as long as they could temporarily enter the top one hundred. As for the other lotus seeds, if there was a chance, he would fight for them.


    The Xia siblings successfully graduated with a blue lotus petal.


    Xia Xiaoyi was an Immortal Realm Saint Immortal expert who had easily harvested the flower petals; however, Xia Xiaoxian had the ability to challenge those above her cultivation level. After fighting with all her might, she finally managed to pluck one flower petal and returned to the lakeside with great excitement.


    Although thousands of experts had already flown out like moths to a flame to pluck the petals, he wasn''t in a hurry to act.


    After flying onto the surface of the lake, Ye Daoxuan had entered a very mysterious state. He could feel that the Five Elements Lotus in the lake had developed a sort of closeness to him, as if as long as he reached out his hand, he would be able to take all the lotus seeds and put them into his storage bag. He wouldn''t be like other martial artists who would be able to pluck a single petal.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this was most likely because he had the body of the Five Elements, as well as the Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    The Bodhisattva Spirit Tree and the lotus flower in the lake were both treasures of heaven and earth. They knew that they appreciated each other and resonated with each other.


    Ye Daoxuan even thought that if he were to place the hundred lotuses in the space of his dragon ring, they would grow even better like the Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    Ye Daoxuan''s mind was greatly moved. If it weren''t for the fact that the Four Lotus Flower Elders, who protected the lake, were also members of the "Flaming Yellow", he would have really wanted to find a way to take all one hundred lotuses from the lake.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you can do it!"


    Xia Xiaoxian stood at the lake shore. When she saw that Ye Daoxuan was floating in the air without moving, she couldn''t help but worry. Half of the golden flower petals had already been plucked by someone.


    Not only Xia Xiaoxian, but even Baili You and You Rong couldn''t understand why Ye Daoxuan didn''t make a move. Although the vast majority of the warriors had fallen because of the counterattack of the lotus leaves, there were still thousands of warriors around Ye Daoxuan like wolves and tigers, trying their best to pick the golden lotus petals.


    Baili You Rong''s divine sense swept across the experts surrounding Ye Dao''s profound body. Based on their strength, she estimated that if they were ten breaths later, all of the flower petals would have been plucked. At that time, Ye Dao Xuan would have no choice but to return.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled as he heard Xia Xiaoxian''s urging. With a thought, a giant hand of true essence extended forward, passing the thousands of martial artists and avoiding the attack of the stem and leaves, gently pinching the petals of a golden lotus.


    The "Heaven''s Pride Board" had a rule that stated that after any expert plucked the flower petals, they were not allowed to attack any other expert, and those who violated this rule would be expelled from the "Heaven''s Pride Board". Without this rule, anyone who picked the flower petals would be attacked by a group of experts.


    As a result, after picking a flower petal, under the envious and resentful gazes of the surrounding experts, Ye Daoxuan returned to the lakeside safe and sound, standing side by side with the Xia siblings and Baili You Rong.


    "Brother Ye Xian, congratulations."


    "Ye Daoxuan, well done!"


    The Xia siblings congratulated Ye Daoxuan in unison.


    Baili You Rong sighed, "Brother, I found out that when you were picking the petals, it was much easier than me. It''s really strange! Just how many more secrets are you hiding? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "There''s no secret. I think those lotuses are spiritual objects created by the heavens and the earth. Perhaps if they felt that I was fated to meet them, they wouldn''t set any defenses against me. Otherwise, with my strength, how could it be so easily harvested! "


    Xia Xiaoyi said, "No matter what, since fellow Immortal Ye obtained a petal, you have passed the first round. It''s worth celebrating. However, the next test of advancing to the top 100 in the second round was more than ten times more difficult! Fellow Immortal Ye must use all of his strength to deal with it, otherwise, all of his previous work would have been for naught, it would be such a pity! "


    He then said to his sister Xia Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, you also have to be careful. Although you have the ability to challenge others, your cultivation is still too low, and the pressure released by the Four Lotus Flower Elders are extremely strong. However, as long as you can last past 100 breaths, it should not be a problem for you to advance to the top 100. "


    "I''ll do my best." Xia Xiaoxian looked at Ye Daoxuan, and said in a clear voice, "Ye Daoxuan, you have to work hard too. We two are at the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm, try to advance together, don''t let anyone underestimate us! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    After hundreds of breaths, the hundred lotus petals were divided among a thousand experts and advanced to the second round. As for the hundreds of thousands of cultivators who failed to pluck the lotus petals, they were miserably eliminated.


    The thousand experts that advanced were all in high spirits and excited. The ones that were eliminated had gloomy expressions and dejected heads. They could only wait for the next ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' to fight again.


    A portion of the eliminated experts left in disappointment, but the vast majority of them chose to stay behind. They prepared to see who would advance to the top ten of this year''s "Heaven''s Pride Board", and who would obtain the top three rankings.


    They knew that the next step would be for the "Four Lotus Blossom Elders" to personally take action, releasing their oppressive might to carry out another round of tests on them. After passing this round, they would be able to successfully advance to the top 100 ranks, obtaining the reward of a lotus seed, which would then give them hope to compete for a higher ranking.


    Baili You Rong stood beside Ye Daoxuan, and said in a low voice, "The ''Four Lotus Priests'' all have dual elemental bloodlines. The four of them have metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder affinity bloodlines, and are able to suppress one thousand experts of different bloodlines to test their strength."


    "For example, you and I both have metal-attribute bloodlines. Old Man Golden Lotus would release his might towards a metal-attribute powerhouse like you or me. Whoever could not persist under the pressure first would be eliminated. The same was true for martial artists of other attributes. The experts who managed to make it to the final one hundred would naturally enter the top one hundred of this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board. Then, the hundred experts will all display their abilities and fight head on with strength, determining the order of strength in the end. "


    As soon as Baili You Rong finished her words, the "Four Lotus Flower Old Man" let out a soft shout in unison. This was a reminder to the one thousand experts that they were ready to release their pressure.


    How powerful was the half-step immortal king''s pressure that could flatten mountains and turn the Hundred Miles Wasteland into a deep ravine? Thus, after the Lotus Four Elders lightly shouted, all of the close to a thousand experts, excluding Baili You Rong, became extremely nervous as they formed immortal elemental energy barriers to defend themselves.


    Nearly a thousand experts had put forth all their strength to defend, lest they be eliminated early on.

 C554 helper

    The originally blue sky suddenly turned dark, as if dark clouds were gathering and pressing down on the heads of over a thousand experts.


    Ye Daoxuan felt his heart skip a beat. The metal elemental energy barrier around him trembled violently. He knew that the pressure from the Lotus Four Elders had already descended. He immediately gathered his focus and went all out to defend himself.


    The "Four Lotus Priests" released pressure of different attributes ¡ª metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning. The pressure of each attribute was aimed at experts of the same attribute, and all the over a thousand experts, including Ye Daoxuan, felt as though an invisible mountain was slowly pressing down on their heads. Their originally upright bodies couldn''t help but bend slightly.


    What Ye Daoxuan was enduring was the metal-attribute pressure released by the ''Golden Lotus Elder''. And out of the thousands of people around him, there were only about a hundred or so that could withstand this pressure together with him.


    This was to say that these hundred cultivators were the same as Ye Daoxuan, all possessing the same metal-attribute bloodlines. Whoever could last the longest under this sort of pressure would have the hope to emerge from the masses and advance to the top 100.


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Immortal Realm in the end. Compared to the nearly thousand experts surrounding him, he belonged to the lowest level of existence. Thus, when the pressure of "Old Man Golden Lotus" descended, his breathing immediately became stifled, and he almost fell to his knees.


    Ye Daoxuan was taken aback. With a thought, the Ancient Era''s Immortal Scripture and the Ancient Sutra of the Ancient Era began to madly circulate their five elemental energies. The five elemental energies in his aura sea began to coalesce and evolve, gradually forming a gigantic vortex of immortal elemental energy.


    The huge whirlpool of immortal elemental energy in his aura sea started to spin slowly, and actually produced a terrifying force of absorption. Ye Daoxuan felt that the heavy pressure above his head was quickly absorbed by the whirlpool of immortal elemental energy, and then disappeared into nothingness. He immediately felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders and he relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect the five elements mystical arts to have such a miraculous effect when activated at the same time." In the future, if I were to encounter the coercion from a powerful expert, I can use this method to resist it! However, this method was useful in dealing with Immortal-ranked Saints, but if he were to encounter an Immortal King Stage expert, it would be hard to tell whether he would still be able to resist! After all, an Immortal King Stage expert is more than ten or a hundred times stronger than a Saint Immortal Stage expert! "


    Ye Daoxuan secretly thought to himself. He was very happy that he found a miraculous method to counter the pressure of a powerful individual. With this method, he would at least have a chance of reaching the top 100 in this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board.


    In addition to being able to relax, he was also able to split his attention to observe the situation around him. He discovered that among the nearly thousand martial artists in the surroundings, besides a few people like Baili You Rong, none of them were able to stand straight under the pressure of the "Lotus Four Elders", and they all appeared to be having an extremely difficult time.


    After 50 breaths of time, the majority of the close to a thousand experts on scene had already pale-white faces. They were drenched in sweat and in a sorry state. Finally, there were people who could not continue and they started kneeling under the strong might.


    And according to the rules of the Heaven''s Pride Board, this meant that he had been eliminated from the top 100.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze shifted as he quickly saw Xia Xiaoxian, who was on the verge of collapsing, in the crowd.


    Although Xia Xiaoxian possessed the strength to challenge those above her level, her foundation was still too weak. Compared to the nearly thousand experts around her, her fighting strength was only at the middle to lower levels, so when she endured to around the eightieth breath, she began to feel unable to withstand the pressure that was being exerted on her. Her delicate body started to tremble rapidly, and her knees started to bend, and she was about to kneel down.


    If it were any other person, Ye Daoxuan would not even bother to care about it, and ever since Xia Xiaoxian had met him, she had treated him quite well, and had repeatedly shown herself to protect him. Her heart was extremely sincere, and furthermore, they were both members of ''Yan Huang'', so Ye Daoxuan could not bear to see her being eliminated.


    "Little deity, restrain your mind. Don''t make a sound, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Daoxuan used a secret technique to send a voice transmission to Xia Xiaoxian. He then tightly held her hand and passed on a strand of immortal elemental energy that had fused with the five elements.


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly grabbed Xia Xiaoxian''s hand, causing Xia Xiaoxian to be startled. She didn''t know what he meant, but she felt a strange immortal energy enter her body, and the pressure above her head was absorbed by the immortal energy, disappearing without a trace.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Xia Xiaoxian heaved a sigh of relief, thinking back to how she thought Ye Daoxuan wanted to take advantage of her earlier. She couldn''t help but blush as she knew that if it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan''s help, she would have fallen to her knees and been eliminated within ten breaths of time.


    And Ye Daoxuan had learned a secret mystical technique from who knows where, which was able to resolve the pressure exerted by the "Old Man Golden Lotus" into nothingness. In this way, the two of them would be in an invincible position and would definitely be able to advance to the top hundred.


    "Thank you!"


    Xia Xiaoxian also used a secret technique to send a voice transmission to Ye Daoxuan expressing her gratitude. Her gaze towards Ye Daoxuan was filled with gratitude.


    Xia Xiaoxian was well aware that Ye Daoxuan''s actions were equivalent to giving her an incomparably precious lotus seed. This favor was truly not small!


    "What are you thanking me for? It''s only right!"


    Ye Daoxuan grinned. He blinked his eyes at Xia Xiaoxian and said with a voice transmission, "However, I can only help you this time. You will be the one to get the top 100 rankings!"


    "Yes." Let''s work hard together! "


    Xia Xiaoxian nodded her head vigorously. Her goal was originally to be in the top 50, but with Ye Daoxuan''s help, she was lucky enough to get out of this difficult situation. She had lowered her goal to rank 80, as long as it wasn''t the bottom 50.


    "To be able to ignore my aura and even help that girl get out of danger, that brat is not simple!"


    "He possesses a metal-attribute bloodline, and is a dish for the ''Golden Lotus Elder''!"


    "Without fear of metal attribute immortal elemental pressure, helping water attribute experts escape, that brat should have metal and water affinity bloodline right?" "Heh, Old Man Jin Lian has picked up a treasure this time!"


    "His cultivation is only at the peak of the Immortal Realm, but he''s actually so relaxed under the pressure of the" Old Man Golden Lotus ". This person is a heavenly genius!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The movements of the thousand experts, even their breathing, were all captured by the "Four Lotus Priests" standing on the peak of a distant mountain. Even for experts like them, it was difficult for them to believe that a peak-level Immortal level expert like Ye Daoxuan could easily withstand the powerful pressure they were releasing.


    In the eyes of the "Lotus Four Elders", especially in the eyes of the "Golden Lotus Elder," Ye Daoxuan, who possessed a dual-attribute bloodline, was absolutely a genius amongst geniuses.


    If they knew that Ye Daoxuan had the physique of one of the five elements, who knew how excited they would be. Perhaps the "Lotus Four Elders" would ''break up'' to engage in an intense war of words in order to fight over Ye Daoxuan.


    After a hundred breaths of time, only 100 people remained of the 1000 contestants in the next round. The remaining 900 people were mercilessly eliminated.

 C555 Immortal Martial Stage

    As for the rest of the top 100 rankings, over half of them were trembling with pale faces. Evidently, they had exhausted all of their mental and physical strength in the process of resisting the ''Lotus Four Elders'' '''' pressure.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Xia Xiaoxian were holding hands with each other, Baili You and Xia Xiaoyi saw that Xia Xiaoxian had turned from a precarious situation to a relaxed state, finally successfully entering the top 100, and knew that Ye Daoxuan''s action of holding hands with Xia Xiaoxian was not to take advantage of Xia Xiaoxian, but to help Xia Xiaoxian break through.


    However, what surprised Baili You and Xia Xiaoyi was that Ye Daoxuan possessed some kind of mystical technique that allowed him to resist the half-step immortal king level suppression of the Lotus Four Elders.


    However, when Ye Daoxuan and Xia Xiaoxian successfully advanced to the top 100 of the Heaven''s Pride Board, Baili You and Xia Xiaoyi were happy for them. When the four of them met up, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Baili You Rong smiled as she looked at Ye Daoxuan, "I originally thought that it would be good if you could advance to the top 100, but now, I think you have a high chance of achieving better results!"


    Xia Xiaoyi smiled at his sister, Xia Xiaoxian, then looked meaningfully at Ye Daoxuan, saying, "Daoist Ye, I would like to thank you for helping me to enter the top 100." After this Heaven''s Pride Board competition ends, if you have time, please come to our Water Dragon Manor as a guest! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "Alright, I will definitely go and disturb them!"


    Under the envious gazes of hundreds of thousands of experts, the top 100 rankers of this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board landed on the mountain peak where the Four Lotus Elders were seated. They sat cross-legged around them with solemn expressions and solemn expressions on their faces as they listened to the four half-step immortal king level experts teach them the true meaning of martial dao.


    For the past ten thousand years, before the competition for the top hundred of the Heaven''s Pride Board began, the Lotus Four Elders would explain to them their insights into the martial way. This time would last for three whole days.


    According to previous experiences, there were some experts with exceptional talent who would advance after listening to the Four Lotus Priests'' explanation of the true meaning of martial arts. Afterwards, they would be able to achieve excellent results in the competition for the top 100 rankings.


    All the top hundred warriors, including Ye Daoxuan, were under one hundred years old, and the Four Lotus Priests had already lived for more than ten thousand years. Whether it was their experiences or their insights into the martial way, they were all far ahead of the former, so all one hundred experts, including Baili You Rong, Xia Xiao Yi, and Ye Daoxuan, were listening attentively.


    Although he had f * cking studied it, he had still yet to fully comprehend it. As for the true meaning of the martial dao that was taught by the ''Lotus Four Elders'', there were also some places where it was similar to Ye Daoxuan''s Five Elements mystical techniques. After listening to Ye Daoxuan''s explanation, Ye Daoxuan and his own Five Elements mystical techniques corroborated each other''s knowledge, and suddenly felt that he had gained a lot of understanding.


    Ye Daoxuan took advantage of this moment of enlightenment to silently deduce the mystical arts and secret arts in his mind. Suddenly, his Qi Sea trembled and rang softly. Ye Daoxuan felt that the immortal elemental energy in his Qi Sea had suddenly become more than ten times stronger.


    "He actually advanced just like that. Practicing outside is indeed better than staying at home and cultivating by yourself."


    Feeling the boiling and pure immortal energy in his aura sea, Ye Daoxuan was secretly happy. From this moment onwards, his cultivation rose from the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage to the Heavenly Immortal Stage. He had officially broken away from the lowest level of the alien experts.


    When Ye Daoxuan advanced into the next level, his body began to emit strong waves of immortal elemental energy, which everyone could feel. Everyone looked at him with different expressions: some were envious, some were jealous, while the young tower lord Zhou Ping was filled with hatred towards Ye Daoxuan.


    There were dozens of people present, including Baili You Rong, Xia Xiao Yi, Xia Xiaoxian, and other martial artists. Some were frowning in deep thought, some had an expression of enlightenment, and some were waving their hands and feet, clearly having gained some sort of enlightenment. Just like Ye Daoxuan, there were about ten people who had advanced to a small realm on the spot, including Xia Xiaoxian.


    Just like Ye Daoxuan, after Xia Xiaoxian''s sudden enlightenment, her cultivation rose from the peak of the Immortal Realm to the early stage of the Immortal Realm. She was overjoyed to have crossed a high threshold.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The "Lotus Four Elders" finished their explanation and announced the official start of the Top 100 Ranking Tournament.


    Just like the previous competitions, the ranking battles for the top hundred would be held on the "Immortal Martial Stage".


    The Immortal Martial Stage was actually a huge stone platform that was used for battles after the mountain peaks were flattened from the middle. There were array formations placed around the stone platform to prevent martial artists from destroying it.


    The restrictions on the Immortal Martial Stage were set up by the Four Lotus Flower Elders. Unless an Immortal King expert made a move, it would be difficult to break through.


    For example, Xia Xiaoxian''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Earthly Immortal Stage, while Baili You Rong''s was already at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, there was a difference of more than a great realm between them. Thus, in order to be fair, the "Four Lotus Flower Elders" would arrange for people of the same cultivation realm to fight against each other through drawing lots.


    "Compared to the previous'' Heaven''s Pride List '', this year''s'' Heaven''s Pride Ranking ''competition seems to be much weaker!"


    "Hmm, there aren''t many outstanding talents!"


    "However, there are also some surprises. It goes without saying that Baili You Rong has made a lot of progress compared to the previous batch. The Xia siblings are also doing well, and that Ye Daoxuan seems to be the first one to experience enlightenment. It goes to say that he is someone with extremely high talent ¡­ "


    "I hope these elite human beings can continue to surprise us in the upcoming battles!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The "Four Lotus Flower Elders" communicated with each other using secret techniques. Amongst their regret, there were also some traces of gratification.


    After the battle for the top hundred, cultivators of the same cultivation level who had drawn the same lot started to intensely collide with each other on the Immortal Martial Stage.


    As the champion and fifth place winner of the previous "Heaven''s Pride Board" competition, Baili You Rong and Xia Xiao Yi were able to defeat their opponent easily. Their reputation was well-deserved, and it made everyone''s eyes shine.


    And Ye Daoxuan and Xia Xiaoxian, the two outstanding cultivators from before, had yet to completely stabilize their cultivation. Therefore, they had suffered a great loss in their battle against a martial artist of the same cultivation level.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoxian''s bitter battle was real, while Ye Daoxuan had not used his full strength yet. Moreover, he had concealed himself extremely well. No one could guess or see through his true battle power.


    Xia Xiaoxian finally lost in the competition for the top 50. However, to her, entering the top 100 was already enough. There was not much regret or depression.


    Very soon, the Immortal Grade Initial Stage experts of the same realm were defeated by him. Later on, when he faced a few Immortal Grade Intermediate Stage experts, he won a series of victories, and in the end, he actually managed to make it into the top ten. This caused everyone to be taken aback.

 C556 Top 10

    In this'' Pride Ranking '', there were five Immortals, five Heavenly Immortals, and Ye Daoxuan, who was in the early stage of the Celestial Immortal Stage. He was one of the weakest among the ten.


    As a result, although Ye Daoxuan had made it into the top ten with a stunning performance, the remaining seven people, with the exception of Baili You Rong and Xia Xiao Yi, were all looking at him with disdain.


    The young tower lord of the Tornado Pavilion, Zhou Ping, had also advanced into the top ten. Originally, Zhou Ping had also advanced into the top ten, but upon discovering that Ye Daoxuan had similarly advanced into the top ten, he felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    Zhou Ping had originally thought that it was already a kind of luck for Ye Daoxuan to emerge from the hundreds of thousands of experts that participated in the Heaven''s Pride Board''s ranking ceremony and reach the top 1000. However, he had never expected that not only did Ye Daoxuan''s strength increased to the top 100, but he had also made great progress, eliminating all of the opponents and making it into the top 10 in one fell swoop.


    This result was somewhat hard for Zhou Ping to accept. Especially when Ye Daoxuan stood shoulder to shoulder with him, under the gazes of so many martial artists, he felt as if he were a noble swan standing next to an ugly toad, simply disgracing his own status.


    Zhou Ping glanced at Ye Daoxuan as he gnashed his teeth in anger. He thought to himself, "Just be proud of yourself. Once the Heaven''s Pride Board competition is over and we leave the Lotus Lake, no matter what, I won''t let you off."


    The highly anticipated battle for the top ten was not a two-to-two battle between the top ten. Instead, it was a fight against any one of the "Lotus Four". Whoever held out the longest would be the champion.


    The purpose of this was to protect the top ten from harm. After all, the ten of them were all talented geniuses of the human race, and in the future, they would be able to become the mainstay of the human race.


    The Four Lotus Flower Elders'' strengths were similar. Moreover, under the gaze of everyone present, they did not have to worry about an unfair problem appearing in the Heaven''s Pride Board.


    After drawing lots, the order of the top ten martial artists to challenge the ''Lotus Four Elders'' was decided. Zhou Ping arranged for the first match to begin, while Ye Daoxuan took his turn at the last match.


    Among the ten experts, other than Baili You Rong and Ye Daoxuan, who were calm and composed, the other eight people looked as though they were facing a great enemy. Their faces were serious and nervous.


    Baili You Rong''s calmness was naturally because she was at the peak of the Immortal Realm. Although she was slightly weaker than the Four Lotus Flower Elders, she should have no suspense in obtaining the first place.


    And the reason Ye Daoxuan was so calm was because the goal he set for himself was to fight his way into the top 10. After entering the top 10, not only would he be rewarded with a lotus seed, but he would also receive a starship that could travel in space.


    For Ye Daoxuan, a starship was very attractive. In the future, he would train hard and prepare to complete the path of the ''Road to Starry Night''. The starry sky was vast, and the starry sky was endless.


    Thus, after entering the top ten, Ye Daoxuan had already fulfilled his set goal. He also knew that if he were to give it his all, he might have a chance of entering the top five, but there really wasn''t a need for that.


    Ye Daoxuan had also sensed Zhou Ping''s hostile and murderous gaze, but he was not afraid at all. Once the Heaven''s Pride Board competition ended and he left this place, he would be hiding his body technique. From then on, the sky was high and the sea was vast.


    According to the order of drawing lots, the first to step up was Zhou Ping. After much deliberation, Zhou Ping finally challenged one of the seemingly gentle and gentle "Lotus Four Elders", Fairy Qinglian.


    However, as soon as the two sides started fighting, Zhou Ping knew he was wrong.


    What Fairy Qinglian possessed was the dual attribute blood of earth and wood. The earth elemental immortal elemental energy she released instantly sealed the space around Zhou Ping, causing Zhou Ping who possessed the wind attribute blood to instantly fall into a quagmire. Even moving his hands and feet became extremely difficult.


    Zhou Ping''s original plan was to use his own movement speed to deal with Fairy Maiden Qing Lian and buy as much time as he could for a good ranking. But who knew that once the match began, it would only take a single breath of time before his body was restrained.


    He was unable to move his body. Zhou Ping lost his advantage and immediately knew that something was wrong. Indeed, Fairy Blue Lotus raised her right hand and millions of green lights wrapped tightly around his body.


    "This is bad!"


    He knew that if he were to give up now, he would only be able to last for three breaths of time, and in three breaths of time, he would very likely be at the bottom of the top ten. For Zhou Ping, who had an extremely good face, this was something he couldn''t accept.


    Zhou Ping had also participated in the last ''Heaven''s Pride Board'', and he remembered that the top 10 had placed last. Under the attack of Elder Jin Lian, they had been able to last for three breaths of time. That was to say, if he didn''t want to be last, he had to last for several more breaths of time.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Zhou Ping clenched his teeth and started to burn his life essence and blood. His power instantly increased by many times, and he used all of his strength to resist the restraining power of the earth attribute immortal essence of the Blue Lotus Fairy, as well as the binding power of the wood attribute immortal essence.


    The difference in strength between a peak Heavenly Immortal and a peak Saint Immortal was like that of a toddler who was completely on a different level when compared to a strong adult. Even if Zhou Ping were to burn his lifeblood essence to forcefully increase his strength, he would still be like a kitten facing a tiger, completely crushed.


    An endless pressure came from all four sides of his body. The defensive barrier that Zhou Ping had created only lasted one or two breaths of time before it collapsed.


    "I admit defeat!"


    The defensive Qi barrier had collapsed, and Zhou Ping knew that if he continued to hold on, his body would be severely injured. Although he would not die, it would still take him some time to recover, so he hurriedly admitted defeat.


    When he spoke, he immediately felt the pressure on his body lessen, and his body lightened up. He knew that Fairy Qinglian had removed the earth and wood elemental energy from his body.


    "I persisted for around five breaths of time. I don''t think I''m at the bottom, right? Mm. This boy called Ye Daoxuan is only at the early Heavenly Immortal Stage. It would already be good if he could last for one breath. He''s definitely at the bottom! "


    Zhou Ping heaved a sigh of relief, he looked at Ye Daoxuan beside him, and the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile.


    Ye Daoxuan and Zhou Ping''s eyes met, and they also smiled. What made Zhou Ping angry was that Ye Daoxuan''s gaze contained a hint of ridicule and disdain, as if Zhou Ping''s expression was clearly seen by Ye Daoxuan.


    It seemed like it wasn''t worth it at all.


    "Brat, don''t be too proud. I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself later on!" Zhou Ping thought to himself.


    "He can still smile? "Hehe, this time, you are definitely at the bottom!" Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.

 C557 Slaughtering Sky Blade

    Zhou Ping ignited his blood essence, improving his strength, and was able to last for five breaths of time under the attack of Fairy Qing Lian. Zhou Ping burnt his blood essence, increasing his strength, and was able to last for five breaths of time under the attack of Fairy Qing Lian.


    However, there was a price to be paid for burning his blood essence. After this battle, if Zhou Ping wanted to recover to his peak state, he would need to consume a large amount of spiritual pills and undergo recuperation for at least three months.


    Next, the other experts among the ten began to take action, each challenging one of the "Four Lotus Priests".


    The one Xia Xiaoyi chose to challenge was the Golden Lotus Elder, who possessed the dual metal and water affinity bloodline. Relying on his Immortal Realm intermediate stage cultivation, he used all of his trump cards and endured Jin Lian''s storm-like attacks for around 50 breaths of time before admitting defeat.


    This result made Zhou Ping and the other warriors, who had already entered the battlefield, sigh with emotion.


    "Fellow Xia Xian, with your score, you will definitely enter the top three! Congratulations! "


    The first thing Ye Daoxuan did after Xia Xiaoyi stepped back was to congratulate him.


    Xia Xiaoyi faintly smiled and patted his shoulder, saying, "You''re not bad, you actually charged all the way into the top ten. It made everyone present, including me, greatly shocked! I hope that you will be able to achieve good results in the top ten! At the very least, you need to surpass that Zhou Ping! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I will do my best!"


    After a simple exchange of words, the two focused their full attention on Baili You Rong.


    This was because the next battle would be the one in which the metal-attribute bloodline, Baili You Rong, would challenge the old man Jin Lian.


    Amongst the top hundred of the Heaven''s Pride Board, Baili You Rong was the only one of the experts of the same realm as the Four Lotus Flower Old Man.


    Previously, when Elder Jin Lian faced the other experts, he had a confident and calm expression on his face. However, when Baili You Rong stood in front of him, his expression became serious.


    "Hundred Miles Girl, I haven''t seen you in ten years. I didn''t expect that you had already grown to such an extent! Good! Good! "Alright!"


    Elder Jin Lian''s eyes were shining as he looked at Baili You Rong, who was standing in front of him. He said three words of "good" in a row, and his expression was filled with gratification as he said, "You are the first person among the young warriors of Blue Moon! You are still very young right now. In time, you will definitely surpass us. Even for Immortal Emperor Ascendant, it''s not impossible! "


    The Immortal Emperor was the highest level of the Immortal Realm. It possessed the ability to destroy the heavens and earth with a wave of his hand, and was countless times stronger than a Saint Immortal. It was also a realm that countless experts in the Star Domain yearned for in their dreams.


    Although countless experts had been born in the history of Blue Moon Star, there had never been an Immortal Emperor level powerhouse. Elder Jin Lian''s words were undoubtedly an extremely high praise for Baili You Rong.


    The Four Lotus Flower Elders'' cultivations were second to none in Blue Moon Star and they had spared no effort in contributing to the rise of the human race for tens of thousands of years. Baili You Rong had always respected and admired them. No matter what happens in the future, You Rong will definitely fight for the rise of the human race just like the four seniors.


    "Well said!"


    Elder Jin Lian''s eyes lit up as he laughed, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a good fight with someone. Today, I''ll spar with you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his right hand and an immortal elemental energy palm appeared out of nowhere. It struck directly at Baili You Rong''s head. It was like a massive mountain that rumbled as it pressed down.


    Although Baili You Rong was young, she was not at all angry. She did not dare to relax even a little when facing Elder Jin Lian. She also knew that Elder Jin Lian did not hold back at all.


    "Heaven Slaughtering Blade!"


    Baili You Rong''s charming face turned solemn. Her two palms were as sharp as swords as they collided with the Immortal Yuan Great Palm.


    At the moment of their clash, it was like sparks hitting the earth, and the explosion of the immortal elemental energy was violently scattered in all directions. If it were not for the protection of the array formation, many warriors in a radius of thousands of miles would have suffered serious injuries or even perished.


    "A peak-level Immortal-ranked sage realm expert is indeed formidable!" If I were to take old man Jin Lian''s attack, I will never be able to withstand it unless I use some trump cards! "


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly shocked as he recalled the might of the exchange between Baili You Rong and Elder Jin Lian.


    Two peak-level Immortal-ranked sage realm experts were battling. The wind and clouds surged, the world changed color, mountains collapsed, and the void collapsed. This was an extremely shocking sight to behold.


    Every move of hers contained a tremendous power that could shake the world. As for Baili You Rong, she was like a fairy that had descended from the heavens, her black silk fluttered in the wind, her body was gentle, and her movements were smooth and graceful.


    The battle between the two was both exciting and intense, but it also made people feel delighted. The battle at the "Heaven''s Pride Board" was going to be the most enjoyable one.


    "Although the two of them are of the same level, Baili You Rong has only recently advanced to the peak of the Saint Immortal Stage. Compared to the old veteran Saint Immortal like Elder Jin Lian, she''s still a little lacking!"


    After a thousand breaths of time, Baili You and the others finally showed their defeat. However, her result was already far beyond the reach of the other top ten contestants.


    He had originally wanted to perform well in this year''s "Heaven''s Pride Board", and had taken advantage of this opportunity to obtain the attention and favor of Baili You Rong. However, he did not expect that Baili You, the genius of the heavens, would actually leave him behind, and with the development of the situation, it would be difficult for the two of them to meet again.


    Xia Xiaoxian seemed to sense the depression in her brother''s heart, and comforted him, "Brother, don''t be discouraged! Even though Baili You Rong''s improvement is extremely fast, I believe that you will definitely be able to catch up to her! "


    Xia Xiaoyi smiled bitterly and shook his head, "You don''t have to comfort me. The way of martial arts emphasizes talent and aptitude. You can see how hard I have been working for the past ten years, but the distance between me and Baili You Rong is getting wider and wider ¡­ What did this mean? This means that Baili You Rong''s talent is far greater than mine. Unless I have some heaven-defying lucky chance, I''ll never be able to catch up to her in my life! Maybe there''s no fate between her and I! "


    Xia Xiaoxian opened her mouth, but just as she was about to say something, she saw that the battle between Baili You Rong and the old man Jin Lian had ended. Baili You Rong had voluntarily admitted defeat.

 C558 evil way

    "Senior Jin Lian''s strength is much greater than it was in the past. I''m extremely impressed by her excellent looks!"


    Although Baili You Rong had been defeated by the old man Jin Lian, she was not as bedraggled as the others. As they chatted and laughed, she still appeared to be elegant and calm.


    Although Elder Jin Lian had won, he did not have any complacent expression on his face. He sighed and said, "Little girl Baili, do you still have some trump cards that you have yet to use? If this is a battle of life and death and you reveal all your trump cards, then the outcome of this match will be hard to predict! "


    Baili You Rong smiled, "Senior, didn''t you also not use your trump card? Even if I give it my all, I can only delay for a moment longer and lose in the end. Senior''s strength is still slightly stronger than mine. "


    The old man said, "Your innate talent is the best I''ve ever seen. I hope that when I see you again in the next ''Heaven''s Pride Board'', you will already be an Immortal King level expert. "


    An immortal king level expert was the pinnacle existence on Blue Moon planet. Once Baili You Rong became an immortal king level expert, the humans on Blue Moon planet would no longer fear the powerful Wasteland clan.


    "Although becoming an Immortal King is not easy, I will work hard!" Baili You Rong said:


    Baili You Rong persisted in staying undefeated for a thousand breaths of time. This result, having obtained first place in this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board, was already a foregone conclusion, and there was only one Ye Daoxuan who had yet to make an appearance, and Ye Daoxuan was considered to be at the bottom of the top ten. Other than Ye Daoxuan himself, no one was optimistic about him.


    "Little brother, Zhou Ping has endured for six breaths of time. Do you have the confidence to defeat him?"


    Baili You Rong retreated and Ye Dao Xuan came onto the stage. The moment both sides brushed past each other, Baili You Rong stopped and asked with a smile.


    "Zhou Ping, I don''t want to be last, but today, he will be disappointed!" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Baili You Rong was relieved to see his confidence. She and Ye Daoxuan were both members of ''Flaming Yellow'' and their relationship was extremely good. Naturally, she hoped that Ye Daoxuan would be able to achieve better results.


    As the old man looked at Ye Daoxuan, who slowly walked up to the Immortal Martial Stage and stood in front of him, he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    Other than Ye Daoxuan, Zhou Ping, who was the weakest among the top ten rankers in this'' Heaven''s Pride Board '', was also an Immortal at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. As for Ye Daoxuan, a mere Heavenly Immortal primary stage expert, he actually managed to make it all the way to the top ten.


    "This little guy is not simple!"


    From Ye Daoxuan, he didn''t see the weakness and cowardice a martial artist would reveal when facing an opponent ten or even a hundred times stronger than himself. All he saw was a fearless, unstoppable confidence.


    In this sort of situation, one must either be overly arrogant and conceited, or have extreme confidence in one''s own strength. Elder Jin Lian felt that it was more likely for the latter to be true, because he knew that Ye Daoxuan and Baili You Rong were very close, and the friend that Baili You Rong made was definitely not someone to be arrogant and conceited.


    Little fellow, for the sake of fairness at the Heaven''s Pride Board, I will not hold back when I attack you.


    Old Man Jin warned Ye Daoxuan with goodwill. After which, he lifted his palm and slammed it towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Although this palm was just a casual strike, it was shockingly powerful. The surging immortal elemental energy turned into a monstrous wave that surged towards Ye Daoxuan. The pressure was so great that Ye Daoxuan almost suffocated.


    "That boy is simply unable to withstand an all-out attack from Elder Jin Lian. He probably won''t even be able to last a single breath!"


    Zhou Ping sneered in his heart as he looked at Ye Daoxuan''s abnormally serious face. The scene of Ye Daoxuan being slapped by Elder Jin Lian into the ground was already appearing in front of him. He had surrendered and was in a sorry state.


    Ye Daoxuan secretly circulated his Five Elements Mystical Technique, and a black hole like vortex appeared in his aura sea. The suction force generated by the vortex seemed to be able to devour everything, and most of the immortal elemental energy that Old Man Jin sent out was instantly sucked away by the suction force from the vortex. The remaining immortal elemental energy was also negated by Ye Daoxuan''s defensive barrier.


    In the time it took for one to take a breath, the two of them had finished attacking and defending.


    "Hmm? It''s a little strange! "


    The old man saw that his attack had failed to harm Ye Daoxuan in the slightest, and he couldn''t help but feel that it was extremely strange. A strange look appeared in his eyes, and he raised his arms, preparing to strike a second time.


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    Ye Daoxuan no longer defended and instead took the initiative to launch an attack. As he shouted, his body shot out like a shooting star towards the old man. Before the old man could make a second palm strike, he raised his right fist and punched out.


    After he advanced to the Immortal stage, the power of his Meteorite Fist increased tremendously. After this attack was thrown out, a huge ball of immortal elemental energy with a faint golden glow shot out like a meteor falling from the sky with a long tail of light. It carried boundless golden immortal elemental energy with it as it whistled through the air towards where Jin Lian stood.


    "This... How was this possible? The power of this punch of his was actually so powerful that if it was me, I probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it no matter how hard I tried ¡­ How could he be so strong? How is that possible? "


    Zhou Ping''s expression changed, and a layer of sweat appeared on his back. As the wind blew, his entire body felt a chill down his spine, thinking back to when he was preparing to kill Zhou Ping on the way to the "Heaven''s Pride Board" not long ago.


    Not only Zhou Ping, but the other experts watching the fight all had different expressions on their faces when they saw Ye Daoxuan''s shocking punch. They were wondering if they could withstand Ye Daoxuan''s punch, and then they began to sigh.


    "Good, this cheap little brother of mine is indeed rich. If it wasn''t for the fact that old man Jin Lian was strong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been able to force him to use such a mysterious offensive secret technique, right? Un, this fist of his is like a falling meteor with an unstoppable force that brought with it a heart palpitating power. It should be a top-grade Immortal tier secret art right? Furthermore, his method of actively attacking is indeed better than his defense alone. I think that he should be able to last ten breaths'' time without a problem! Heh, this time, the Young Tower Lord of the Storm Pavilion, Zhou Ping, is going to vomit blood from anger! "


    Baili You Rong, who was watching the battle from the side, watched Ye Daoxuan''s powerful punch from afar, her heart was in turmoil, and her eyes were filled with excitement. Previously, she had thought that Ye Daoxuan might be the last one in the top ten, but now, she was looking forward to seeing what kind of rank Ye Daoxuan would reach.


    "Come at me!"


    Even the eyes of the old man Jin Lian lit up, as if he had found a treasure. His expression was solemn, and he focused on his guard, clearly not daring to let down his guard. It was only when Ye Daoxuan''s "Meteorite Fist" was already thirty meters in front of him that he let out a sigh, and his right index finger suddenly pointed forward.


    "Golden Dragon Sky Breaking Finger!"


    A giant golden finger formed by metal elemental energy broke through the sky like a golden dragon. In order to deal with Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist, the old man had no choice but to use his own attacking technique.

 C559 Ten breaths! Sixth!

    Ye Daoxuan was one of the top 100 ranked martial artists on the Heaven''s Pride Board. There were nearly 20 people that had challenged Jin Lian, but the only one that could force Jin Lian to use a secret attack technique was only Baili You Rong.


    And at this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist caused Elder Jin Lian to respond with the "Golden Dragon Sky Breaking Finger", causing all the experts present, including the "Lotus Four Elders", to be greatly moved.


    "Wow, Ye Daoxuan has been hiding his strength so deeply. So he''s actually this powerful!"


    Xia Xiaoxian''s eyes lit up with excitement, as if she, too, was proud of Ye Daoxuan''s amazing performance.


    Xia Xiaoyi exclaimed. Ye Daoxuan was so young, yet he was already so powerful. Could it be that he was going to be the next Baili You Rong?


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s Meteorite Fist may have been earth-shattering and incomparably stunning, shocking many of the experts present, but Ye Daoxuan clearly knew in his heart that compared to the old man Jin Lian, his own strength was still far too lacking. Moreover, once the Meteorite Fist was thrown out, a large amount of immortal elemental energy would have to be extracted from his body, and even if the vortex formed in his aura sea was able to absorb and convert immortal elemental energy into his own, it would only be able to sustain him at most ten or eight consecutive punches.


    The power of Immortal energy was the foundation for a cultivator''s attack and defense. Once the Immortal energy was depleted, the cultivator would be equivalent to a cripple. When Ye Daoxuan knew that his Immortal energy was depleted, he would voluntarily admit defeat.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to hope for victory right now. He only wished to delay for a few more breaths of time and obtain a ranking that was as high as possible. This way, the cultivation resources he would obtain would be even richer.


    When facing a peak Saint realm expert like Elder Jin Lian, his best defense was his attack. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan''s first Star Falling Fist was followed by the second and third. His three fists were overlaid and his immortal elemental energy was like a tidal wave, causing its power to be even more terrifying.


    The strength of a peak Saint Immortal Stage expert was fully displayed at this moment. Ye Daoxuan''s three superimposed Meteor Fist clashed with the Golden Lotus Elder''s "Golden Dragon Sky Breaking Finger" in the air, but was actually destroyed by the giant golden finger.


    The three Meteor Fists neutralized more than half of the Golden Dragon Sky Breaking Finger''s attacking power, but the remaining power was still shocking. The giant finger formed by the metal attribute immortal elemental energy landed heavily on Ye Daoxuan''s body like a giant pillar holding up the sky. If it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan using earth attribute immortal elemental energy to condense a black armor shield to protect himself, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand this attack.


    "Hmm? A barrier formed from earth immortal elemental energy? This little guy actually has metal and earth affinity blood? "


    He never thought that Ye Daoxuan would actually have a dual attribute bloodline expert. Such a young Heavenly Immortal expert, coupled with a dual attribute bloodline, if he was properly nurtured, his future accomplishments would definitely surpass theirs, the ''Golden Lotus Four''.


    Although there were many human martial artists on Blue Moon planet, there were very few geniuses, and monsters like Baili You Rong were even rarer. Among the top ten people on this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board, only one person had the potential to enter the eyes of the Four Lotus Flower Elders. After that, Ye Daoxuan''s sudden emergence attracted the attention of the Four Lotus Flower Elders, but that was it.


    However, along with the battle between the old man and Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan''s powerful battle prowess exploded, shocking almost everyone present to the point that their eyeballs were popping out. No one could have imagined that a mere Heavenly Immortal primary stage expert would actually be able to reach the Saint Immortal Realm, and even be able to withstand the attacks of the old man.


    Thus, in the eyes of the "Lotus Four Elders", after Ye Daoxuan had become the successor of Hundred Miles of You Rong on Blue Moon, the human expert was once again a monstrous genius with limitless potential.


    The expression on the face of the young tower lord, Zhou Ping, grew increasingly unsightly. In Ye Daoxuan''s battle with the old man Jin Lian, the time he had to endure had already exceeded five breaths of time. This meant that he was still likely to be one of the bottom ten contestants in this year''s'' Heaven''s Pride List ''.


    Although being promoted to the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride Board could be considered an unparalleled honor, to Zhou Ping, being suppressed by Ye Daoxuan made him extremely unhappy. Because of Ye Daoxuan''s outstanding performance, his hatred and killing intent intensified.


    Baili You Rong, who was not far from Zhou Ping, sensed the killing intent directed at Ye Daoxuan from Zhou Ping''s body. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and glanced at him, a fierce look flashed across her eyes.


    "Good boy, let''s see how many fingers you can take from me!"


    The old man''s heart was filled with love for Ye Daoxuan, but at the same time, it had also aroused his competitive spirit. Seeing that the attack technique "Golden Dragon Sky Piercing Finger", which he was so proud of, was actually unable to do anything to Ye Daoxuan, he immediately pointed out his second finger.


    Ye Daoxuan did not want to reveal too many of his trump cards, so he still used three consecutive Meteor Fist and the Immortal Yuan Shield to deal with it. Once again, he successfully defended against the old man''s second finger attack.


    "Good!" The third finger is here! "


    Elder Jin Lian had repeatedly attacked, but he had been unable to deal with a mere early stage Heavenly Immortal expert like Ye Daoxuan. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, he felt that he had lost a bit of face.


    If it was said that old man Jin Lian had only used 100% of his strength in the first two fingers, then he had already unleashed all of his potential in the third finger, and had achieved 120% of his strength.


    Ye Daoxuan could feel the power contained within the third finger strike of the Golden Lotus Elder. His face was solemn, and he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. This time, he also used all of his strength and punched out four times in a row against the old man''s'' Golden Dragon Break Finger ''.


    With the final punch, almost all of Ye Daoxuan''s immortal elemental energy was completely drained. After withstanding the third finger attack of the old man, he was already on the verge of collapse, and immediately raised his hand and shouted, "I admit defeat! I concede! "


    Ten breaths!


    When Ye Daoxuan had raised his hand in defeat, he had endured under the incomparably violent attacks of Old Man Golden Lotus, persevering for a full ten breaths of time. This result was double that of Zhou Ping''s. In the end, he was ranked sixth.


    "Sixth!" "This result is pretty good ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh and retreated to a small stone platform at the side of the Immortal Martial Stage. After swallowing a handful of Spirit Dans, he sat down cross-legged on the stone platform and began to recover his strength.


    "If I didn''t have to keep a low profile and use a few more trump cards, I still have a high chance of getting into the top three. Perhaps, I might even have a chance of winning the second place. However, the number one in the rankings, Baili You Rong, has been overtaken by me in a short period of time. "


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself that the sixth place result was already in line with his expectations. Like this, he would be able to obtain a decent cultivation resource reward and wouldn''t appear too dazzling.


    "Little brother, this result of yours is surely out of everyone''s expectations. Good job! "


    When Ye Daoxuan had recovered his strength, Baili You opened her eyes and gave him a gentle smile, giving him a thumbs up.


    "I was superb today, and with some good luck, I was able to achieve this result." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Baili You Rong said, "You''re happy, but there are some people who aren''t. After you leave Lotus Lake, you must be careful on your way! "


    Ye Daoxuan knew what Baili You Rong meant, so he nodded, "I know."


    The end of the top ten meant the end of this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board competition. The next step would be for the ''Golden Lotus Four Elders'' to give out prizes for those who advanced into the top one hundred.


    The top hundred rankers were all standing on the Immortal Martial Arena. Some of them were excited, some were depressed, some were expressionless, and some had different attitudes and expressions on their faces.


    Just like previous years, the 11th to 100th experts all received immortal crystals and other cultivation resources. However, among the storage rings the top ten experts obtained, other than a large amount of immortal crystals and other cultivation resources, the one that caught their interest the most was a small starship.

 C560 lake cultivation

    Star ships were expensive and were the best means of transportation to and from the various planets within the Star Domain. To the Blue Moon Star experts who wanted to go outside of the starfield for training, they were an essential item.


    The hundreds of thousands of participants at the Heaven''s Pride Board competition were doing their best to enter the top 10. Their main goal was to obtain a lotus seed from the lake, and their second was to obtain a starship.


    Baili You Rong was the leader of the top ten rankers in the Heaven''s Pride Board. Standing side by side on the Immortal Martial Stage, they were all excited. Whether it was the lotus seed or the starship, they were both rare treasures.


    The Four Lotus Flower Elders gathered together and discussed in low voices. Then, Elder Jin Lian stepped forward and handed the ten storage rings to Baili You Rong and the others. At the same time, he encouraged them to work harder and strive to achieve a good result at the next ''Heaven''s Pride Board''.


    Ye Daoyin scanned the storage space within the storage ring that he obtained, and discovered that there were 100 million orange immortal crystals piled up on top of a small starship.


    Compared to the red immortal crystals, the orange immortal crystals were much richer. The value of one hundred million orange immortal crystals was equivalent to two hundred million red immortal crystals.


    As for the small sized starship, it had a space of about 20 square meters, and on its body were engravings of mysterious array glyphs, the ship''s hull emitted a faint glow, giving people a strong and sturdy feeling.


    "Not only does the starship have powerful defensive capabilities, its speed is also extremely fast. With this starship, it will be much more convenient for me to train in the Star Domain from now on."


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, he is now an Immortal-ranked master of formations, and his gaze swept across the body of the starship in his storage ring. He discovered that the formation runes were very simple and crude, and there were many imperfections that greatly affected the toughness and speed of the starship. If he had the time, he could carve some exquisite formation runes on the ship, allowing the starship to achieve a completely new level of improvement.


    "Within this lake, there are a total of a hundred lotus flowers. Right now, the lotus seeds are already ripe. You can each choose a lotus flower, eat the lotus seeds, and then cultivate in seclusion on the lotus flowers." While we cultivate, the four of us will guard the surroundings of the Lotus Lake and act as Dharma Protectors. Alright, now put away your storage rings and go to the lotus flower. "


    He then flew to the four mountain peaks surrounding the lake and sat down cross-legged. He looked solemn and dignified as he released his own Immortal energy and the power of his divine will, forming a tight defensive net around the lake, in case any foreign experts disturbed Baili You Rong and the other hundred human experts.


    Right after the old man''s words left his mouth, the hundred human experts that stood shoulder to shoulder on the Immortal Martial Stage all pounced onto the surface of the lake and landed on top of a lotus respectively.


    Around each lotus was a layer of immortal elemental energy that was faintly discernible. On the lotus between the lotus flowers, there was a lotus seed the size of a pigeon egg. Looking at the lotus seed from close up, one could feel the rich and pure immortal elemental energy contained within the lotus seed.


    Ye Daoxuan landed on top of a huge golden lotus in the middle of the lake. That lotus flower was like a tray, with a radius of ten meters.


    Ye Daoxuan looked around and found that Baili You Rong had landed on a golden lotus next to him and was smiling at him.


    His lips moved slightly as he was talking about some things that he needed to pay attention to during his cultivation. When he noticed that Ye Daoxuan was looking in their direction, he smiled and nodded in greeting, while Xia Xiaoxian raised his arm and waved it in excitement.


    "Little brother, after consuming the lotus seed, you need to go into seclusion for ninety-nine days and eighty-one days. I hope you can make use of this opportunity to reach a higher cultivation level." "Elder sister wishes you success." Baili You Rong said with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. His heart suddenly skipped a beat and he said, "I heard that this lotus seed is the same as most spiritual treasures. When one takes the first lotus seed, it will have a significant effect on a martial artist''s cultivation, but when one takes the second lotus seed, it will no longer be of much use. "Elder sister, you ¡­"


    Baili You Rong said: "That''s right. Therefore, I will not use this second lotus seed again. After I harvest it, I will bring the lotus seed back to Rainbow City and give it to my most potential friends to use. The Xia siblings'' Xia Xiaoyi was probably thinking the same thing as mine. During the previous'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''meeting, he had already taken a lotus seed. If he obtained another one, he would probably bring it back to Water Dragon Manor for his clansmen to consume. Actually, other than Xia Xiaoyi and I, there are at least a dozen other people on this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board top hundred. "


    At this point, she stretched out her jade arm and plucked the lotus seed from the lotus seed before her eyes. She placed it into her storage ring before flying back to the lake and sitting down cross-legged on a stone platform by the lake.


    After Baili You Rong, Xia Xiaoyi and the other experts who had made it to the top 100 of the Heaven''s Pride Board and obtained lotus seeds also plucked the lotus seeds and returned to the lakeside.


    Ye Daoxuan saw the lotus flowers around him begin to be eaten by martial artists. Then, he sat cross-legged on the lotus flower and began to cultivate. Following his example, he also plucked the lotus seeds in front of him and placed them into his mouth.


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, then sat cross-legged on the lotus seat. The lotus petals began to recede on their own, tightly enveloping Ye Daoxuan within them. From afar, he looked like a giant golden lantern, and Ye Daoxuan''s blurry silhouette could faintly be seen.


    Soon, more than eighty lotus flowers gathered on the surface of the lake and surrounded the eighty warriors. The lake was quiet.


    The Four Lotus Flower Elders sat around the lake and used their spiritual will to cover a hundred thousand miles, watching all the movements in their surroundings. As long as they found out that someone had ulterior motives, they would disturb the cultivation of Ye Daoxuan and the others, and they would immediately expel them.


    In the end, only a hundred thousand people chose to remain by the lakeside, waiting to see which of the eighty plus martial artists in the lakeside would have the luck to advance their cultivation.


    Time flew by. Eighty days passed by quickly after the ninety-nine eighty-one days of closed-door cultivation. The eighty over human experts in the lake would come out on the last day.


    However, at this moment, the four Lotus Elders felt a trace of ominous foreboding.


    The four of them suddenly opened their eyes. Their eight gazes shot towards the sky like lightning, looking towards the empty space above the lake.


    The space above the lotus lake suddenly fluctuated violently. Countless celestial cultivators came out from the space rifts and floated in the air above the lake.


    "Wasteland! It''s the damn Wasteland! "


    Raising their heads to look at the blood-colored cloaks and bloodshot eyes of the countless Wasteland Immortal experts floating in the air, the hundred thousand experts around the lake were all in an uproar. Some people couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.

 C561 A fight to the death is all

    A hundred thousand experts, including the Four Lotus Flower Elders, were sitting by the lakeside. No one had expected that at the critical moment when Ye Daoxuan and the others were about to come out of seclusion, a large number of experts would suddenly descend.


    The human race and the wasteland had always been at opposite ends. Now that they appeared, anyone could guess that something bad was going to happen.


    "The other side doesn''t come with good intentions, let''s prepare for battle!"


    The expressions of the "Four Lotus Flower Elders" changed slightly. They looked at each other and saw a thick sense of crisis in each other''s eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, they simultaneously rose into the air and teleported to the top of the lake. Then, all four of them waved their hands together, forming seven layers of protective barrier with their metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder elemental energies. Layers upon layers of protective barrier enveloped the hundred lotus flowers that Ye Daoxuan and the others were sitting on.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others stood out among the hundreds of thousands of human warriors and were the elite of the elite. If they were disturbed during the crucial moment of their cultivation, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When necessary, the "Lotus Four Elders" would activate the defenses around the big lake to protect them. But before that, the "Lotus Four Elders" prepared to let them participate in the battle with those powerful Wasteland warriors who had attacked them. These strong warriors of the younger generation of the human race would only be able to accumulate combat experience, obtain enlightenment from martial arts, and truly become the cornerstone of the human race after they had gone through the test of blood and fire and the tempering of life and death.


    "The great army of the Wasteland race has appeared at this moment. Clearly, they are here for the elites of our human race''s younger generation." However, the timing of their arrival is too coincidental. I''m afraid that someone from the human race has informed them about this! "


    The old man secretly transmitted to the other three people. However, they were not able to tell who the spies of the human race were. They could only find out who the spies were after repelling the barbarian army.


    "Among the great army of the Wasteland Race, there are ten of us who are at the peak of the Immortal Realm. With just the four of us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    The ''little fellows'' he spoke of was referring to Ye Daoxuan and the others who were sitting cross-legged amidst the lotus petals and cultivating on the final day of their cultivation.


    "This time, the great army of the Wasteland seemed to have come with the intention of destroying our human elite forces. I have already sent a request for help to the members of ''Yan Huang'' on Blue Moon Star. Once they receive the message, they will definitely rush over as fast as possible! " Fairy Bluelotus said.


    The killing intent on Fairy Red Lotus''s body surged, her beautiful eyes glinted with a cold light, like two sharp swords. She said coldly, "The Wasteland race wholeheartedly wanted to become the ruler of the Star Region, dominating tens of thousands of races. And on Blue Moon, us humans are the greatest obstacle to the fulfillment of the Wasteland Race''s ambitions. It isn''t strange for them to spend so much effort to eliminate us! Hmph, with just that little bit of strength of theirs, it won''t be that easy to destroy us! "


    Her clear and loud voice reached their ears, "Fellow immortals, the Desolate Clan and our human race are mortal enemies. They are approaching in full fury, with the intention of killing us all. The Wasteland Race may be strong, but we are not weak either. Moreover, I have already sent out a request for help. Large numbers of human experts will soon rush over to help. This battle was destined to be fierce, and the outcome could not be predicted. I only have one question for you. Do you dare to fight against the great army of the Wasteland Race with the four of us? "


    Some people even had thoughts of fleeing. However, once Fairy Red Lotus spoke, most of the human experts were roused into joining forces with her, no longer panicking.


    "With the Four Lotus Priests leading the way, what else do we have to fear? Just fight to the death! "


    Everyone''s blood boiled as they took out their spirit artifacts. They raised their statuses to the peak, flying behind the Lotus Four Elders and confronting the great army of the Wasteland Race.


    Baili You Rong took two steps forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Four Lotus Flower Elders, with an indescribably solemn and dignified look on her face.


    Although she was young, her cultivation was comparable to the Lotus Four Elders. As a result, she had the qualifications to stand at the front line against the Wasteland Clan''s army and fight alongside the Lotus Four Elders.


    Behind the five old men were Xia Xiaoyi and a few other Sage Immortal experts. Behind them were a huge number of Heavenly Immortal experts.


    A hundred thousand experts stood in a dense crowd, the black mass seemed endless. Everyone''s immortal elemental energy boiled, their momentum soaring to the heavens. Their overall momentum was not any weaker than the incoming great army of the Wasteland race.


    On the Huang Clan''s side, although they had a similar number of Heavenly Immortals and Saint Immortals compared to the human race, the ones that stood at the front line were the ten peak Saint Immortals. In terms of numbers, they held an absolute advantage over the human race.


    "Looks like we have to fight one-on-one. This is going to be a tough battle!" Our goal is not to fight to the death, but to stall the ten peak Saint Immortal experts as much as possible so that they won''t be able to free themselves and disturb the cultivation of Ye Daoxuan and the others! When Ye Daoxuan and the others come out of seclusion, the members of our ''Yanhuang'' organization should be able to make it here.


    The old man''s hair stood on end as the aura around him surged. He was like an angry lion as he secretly transmitted his voice to the old man, Fairy Red Lotus Fairy, Fairy Green Lotus and Baili You Rong.


    His intention was clear. First, he had to stall for time and wait for reinforcements. Then, when both sides were more balanced, he would fight to the death.


    The four of them nodded their heads to express their understanding.


    On the human side, the great army of the Wasteland race was completely silent when they appeared. However, their crimson eyes emitted a frightening bloody light, like a pack of hungry wild wolves that could devour anyone at any time.


    The unique bloody aura of the Wasteland race. As the powerful immortal elemental energy spread out, it actually faintly broke through the defense formed by the immortal elemental energy of the human experts, enveloping the entire lake.


    The human race and the barbarian army were divided into two camps, facing each other in the air above the lake. Although the two sides were separated by hundreds of miles, the atmosphere here was solemn, as if the situation was pressing on everyone''s hearts. Everyone knew that a terrifying storm was brewing, and then it would erupt with an earth-shattering momentum.


    "Leave none of the human warriors alive!" Kill! "


    A hundred breaths later, the eyes of a Barbarian expert standing in the middle of the ten Saint Immortal experts widened. He let out a thunderous roar and rushed out together with the nine other Saint Immortal experts. Before he even arrived, the ten strands of immortal elemental energy had already merged into a sea of blood, covering a thousand kilometers of space as it surged towards the human army.


    Behind them were a hundred thousand powerful Wasteland warriors.


    "Kill!"


    Within the human army, old man Jin Lian also let out a loud shout, leading a hundred thousand clan experts to welcome the incoming attack.


    The clash of immortal elemental energy caused the experts to roar in anger. The light from the flying spiritual equipment was accompanied by cracks in the space created by the powerful immortal elemental energy. An earth-shaking battle unfolded in the sky for a hundred thousand miles around.

 C562 Ill give you a hand!

    Above the surface of the lake, enormous lotus petals swirled around Ye Daoxuan and the other eighty human geniuses.


    After the petals surrounded Ye Daoxuan and the others, they also isolated themselves from the outside world. So much so that Ye Daoxuan and the others had no way of knowing about the fierce battle that was happening outside, so it would not affect their cultivation.


    Moreover, Ye Daoxuan had a special physique, which was different from ordinary people. The five element immortal elemental energy in his aura sea would create a black hole whirlpool when circulating and would be able to absorb a huge amount of immortal elemental energy. After he swallowed the lotus seed, the surge of immortal elemental energy that others would need ninety-eight days to completely absorb would be absorbed by him in forty-nine days, and with the help of this lotus seed, his cultivation would smoothly advance from the early Heavenly Immortal Stage to the intermediate Heavenly Immortal Stage.


    Although this was only a small realm increase, his strength had increased tenfold. Ye Daoxuan thought that if he were to fight with the old man Jin Lian once again, he would be able to easily survive over a hundred breaths of time with just his Meteorite Fist.


    After his cultivation had advanced, Ye Daoxuan did not immediately exit. Instead, he chose to continue cultivating in the lotus flower petal to consolidate his newly ascended cultivation. He was planning to wait until the 81st day of the next breakthrough before leaving with the other geniuses.


    On the 80th day of closed door cultivation, Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation had already completely stabilized. On this day, he suddenly had a feeling that something big had happened in the outside world, and this kind of big event would very likely threaten him in the near future.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved and he immediately left his cultivation state. He sent his spiritual will through the layers of petals and the seven types of immortal elemental energy barriers above the lake''s surface, rapidly extending it in all directions.


    "The Wasteland actually attacked? No wonder I was so upset. Yes, looking at this battle, the Wasteland clan had come prepared, and they wanted to eliminate the young geniuses of the human race on Blue Moon! "Right now, it seems like the situation is not good for the human race. If this continues, there is a possibility that all of the human experts here will be wiped out."


    Ye Daoxuan used his spiritual will to scan the entire battlefield. Amongst the 200,000 immortal experts, he found Baili You Rong, who was currently battling two peak-level Wasteland Clansmen and was in a precarious situation.


    Baili You Rong had recently reached the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, but her cultivation was still unstable. As for her two Wasteland opponents, they were both veteran Saint Immortal experts, and at the beginning, Baili You Rong was able to rely on her indomitable spirit to contend against the two great experts. However, it was only a hundred breaths later that she was completely suppressed by the joint attack of her opponents.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s calculations, Baili You Rong would not be able to last for more than fifty breaths of time under such a state. After fifty breaths of time, unless a miracle happened, her entire body and spirit would be exterminated.


    Looking at the Lotus Four Elders, each of them was at least at the peak of the Rage race''s Saint Immortal Realm. Although their strength was slightly stronger than Baili You Rong''s and the situation was better, it was difficult to execute four punches, and after a long time, they would eventually lose, unless they escaped, they would only have death.


    On the other hand, the hundred thousand experts did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all as they faced the same number of Wasteland experts. Both sides were fighting to their hearts'' content, and the battles were extremely fierce.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the key to victory in this battle between human and the Wasteland was the contest between the top experts of both sides. If one side won, the other side''s army would suffer a crushing defeat while the other side would fall and the monkeys would fall.


    In other words, if the human race''s "Four Lotus Flower Elders" and Baili You Rong were defeated, then the next ones to suffer would be the hundred thousand strong experts, including himself.


    Ye Daoxuan had his own ways of hiding himself and taking advantage of the chaos to flee. But few experts of the other races had this sort of miraculous ability.


    "No, we can''t just watch as Baili You Rong and the rest lose! We cannot let a hundred thousand clan experts be massacred! "


    Ye Daoxuan retracted his spiritual will, and his eyes suddenly became determined. He stood up, and the immortal elemental energy erupted, scattering the lotus petals that surrounded his body.


    "Baili You Rong, you must have had a hard time holding on, right? "Wait for me to give you a hand!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes were like lightning as they swept across Baili You Rong''s body, finally stopping on the two Wasteland warriors who were attacking her.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s left hand stretched out horizontally. The air in front of him trembled, and a Crimson Flame Dragon''s Roaring Bow appeared in his hand.


    Ye Daoxuan forced out two drops of blood essence, which turned into two arrows. He nocked them onto the bowstring at the same time, and then pulled the Blood Blaze Dragon''s roar into a crescent moon shape. The two arrows pointed at the two Barbarian experts who were attacking Baili You Rong with all their might.


    Their senses towards the danger around them were much sharper than that of a normal Saint realm expert''s. When Ye Daoxuan pointed the arrow at them, their hearts madly jumped, suddenly they felt a sense of life being in their control, on the verge of death.


    "Before we came here, we had already investigated in detail. Among these human experts, the strongest are the Four Lotus Flower Elders. Besides the four of them, there isn''t a single one that could threaten our lives. Could it be that within the human race, there is a hidden immortal king level expert that is waiting for an opportunity to attack us? None of the races on Blue Moon have an immortal king level expert. This is impossible! "


    Just as they were about to abandon Baili You Rong and wholeheartedly focus on dealing with the crisis, Ye Daoxuan''s fingers loosened and the two arrows turned into two dragon-shaped beams of light that shot out towards them with the roar of dragons and the sound of wind breaking through the sky.


    As Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation increased, the might of the Crimson Fire Dragon''s Roaring Bow also increased. When the two arrows made of Ye Daoxuan''s blood essence shot out, the two arrows of blood essence had already broken through the seven elemental immortal elemental protective barrier that the Four Lotus Flower Elders had placed on the lake surface. Crossing the distance between the two of them, they directly pierced through their aurasea.


    The two blood arrows respectively shot into the Qi Sea of the two Rage Race experts and triggered a loud explosion. The two Rage Race experts were filled with both unwillingness and fear as they turned into two clouds of blood and dispersed with the vast sky-wind.


    Even Baili You Rong, who was fighting with the two Rage Race experts, couldn''t see what was happening clearly. She could only feel that the two pressures on her suddenly disappeared, and only then did she see the bodies of the two Rage Race experts who were attacking her suddenly tremble as if they had been struck by lightning, and then they exploded into two clumps of blood mist.


    The death of the two peak Saint Immortal experts from the Wasteland Race made the pressure on Baili You Rong disappear. She heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly lowered her head to look downwards, meeting Ye Daoxuan''s smiling gaze.


    "Those two arrows were actually shot by him?" One arrow had killed two peak Saint Immortals; just how powerful was this? What kind of spirit weapon was this? Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, the secrets on your body are getting more and more numerous! "I can''t see through you anymore!"


    Baili You Rong gave Ye Daoxuan a hasty look, nodding her head to him as a form of gratitude. Then, she rushed to Fairy Qinglian to help her take on an expert from the Wasteland Clan so as to share in her pressure.

 C563 Can you fire a few more arrows?

    Could I have a few more arrows?


    Ye Daoxuan''s Crimson Fire Dragon Roar Bow, coupled with the Essence Blood Arrow, was like the Sickle of the God of Death. With two arrows, he shot down two Great Saint Immortal level experts from the Wasteland Clan. It was like throwing a boulder into a calm lake, causing a thousand ripples.


    For a time, all the experts of the Wasteland Clan were in great danger, and were on high alert. Especially the other eight peak Saint Immortal experts, they were extremely shocked and only four out of four of them were dealing with the Four Lotus Flower Elders and Baili You Rong, while six of them were on guard against Ye Daoxuan.


    With this, the pressure on the Four Lotus Blossom Elders and Baili You Rong lessened. They felt much more relaxed. Earlier, they had been suppressed by the opponent, but now they were both attacking and defending.


    The fall of the two Saint Immortals had damaged the morale of the army. At the same time, it had also boosted the confidence and fighting spirit of the human warriors. Countless of human warriors cheered and roared like thunder, shaking the sky.


    "Bastard, how dare the ''Falling Sea''s Sixteen Tyrants'' deceive us. The intelligence they provide us has never mentioned such a powerful existence among the strong human warriors! To kill two arrows with one strike, what sort of power was that? The other party should be an Immortal King level expert, right? "


    He secretly resented the fact that the head of the "Six Tyrants of Yun Hai", Teng Chou and Lu Bing, were these two human experts who had secretly sent messages to them. As a result, they had just come out with their full strength and committed a huge offense, but who would have thought that two of the peak Saint Immortals would have fallen not long after the battle? This was a huge loss to the Desolate Clan on Blue Moon Star.


    "En, that kid is actually a Sky Immortal intermediate stage expert. How is this possible?"


    When he discovered that Ye Daoxuan was just a Heavenly Immortal Stage powerhouse, he couldn''t help but be shocked. However, when his eyes fell on the Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roar Bow in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, he was suddenly enlightened and said, "I can''t see the grade of the Spirit Treasure in that kid''s hand. It''s at least an Immortal-ranked high grade Spirit Treasure, and it might even be a top grade Immortal-ranked Spirit Treasure!" He relied on the power of this Spirit Treasure to kill our Rage Tribe''s experts! As long as we kill him and steal her Spirit Weapon, the human army will still be destroyed! "


    The expert from the Wasteland Race locked his eyes on Ye Daoxuan, and he began emitting killing intent at him. Ye Daoxuan immediately sensed it, and immediately felt a sharp light on his back as his entire person tensed up.


    Ye Daoxuan was able to kill the two Saint Immortals with the help of a spirit treasure. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill two of them at the same time with his current cultivation.


    However, the Crimson Flame Dragon''s Roaring Bow was a divine tool and Ye Daoxuan was not able to control it effectively yet. Therefore, he had to pay a price to forcefully use it.


    In other words, even if Ye Daoxuan used his full strength, he could only barely fire three arrows with the Dragoncry Bow. After that, his immortal elemental energy would be depleted and he would be like a cripple.


    In fact, Ye Daoxuan didn''t even think of using his Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow to kill ten of the top Saint Immortals of the Wasteland Clan. He only wanted to use the might of his bow to intimidate the experts of the Wasteland Clan and prevent them from focusing their attention on attacking the four lotus elders and Baili You Rong. This would lessen the pressure on them and prevent them from gaining the upper hand over the human army for a short period of time.


    Now looking at it, Ye Daoxuan''s strategy had indeed played a role. It was just that Ye Daoxuan did not expect that the experts of the Wasteland Clan would notice him so quickly, and even want to kill him.


    Although he was nervous, he was fearless and fearless. Although the Rage Race expert was powerful, it was not easy for him to kill him, because in front of him, there were two different defenses: One was the Seven Layer Immortal Yuan barrier created by the Four Lotus Seals with seven different immortal elemental energies, and the other was the natural defense formation that had existed around the lake since the ancient era.


    Even though this natural defensive formation had existed since the ancient times, and its defensive capabilities had been greatly reduced after countless years of vicissitudes, it was still not something that a peak Saint Immortal would be able to break with a single blow.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others who were cultivating in the lotus flowers of the lake were protected by a double layer of defense. Unless there were at least five peak-level Wasteland Saint Immortals working together to attack them, they would be unable to break through the double layer of defense. Even if they worked together, it would still be difficult for a short period of time.


    "Die!"


    He and his companion had teamed up to force Elder Jin Lian to retreat. Suddenly, with a loud roar, he used his palm as a blade, ruthlessly chopping at Ye Daoxuan who was standing on top of the lotus flower on the lake''s surface.


    The blade energy formed by the immortal elemental energy descended from the sky and covered the sky as it slashed towards Ye Daoxuan''s head. Before the blade energy landed, the lakewater was no longer able to withstand the pressure and surged.


    However, the hundred lotuses which Ye Daoxuan and the others were in were completely calm, as though they weren''t affected in the slightest by the pressure of the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    The thousands of feet long blade light shot out by the dire expert landed heavily on the Lotus Lake''s natural defensive array. It stirred up a great amount of immortal elemental energy, causing the entire world to tremble.


    "What a powerful defensive ability! This great array formation is said to be left from the ancient times, it truly does live up to its name! "


    With the full strength of the Rage Race expert, even a mountain that was over a hundred thousand feet tall could be easily broken through. However, it was unable to completely shake the defensive formation. This greatly surprised him, and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    However, this strike of his didn''t have any effect. Even Ye Daoxuan could feel that the defensive power of the defensive array had weakened a bit with this strike.


    "Good boy, just now we killed two with one arrow, how mighty!" Can you send another arrow to aid our human race''s might? "


    When the old man saw Ye Daoxuan shoot two arrows at two of the peak Saint Immortal experts, he couldn''t help but be surprised and happy at the same time as he shouted out in excitement.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this time, showing off one''s strength to the enemy would create immense psychological pressure on the enemy and would also be a blow to their morale. He laughed and said in a loud and clear voice, "Don''t even mention one arrow, ten arrows would suffice! "Seniors, please do your best to stall them. Once I shoot a few more arrows at them, I will definitely teach them a lesson."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he once again concentrated and used his blood essence to form an arrow. He nocked an arrow on the bowstring and aimed it at the Rage Race expert that was about to kill him, preparing to take action.


    The reason why he did it so easily was because the two Rage Race experts were not on guard against him. Since the Rage Race experts were already on guard against him, it would be very difficult for him to repeat the same scene of killing with two arrows. Therefore, he focused on the arrow, hoping that this arrow would not miss and that even if he could not kill the opponent with one arrow, he would at least inflict serious damage.


    After the arrow was nocked in the bow, Ye Daoxuan''s aura changed drastically, like an immortal king descending. The arrow on the bow had yet to be released, but it had already brought an unfathomable amount of pressure to the barbarian expert, causing him to break out in a cold sweat as he tried to escape.


    In his entire life, Ye Daoxuan had been trying to escape, and now, his momentum was much weaker. Ye Daoxuan grabbed this tiny flaw, and his eyes were cold. He loosened his right hand, and the arrow on the bowstring flew out with a draconic roar.

 C564 I cant see through you

    Even though the peak Saint Immortal of the Wasteland Race was already prepared for Ye Daoxuan''s attack, the speed of his arrow was far beyond his imagination. By the time he had reacted and was ready to dodge, the dragon-shaped blood arrow had already pierced through the space and appeared in front of him. The tip of the arrow had even touched his clothes.


    The old man only felt a deathly aura enveloping his entire body as his soul left his body. However, he was still half a step into the Immortal King Realm and so he was completely prepared. Under such shock, his body instinctively made a movement to dodge.


    It was this dodging movement that allowed him to avoid being pierced through the Qi Sea by Ye Daoxuan''s Essence Blood Arrow, resulting in his immediate death.


    "Bam!"


    An explosion like a clap of thunder sounded out. Although that Rage Race expert had avoided the disaster of having his Qi Sea pierced by the Essence Blood Arrow, his left waist was still pierced by the Essence Blood Arrow. The moment the Essence Blood Arrow pierced his body, the immortal essence contained within it suddenly exploded and half of his body exploded into nothingness.


    Only half of the Rage Race expert''s body was left. It stood swaying in the air as blood poured down like rain. It looked like a demon from hell; its appearance was extremely terrifying.


    A tiny fist-sized person appeared from the top of that Rage Race expert''s head. It jumped into the air and instantly became the same size as the Rage Race expert. It was the soul clone of that Rage Race expert.


    The Immortal Soul avatar glared venomously at Ye Daoxuan, before turning around and transforming into a streak of light. In the blink of an eye, it had flown thousands of miles away, attempting to escape.


    "Haha, you only have your Primal Clone, but you''ve lost half of your battle force. Do you still want to flee?" Leave your life behind! "


    Amidst the laughter of the old man, the "Golden Dragon Sky Breaking Finger" was pointed out from afar. A giant finger, as thick as a mountain and flickering with golden light, appeared above the heads of the Desolate Race experts from thousands of miles away. Under the pressure of the giant finger, the enormous pressure sealed off all the escape routes, making the soul avatars of the Desolate Tribe experts who were trapped under the giant finger unable to escape.


    However, his physical body had been destroyed, and only his soul clone was left. If he wanted to recover his peak battle prowess, it would take at least three to five months, so how could he still be Jin Lian''s opponent? He could only watch helplessly as the giant finger pressed down on him. There was nothing he could do.


    "Four Lotus Flower Elders, don''t be too complacent. There are trillions of us Rage Race experts. If we fall today, there will definitely be more experts coming here and sooner or later, we will exterminate all of you! The Wasteland was invincible! The Wasteland Race will win! "


    The clone of the Wasteland expert knew that it was difficult to avoid death. His blood-red eyes shone brightly and let out a roar towards the sky like thunder, resounding across the horizon.


    "The Wasteland is invincible!"


    "The Wasteland Race will win!"


    The hundred thousand dire experts who were currently fighting with the human race were affected by his dying roar and released a tragic aura. They also screamed like ghosts from hell.


    "What are you shouting for!?" "Die!"


    With a slight thought, the Golden Dragon Sky Piercing Finger smashed down with an even faster and fiercer force. The origin soul of the dire expert could not withstand the pressure of the huge finger and was pressed down from the sky, turning into a cloud of blood mist as she fell.


    At this point, the invaders were at least three out of ten of the strongest Saint Immortals. Although they still had a seven to five advantage in numbers, with Ye Daoxuan, the life reaper, at their side, they could shoot an arrow at them at any time. They were in a panic, so how could they have the mood to fight?


    Initially, he was full of confidence that he would be able to eliminate the elite of the human race. However, he never thought that the situation on the battlefield would suddenly change, and a Ye Daoxuan appeared out of nowhere. By relying on a single person and a bow, he was able to completely change the outcome of the battle.


    In the eyes of the remaining seven remaining Wasteland Clansmen, the bow in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was like a scythe in the hands of the god of death. With just a wave of his hand, one of their lives could be harvested.


    And once these ten great warriors fell, the hundred thousand Wasteland elites that followed them would also be destroyed.


    This consequence was unbearable for them.


    Therefore, if he wanted to conserve the most of his strength, he could not continue to fight to the death. He could only flee.


    This thought appeared in the minds of the seven Saint Immortal experts at the same time. They attacked with all their might at almost the same time, forcing the Four Lotus Flower Old Man and Baili You Rong to retreat. Before Ye Daoxuan could shoot another arrow, they directly tore through space and fled in all directions.


    "All disciples of the Wasteland Race, follow us and retreat for now. "Today''s hatred will be repaid many times over when I return!"


    A peak Saint Immortal of the Wasteland race who was the first to flee released an ear-splitting sound, and it spread to the ears of every single expert who was currently engaged in a chaotic battle with the human race. Although his words were pleasant to hear, the experts of the Wasteland race were not idiots.


    The huge army of ten thousand barbarians lost all will to fight as they instantly collapsed. They tore apart the space around them as they fled into the distance. Some of them were slow to escape, but were directly cut down by the human experts.


    In the blink of an eye, the battlefield within a circumference of one hundred thousand li calmed down. If it weren''t for the heavy smell of blood and the sight of severed limbs, no one would have imagined that an extremely intense battle had just occurred near this picturesque lakeside.


    "It''s finally over ¡­"


    The "Four Lotus Flower Elders" stood in mid-air as they used their spiritual will to scan the hundred thousand kilometer radius of the battlefield. Their expressions were somber as they sighed in their hearts.


    Although the battle had ended with the defeat of the great army of the Wasteland race and nearly ten thousand experts being killed on the spot, thousands of human experts had also died. Moreover, these human experts were the elites of the younger generation on Blue Moon planet.


    "If it wasn''t for that little fellow scaring the great army of the Wasteland Clan, the result of this battle would have very likely been our destruction! In this battle, his contributions are great! "


    "I never thought that there would be such a person among the young experts of the human race on Blue Moon!"


    "Although he killed three of the peak Saint Immortals with the help of the Spirit Treasure, the fact that he was able to control that Spirit Treasure proves that he is not an ordinary person!"


    "After consuming the lotus seed, he was the first one to emerge from seclusion and advance a small realm. His aptitude can be said to be exceptional. "If you grow up, you will definitely become a mainstay of our humankind!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The gazes of the "Four Lotus Flower Elders" finally landed on Ye Daoxuan, and their words revealed unconcealed admiration.


    The two arrows had drained most of the immortal elemental energy in his body, so if he released the third arrow again, he would lose his ability to continue fighting. In such a chaotic battle situation, losing his battle prowess would be very dangerous, but fortunately, the experts of the Wasteland Race were not able to find out what happened to him, so they quickly retreated in panic.


    Seeing that the "Four Lotus Priests" were looking at him, Ye Daoxuan stood on top of the golden lotus and nodded with a smile.


    "My good little brother, the longer I''ve been with you, the more I''ve realized that I can''t see through you! Just how many more secrets are you hiding? "


    Baili You Rong looked down at Ye Daoxuan. Her eyes were filled with a charming smile.

 C565 eccentricity

    The battle at the Lotus Lake against the Wasteland Race had resulted in Ye Daoxuan''s illustrious reputation, and had also allowed Ye Daoxuan''s fame to surpass Baili You Rong''s. He had become the most dazzling figure in this year''s Heaven''s Pride Board, and had obtained the title of "number one genius among the younger generation" from the Blue Moon Star.


    In this regard, Ye Daoxuan was a bit helpless. If it wasn''t for the fact that the 100,000 supreme experts were in a life or death situation, he wouldn''t want to reveal his trump card. But now, he couldn''t even keep a low profile.


    After tidying up the mess at the scene, a large number of human experts came forward to chat with Ye Daoxuan, intentionally making friends with him. After tidying up the mess at the scene, a large number of human experts came forward to chat with Ye Daoxuan, and deliberately making friends with him.


    The Immortal Martial Realm was used as a platform by the human elites during the "Heaven''s Pride Board", but normally, it was the place where the "Lotus Four Elders" trained. When Baili You Rong held onto Ye Daoxuan''s hand and landed on the Immortal Martial Stage, the "Lotus Four Elders" were sitting cross-legged on a flat rock, discussing the aftermath of the battle.


    "Immortal Baili, Ye Xian, why are you two not talking to those people of the same age by the lake and are instead interested in looking for us four old fellows?"


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Daoxuan and Baili You, the two monstrous geniuses of the younger generation of the humankind, the "Lotus Four Elders" didn''t dare to be careless. They stopped their conversation and stood up with a chuckle to welcome them.


    As of now, Baili You Rong was already a peak Saint Immortal level expert, while Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was low, but three of the peak Saint Immortal experts of the Wasteland race had directly or indirectly fallen in his hands. As a result, in the eyes of the "Lotus Four Elders", the two of them already possessed the qualification to sit on equal footing with them, and the four of them no longer addressed each other as "lass" or "brat", but instead addressed each other as "immortal friends".


    There were only a handful of human experts on Blue Moon who were on equal footing with the Four Lotus Flower Elders. The fact that the Four Lotus Flower Elders treated Ye Daoxuan and Baili You Rong as peers was a form of recognition towards their strength and status. It was equivalent to saying that the two of them were at the peak of Blue Moon Star''s practitioners.


    "There are too many people. If I talk to them all, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do anything within the next ten to fifteen days. I''ll have to find the four celestial friends and hide from them!" Ye Daoxuan smiled bitterly.


    The old man laughed heartily and said, "Since that''s the case, then let us four old fellows have a chat with you two young men. "Well, what do you want to talk about?"


    Fairy Qinglian pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Since we are all warriors, let''s talk about our insights during cultivation!"


    "Heh heh, that''s exactly how it should be."


    The old man and the Fairy of Red Lotus laughed as they joined hands.


    Ye Daoxuan and Baili You looked at each other, and their hearts were moved. They felt somewhat grateful towards the Four Lotus Flower Elders.


    In fact, they wanted to teach the two of them in a disguised manner. After all, the "Lotus Four" were experts who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, and the battle experience and insights they had gained were not something they could compare to. Thus, the two of them would definitely benefit from this conversation.


    Although this was just a small talk, sometimes, martial artists could be enlightened by just talking and break through the bottleneck. It was even more useful than swallowing a world spirit treasure.


    In order to express their gratitude, Ye Daoxuan and Baili You gave a deep bow to the "Lotus Four" before sitting down cross-legged on the flat stone platform, facing the "Lotus Four".


    As the six of them chatted, three days passed.


    Within three days, the close to a hundred thousand martial artists on the lakeshore dispersed. Only a very small number of martial artists stayed behind. However, they only sat far away from the pavilion by the lakeshore, not daring to disturb the six people discussing martial dao on the Immortal Martial Stage.


    Including the Xia siblings, more than eighty elites of the younger generation of the human race had broken out from the lotus flower petals two days ago. More than half of the elites had advanced, and some of the elites had not been able to do so due to their luck.


    Amongst the martial artists that advanced, including Xia Xiaoxian, she managed to advance from the peak of the Immortal Realm to the Heavenly Immortal Stage. For this reason, she was very excited for quite a while.


    After these eighty or so powerful warriors of the younger generation of the humankind had come out of seclusion, they found out that there had been a fierce battle between the great army of the Wasteland race and the great army of the humankind near the Lotus Lake yesterday. They deeply regretted not being able to participate in this fight, and also found it hard to believe what they had heard about Ye Daoxuan''s two arrows retreating from the enemy.


    "Will Ye Daoxuan be as strong as they say? He had killed three of the peak Saint Immortals from the Wasteland Race. Even with the help of a spiritual equipment, it was still unbelievable! Could that be a Divine level spirit artifact? But a Divine level spirit artifact, with Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, is simply impossible to control! "


    Xia Xiaoxian and his brother, Xia Xiaoyi, were standing side by side in a pavilion by the lakeside. They looked up at Ye Daoxuan and the others on the distant Immortal Martial Stage, and muttered to themselves.


    It was as if he was trying to deduce the authenticity of this matter. If it were only one or two experts saying it like this, he would definitely not believe it, but when tens of thousands of experts were saying that this battle was the work of Ye Daoxuan, he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Big brother, what do you think they will talk about when they meet up in secret?"


    Xia Xiaoxian spread out her spiritual will, wanting to investigate the conversation between the six on the Immortal Martial Stage. However, she discovered that there was a restriction array around the Immortal Martial Stage which prevented her spiritual will from entering.


    Xia Xiaoyi sighed as his expression revealed a hint of desolation. He said, "He should be exchanging martial dao insights."


    Xia Xiaoxian pursed her lips, saying with some dissatisfaction, "Then why don''t they let us go over and listen as well?" The Four Lotus Priests are a little biased! "


    Xia Xiaoyi said with a wry smile, "They are not biased, but rather, our strength and position are not at the same level as them. Naturally, we cannot be invited by them."


    Xia Xiaoxian said, "What about Ye Daoxuan? Even if he advanced in cultivation, he would only be in the intermediate Heavenly Immortal Stage, right? I''m much weaker than you! "


    Xia Xiaoyi said: "Although Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation is not as good as mine, but if it''s really as the other Rankers have said, three Rage Clan Saint Immortal Stage pinnacle experts dying because of him, then I am far from being his match! As for him borrowing the strength of a spirit weapon ¡­ Heh, those who say such words are unwilling to accept it. It had to be known that being able to control an extraordinary spirit artifact was also Ye Daoxuan''s ability! This Ye Daoxuan was truly not simple! From now on, we must become good friends with him and not offend him! "


    Xia Xiaoxian answered with an "oh". As she looked at Ye Daoxuan''s figure on the Immortal Martial Stage, a strange look flashed across her eyes.


    At this moment, the aura on the Immortal Martial Stage fluctuated. The six people who were discussing martial arts removed their formation techniques and stood up from the stone platform. They smiled at each other.

 C566 Invitation from the Xia siblings

    "The four deities'' discussions have benefited Ye Daoxuan greatly. Ye Daoxuan thanks you very much!"


    On the Immortal Martial Stage, Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists towards the "Four Lotus Flower Elders" and bowed as his face was filled with sincerity.


    "Please do not say that, friend Ye. Actually, us four old fellows have also benefited greatly from your words. I didn''t expect that your understanding and comprehension of martial arts at such a young age would be so eccentric. Even in some places, the four of us old fellows are unable to match up! "


    As the old man spoke, his face was suffused with a smile and was flushed red. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with their conversation.


    "Yeah, some of fellow Immortal Ye''s insights into the Martial Dao made me feel as though the clouds were being parted and the sun was rising." "I originally thought that there would be no hope for me to become an Immortal King level expert in my lifetime, but now, I understand that within a few years, I might be able to break through!"


    The silver-lotus elder stroked his beard, revealing an unconcealable joy on his face.


    "Fairy Maiden Qing Lian and I share the same feeling! If I am able to advance to an Immortal King Stage expert in the future, then the contribution that you''ve made today will definitely be worth it! "


    Fairy Red Lotus and Fairy Green Lotus stood side by side with a kind smile on their faces.


    "Enough, you guys don''t need to be so polite with each other. We are both members of the human race, and we are all members of the ''Fiery Yellow'' organization. It is natural for us to exchange pointers and give pointers! "


    She glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then said, "My good little brother, I didn''t expect that your cultivation would be so low, but your understanding of martial arts is so profound. It seems like big sister will have to seek a good lesson from you from now on! Why don''t you come back with me to Rainbow City? When that time comes, Big Sister will give you the City Lord position and concentrate on helping you manage Rainbow City. We are of the same heart, so Rainbow City will become even more prosperous! "


    This suggestion of hers was full of seduction. If she were to speak to another martial artist, the other martial artist would definitely nod his head in agreement, and then sigh out loud, "To be able to be together with such a peerless goddess, what else can I ask for?"


    However, Ye Daoxuan had Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and other female friends ahead of him and was wholeheartedly pursuing the pinnacle of the martial way. Although he had a good impression of a peerless beauty like Baili You Rong, he was unwilling to stop his training for this reason. I can only accept elder sister''s good intentions. "


    Although Baili You Rong had already expected this, when she heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, she could not help but let out a sigh, "I knew it would be difficult to keep you here! Alright, I won''t force you, but if you have free time in the future, you must go to Rainbow City to visit guests, and also to exchange martial arts insights with your elder sister. You have to agree to this small request, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "Of course not!"


    After three whole days of talking about martial arts, regardless of whether it was Lotus Four Elders, Baili You Rong, or Ye Daoxuan, their understanding and comprehension of martial arts had all deepened by one level. Although the six of them did not advance because of this, but they had all seen a brand-new world.


    The formations around the Immortal Martial Stage had already been removed. Thus, the conversation between the six people was heard clearly by Xia Xiaoyi and the other martial artists. They looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was confidently talking to the Four Lotus Elders.


    He was amazed that Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level was not higher than them, but his understanding of the martial way far exceeded theirs. Even experts of the Four Lotus Priests had benefited from his words. What kind of monstrous talent was this?


    For a time, Xia Xiaoyi and the other martial artists held Ye Daoxuan in high regard. Xia Xiaoxian''s eyes lit up as her face filled with worship.


    The six of them quickly ended their conversation. Ye Daoxuan and Baili You Rong flew from the Immortal Martial Stage to the lakeside, while the "Lotus Flower Old Man" continued to sit on the surrounding mountain peaks, protecting the lotus flowers in the lake.


    "Fellow Immortal Ye, after you leave this place, where do you plan to go?" If there''s no urgent matter, why don''t you stay at our Water Dragon Manor for a few days? "


    Xia Xiaoyi stepped forward to welcome him. After glancing at Baili You Rong, his gaze landed on Ye Daoxuan and he extended an invitation to him.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Our Water Dragon Manor also has a large lake near it. The scenery is no worse than this Lotus Lake. If you go there, you will definitely like it! "


    Xia Xiaoxian said excitedly with a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    After he left Rainbow City, he originally wanted to continue his experiential learning, but at the moment, he didn''t have any goal. Since the Xia siblings sincerely wanted to invite him, he might as well go with them to Water Dragon Manor.


    "You agreed?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod with a smile on his face, Xia Xiaoxian was extremely excited. Xia Xiaoxi was also excited, the current Ye Daoxuan had already become famous because he had defeated three of the Desolate Clan''s peak Saint Immortals. He could be considered an influential person on Lan Yue planet.


    "Little brother, why did you agree to go to the Water Dragon Manor with the Xia siblings instead of following big sister back to Rainbow City?"


    Baili You Rong looked resentfully at Ye Daoxuan, then at Xia Xiaoxian, before saying, "Oh, I understand, your sister is definitely not as attractive to you as the Xia family''s younger sister!"


    Xia Xiaoxian was indeed interested in Ye Daoxuan, but after hearing what Baili You Rong said, her face reddened. However, she felt that Baili You Rong''s words made a lot of sense, and she was actually quite pleased with herself.


    Although Ye Daoxuan knew that Baili You Rong was just teasing him, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed in front of the Xia siblings. He scratched his head and laughed dryly, "What are you saying, big sister?" I have already stayed in Rainbow City for a period of time, but Water Dragon Manor has only heard of its name and have never visited before. Anyway, I''m training everywhere, so I''ll go there to take a look. Elder sister, if you have time, why don''t you come with me? "


    Baili You Rong sighed, "If I go with you, I''m afraid that your sister will be unhappy! Forget it, I''ll just go back to my Rainbow City alone! Brother, let''s pass this on later! Remember to come to Rainbow City to see me! "


    As she spoke to here, she looked deeply at Ye Daoxuan, then with a gentle step, she flew into the sky, directly ripping the void apart. In a flash, her aura disappeared from several hundred thousand kilometers away where Ye Daoxuan''s profound divine sense could detect.


    Ye Daoxuan prepared to stay in Water Dragon Manor for a few days, and then travel the entire Blue Moon Star, and then continue on on his starship to the foreign lands. He also knew that once he left, it would be unknown when he would be able to return to Rainbow City and see Baili You Rong again, so he couldn''t help but feel nostalgic as he watched Baili You Rong leave.


    "Let''s go as well!"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a frustrated sigh, as he adjusted his mood and said to the Xia siblings.

 C567 Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Wu Yun City

    The Water Dragon Manor and the Lotus Lake were tens of millions of kilometers apart. Even though the distance sounded far, it wasn''t too far for an Immortal Realm expert who could tear through space and teleport 100,000 miles in the blink of an eye. If Ye Daoxuan, Xia Xiaoyi, and Xia Xiaoxian could tear through space and teleport, they would reach the Water Dragon Manor in a hundred breaths of time.


    However, Ye Daoxuan and the other two were out for the sake of training, so they were not in a rush. The three of them did not ride on the flying spirit artifact s, nor did they control the starships, but chose to fly on the divine rainbow instead.


    They were much more familiar with the environment here than Ye Daoxuan was. When they found out that Ye Daoxuan possessed the identity of a medicinal master and wanted to gather a large amount of medicinal herbs to refine the spirit pellets, they took Ye Daoxuan to some hidden immortal realms to pick some wild medicinal herbs on their way back to Water Dragon Manor.


    Spiritual medicine was a treasure that was formed by the heavens and the earth. Regardless of whether it was a martial artist or a medicinal master, they viewed it as a precious treasure.


    The purpose of elixirs was to refine elixirs, and under normal circumstances, there could be two kinds of elixirs: one was the main elixir, the other was the secondary elixir.


    The main ingredient was the main ingredient used to refine the dan bead. It was equivalent to the main ingredient of a big tree. It was absolutely essential.


    As for supplementary medicines, they referred to the supplementary medicines that could be used to cultivate Spirit Dans. They were equivalent to the branches and leaves of a large tree. The supplementary medicine usually consisted of many spiritual medicines, but without one, although it could still form a pill, the effects of the elixir would be greatly reduced.


    The main medicine''s function and value were far greater than the supplementary medicine''s, so it became the focus of the martial artists and alchemists to pick the main medicine. As time passed, the main medicine became scarce, thus the phrase "the main medicine is everywhere, the main medicine is hard to find".


    These spirit medicines were even rarer than the spirit medicines used to refine other spirit pills. The three of them had gone to many fairyland places and only managed to pick a few supplementary spirit medicines, but the main ingredient had not found anything. They could not help but feel greatly disappointed.


    "I know of a place where spiritual medicine flourishes. There might be some you need, but there are also many dangers lurking within. Experts with strength lower than that of the Saint realm wouldn''t dare to carelessly step in!"


    On this day, after the three of them had left a fairyland, Xia Xiaoyi said to Ye Daoxuan, "If you are interested, we, brother and sister, are willing to accompany you on your journey!"


    Among the three, Xia Xiaoyi was at the intermediate Saint Immortal Stage and Ye Daoxuan had even killed Saint Immortal Stage experts. Even though Xia Xiaoxian was relatively weak, but with Ye Daoxuan and Xia Xiaoyi protecting him, his life wouldn''t be in danger.


    In addition, if a martial artist experienced danger and cowered away, not daring to face difficulties head-on, then that would go against their first intention to go forward without fear. Such a martial artist wouldn''t have any great achievements in their life.


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "Where are you talking about?"


    "Ten thousand li away from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range!"


    Xia Xiaoyi said with a serious expression, "Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is vast, and its immortal elemental energy is dense. It contains an incalculable number of cultivation resources, including all kinds of spiritual medicines. However, that place was considered a forbidden area by the spirit beast species. Once foreign races invaded and coveted the cultivation resources there, they would be surrounded and attacked by the spirit beast species. Over the past ten million years, countless experts from various great clans have entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to plunder the cultivation resources there. However, the vast majority of them have fallen there. "


    "Ten Thousand Beast Ridge?"


    The warrior Wu Ke he had met in Rainbow City that day was from the Xiong clan of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Wu Ke and Ye Daoxuan had been close friends in Rainbow City, and he had even given Ye Daoxuan a message jade token, telling him that if anything happened to him, he could crush the jade token and ask the Xiong clan for help.


    He was going to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to pick some spiritual medicines. If possible, Ye Daoxuan was planning to pay a visit to the Wook father and son duo in the Xiong Family Tribe.


    Ye Daoxuan and the other two had been decisive in their actions. Since they had decided to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, they immediately changed their direction and set out for the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    Since the three of them were in a rush anyway, they continued to drive the divine rainbows. In less than a day, they arrived at the edge of Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, the "Black Meteorite City".


    There were humans, bears, stone, phoenixes, and so on. Since they were near the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the majority of the residents in the city were bear and phoenix kind spirit beasts.


    All the clans in the city had powerful warriors in charge to maintain a balanced situation. Therefore, although there were contradictions and constant friction between the clans, it was rare for large scale conflicts to occur.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, a large amount of meteorites fell on Blue Moon planet and formed mountains. Those meteorites contained the precious black gold used to refine all kinds of spirit artifacts, and later on, some powerful warriors from all over the planet established cities near the meteorite''s peak to mine meteorites for a living, so there was Wu Yun City.


    Although black gold was more valuable than immortal crystals, Wu Yun City had no shortage of black gold. As a result, every building here used materials that contained some black gold. From afar, every building would have a black light that was unique to black gold, giving people a strong and heavy feeling that it was difficult to destroy.


    "Wu Jin is a forging spirit treasure and must have a lot of materials to make it. Since I''m here, if there''s a chance, I must bring some black gold with me in case I need them later on."


    When Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings arrived at Wu Yun City, they thought to themselves.


    "Fellow Immortal, do you know where the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range''s Xiong clan is located?"


    Ye Daoxuan stopped a bear tribe expert on a street in Wu Yun City and inquired about the location of the bear tribe.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan knew that Wu Ke''s tribe was in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, but the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was tens of millions of miles in radius, and it was extremely large. Furthermore, there was a natural barrier around it, so he was unable to send his divine sense into the depths of the mountain and find any trace of Wu Ke.


    "Who are you? What do you want to know about the Bear Tribe? "


    The bear tribe expert looked warily at Ye Daoxuan, his eyes revealing a deep sense of caution and hostility.


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I have a friend from the bear tribe living in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. I came here today to visit him. It''s just that I''ve only just arrived and am not familiar with the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, so I asked Immortal Friend about it. If fellow immortal knew, please tell me, I would be extremely grateful. "


    That bear tribe expert''s expression slightly relaxed, but he still maintained his vigilance. He sized up Ye Daoxuan and asked, "That bear tribe friend of yours, what''s his name?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "His name is Wu Ke. We met in Rainbow City, and we became friends with each other as soon as we got to know each other. "


    Pausing for a moment, he took out the black transmission jade that Wu Ke had given him. He showed it to the powerful bear warrior, then said, "Wu Ke gave it to me."


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the black transmission jade that Wu Ke had given him was a form of communication between the bear tribe and himself, and the bear tribe expert in front of him lived in Wu Yun City, which was at the edge of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Perhaps he had some connection with Wu Ke''s Xiong clan, so Ye Daoxuan showed the jade token to him.

 C568 Five Fire Spirit Fruits

    "You are a friend of Wu Ke. You are a friend of the entire bear tribe!"


    As the bear tribe expert saw Ye Daoxuan flash out a black jade tablet, his eyes lit up and the wariness on his face immediately disappeared. Replacing it was a simple and honest smile that only a bear tribe expert would have.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Could it be that fellow Daoist Immortal also came from the same bear tribe as Wu Ke?"


    The bear clan warrior nodded, "That''s right." My name is Uto, and I''m Uke''s cousin! "Not long ago, when Wu Ke returned from Rainbow City, he excitedly boasted that he had made a human friend of a alchemist and refiner. That must be you, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "That''s right."


    Wu Tuo was overjoyed. He patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder and laughed, "I know, your name is Ye Daoxuan. Wook said how good you are and praised you to the heavens. Many of our people didn''t believe you, so he got anxious and said that he wanted to go out and find you. He wanted you to come to our bear tribe as a guest and let them see for themselves. Hehe, Wook will definitely be very happy when you come this time! "These two are ¡­"


    Wu Tuo''s gaze turned towards the Xia siblings who were standing beside Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan hurriedly introduced them, "These two are Xia Xiaoyi and Xia Xiaoxian from Water Dragon Manor. All my friends. "


    "Water Dragon Manor?"


    Wu Tuo frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and said, "I remember now. Water Dragon Manor is a human power on Blue Moon. It seems to be rather famous!"


    Xia Xiaoxian, who was standing at the side, curled her lips and snorted. She was clearly dissatisfied with the result, and thought to herself, "You, black burly man, are truly ill-informed!" Our Water Dragon Manor is not only slightly famous, it is also extremely famous! On Blue Moon Star, Water Dragon Manor''s reputation is not inferior to Rainbow City! "


    Xia Xiaoxian smirked as she watched him. Realizing that he may have said something wrong, he scratched his head in embarrassment, saying, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to belittle your Water Dragon Manor. In the bear race, I don''t have much talent or talent, so I don''t have the chance to go out and train. Therefore, I don''t know much about the sects and powers in the outside world. Other than following my clansmen outside Rainbow City, I rarely went anywhere else. I''ve only occasionally heard others mention your Water Dragon Manor, otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to remember it... "


    "No worries!" "No worries!"


    He then glared at his sister, blaming her for being impolite. Then, he smiled and said to Wu Tuo, "Our Blue Moon planet is extremely vast, and our sect has countless forces. Not to mention you, there are also many sects that have never heard of me, who often go out to train!"


    Wu Tuo nodded, grinned, and said: "I came to Wu Yun City, on the orders of the Patriarch, I have come to purchase some gold. When I finish what I need to do, I will bring you guys back to the Bear Tribe to meet Wu Ke! "


    Hearing the two words "Black Gold", Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved, and he asked, "Where are you selling Black Gold? "How do I deal with this?"


    Wu Tuo said: "In the trading market to the east of the city, there are all kinds of gold! "Wu Jin can use immortal crystals, elixirs and other cultivation resources to exchange. That would depend on the seller."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since you have nothing better to do, let''s go to the trading market with you. It just so happens that I want to buy some black gold as well. "


    "What are you buying gold for?"


    Wu Tuo asked, and then immediately thought of something, his black face turned red as he answered himself, "I''m so stupid, I forgot that you are an artificer! If the refiner wanted gold, it was naturally to refine a spirit artifact or a starship! "Ai, I am so stupid!"


    Seeing how adorable he was, Xia Xiaoxian couldn''t help but giggle. She laughed until her face turned even redder, and her chin was almost buried in her chest.


    Xia Xiaoyi rolled his eyes at his sister again. In order to avoid Wu Tuo''s embarrassment, he quickly said, "Fellow Immortal Wu, lead the way. Let''s go to the trading market!"


    The group of four walked side by side to a martial artist trading market in the east of the city. Although this martial artist trading market was a lot smaller than Rainbow City, it was small and had almost all sorts of cultivation resources.


    Under the guidance of Wu Tuo, Ye Daoxuan and the others walked around the martial artists'' market and found several Fire Spirit Fruits that were used as the main ingredient to make the Fire Spirit Pill. They were all hundreds of thousands of years old.


    According to him, these Fire Spirit Fruits were found in an ancient volcanic crater. In order to obtain these Fire Spirit Fruits, he had to spend three days and three nights fighting with the Fire Spirit Fruit that was guarding the side of the Fire Spirit Fruit. Nine out of ten, he had to survive to get it.


    The Fire Clan expert had described the process of harvesting the Fire Spirit Fruit with great difficulty, but Ye Daoxuan was able to tell that there was something boasting about it. He knew that the other party had said this because they wanted to sell the Fire Spirit Fruit for a good price.


    "Daoist friend, how do you deal with these five Fire Spirit Fruits?"


    Ye Daoxuan squatted in front of the stall and casually swept his eyes over the five Fire Spirit Fruits as he casually asked.


    Because the price was too high, many experts were forced to give up. As a result, they had not been able to sell it for a few days, and were originally somewhat listless, and had even prepared to lower the price to sell it. However, upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s inquiry, their spirits were immediately lifted, however, when they discovered that Ye Daoxuan was only a mid stage Heavenly Immortal Stage expert, they were greatly disappointed.


    He originally wanted to sell the Fire Spirit Fruit to a Xuan Immortal, because only this kind of expert would have the resources to afford such a high price. As for Ye Daoxuan, he was merely a Sky Immortal intermediate stage expert.


    "Little fellow, go play at the side. Don''t interfere with my business!"


    The Fire Clan expert believed that Ye Daoxuan was just playing around and didn''t really want to trade with him. Thus, he impatiently waved his hand to shoo him away.


    Xia Xiaoyi squatted beside Ye Daoxuan and said with a frown, "My friend deity, my friend is sincerely discussing business matters with you. Why are you acting like this? "Could it be that you think we can''t afford it?"


    Xia Xiaoyi was a middle stage Sacred Immortal, one stage higher than the Fire Clan expert. As he spoke, he released his pressure, causing the Fire Clan expert to immediately feel a strong pressure, and upon seeing the discontent on Xia Xiaoyi''s face, he was immediately shocked and quickly said respectfully, "You''re neglecting me! "You''re neglecting too much!"


    He braced himself and took one of the Fire Spirit Fruits in his hand, and said to Ye Daoxuan, "This celestial friend, this Fire Spirit Fruit of mine is at least five hundred thousand years old. If it is used to refine Fire Spirit Pills, if the alchemist''s level is high, then it might be able to concoct a few high grade Immortal-ranked pills. If consumed by an expert with a fire-attribute bloodline, the power of their immortal elemental energy will greatly increase ¡­ "


    Xia Xiaoxian looked at Ye Daoxuan and asked curiously, "Ye Daoxuan, aren''t you of the metal and earth affinity bloodline? What use do you have of the Fire Spirit Fruit? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Now that I have a dual attribute bloodline, who knows, maybe in the future I''ll become a metal, earth, or fire attribute? Heh, anyway, this Fire Spirit Fruit is a treasure of this world, so buying it and carrying it with you is not bad. Who knows? Maybe if I meet a fire attribute bloodline expert in the future, I''ll be able to earn some money if I sell them. "


    Xia Xiaoxian was stunned, then chuckled and said, "If you can''t sell it, then it''s in your hands! When the time comes, you can cry! "


    Ye Daoxuan no longer bothered with Xia Xiaoxian and turned around to discuss the price with the Fire Clan expert.

 C569 killing intent

    "Five Fire Spirit Fruits, six hundred million red immortal crystals, or even three hundred million orange immortal crystals. Any lower won''t do!"


    "Hehe, don''t bully me because I don''t understand. No matter how precious the Fire Spirit Fruit is, it''s not worth this price! Two hundred million red immortal crystals, or one hundred million orange immortal crystals;


    "I''ll take a step back. 500 million red immortal crystals or 250 million orange immortal crystals!"


    "Let me increase the bid a bit more. 300 million red immortal crystals or 150 million orange immortal crystals!"


    "Daoist friend, your price suppression is too ruthless!"


    "Daoist friend, you''re asking for too much!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the end, when they saw that Ye Daoxuan was getting ready to leave, the Fire Nation expert, who had spent a long time drooling, became anxious. He stood up, stomped his feet and said, "Forget it, forget it, since you are so serious about buying it, let me offer you a price: 400 million red immortal crystals, or 200 million orange immortal crystals. If you think it''s appropriate, you can take these five Fire Spirit Fruits.


    Ye Daoxuan borrowed a hundred million orange immortal crystals from Xia Xiaoyi, and together with the reward of one hundred million orange immortal crystals he had obtained at the "Heaven''s Pride Board", he gave them to the Fire Clan expert, and then threw the five Fire Spirit Fruits into a storage ring on his body.


    Soon after, Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings accompanied Wu Tuo to buy some black gold. Ye Daoxuan also used some of his spirit pills and spirit artifacts to exchange for some black gold to be used later.


    Ye Daoxuan''s spirit pills were all personally refined by him and were mostly of the intermediate level. In the eyes of many Sage Immortal level experts, this was a popular item. Thus, even though the black gold was precious, he was also able to exchange it for quite a number of them.


    When Xia Xiaoyi found out that Ye Daoxuan was actually a refiner as well as a pharmacist, he couldn''t help but be moved and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Fellow Daoist Ye, I didn''t think that you would actually have such an identity. You must have hidden it very deeply! When we arrive at our Water Dragon Manor, I hope that you can refine some spirit pellets for us clansmen. My Water Dragon Manor''s cultivation resources are plentiful, we will definitely not mistreat fellow Immortal Ye! "


    Wu Tuo rubbed his palms together and said, "Because the cost of hiring alchemists and blacksmiths is too high, more than half of the warriors in our Bear-Clan are unable to borrow these elixirs to assist in their cultivation. We don''t have a spirit artifact that we would like to use. Since you are going to the Xiong clan, we will definitely trouble you. I believe that you have already heard from Wu Ke that our Xiong clan lacks a lot of cultivation resources, but we have a lot of spiritual medicines.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I have a few stalks of Essence Fusion Grass in my collection. Once you arrive at our Water Dragon Manor, can you help me refine some Good Fortune Pills?" I will be counting on it the next time I break through! " Xia Xiaoxian also joined in the fun.


    Ye Daoxuan did not reject friends. He smiled and said, "Great, when I have free time, I will help you all refine it. We''re all friends, so there''s no need to mention rewards! "


    Not long after the three of them left, the Fire Nation expert that sold the five Fire Spirit Fruits to Ye Daoxuan also quickly left. He left the Martial Disciple Market and came to a hidden valley outside the city with formation restrictions and met with a group of experts.


    If Ye Daoxuan was here, he would immediately recognize that among this group of experts, there was actually the figure of the "Falling Sea''s Sixteen Tyrants".


    There were more than a hundred experts in this group, including humans, Fire Clans, Stone Tribes and other races. Among them, about ten were Saint Immortals, while the rest were Heavenly Immortals and Earthly Immortals.


    "Fellow celestial friends, business has arrived again!"


    The Fire Clan expert''s gaze swept across the hundred or so people present and said excitedly, "Not long ago, I sold the Fire Spirit Fruit to a human expert. That human expert has the dual identity of an alchemist and an artificer. "According to what we know, most alchemists and refiners are existences that are extremely wealthy, so as long as we kill him, we will definitely be able to make a huge fortune!"


    "What cultivation level is that human expert at?"


    A Stone Clan expert loudly asked. As he spoke, he shook his arms. The flesh there was a greenish gray, and it looked as hard as stone.


    "His cultivation isn''t too high; he''s only in the intermediate Heavenly Immortal Stage." "However..."


    The Fire Clan expert pondered for a moment before continuing, "He has a Middle Saint Immortal Stage expert and two Heavenly Immortal Stage Initial Phase experts by his side. They are from the human race and the bear race. That intermediate Saint Immortal expert is not a threat to us, not to mention two Heavenly Immortal elementary stage experts. "Hehe, the success rate of this assassination is extremely high!"


    The boss of the "Six Tyrants of Falling Sea", Ceng Chou said, "There''s actually a bear clan expert? "From what I know, there is a bear tribe in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. There is no lack of Sage Immortal experts in there. If that bear tribe member was killed by us, would we have gotten revenge from that bear tribe?"


    The Fire Clan expert said: "In our business, wealth is sought from dangers! Being afraid of something, being afraid of something, and being afraid of nothing, would lead to nothing! He didn''t care about all that, he just wanted to do this business first! At worst, we can just hide outside the region for a period of time. I don''t believe that the bear clan experts will chase us to outer space for the sake of a mere Heavenly Immortal primary stage expert. Furthermore, when we make our move, we should be more efficient and not leave any traces behind.


    "Huo Wu, you''re the boss, we''ll listen to you!" A human expert said.


    "Alright, everyone, since you trust me, then follow me!" After this was done, they would split the loot according to the old rules! I believe, as long as all of us members of the ''Immortal Calamity Union'' work together, our reputation will grow bigger and bigger, and our business will grow bigger and bigger! "


    The Fire Clan expert called "Huo Wu" laughed. His originally somewhat bent back suddenly straightened, and his facial muscles trembled. He changed from a red-faced old man to a thin, middle-aged man with a red eagle-like nose. At the same time, his aura also increased crazily like fire.


    At this moment, his cultivation had returned to its normal state. He had gone from the early Saint Immortal level to the middle Saint realm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Not only did the Fire Clan expert that I traded with change his appearance, he also concealed a small realm of cultivation. After we left the martial arts market, he was still filled with killing intent. This killing intent is directed at me! "


    On the way to the Xiong clan of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain after leaving the Wu Yun City, Ye Daoxuan told the Xia siblings and Wu Tuo that he used a sound transmission secret technique so that no one else would be able to hear.


    "You and this is a fair deal, and there are no grievances and no grievances. Why would he want to kill you?"


    Since he had said so, then it was very likely that it was true. However, he had only seen the Fire Clan expert disguise himself, and hadn''t seen that the other party was hiding his cultivation, nor had he captured the killing intent that Ye Daoxuan had mentioned.


    "I think in the final analysis, it should be for the cultivation resources!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "He obtained my immortal crystals, but he was also unwilling to let me take away his Fire Spirit Fruit. Thus, the best method was to kill me! Moreover, once he knows of my identity as an alchemist and refiner, he would surely guess that I have a lot of cultivation resources on me, and as long as he kills me, he''ll be able to earn a huge sum of money ¡­ "Yes, if my guess is correct, it should be so."


    "If it''s really like this, then that Fire Clan expert is truly detestable! You really overestimate yourself! "


    Xia Xiaoyi clenched his fist tightly. With a cold glint in his eyes, he said coldly, "It''s fine if he doesn''t appear in front of us. But if he does appear, he''ll definitely be unable to return!"

 C570 hijacking

    The Ten Thousand Beast Ridge within a radius of ten million miles was thousands of miles long, tens of thousands of feet high, full of trees and elixirs. Within this range, immortal elemental energy lingered around and spirit beasts flew around, making it a rare paradise on Blue Moon.


    Bear Clan, Fox Clan, Phoenix Clan, Tiger Clan, Leopard Clan, and other powerful races had occupied many territories here, and established many tribes here. Descendants and descendants would cultivate and reproduce in this place, and after tens of millions of years of survival of the fittest, some of the remaining spirit beast tribes had become even more powerful, not inferior to some of the powerful forces in the outside world.


    As for the Xiong clan, they were still standing thanks to the survival and adaptability of their clan''s peak Saint Immortal-ranked expert. However, for the past thousand years, the genius of the tribe had been weakened, and the younger generation was gradually becoming weaker, often being bullied by a few of the surrounding powerful clans.


    In recent years, the tiger and leopard tribe, which were neighbors of the bear tribe, had frequently caused trouble for the bear tribe. They had even forced the bear tribe to pay their tribute every year, otherwise, they would be forced to leave the territory they depended on. The bear tribe''s experts were much weaker than the other two tribes as a whole, so they could only endure humiliation.


    When Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings heard Wu Tuo speak of these matters, they also felt very helpless. In the world of martial artists, the strong preys on the weak.


    According to Wu Tuo, the Xiong clan was located in the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, about three million miles away from Wu Yun City. If the tribe tore through the void, they could teleport very quickly, but the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range''s space was restricted by the natural laws, no matter how powerful the warriors were, they could not teleport.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan and the other three didn''t have any urgent matters to attend to, so Wu Tuo led the way towards the Xiong clan.


    Along the way, Wu Tuo carefully avoided every single territory belonging to the spirit beast clans in order to avoid any trouble.


    He discovered that the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge was indeed restricted by the laws of the world. His telepathic thoughts could only spread out for a few thousand kilometers, and at this distance, if he encountered any danger, the weaker ones might not even be able to put up any defenses.


    Compared to Ye Daoxuan, the restrictions on the Xia siblings and Wu Tuo were much greater. Their spiritual will could only detect movements within a circumference of a thousand li. To Immortal Realm experts, they were simply blind.


    Fortunately, Wu Tuo often entered and left the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, so he was very familiar with the terrain. He wouldn''t be able to unknowingly invade the territory of other spirit beasts and get attacked.


    As the four of them passed through the sky above a ten thousand kilometer deep ravine, Ye Daoyin detected hundreds of the hostile and murderous immortal elemental ripples. His gaze turned cold as he sneered, "As expected, they really did come!"


    "Who?"


    Her Spiritual Sense''s range was far from Ye Daoxuan''s, so she was unable to find any signs of danger.


    Although Xia Xiaoyi did not feel any sense of danger, he still believed in Ye Daoxuan''s words. He frowned and said, "Daoist Ye, you mean ¡­ That fire clan expert was hiding nearby? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Right. I sensed his aura. He still has over a hundred helpers by his side. Seems like they have the intent to kill me! "


    Wu Tuo glared angrily and said, "You are a noble guest of my Xiong clan. They dare to behave so atrociously in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range? They are simply courting death! I will send a message to the strongest within the clan and gather them to assist us! "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, "No need! The enemy was just a motley crew. As long as they could kill the leader, the rest of the enemies would be scattered like birds and beasts! The four of us can totally handle it! "


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of figures emerged from the ravine below. Some people blocked their path, while others blocked their path of retreat. More than a hundred people surrounded the four of them from all directions.


    Among the ten leading experts, one of them wore a fiery red robe. It was the Fire Clan expert, Huo Wu, who had sold five Fire Spirit Fruits to Ye Daoxuan at the Dark Falling City''s martial trade market.


    "It''s really him!" Ye Daoxuan, you were right about him. This scoundrel had indeed been hiding his cultivation just now! "


    When Xia Xiaoxian saw Huo Wu, her eyebrows immediately slanted up and her beautiful eyes opened wide. However, when she realized that Huo Wu''s cultivation was at the intermediate Saint Immortal level and that there were nine Saint Immortal level experts by her side, she couldn''t help but be startled. With so many people rushing towards her, although she had Ye Daoxuan and her brother, it wasn''t easy to deal with her.


    Xia Xiaoyi and Wu Tuo''s expressions also changed slightly as they became fully alert. Only Ye Daoxuan had a dull expression on his face.


    After killing a few peak Saint Immortal experts, Ye Daoxuan''s self-confidence had greatly increased. Although there were a lot of people in front of him, as well as ten early and middle Saint Immortal level experts, in his eyes, they were still considered small characters.


    As a landlord, Wu Tuo naturally could not shrink back. He stepped out of the crowd, raised his hand, dance and the others, and shouted: "Who are you? How can you block our way? "


    "We are the people who robbed money!"


    Huo Wu grinned and said, "I am merciful. If you hand over the storage ring on me obediently, I can leave you with a complete corpse. Otherwise, your bodies and souls will turn to dust!"


    Huo Wu and the others were very familiar with the terrain of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. They knew that this road was the only way for the powerful warriors of the Xiong Family to enter and leave the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, so they hid here in preparation to intercept Ye Daoxuan and the other three.


    It was just as Huo Wu and the others had predicted. Ye Daoxuan''s group of four passed through the sky above the deep ravine and were trapped by hundreds of people. There was no way to get to the surface, no way to get to the surface.


    Wu Tuo said angrily, "This is Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and our Xiong clan is nearby. As long as I send a message, our clan''s experts will arrive in a split-second. If you don''t want to die, then get out of here!"


    "Haha, you want to scare me? "You''re still a little too inexperienced!"


    Huo Wu looked disapproving as she laughed, "In the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, there is no way to tear through the void to teleport. However, your Bear-Clan Tribe is millions of miles away from here, and by the time your Bear-Clan Rankers arrived on their divine rainbows, the battle between us would be over and the four of you would have already been turned into corpses! This deity advises you to behave yourselves and hand over your storage rings! "


    Although Xia Xiaoxian was panic-stricken, she did not back down. She placed her hands on her waist and said crisply, "You red-faced guy, you think you can take all four of us? I tell you, listen, don''t be scared! Standing on my left is my brother Xia Xiaoyi, an intermediate Saint Immortal expert, not weaker than you; standing on my right is my friend Ye Daoxuan, who killed three peak Huang Clan Saint Immortal at the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' not long ago! The two of them were both the top 10 powerhouses on the Heaven''s Pride Board this year ¡­ "How is it, are you scared?!"

 C571 Sell

    The Heaven''s Pride Board was a once in a decade gathering of human experts. Not only did it receive the attention of all the experts on Blue Moon planet, other clans also paid special attention to it.


    Although the Immortal Tribulation Alliance, led by Huo Wu, was only active in the vicinity of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, they had heard a little about the Heaven''s Pride Board, and knew that when the "Heaven''s Pride Board" of the human race was being held, they were suddenly attacked by an army of one hundred thousand barbarians. As a result, three of their peak Saint Immortals had fallen in battle, and the one who killed them was actually a young human expert.


    When Xia Xiaoxian pointed to Ye Daoxuan, saying that he was the one who had killed the three Saint Immortal experts of the Sacred Family, Huo Wu and the others felt a chill in their hearts as they all turned to look at Ye Daoxuan.


    "Haha ¡­" "Little girl, you said that he is the talented young man from the human race who has shown off in the Heaven''s Pride Board?"


    Huo Wu looked at Ye Daoxuan, then suddenly burst out laughing and said, "He''s a Heavenly Immortal intermediate stage expert, how could he kill three peak Saint Immortal experts? Do you think I''m a fool? Haha... "Little girl, you want to use such childish tactics to scare us away? What a joke!"


    Behind him, some of the members of the "Immortal Smiting Alliance" also began to laugh. Only the big boss of the "Six Tyrants of Falling Sea", Zeng Chou, and number two, Lu Bing, started to sweat profusely and turn pale. They lowered their heads and slowly retreated with trembling bodies, as if they were preparing to escape.


    "You ¡­ "You all..."


    Seeing that Huo Wu and the rest did not believe him, Xia Xiaoxian mocked himself instead. He stomped his feet in anger and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Ye Daoxuan, quickly teach them a lesson. Let them know how powerful you are!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, then suddenly raised his arm and pointed at Ceng Chou and Lu Bing, who had retreated to the back of the group of the "Immortal Tribulation Alliance". He said in a teasing tone, "When I killed the three peak Saint Immortal Stage Rankers from the Wasteland Race, it seemed like the two of them were also present! This little deity is telling you the truth, just ask the two of them and you will know! "


    When Zeng Chou and Lu Bing sneakily appeared at the Heaven''s Pride Board, other than Ye Daoxuan, no one else had noticed them. Later on, the army of the Wasteland race suddenly attacked, and Ye Daoxuan suspected that they were the informants, but at that time, they were busy fighting with the army of the Wasteland race and did not interrogate them, allowing them to slip away easily. This time, Ye Daoxuan would not let them off easily.


    Back then, Ye Daoxuan had been forcefully kidnapped by them on Planet Blue Moon because his strength was too weak to be sold to the Eight Immortals Pavilion as a mining immortal slave. Later on, Ye Daoxuan''s strength rose rapidly as he tried to find the "Sixteen Meteorites" to wash away his shame, but he had not been able to find any trace of them. Although they encountered each other at the "Heaven''s Pride Board" meeting, they had also accidentally escaped due to a moment of carelessness.


    When Ye Daoxuan spoke, he looked at Zeng Chou and Lu Bing as if they were dead.


    When they saw Ye Daoxuan''s figure, the two secretly complained. They knew that things were about to go south, so they desperately lowered their heads, trying to restrain their auras, hoping that Ye Daoxuan would not find them. However, although they had concealed themselves well, how could they escape from Ye Daoxuan''s sharp senses?


    After being recognized by Ye Daoxuan, both Zeng Chou and Lu Bing''s faces were ashen. Their bodies trembled as they sweated. They knew that in this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range that couldn''t be torn apart to teleport them, they had no chance of escaping.


    The other members of the "Sixteenth Tyrant of the Meteorite Sea" also recognized Ye Daoxuan and had already heard about his achievements on the "Heaven''s Pride Board" from Zeng Chou and Lu Bing. Seeing the two of them being so afraid of Ye Daoxuan, they also felt uneasy and began to retreat and gather around Zeng Chou and Lu Bing.


    "So there was an old grudge between the two of you!"


    When Huo Wu saw the expressions of the crowd, how could she not understand that what Ye Daoxuan had said was true? He was secretly glad that he hadn''t acted against Ye Daoxuan; otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he had died.


    How could they afford to offend an existence that had killed three peak Saint Immortal experts?


    Huo Wu was a cunning old fox. Seeing that the situation was not good, she decided to give up the "Six Tyrants of the Meteorite Sea" to show her kindness to Ye Daoxuan in exchange for her and the others'' lives.


    "Misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! I admire you in my heart. I have always wanted to make a friend like you, but I have never had the chance to do so. Haha, if I knew that you were that famous human genius, I would have tried to befriend you, but why would I stop you here? It was just a misunderstanding, I hope that you don''t mind! "


    His expression suddenly became twisted and sinister, as if there was a deep hatred and hatred between him and the Sixteen Tyrants of Falling Sea. He hatefully said, "Initially, these sixteen people sought refuge with me, saying that they were being chased by evil people and had nowhere to go. I was deceived by their flowery words and took them in. Hmph, if I knew this would happen, I would have personally captured them and sent them to fellow immortal Ye for punishment! "


    "Huo Wu, we have been friends for eight kowtows and have agreed to share life and death situations with each other. Now that you have betrayed us, aren''t you afraid of the other brothers'' hearts turning cold?! We, the sixteen tyrants of the Meteor Sea, have truly become blind to join your side! "


    The other members of "Falling Sea''s Sixteen Tyrants" also began swearing. The group of loyal brothers under Huo Wu immediately started cursing back.


    In that moment, both sides were like enemies as they denounced and cursed each other. Their obscenities and obscenities were unbearable to hear.


    Huo Wu also cursed a few times, and then shouted loudly: "From now on, my ''Immortal Tribulation Alliance'' has nothing to do with these sixteen people anymore! Immortal Ye, how do you want to punish them?


    With a flick of his finger, the storage ring automatically floated to in front of Ye Daoxuan, and said: "I have offended you just now, so I have some cultivation resources for you as a form of apology. I hope that you will accept it!"


    Ye Daoxuan took over the storage ring and scanned through it with his divine sense. He thought to himself, "One billion red immortal crystals, five hundred million orange immortal crystals, ten bottles of intermediate grade immortal pills, ten mid grade immortal spirit artifacts, ten pieces of black gold, thousands of spiritual herbs ¡­" This guy really has a lot of cultivation resources! However, he''s the leader of this'' Immortal Calamity Union '', and he definitely doesn''t have just this storage ring on him ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan put away the storage ring without batting an eyelid, then said with a smile, "Since it was a misunderstanding, I won''t blame you, friend Fire Immortal."


    Huo Wu brought her men to intercept Ye Daoxuan. In fact, both sides could already be considered mortal enemies. She never thought that Ye Daoxuan would let him off so easily. Presumably, it was those cultivation resources that had moved him.


    In fact, those cultivation resources were only a small part of Huo Wu. She had given them to Ye Daoxuan in exchange for a life. He felt that they were worth it.


    "In that case, we will leave first!"


    Huo Wu let out a long sigh of relief. She suppressed the joy in her heart and cupped her fists towards Ye Daoxuan. She then turned around to leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid any undue delay.


    The moment he turned around, Ye Daoxuan''s right fist shot out, launching a "Meteorite Fist".

 C572 one stroke total annihilation

    The "Meteorite Fist" was an attack technique created by the human God Dao Realm expert, Gu Xie. When practiced to its peak, it was invincible and unstoppable, domineering beyond compare.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was still low now, even the Four Lotus Priests had to deal with him with all his might. How could Huo Wu, a Middle Saint Immortal, withstand it?


    Huo Wu, who had just turned around, didn''t have the time to control the divine rainbow to fly. She could already feel the boundless immortal power coming from behind her. The immortal power was like an endless ocean, like an endless mountain, yet also like a prehistoric monster.


    Huo Wu was shocked. She didn''t have time to think as she used all her strength to form a shield of immortal elemental energy behind her. At the same time, she tried to dodge to the side, trying to avoid the attack of the dominating immortal elemental energy.


    However, the speed of the Meteorite Fist was much faster than his thoughts. Just as the thought of dodging appeared in his mind, the fist imbued with invincible force collided with the shield of immortal elemental energy.


    The barrier that used up all of his celestial spiritual energy failed to stop Huo Wu as it was destroyed by the Meteorite Fist. Soon, with an explosion, Huo Wu''s body was split into a cloud of blood mist by the Meteor Fist.


    An intermediate Saint Immortal expert didn''t even have the chance to retaliate before being destroyed in a single punch.


    This sudden turn of events happened in a split-second. It was only after that cloud of blood dispersed did everyone present react.


    Over a hundred members of the "Immortal Calamity Union" stared at the disappearing blood mist with wide eyes and pale faces, as if they couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    With Zeng Chou and Lu Bing leading the group of "Falling Seas Sixteen Tyrants", they were just thinking of joining forces to fight against Ye Daoxuan, and they thought that they might still have a chance of survival. However, Ye Daoxuan''s power was far beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, their faces were filled with shock and despair.


    "Ye Daoxuan, well killed! That fire clan expert, I''ve disliked him for a long time! Oh, and a bunch of his subordinates, all of them deserve to die! "


    At the same time, he rubbed his hands together, eager to give it a try.


    Xia Xiaoxian felt an itch in her hand as she watched Huo Wu die with a single punch. Xia Xiaoxian also wanted to fight with her, but she was not a match for the remaining nine Saint Immortals in the ''Immortal Smiting Alliance''. However, she was not afraid of the other Earthly Immortals and Heavenly Immortals that had the ability to challenge her.


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the storage rings on Huo Wu''s body. After scanning them with his spiritual will, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    The cultivation resources in those storage rings were several times more than what Huo Wu gave to Ye Daoxuan before. Ye Daoxuan had made quite a fortune from these "robbers" this time.


    As for Huo Wu and her group, they were like thieves who couldn''t kill a chicken. They would lose the man and the soldier.


    "You ¡­ How can you go back on your word! "


    An early Saint Immortal level expert of the "Immortal Calamity Alliance" glared at Ye Daoxuan and bellowed. However, he was not confident, and was obviously trying to be fierce.


    Indeed, Ye Daoxuan''s shocking punch not only killed Huo Wu, but also broke the courage of everyone in the "Immortal Tribulation Alliance".


    Ye Daoxuan put away the storage rings and smiled, "I only said that I don''t blame him. When did I ever say that I wouldn''t kill him?"


    "This ¡­"


    He turned red and white, looked around, and suddenly shouted: "My celestial friends, you have all heard, he wants to kill us all, of course we cannot just sit here and wait for death, only by joining forces can we have a chance of survival! So what if he had killed a peak Saint Immortal? The combined power of more than a hundred of us is even stronger than that of a peak Saint Immortal! "


    The moment he said this, the hundreds of people in the crowd immediately became restless. Everyone was willing to give it their all, especially the nine early Saint Immortals. They were even more unwilling to be crushed by Ye Daoxuan.


    Although there were also members of the "Sixteen Tyrants of Falling Seas", that did not include their boss, Zeng Chou, and their second brother, Lu Bing, who were supposed to be with that expert.


    Zeng Chou and Lu Bing had both seen the scene of Ye Daoxuan killing three Wasteland Saint Immortal level experts with a Blood Blaze Dragon at the lakeside. The two of them already had a shadow in their hearts and thought that once Ye Daoxuan used the Profound Flame Dragon Roaring Bow, even if they combined their powers, they would still be unable to resist it. It was just like a hundred kids who had just learned how to walk, and even if they joined forces, they would still not be a match for a strong adult.


    Thus, when the others all agreed that they would fight to the death against Ye Daoxuan, the two of them looked at each other and prepared to use this moment of chaos to escape with all their might.


    "Want to run?" Then, I''ll kill you first! "


    Ye Daoxuan seemed to have seen through Ceng Chou and Lu Bing''s thoughts. He laughed loudly and grabbed at the air. Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade was already tightly grasped in his hand.


    He waved his right arm and two rays of light that were thousands of feet long sliced through the air toward Ceng Chou and Lu Bing.


    Ceng Chou and Lu Bing were both only Heavenly Immortal Stage powerhouses, and their cultivation were on par with Ye Daoxuan. However, Ye Daoxuan, who wielded the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, was already comparable to a Saint Immortal Stage powerhouse in terms of combat strength, so after the two saber lights that covered a radius of a thousand miles and blotted out everything in the surroundings, Ceng Chou and Lu Bing, who were locked on by the powerful saber energies, could only watch as the saber lights descended upon them, extinguishing both their bodies and their primordial spirits.


    In the blink of an eye, he had killed two Sky Immortal experts and once again intimidated everyone on the scene. Some of the weaker Earth Immortal or Sky Immortal experts could no longer withstand the psychological pressure and scattered.


    Earthly Immortals and Heavenly Immortals accounted for more than half of the total number of members in the "Immortal Tribulation Alliance", and a large majority of them fled. As they fled, the nine Saint Immortals lost all will to fight, and helplessly rode the divine rainbows to flee into the distance.


    Ye Daoxuan was very strong, and if he wanted to kill someone, the other party wouldn''t be able to escape. Therefore, every single person in the "Immortal Smiting Alliance" prayed for Ye Daoxuan to not chase after them.


    Ye Daoxuan did not chase after anyone as the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he muttered, "None of you should even think of escaping!"


    With a thought, the Chaotic Sword floating in his sea of consciousness appeared in the air in front of him.


    The Primal Chaos sword, which had been ''nourishing and storing up'' energy in Ye Daoxuan''s sea of qi, had become sharper than before. The blade glowed with a golden light, and its killing intent soared to the highest heavens.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    Ye Daoxuan lightly shouted, and the floating primal chaos swords in front of him turned into hundreds of golden swords. One of them locked onto a member of the ''Immortal Calamity Alliance'' who was trying to escape, and chased after him with a speed as fast as a meteor.


    The Primal Chaos Sword was a Divine Ranked spirit treasure that was as powerful as the Crimson Flame Bow and possessed extremely powerful attack power. Although the escape speed of the more than one hundred members of the ''Immortal Calamity Alliance'' was fast, their speed was far inferior to the Primal Chaos Sword.


    Over a hundred golden swords instantly reaped the lives of over a hundred experts, including nine early Saint Immortal experts. This was even more shocking to the Xia siblings than the time Ye Daoxuan killed three peak Huang Clan Saint Immortals at Lotus Lake.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you are truly impressive!"


    "Heavens, friend Ye Xian, you''re too strong!"


    Wu Tuo and Xia Xiaoxian looked at Ye Daoxuan with the same worshipful expression as they spoke loudly.

 C573 indignant

    Ye Daoxuan''s face was slightly pale. Although that sword had killed hundreds of experts, it had instantly drained his body of more than half of his immortal elemental energy. He felt that it was a bit unbearable, so if he had to immediately use another sword attack, it would be impossible.


    The chaos sword also returned to his sea of consciousness. He conveniently took a few pills that could recover his immortal elemental energy quickly and rested in place for a moment before continuing on his journey with the Xia siblings and Wu Tuo.


    In that brief battle just now, Ye Daoxuan had displayed his formidable combat strength, causing Wu Tuo to feel great respect and admiration towards him. Wu Tuo had previously called Ye Daoxuan his brother, but now, his attitude had turned respectful and respectful, as if he were a senior.


    On the road of martial arts, those who reached it were first. Although Wu Tuo was much older than Ye Daoxuan, his strength was far inferior to him. In front of Ye Daoxuan, he could only consider himself a junior.


    On the way to the Xiong clan, it was a peaceful journey without any problems. When they were still several hundred thousand miles away from the Xiong clan, Wu Tuo''s expression suddenly changed. He took out a transmission jade, and when he saw a crack appear on the jade, he cried out, "Not good, the Xiong clan is in trouble!"


    Ye Daoxuan slightly creased his brow and asked, "What happened?"


    "The chief is summoning all the disciples of the Xiong clan back. This means that our tribe has encountered a major change!"


    Wu Tuo gritted his teeth and said angrily: "If there are no surprises, then it must be the tiger tribe and leopard tribe attacking us! The tiger tribe and the leopard tribe have long coveted the territory of the bear tribe. They wanted to drive us away so that we could replace them. "No, I need to increase my speed and hurry back to fight against the enemies together with my people!"


    Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings looked at each other and said, "Let''s move forward at full speed!"


    The four of them controlled their divine rainbows and flew at full speed. A hundred breaths later, the immortal elemental energy in the mountains in front of them violently fluctuated. Their roars were loud like thunder and unceasing colliding could be heard. Clearly, someone was engaging in a great battle.


    "I heard the tribe leader''s roar ¡­"


    Wu Tuo''s expression was grave as he clenched his fists tightly. He channeled all his immortal elemental energy, wishing that he could return to the Xiong clan in the blink of an eye.


    After flying over dozens of mountain peaks and dozens of deep ravine ravines, the land ahead gradually calmed down. The low mountain peaks were connected to the flat valley, interspersed with lakes and streams, and there were also large herb gardens. Under the cover of rows of huge lush trees, one could see huge and arranged bamboo houses and wooden houses, roughly tens of thousands of them.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the bamboo houses and wooden houses were the main buildings of the Xiong clan.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of strong warriors were gathered in the valley. These strong warriors were divided into two factions, and they were all facing each other with swords drawn and swords drawn. Every one of them was emitting the powerful and ferocious aura unique to the spirit beast species.


    Ye Tianming used his divine sense to scan the valley and knew that the two sides would face each other. One side would be a bear clan expert, while the other side would be a tiger and leopard clan expert.


    Although the tiger and leopard races had fewer people than the bear race, the ones that came were the elite of their race. Their auras firmly suppressed the bear race''s experts, and the bear race''s experts were all impassioned.


    In the center of the valley, a bear clan intermediate stage Heavenly Immortal Stage expert was fighting a peak Heavenly Immortal Stage expert with a spiritual tool in hand.


    However, although he bravely advanced forward and was not afraid of death, the difference in a small realm was not something that could be made up for with courage and ferocity. His body was already riddled with wounds, and he was bleeding profusely.


    The powerful bear warrior who was fighting desperately with his opponent was Wu Ke''s father, Wu Shan. He was also the current patriarch of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range''s Xiong Tribe.


    On the west side of the valley, on the side of the bear tribe experts, Wu Ke tightly gripped the pair of golden hammers that had been refined by Ye Daoxuan. On the west side of the valley, on the side of the Xiong family experts, Wu Ke tightly gripped the pair of golden hammers which had been refined by Ye Daoxuan.


    In this duel, the bear tribe, tiger, and leopard alliance, each sending five strong warriors to participate, the result of the duel was related to the future of the bear tribe, if they lost, then the millions of bear tribe people would have to leave their territory, which they had been living in for tens of millions of years, and move to other places.


    As a result, the five battles were not only for the sake of honor, but also for the sake of survival. Every single one of the selected bear warriors had made preparations to fight to the death.


    The five people participating in the battle included Heavenly Immortal Middle Stage patriarch Wu Shan, peak Saint Immortal Stage Supreme Elder Wu Fa, and three early Saint Immortal Stage elders.


    These five people were the strongest forces the bear tribe could bring out to fight.


    However, the tiger and leopard races had joined hands. Two of them were at the peak of the Saint Immortal Stage, two were at the early Saint Immortal Stage, and one was at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Stage.


    As the chief of the bear tribe, Wu Shan knew that it would be difficult for his side to win the duel, but he was unwilling to give up. He had sent word to all the experts in the tribe to return just now because he wanted to go all out against the tiger and leopard races.


    Currently, his battle with that peak-level Celestial Immortal Tiger was the fourth of the two. In the first three battles, the Bear Clan had lost two, losing two Elders, which made this battle extremely crucial.


    Judging from the current situation, Dark Mountain was riddled with wounds, and he was being beaten back time and time again. It seemed that he was already doomed to be defeated.


    Wu Ke stood in the middle of his own faction. He looked at his father, who was covered in sweat, and he knew that his father was determined to die. He felt both indignant and anxious. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Dark Mountain, lead your people out of this place. I can spare your life!"


    The expert of the tiger tribe who fought against Dark Mountain was the current patriarch of the tiger tribe. He did not seem to want to kill Dark Mountain and form an irreconcilable feud with the bear tribe. He advised with a deep voice.


    However, he still remained fearless. As he laughed angrily, his body trembled, his clothes turned into dust, and his chest, which was as strong as steel, revealed. He took a step forward and said in a sorrowful voice, "As the chief of the bear tribe, I cannot protect my people, so I deserve to die! "Old thief Huang Xiao, you killed me today. In the future, I, the bear tribe expert, will definitely slaughter your life!"


    From Dark Mountain''s resolute voice, the Patriarch of the Tigers and Leopards, who was called Huang Xiao, felt his generous determination to die. He sneered, "I wanted to spare your life, but you didn''t know how to appreciate your kindness ¡­ Well, don''t blame me for being heartless! "Go to hell!"


    With a loud shout, he brought his right palm together and used it as a blade, slashing it out horizontally.


    This palm strike contained all of his immortal elemental energy. The glow of the blade covered the sky, and the void shattered. Dark Mountain, who was right in front of it, felt the aura of death and knew that he was unable to fight against it.


    "Daddy!"


    Dark Mountain, who was watching from the side, knew that it would be difficult for his father to survive this single blow. He roared out, waved the pair of Thousand Gold Black Gold Hammers in his hands, and was about to charge forward.

 C574 Friends

    "Whoosh!"


    An ear-piercing whistling sound suddenly rang out in the ears of the opposing experts. A black streak of light tore through the air and came slashing down from the sky. It collided head-on with the palm and saber glow of the tiger clan leader, Wu Shan.


    The two radiant blades collided in the air, and with the point of collision as the center, intense immortal elemental energy fluctuations were generated, spreading in all directions like a huge wave. The powerful impact forced Dark Mountain and Huang Xiao, the two experts engaged in a great battle, to temporarily withdraw their attacks and retreat backwards.


    A single saber light had forced back two Heavenly Immortal experts. From this, it could be seen how powerful the newcomers were. They were far above Huang Xiao and Dark Mountain.


    "Who is it?"


    The experts of the bear, tiger, and leopard races all turned their gazes towards the source of the black light. They guessed who it was that dared to interfere in the matters between the three clans.


    Four figures riding divine rainbows approached from the west. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in the sky above the valley, landing in front of the bear tribe''s camp.


    "Uto, you''re back?"


    The first person Wu Ke saw was his cousin Wu Tuo, who was as tall as a tower. This was the first bear warrior to rush back after his father, Wu Shan, sent out a summons to return as the clan leader of the clan. Wu Tuo''s strength was mediocre, but his return would not change the fate of the bear tribe.


    Because his father was heavily injured, Wu Ke was in a bad mood. He greeted Wu Tuo, who was standing in front of him, and saw the happiness on Wu Tuo''s face. He couldn''t help but feel angry, and just as he was about to shout out, Wu Ke said, "Wu Ke, look who I''ve brought over to you!"


    As Wu Tuo spoke, his body moved to the side. Ye Daoxuan, Xia Xiaoyi, and Xia Xiaoxian, who had been hidden by his body, appeared in front of Wu Ke.


    "Ye Daoxuan? It''s you? You. "Why are you here?"


    He would naturally welcome Ye Daoxuan to the Xiong clan as a guest under normal circumstances, but now that the Xiong clan had been forced to join forces by the experts of the Tiger and Leopard Tribes, there was a possibility that they would have been annihilated. If Ye Daoxuan came here, it would be a great calamity, and he wouldn''t be able to bear it anymore.


    When Ye Daoxuan was thousands of miles away, he had already investigated the situation with his Divine Sense. In addition to what he had heard from Wu Tuo about the dispute between the Bear-Clan and the Tiger-Leopard Clan, he also knew about the current situation of the Bear-Clan. When he saved the Bear-Clan Chief, Wu Shan, he had made it clear that he would not stay out of this matter and was preparing to intervene in this matter.


    "Ha, Wu Ke, didn''t you invite me to your tribe as a guest at Rainbow City? "What, I''m here, you don''t welcome me?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Wook was startled for a moment, then laughed bitterly and pointed towards the tiger and leopard warriors, saying, "Those fellows on the other side are forcing us to duel. If we lose, then we, the bear race, will lose the place where we have thrived for tens of millions of years. So, Ye Daoxuan ¡­ I''m afraid that I will have to slight you this time.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw the Xia siblings standing next to Ye Daoxuan and said in a seductive tone, "These two are ¡­"


    "''Water Dragon Manor''''s Xia Xiaoyi. This is my little sister, Xia Xiaoxian. The two of us are also friends with Ye Daoxuan. "


    He knew Wu Ke was a friend of Ye Daoxuan, so he wanted to help. Hence, he used the name "Water Dragon Manor", hoping to intimidate the tiger and leopard race experts and let them know the difficulties in their retreat.


    Sure enough, the moment he said the three words "Water Dragon Manor", the eyes of the tiger and leopard race experts across from him flickered. Their expressions became grave as they exchanged secret techniques and communicated with each other.


    After being saved by Ye Daoxuan, the chief of the Xiong clan, Wu Shan, quickly consumed a healing pellet to temporarily stabilize his injuries. His severed arm also began to regenerate. He was quite surprised to see Ye Daoxuan here.


    When his son and Ye Daoxuan became friends in Rainbow City, Dark Mountain was also present, so he also knew Ye Daoxuan. However, what made Dark Mountain puzzled was that when they were at Rainbow City, Ye Daoxuan was still very weak, but now, he was able to force back Huang Xiao and the tiger clan leader with a single blade gleam. And judging from the looks of it, his cultivation was only at the intermediate Heavenly Immortal Stage.


    However, in this world, it was rumored that some demon-level geniuses possessed the strength to challenge those above them. Perhaps Ye Daoxuan was precisely such a character.


    Wu Shan walked in front of Ye Daoxuan and said with a guilty expression, "Ye Daoxuan, thank you very much for helping me earlier! You are a friend of Wu Ke. You have come as a guest of my tribe. All of us bear tribe will naturally welcome you. Today, there might be a great battle between the bear-kind, tigers, and leopards. In order to prevent it from harming you and your two friends, you should leave as soon as possible. If we are able to successfully overcome this crisis, and have Wook invite you over, we will definitely treat you with the greatest courtesy of the tribe. "


    Wu Ke also said, "Right, Ye Daoxuan, you guys hurry up and leave. If you have the chance in the future, please come visit us again. "


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head, looking at the tiger and leopard race experts eyeing him covetously, he laughed and said, "Since you two have come, I have no intention of leaving. We are friends. I have decided to stay and fight alongside you. "


    With that, he turned to the Xia siblings. "I had originally wanted to bring you guys here to play for a few days with Wu Ke, but it seems that I won''t be able to do so for now. How about you two. Should we leave first? "


    Before Xia Xiaoyi could say anything, Xia Xiaoxian shouted in dissatisfaction, "Ye Daoxuan, let''s see what you have to say! You and Wu Ke are friends, but we are also friends! If you stay and we leave, won''t we be leaving our friends behind? Good friends should share good fortune and suffering alike! Brother, don''t you think so? "


    I like to help the weak. Wu Ke is Ye Daoxuan''s friend, and he was also bullied by the tiger and leopard races combined, so Xia Xiaoyi found it difficult to accept this. Adding on the fact that he wanted to befriend Ye Daoxuan, who had limitless potential and boundless potential, Xia Xiaoyi nodded and said, "This little deity is right. Ye Daoxuan, your friend is a friend of our brother and sister. If you want to help, then help us! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Good, since you don''t want to leave, then stay here together with me!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, I understand the goodwill of the three of you, but ¡­" However, the other party is simply too strong. If the three of you were to remain here, you probably wouldn''t be of much help. In the worst case scenario, you might even lose your life... Why was this difficult? "Let''s go, you guys go!"


    He truly considered Ye Daoxuan as a friend, and didn''t want Ye Daoxuan to stay and throw away his life.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to us."


    Xia Xiaoyi turned around and took a few steps forward. He clasped his hands at the tiger and leopard opposite him and said in a clear voice, "My name is the Young Master of Water Dragon Manor, Xia Xiaoyi. Could you give me some face and turn the bear tribe into jade?"


    Water Dragon Manor was one of the first-rate sects on Blue Moon. It was powerful and famous. Xia Xiaoyi had brought it out to see if he could scare the enemy and see if it was possible for them to bow to an enemy without fighting.

 C575 Leave this battle to me!

    This battle, leave it to me!


    After Xia Xiaoyi finished speaking, the tiger and leopard race camp across from him went silent. The leading few experts exchanged looks as if they were hesitating.


    On the other hand, the bear clan experts were filled with anticipation. Although they were not afraid of battling with the tiger and leopard tribes, if Xia Xiaoyi''s words were to be heard, they would be able to force the tiger and leopard clans to retreat.


    A moment later, a leopard elder walked out from the crowd. His eyes were like ice as his face was cold as he sized up Xia Xiaoyi and said: "Water Dragon Manor is thousands of miles away and has never had anything to do with our Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Moreover, this is a personal grudge between us and the bear clan.


    Xia Xiaoyi smiled and said: "Although it is your personal grudge, it involves my friend. Is there anything wrong with me interfering? Celestial friend? "Who do you think you are in the leopard race?"


    The leopard elder paused for a second, then casually said, "I am Huang Lei Dong." The leopard clan''s Grand Elder. "


    This Yellow Thunder Movement was one of the only two supreme elders left in the leopard race, and was at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm. In this five man list, he was preparing to fight against the last supreme elder of the bear clan, but before he could do anything, Ye Daoxuan and the others had already rushed over and cut him off.


    He thought that if the senior experts of the Water Dragon Manor came here, he would still be somewhat afraid. However, since he was not afraid of a mere intermediate Saint Immortal level junior, if he really wanted to interfere in this matter, he would teach him a lesson and force him to leave. The leaders of the Water Dragon Manor would not do everything in their power to punish them for an unrelated matter.


    "Oh, so it''s Elder Huang. Please excuse me."


    Xia Xiaoyi smiled again and said, "Elder Huang is a peak Saint Immortal expert. He can be considered a top-notch expert on Blue Moon Star. In the past, a peak-level Saint Immortal expert could sweep across the world, so it was rare for them to be a match for him. I wonder if Elder Huang has ever paid attention to the ''Heaven''s Pride Board'' Great Assembly of the human race? "


    Huang Lei didn''t know what he meant by that. He nodded and said, "Although the Heaven''s Pride Board Gathering is a grand occasion for the human race, the experts from the other clans on Blue Moon planet are also closely watching ¡­ What do you mean by that? "


    "Nothing."


    Xia Xiaoyi grinned and said, "I just want to say that during this year''s'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''competition, a peak Saint Immortal of the Wasteland Race led a huge army to invade. In the end, three of them were killed by human experts and were completely defeated. "I presume Elder Huang has heard of this as well?"


    Huang Lei''s face darkened, "What does this have to do with me? What exactly are you trying to say? "


    Xia Xiaoyi sneered, "What I''m trying to say is that even a peak Saint Immortal Stage expert has the possibility of dying. So, for some people, don''t go too far in their actions, or else ¡­"


    "Otherwise what?"


    Huang Lei could tell that Xia Xiaoyi was referring to him as "some people". Instead of getting angry, he smiled and said, "I''m just going too far. What can you do to me? The young human experts had jumped levels to challenge and kill the three Saint Immortals of the Wasteland Race at the Heaven''s Pride Board ¡­ That''s definitely your human race blowing their own trumpet. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I don''t believe it! If that young human warrior appears in front of me, I''ll kill him with a slap! "


    Xia Xiaoyi and Ye Daoxuan looked at each other and simultaneously laughed out loud.


    "Wu Shan, will you admit defeat or continue to fight in this fourth match?"


    Huang Lei ignored Xia Xiaoyi and turned around to shout at Dark Mountain.


    After consuming the Spirit Pill, although Wu Shan''s injuries had recovered a little and his broken arm had started to regenerate, but with the recovery of his injuries, it was difficult for him to recover so quickly to his peak battle prowess. He was not a match for Huang Lei, so once he started fighting with injuries, he could not win against him, but when Huang Lei fought, he could not show any weakness. Come on, let''s keep fighting! "


    "Father, let me do it!" Wu Ke shouted.


    Wu Shan turned around and smiled, shook his head, and said: "Wu Ke, if I die in battle, you don''t have to be sad, you don''t have to cry, I only hope that you remember today''s grudge, go back and cultivate, and wait until you feel strong enough to suppress the peak Saint Immortal Realm experts, then you can find the Tiger Clan and the Panther Clan to repay today''s debt! Otherwise, never make a move! Did you hear that? "


    "Listen ¡­" "I heard it..."


    Wu Ke''s eyes reddened. He knew that his father said this because he didn''t want him to risk his life and risk it against the experts of the Tiger and Leopard races, resulting in his death in vain.


    "Alright, I am relieved now."


    Dark Mountain nodded and walked forward without any hesitation to meet Huang Lei once again.


    The elites from the tiger and leopard tribes had a playful look on their faces, as if they knew that Dark Mountain was bound to die. The elites from the bear tribe, on the other hand, had a sad look on their faces.


    At this moment, Dark Mountain only saw a blur before his eyes as a figure flashed past him and stood before him.


    Seeing the back of the person in front of him, Wu Shan frowned and sighed, "Ye Daoxuan, I know you really want to help us, but ¡­. I''m afraid it''s useless! "It''s better if you don''t interfere anymore. Take your friends and leave this place!"


    Although when Ye Daoxuan had appeared on the stage, he had taken action to block the attack of Huang Lightning Haste and displayed extraordinary strength, Dark Mountain did not believe that Ye Daoxuan was Huang Lightning Haste''s opponent. The reason why he chased Ye Daoxuan away was to protect Ye Daoxuan.


    In addition, the tiger and leopard races each had millions of members. If the tiger and leopard races were angered, it would be difficult for Ye Daoxuan and the others to leave the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t even turn around. He only waved his right hand and said calmly, "Clan leader Wushan, you can withdraw and recover. Leave this battle to me!"


    Just as Wu Shan wanted to continue speaking, he heard Wu Tuo shout out from behind him, "Patriarch, the human warrior who killed three peak Huang Clan Saint Immortals at the Heaven''s Pride Board was Ye Daoxuan!"


    "What?"


    When Wu Shan heard that, his eyes widened and a sharp light shot out from them. He looked at Ye Daoxuan''s back and asked with a trembling voice, "Ye Daoxuan, Wu Tuo said ¡­ But really? The one who killed the three Great Saint Immortal level pinnacle experts of the Wasteland Race, was it really you? "


    "Yes."


    Ye Daoxuan turned around and smiled. He nodded slightly and said, "Clan Leader Wushan, you should be relieved now, right?"


    Wushan was pleasantly surprised and excited at the same time. At this moment, when he looked at Ye Daoxuan''s back, he felt as big as a mountain and could only look up.


    "In that case, I''ll be counting on you."


    Dark Mountain took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. After he said those words, he finally stepped back into the group of bear tribe.


    Wu Ke and the rest of the bear clan experts all looked at Ye Daoxuan''s silhouette. Their dark and honest faces were filled with boundless hope.


    "Ye Daoxuan, the fate of millions of our bear tribe members rests on your shoulders! You have to win! "


    He even thought that as long as Ye Daoxuan was able to help their tribe survive this crisis, even if it meant that he would be willing to follow Ye Daoxuan and become an immortal slave.

 C576 Do not regret

    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    When Huang Lei heard that the young human expert in front of him, Ye Daoxuan, had risen up like a meteor in the Heaven''s Pride Board, and killed three of the peak Huang Clan Saint Immortals, although he was still skeptical, the arrogance on his face had already been replaced by a grave expression.


    The news of Ye Daoxuan challenging the Heaven''s Pride Board, killing three Saint Immortal experts with a bow shaped spirit artifact, and causing a hundred thousand of the Wasteland army to flee, had already spread like the wind throughout the entire Blue Moon Star. As one of the top experts of Blue Moon Star, the supreme elder of the Leopard Clan, Huang Lei, had naturally heard of this news, but he had never personally witnessed it.


    A trivial Heavenly Immortal intermediate stage expert killing three peak Saint Immortal experts with the aid of a superior spiritual tool, to Huang Lei''s mind, this was way beyond common sense, far beyond his imagination!


    However, although Huang Lei was arrogant and proud, he would never underestimate his opponent when facing an enemy. He looked at Ye Daoxuan who stood opposite him with shining eyes, and released his own coercion in an attempt to test Ye Daoxuan''s strength. He wanted to see if Ye Daoxuan was as powerful as the rumors said him to be.


    The pressure emitted from Huang Lei Dong''s body was invisible, untouchable, and completely invisible, but it stirred up the wind and clouds in the area. The Xia siblings, Wu Shan and the other Bear Clan powerhouses, even though they were standing far away, they could still feel the terrifying pressure.


    The pressure was like a monstrous wave, like a towering mountain. It was magnificent and majestic, and as the ruthless impact came crashing down, it made people feel as if they were about to be engulfed in a wave of despair.


    "I''m so far away from that Yellow Lightning Haste martial skill that I almost couldn''t withstand his aura. What kind of feeling would Ye Daoxuan have if he were to face him head on?"


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had killed three peak Huang Clan Sage Immortals and was quite awe-inspiring, Xia Xiaoyi believed that Ye Daoxuan had borrowed the power of his bow-type spirit treasure. And now that Ye Daoxuan''s spirit treasure wasn''t in his hands, Xia Xiaoyi didn''t think that Ye Daoxuan would be able to contend against the Yellow Thunder Movement.


    However, when his gaze landed on Ye Daoxuan, he discovered that Ye Daoxuan had his chest held high and his head was held up straight like a javelin. Under the ruthless slaps of the massive waves, he stood there with a posture of "I shall let the winds or the rain hit me, I will not move".


    "How is that possible? How could a Heavenly Immortal intermediate stage expert be safe and sound from the pressure of a peak Saint Immortal? Just how strong is his fleshly body? "


    In that moment, whether it was Xia Xiaoyi, Huang Lei Dong, the bear clan, tiger clan, or leopard clan experts, they all felt incredulous.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that not only did Ye Daoxuan possess the five elements of the Ancient Desolation God''s body, but the "black hole" that was formed when the five elements in his aura sea revolved also possessed a mysterious ability to absorb all kinds of external power. When Huang Daxuan''s pressure touched his body, a large portion of it was absorbed by the "black hole" formed by the five elements, and the remaining small portion was endured by Ye Daoxuan''s tyrannical body.


    If Ye Daoxuan was any other expert, his body would have exploded and died under the immense pressure of Huang Lei Dong.


    "What kind of monster is this!?" There is such a genius human expert. If we give him some time to grow up, then how can there be a place for other races on Blue Moon? "


    Huang Lei''s pupils constricted as he felt a great shock in his heart. For a moment, he actually unleashed a boundless killing intent towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "You decided to fight in place of the Xiong Family in the fourth match?"


    Huang Lei took a sudden step forward. When his feet touched the ground, the ground began to rumble and tremble. At the same time, his aura soared as if he was about to fight a decisive battle.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he was trying to gain the upper hand and gave himself a psychological pressure, so he was not moved at all. He said calmly, "Yes, I have taken on the next few battles! Weren''t you three victories in five rounds? As long as there''s anyone from your Tiger and Leopard races who can beat me in the next two rounds, that''s your win! "


    Huang Lei glanced past Ye Daoxuan and landed on Dark Mountain. He asked in a low voice, "Clan leader Wushan, what do you people of the bear tribe say? You really want this human kid to fight in your place? If he loses, will you admit the result? "


    Dark Mountain hesitated for a moment, then turned around and discussed with the chief of the bear tribe and several elders behind him in a low voice. After a while, he turned around and said in a clear voice, "Ye Daoxuan, all of us bear tribe members believe in you!"


    His words were in response to the leopard supreme elder Huang Lei Dong, indicating that he agreed to Ye Daoxuan representing the bear race. At the same time, he also expressed the great hope that the entire bear race had placed on Ye Daoxuan.


    "Alright, since you''ve made your decision, don''t regret it!"


    Huang Lei nodded, locking his gaze onto Ye Daoxuan. With a solemn and emotionless voice, he said, "Now, let me experience your strength and see if it''s as powerful as the rumors say!"


    The immortal elemental energy in the entire valley started to surge as he breathed. The experts of the bear tribe standing in the distance immediately felt a rapidly rising power, as if the sky was pressing down on them, making them feel as if they were suffocating.


    "This old fellow is too powerful. If I were to fight him in the last match, I''m afraid the odds are against me!"


    The only surviving supreme elder of the Xiong clan frowned as he looked at Huang Lei, his heart filled with fear. At the same time, he was worried about whether Ye Daoxuan would be able to defeat him in battle.


    At this moment, the people present were not worried at all that Ye Daoxuan would be defeated by Huang Lei. Other than Ye Daoxuan himself, there was only the Xia siblings.


    After witnessing the might of the two arrows from Ye Daoxuan at the Heaven''s Pride Board, the Xia siblings were filled with confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Daoxuan replied Huang Lei before extending his hand towards the surrounding immortal elemental energy. The Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade flashed with a dazzling black light as it appeared in his right hand.


    With a spirit artifact in hand, Ye Daoxuan''s aura had also greatly changed. If he had appeared like a small tree swaying in the wind, then he, with a single saber, seemed to have become an unshakable mountain.


    At the same time, a layer of yellow immortal elemental energy barrier formed around Ye Daoxuan. This was his earth type defensive technique, the "Mystic Armor Shield". After the Mystic Armor Shield was formed, he was once again covered by his black hair and his clothes were flapped by the immortal energy.


    Ye Daoxuan did not plan to use the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow when facing off against Huang Lei. He wanted to use the Dark Jade Slayer Blade and the Black Armor Shield to fight with this peak Saint Immortal of the leopard race.


    Although Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade was not as sharp as the Dragoncry Bow''s attack, Ye Daoxuan was still confident of winning.

 C577 Ye Daoxuan had fallen?

    Ever since Mo Yu had followed Ye Daoxuan, she had drank the blood of countless experts. Whether it was her spirit or power, they were all rapidly recovering, revealing a domineering aura unique to divine artifacts.


    Weng ¡­ "Weng ¡­"


    After Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he seemed to know that his master was bringing him to kill people and drink blood. He was extremely excited, and the body of the blade began to emit a buzzing sound.


    "The spirit artifact in this human kid''s hands must have reaped the lives of countless experts. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have such a strong killing intent. Even though half of it is missing, it is still comparable to a peerless expert. After being heavily injured, the might of Yu Wei is still there, and should not be underestimated! "


    He couldn''t see through the grade of the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand even though he was an Immortal Realm expert. He only felt that the Spirit Treasure contained an inviolable majesty, as if in the entire world, other than its master, anyone who touched it would be disrespected, and would be ruthlessly killed by it.


    From this, the Yellow Thunder Movement speculated that before Ye Daoxuan''s spirit treasure was damaged, it would at least be an high-grade Immortal-ranked spirit treasure, or even an Immortal-ranked top-grade spirit treasure. However, he couldn''t imagine how he could control such a high-grade spirit treasure with Ye Daoxuan''s mere middle Heavenly Immortal Stage cultivation.


    Huang Lei didn''t dare to think about a Divine level spirit artifact because in his impression, a Divine level spirit artifact only existed in ancient legends, never appearing in reality.


    With the Divine Punisher Blade in his hand, the black armor shielded his body like a deity descending to the world. He looked around with an awe-inspiring presence, and although the pressure from the Huang Thunder Clap was like a crazy wave, it did not pose any threat to him.


    As a peak-level Saint Immortal at the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, Huang Lei''s opponent wasn''t few. However, in the face of Ye Daoxuan at this moment, he couldn''t help but muster up all of his concentration, not daring to slacken his guard in the slightest.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    The wind howled as a golden radiance appeared around Huang Lei. As he waved his right arm, an egg-sized, jet-black engraved rod appeared in his hand. Looking from afar, it looked like a leopard with a straight tail.


    "When fighting with the Yellow Thunder Movement, he rarely uses spirit artifacts. Now, before the two sides even start fighting, he has already drawn his spirit artifacts. It seems like that human kid has given him a lot of pressure!" The outcome of this battle is hard to predict! "


    The Great Elder of the Tiger clan, Wu Jingtian, was watching from afar. He looked at Ye Daoxuan with a complicated expression. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    "In my life, when I fight with others, only when I meet an expert of the same cultivation level would I use the Spirit Weapon and go all out. You are the first expert whose cultivation is far lower than mine yet wants me to use a spirit artifact and prepare to deal with it with all my might. Therefore, in this battle, even if you die fighting, you should still feel proud! "


    Huang Lei gently caressed the Dark Golden Carved Rod in his hand as he spoke without any expression. The surface of his Dark Golden Carved Rod was engraved with formation patterns that could increase the power of a Spirit Treasure''s attack. It exuded an ancient and heavy aura, giving off a feeling as heavy as a mountain.


    "You speak as though you can beat me ¡­" Ye Daoxuan lightly flicked the saber''s body, letting out a clear cry, and said with a smile, "Come, let''s see if your attack is powerful, or if my blade is sharp!"


    "Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll send you on your way!"


    A sharp, sword-like glow shot out of Huang Lei''s eyes as his body flew up into the air. As he landed, the dark golden colored carving stick was lifted up high and pressed down fiercely.


    The originally ten feet long dark golden colored carving stick instantly turned into a three thousand foot long pillar as it descended from the sky. With a whistling sound, it smashed towards Ye Daoxuan''s head, along with a torrential torrent of immortal elemental energy.


    "Retreat!"


    The bear clan, leopard clan, and tiger clan leaders who were watching the battle simultaneously let out fierce shouts, reminding the clan experts to retreat backwards. Only after reaching a thousand miles away did they finally stop, and then looked at the two people battling in the valley with pale faces and lingering fear.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The yellow lightning rod smashed down, its power enveloping a radius of five hundred kilometers. The space surrounding Ye Daoduo''s body seemed to have been smashed into pieces, collapsing and revealing many frightening pitch-black spatial rifts, which could faintly reach the chaotic space beyond the rifts.


    As for the ground around Ye Daoxuan, under the pressure of this rod, it suddenly trembled, and revealed a gigantic abyss like hole. Only the area of a few dozen meters around Ye Daoxuan''s feet was not affected by this powerful force.


    "Good boy, that old man''s strike was so powerful! If it were me, I would have perished under this strike! "


    Xia Xiaoxian stuck out her tongue with a look of shock on her face.


    "Let alone you, even I can''t withstand this strike! Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan is safe and sound! "


    Xia Xiaoyi''s gaze was only focused on Ye Daoxuan, waiting to see how Ye Daoxuan would deal with this shocking attack.


    With a clear whistle, Ye Daoxuan''s feet lightly touched the ground, and his body shot up into the sky like a cannonball. The broken blade in his hand slashed out, and actually collided head-on with Huang Lei''s rod.


    Dang ¡ª


    The crisp sound of metal colliding with metal caused the eardrums of all the experts around them to hurt, and their hearts trembled. After the two spirit artifacts clashed, the shockwave of immortal elemental energy formed into a visible ring of ripples that expanded rapidly in all directions. All of the experts watching the battle widened their eyes as they stared at the center of the valley, wanting to see who exactly had the upper hand in this first exchange.


    "Ah, Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    Xia Xiaoxian suddenly exclaimed. In her eyes, after Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade hit Huang Lei''s staff, his body suddenly plummeted down from the high school. With a loud bang, he crashed into the ground hundreds of feet below.


    The recoil from Ye Daoxuan''s broken blade sent Huang Lei flying through the air and into a few somersaults. He had to retreat more than three kilometers before he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Hahaha...


    Huang Lei looked at the place where Ye Daoxuan had fallen. He did not sense any aura from Ye Daoxuan, and believed that Ye Yixuan had already fallen to the ground with a single blow of his staff. Unable to contain himself, he began to laugh maniacally.


    "You can''t even block a single strike from my staff, and you even say that you''ve once defeated three peak Saint Immortals of the Wasteland Clan? You''re just bragging!"


    Huang Lei killed Ye Daoxuan with a single swing of his staff, his confidence exploding and reverting back to his former arrogant and prideful nature.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Wushan let out a long sigh, then glanced at his son, Wook, and shook his head sadly.


    The other bear race experts also looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t believe that this battle had ended so quickly.


    "Ye Daoxuan has fallen? That shouldn''t be the case... "


    Xia Xiaoyi muttered to himself. Earlier, Ye Daoxuan had wielded his saber horizontally with his protective shield, so his aura was comparable to Huang Lei''s. Even if he couldn''t win against Huang Lei, he shouldn''t have lost so miserably.


    "If we knew it would turn out like this, we might as well let the strong warriors of our clan fight. There might be a glimmer of hope ¡­"


    Some of the Bear Tribe powerhouses discussed in a low voice. Ye Daoxuan, the representative of their tribe had fallen. In this battle, they had lost not only Ye Daoxuan''s life, but also the future of their tribe.


    "Wushan, we admit defeat. From now on, the territory of your bear tribe belongs to us, the tiger and leopard races! I''ll give you three days, within three days, to leave this place! Otherwise... You believe that you will face the wrath of the tiger and leopard races! " Huang Lei said complacently.


    In the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, regardless of whether it was the tiger or leopard, their overall strength was greater than the bear tribe''s. In the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, whether it was the tiger race or leopard''s overall strength was stronger than the bear tribe.


    At that time, all the cultivation resources in the territory of the bear clan would belong to the tiger and leopard races.

 C578 God-Slaying Slash

    In the beginning, it was just a nameless small pond with a radius of a few feet. Later on, it was said that a powerful warrior of the bear tribe suffered a heavy injury while training outside, and when he returned, covered in blood, he went into the small pond to wash. However, he did not expect that in the span of a night, not only did the heavy injuries on his body completely recover, his cultivation had also increased by a lot.


    Overjoyed, the bear tribe expert no longer went out to train and seek opportunities. Instead, he immersed himself in a small pond and cultivated. In the end, he became the only immortal king level expert in the entire history of the bear tribe.


    The bear tribe, which had an Immortal King level powerhouse, was in a flourishing state at that time. All the spirit beast clans in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain started to submit to him, and only after the Immortal King level expert had used up his lifespan did the bear tribe begin to decline.


    In order to remember that immortal king level expert, the bear clan members would later call that nameless small pond that he had cultivated as the "Immortal King Pond".


    As a result, they were regarded as sacred pools by the Xiong clan. Unfortunately, ever since the fall of the bear clan immortal king level expert, even though the later generations of bear tribe managed to obtain control of the Immortal King Pond, due to their natural talent, they were unable to produce another immortal king level expert. As a result, the peak Saint Immortals had never stopped protecting the Xiong clan.


    Even though the bear tribe was strictly guarding the secrets of the Immortal King Pond, it was eventually leaked out. The various races of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range coveted the Immortal King Pond and they all wanted it for themselves, but the bear tribe was weak overall, but they still had a peak Saint Immortal Stage expert guarding them. No race could eat them in one bite.


    Afterwards, the two strongest clans in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, the tiger and leopard, had a secret discussion. They decided to join hands and drive the bear tribe out of their territory, then the two of them would share their cultivation resources as well as the Immortal King Pond.


    And today, the goal of expelling the bear tribe was achieved. The bear tribe''s territory, cultivation resources and the Celestial King Pool would soon belong to both the tiger and leopard clans. Perhaps, with the Celestial King Pool, he would be able to advance to the Immortal King level ¡­ Thinking to this point, Huang Lei found it difficult to suppress his excitement, and he started to laugh maniacally.


    However, when Huang Lei was half laughing, his voice suddenly stopped, and his expression froze in place.


    Ye Daoxuan''s aura had appeared once more, and he had instantly returned to his peak state. It was as though his aura had been intentionally hidden just now.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud piercing sound, Ye Daoxuan emerged from the ground and hovered in the air. He stared at Huang Lei with a mocking smile in his eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan had reappeared in front of everyone without a scratch on his blade. His expression was calm and unperturbed. Evidently, Huang Lei''s shocking strike did not cause any damage to him.


    "Impossible ¡­" How was this possible ¡­ His aura just now clearly completely disappeared ¡­ "


    He really couldn''t understand how Ye Daoxuan was able to completely conceal his own aura just now. If he was using a secret technique, then what kind of mystical secret technique would that be?


    "Oh ¡­"


    The reappearance of Ye Daoxuan caused the tiger and leopard tribes to fall into a deathly silence. However, after a moment of silence, the bear tribe''s camp suddenly erupted into cheers like rolling thunder.


    "Haha, I knew it! Ye Daoxuan would not easily lose!"


    Xia Xiaoyi breathed a sigh of relief. His originally serious expression was replaced with a smile.


    "Hmph, this bad guy, what is he trying to do!" This is so scary! "


    Xia Xiaoxian snorted in dissatisfaction. Her pretty face, however, was filled with a smile as bright as the sun.


    "Maybe Ye Daoxuan is just teasing that Yellow Lightning Strikes!"


    Xia Xiaoyi chuckled and said, "Ye Daoxuan wanted to let Huang Lei taste the sweetness of victory first before stuffing him with the bitter taste of defeat. Such a blow would definitely be unbearable to bear!"


    Xia Xiaoxian giggled and said, "Heh, this Ye Daoxuan is really rotten! Brother, do you think that leopard race old guy will be angered to death? "


    Xia Xiaoyi laughed and said, "He might not die from anger, but look at his current expression. You can see how depressed he is right now!"


    At this moment, Huang Lei''s expression was so gloomy that it looked as though water would drip out of it. He had initially thought that Ye Daoxuan had been killed by him with a single strike, but he was both excited and excited at the same time. It was a pity that before he could finish his beautiful dream, he had been struck in the head with a smack, causing him to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    Even though the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was restricted by the laws of the world, with a thought, all movements within a thousand mile radius could not escape one''s sight and ears. When Huang Lei heard the Xia siblings'' comments, his face turned red and he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    "Old man, it''s too early for you to be proud. We haven''t finished fighting yet!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his blade and pointed it at Huang Lei, proudly saying, "That staff strike of yours was very powerful, but it was still lacking to kill me! "Come, let me see what other abilities you have!"


    "You arrogant brat!" Take another hit from me! "


    Huang Lei was flustered and exasperated. Waving the black gold carving stick in his hand, he swept it towards Ye Daoxuan''s waist.


    Just now, he was unable to deal with Ye Daoxuan with his "Mountain Crush" attack, so he hoped to use this even more powerful attack to clear out Ye Daoxuan.


    It could be said to be his strongest attack, and was incomparably powerful. Back then, he had relied on this secret attack technique to fight against over a hundred experts of the Naga Tribe, sweeping out with his rod like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, crushing over a hundred experts into a pile of minced meat.


    Right now, Huang Lei was using all of his strength to attack Ye Daoxuan with the secret technique. He didn''t believe that Ye Daoxuan would be able to block it with his broken blade.


    He swept out with his staff. Because his speed was too fast and his momentum was too fierce, the air produced deafening sonic booms, as if it wanted to split the world in two.


    "In order to save face, this old fellow is prepared to go all out!" Alright, since you''re going all out, then I''ll go all out! Let''s see if the ''God-Slaying Slash'' that I created beside the lakeside can match up to your rod! "


    In the face of Huang Lei''s tyrannical strike, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to be negligent. He roared, and at the same time, he chopped out with his blade in an oblique angle, slashing out two streaks of black light.


    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan used it to meet an enemy, and the power of the first blade was already limitless. At this moment, when he used both of his blades to attack consecutively, the combined power of the attack was even more powerful.


    In addition, the saber light was incomparably sharp, as if it could divide the primal chaos. In the eyes of the spectators, this strike was like a divine weapon, and the sounds it produced gave off a sense of immense pressure.


    However, the dark golden colored carving stick in Huang Lei''s hand was only a high-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tool, while the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was a true divine tool. Although this divine tool was damaged by half of its power, it still possessed its own spiritual nature and pride.


    As if to prove his invincibility, Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade emitted a clear, melodious dragon roar, the blade''s body glowed with a dark light, and Ye Daoxuan''s "God Slaying Slash" increased its momentum.

 C579 This war is worrisome

    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    The rod continued to tremble, and the sword continued to hiss.


    The black gold carving stick and the Dark Jade Slayer God Blade clashed in mid air, the pressure spreading out for a thousand miles and the immortal elemental energy sweeping out in all directions. Fortunately, the spectators from all the different clans had long retreated, if not, who knew how many people would be injured by the shockwave.


    Puff ¡ª -


    After the long sword collided, Huang Lei''s vital energy and blood surged uncontrollably and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "My spirit weapon ¡­ "He''s actually injured ¡­"


    Huang Lei''s mind shook as he quickly retreated five kilometers. He lowered his head to look at the black gold carving stick in his hand, only to see that a hole about an inch deep had been forcefully carved into the body of the black jade Divine Punisher Blade by Ye Daoxuan.


    The spirit treasure carried the master''s blood essence and consciousness, connecting with the master''s heart and fate, damaging the spirit treasure, causing the master to be affected, the black gold carving stick''s opening, Huang Lei immediately spat out blood, it could be considered a light injury, although it did not affect his battle prowess much, but it had a huge impact on his confidence.


    "Not only can it withstand my full strength attack, it will also damage my spirit artifact ¡­ This human warrior is too powerful, I am unable to defeat him! "


    He knew that if the two sides continued to fight, he wouldn''t be able to kill Ye Daoxuan either. In this battle, the best outcome would be a draw, and the worst outcome would be his own death.


    The sense of helplessness in his heart was replaced by an uncontrollable greed. He thought to himself that the human expert in front of him had an extraordinary spirit treasure in his hands, he knew a secret technique to conceal one''s Qi, and the barrier of immortal elemental energy around him was not simple at all. If he could take possession of his spirit treasure and secret technique, then his own strength would definitely reach a whole new level.


    He became greedy and ignored everything else, turning his head to Tiger Elder Wu Jingtian and shouted: "Wu Jingtian, you have also seen how powerful this human expert is, just based on our strength alone, we are not his match. Only by joining forces can we win! Otherwise, all previous efforts would be wasted! When that time comes, the thought of driving away the bear tribe and seizing their cultivation resources and the Immortal King Pond will become a joke! "


    With these words, the bear tribe experts immediately went into an uproar. The bear-tribe chief elder Wu Fa was furious beyond control, his voice was like rolling thunder as he said sternly, "Huang Lei Dong, shameless old man, you are truly despicable!" He was extremely shameless! "You and Wu Jingtian are both powerful experts of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. If we spread the news that you and Wu Jingtian have teamed up against a young expert with a cultivation base inferior to yours, wouldn''t you be ridiculed?"


    Huang Lei sneered, "In the world of martial artists, killing people to steal their treasures is a matter of course. Who would laugh at such a thing?"


    Wu Fa laughed out of extreme anger and said, "Fine, since you all do not abide by the rules, then we will not abide by the Three Clans'' agreement from before! No matter what, from now on, we will not give up this bear territory! Now, you are my bear tribe''s most unpopular people, scram! "


    "Scram!"


    This was the territory of the Hundred Bears, and the number of experts that had received the news from all over the place grew increasingly large. They too began to emit roars that had been suppressed for a long time, their voices shaking the earth.


    "Also, Ye Daoxuan is the most respected guest of our Xiong clan. If you dare to touch him, you will become the enemy of millions of our Xiong clan members. We will not hesitate to fight at all!"


    Wu Fa''s crutch violently struck the ground. At this moment, he had changed from his old state to a upright one. He finally revealed the imposing aura of a peak Saint Immortal.


    "I will not hesitate to fight!"


    Wu Shan, Wu Ke, Wu Tuo, a few early Saint Immortal Elders of the Xiong clan, and millions of bear clan experts all roared in unison.


    The sound waves created by this roar caused the space to tremble, the world to change color, and the pressure caused Huang Lei to lose his balance and have no choice but to retreat once more.


    Huang Lei looked like he was about to go crazy. With a sinister look, he laughed sinisterly: "Hehe, what a great momentum! Such power! It''s a pity that your tribe is already spent, and you don''t care about the outcome of the battle, but you will still be wiped out. Wu Fa, as the great elder of the Xiong clan, would you really disregard the lives of millions of Xiong clan members just for an expert from another clan? After you fall, do you have the face to meet your fallen ancestors? Ugh ¡­ Wu Fa, you are an old fellow who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Don''t be as impulsive as the young ones.


    Wu Fa was startled, but soon after, he revealed a struggling expression. It was obvious that his heart was fighting with the heavens.


    Wu Ke was worried, he glanced at Ye Daoxuan who was standing in mid air, and said loudly: "Great Clan Elder, Ye Daoxuan is risking his life to help us fight against the tiger and leopard races, how can we turn our backs on him and abandon him? What was there to be afraid of? I, the bear clan elite, would rather die than be a coward! "


    Wushan also said, "That''s right, bear warriors are not cowards!"


    Wu Fa waved his arms and shouted, "Our Xiong clan has over a million warriors. It won''t be that easy for the tiger and leopard races to destroy us!"


    The surrounding bear warriors responded loudly, showing their support for Wu Shan and Wu Ke. Their faces were all filled with an unyielding expression, as if they would rather die than give in.


    Wu Fa''s expression was grave as his gaze swept across the faces of all the Bear Clan experts. Then, it fell onto Ye Daoxuan, who was floating in the air. He exhaled a long breath, as if he had made a decision.


    "Ye Daoxuan, as a member of the bear clan, if you receive a favor from any one of us, you will definitely return the favor. You have no hesitation to help my Xiong clan today, and my Xiong clan will not abandon you! "


    Wu Fa said one word at a time with a sonorous and forceful tone, revealing a resolute heart.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body slightly swayed, and landed beside Wu Fa. He smiled and said, "Alright, let''s fight together! I want to see what kind of trump card they have for them to say something as bold as'' extermination ''! "


    Suddenly, he used his divine sense and felt the waves of immortal energy from a thousand miles away. He frowned and said to himself, "Hmm?" Was it their reinforcements? "It seems like there are quite a few people here ¡­"


    Right after he finished speaking, Wu Fa also sensed something and his expression slightly changed. He thought to himself, "The tiger and leopard races are already extremely difficult to deal with. With the help of the Snake and Wolf races, this battle is truly worrisome!"


    Huang Lei noticed the change in Wu Fa''s expression and laughed out loud: "Wu Fa, you sensed it too, right? That''s right, both the snake and wolf races are our allies. In this battle, how much do you think we can win against the bear tribe? When I said I wanted to exterminate your bear tribe, was that nonsense? "


    What Huang Lei said was right, just the tiger and leopard races alone were hard for them to deal with. Adding the two of them, which were not much weaker than the bear tribe, the snake and wolf races, together, the four of them were much stronger than the bear tribe. In this battle, the bear tribe did not even have a chance of winning.


    Even Ye Daoxuan felt that this was rather tricky at this moment.


    He spread out his spiritual will and soon found out the situation of both sides. Amongst the Four Great Clans, there were four Saint Immortals, twenty early Saint Immortals, and even more Earthly Immortals. Even if he used his trump card and killed three of them, he would completely lose his battle prowess.


    If he failed, the Xiong clan would only have the intermediate Saint Immortal expert Xia Xiaoyi and the peak Saint Immortal Wu Fa on their side. It would be difficult for them to contend against one peak Saint Immortal expert and twenty early Saint Immortal experts.


    "Great Elder Wu Fa, has your Xiong clan set up a defensive formation to ensure that it won''t be broken by the enemy for a short period of time?"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly transmitted his secret technique to Wu Fa as he asked.

 C580 Retreat

    "A defensive formation?"


    Wu Fa was startled, he did not understand what Ye Daoxuan wanted to do with this. He replied, "Yes! In order to protect the Celestial King Pool, our ancestor Xiong clan spent a lot of money and hired a famous array master at that time to set up a defensive array around the Celestial King Pool. If we activate that defensive array, we can block the all-out attack of an Immortal King Stage expert and not break it within three days! "


    "He''s even able to defend against an Immortal King Stage expert''s attacks for three days without breaking?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. He continued to send a sound transmission, "The enemy is too powerful. I''m afraid that we can''t fight him head on. We can only outsmart him ¡­"


    "Wise victory?"


    Wu Fa was startled again. He immediately understood and asked, "Do you have a good way to defeat them?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Daoxuan anxiously said, "Now, Great Elder Wu Fa, let''s retreat and activate the Immortal King Pond''s defensive array. Then, just watch how I defeat the Four Great Clans'' experts! "


    The Immortal King Pond''s defensive array was the last line of defense for the Xiong clan. Wu Fa was initially not prepared to easily activate it until the last moment of danger, but upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words and seeing how confident Ye Daoxuan was, he hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    Wu Fa''s lips moved slightly as he let out a low growl. The bear tribe experts heard his howl as if it was an agreement. They all urged their divine rainbows to retreat towards the core region of the tribe, the Immortal King Pond.


    Ye Daoxuan and the Xia siblings were also retreating with them.


    "The bear tribe knows they are no match, are they trying to escape? Haha, I thought they were going to fight to the death! "


    Seeing the bear tribe expert retreat without a fight and being frightened by his side of the Four Clans Alliance, Huang Lei couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He had completely forgotten the scene where his spiritual tool was damaged and almost lost to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Escaping is for the best, it will save us a lot of energy!"


    The Great Elder Wu Jingtian was also overjoyed. Although he did not understand the Xiong clan''s sudden retreat, but after thinking for a while, he realized that his side was allied with the four clans and had an overwhelming advantage over the Xiong clan. Even if the Xiong clan was planning to retreat, it was useless in front of the absolute advantage of strength.


    "Should we chase them and kill them?"


    "I think so!"


    Just as they arrived at the scene, the two great elders, Wolf Snake and Snake Tribe, who had just met up with the tiger and leopard races, said with murderous auras.


    The tiger leopard elder Wu Jingtian shook his head and said, "No rush. Let''s wait and see." Right now, the bear tribe is only retreating, not fleeing in disarray. Their fighting strength is still there, if we force them too much, it will instead arouse their fighting spirit. We, the Four Clans, will advance slowly and see how the bear tribe will react in the future! If they retreat of their own accord, that would be for the best. If they resist stubbornly, it would be too late to start a massacre! "


    "Alright, then we''ll listen to what fellow Martial Immortal says!" Huang Lei said in a firm voice.


    Therefore, the four allied forces of the tiger, leopard, snake and wolf clans formed a line and majestically advanced towards the core area of the bear clan territory. Every single expert released their own coercion, and thousands of oppressive auras gathered together, forming a giant invisible wave wall, pressing forward as they moved forward.


    The location of the Immortal King Pond was the summit of the Immortal King Mountain.


    The entire shape of the mountain was like a huge bowl upside down on the ground, with a radius of a hundred miles, and a height of over ten thousand meters. Around the mountain, there was a deep, bottomless, deep gorge, and this gorge also separated the Immortal King Mountain from the surrounding mountains, making it look like a lone mountain.


    The experts of the Xiong clan, led by their clan''s Supreme Elder Wu Fa, retreated to the Immortal King Mountain at the fastest speed possible, after which they soared into the sky, standing high up in the sky, taking out hundreds of millions of red and orange immortal crystals from their storage rings. When the immortal crystals fell into the abyss surrounding Immortal King Mountain, they immediately activated their defensive array, and a thick barrier of immortal elemental energy covered the entire Immortal King Mountain like an even larger bowl.


    "Immortal Ye, the defensive array has already been activated. What should we do next?"


    Wu Fa had the injured Wu Shan and two other elders of the Xiong clan head to the Immortal King Pond at the top of the mountain to soak and heal their wounds. Then, he asked Ye Daoxuan with a solemn expression on his face.


    Although they were protected by the defensive formation, everyone was safe for the time being. If they could not think of a way to retreat within three days, the defensive formation would break by itself, and when there was no time to defend, they would be attacked directly by the four tigers, leopards, snakes, and wolves. Other than fighting to the death, the bear tribe members were forced to leave the territory of the bear tribe.


    Wu Fa could tell that Ye Daoxuan was not an ordinary person, so he chose to unconditionally trust Ye Daoxuan, placing the fate of the entire Xiong clan on Ye Daoxuan. At this time, he had no other choice but to follow Ye Daoxuan''s lead and follow his orders.


    "What we need to do now is to wait ¡­"


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s expression was solemn, there was no trace of nervousness on his face.


    "Wait?" Wu Fa''s head was filled with fog.


    "Right, we''re waiting!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "When the four clans'' experts get outside the defensive array, I will attack their peak Saint Immortal level experts. As long as we kill one or two of them, the rest will most likely retreat in fear! When that time comes, we will withdraw our defensive array formation and launch a counterattack. We will obtain complete victory! "


    "But our opponents have four peak Saint Immortal experts. If the four of them join forces, how powerful would they be? It would be extremely difficult to kill any one of them!"


    Wu Fa knew that Ye Daoxuan had once killed three peak-level Sage Immortals of the Desolate Clan, but he also heard from Ye Daoxuan that the reason why Ye Daoxuan was able to kill the three strongest Saints of the Desolate Clan that time was because the Lotus Flower Old Man and a few other human Saints had restrained their opponents. Now, other than Ye Daoxuan, there was only one other Sage Immortal expert left here.


    "Killing peak Saint Immortal level experts is indeed difficult. "However..."


    Ye Daoxuan patted his chest and said confidently, "I am confident that I can kill at least two peak Holy Immortal level experts. I just need to trouble you, Great Elder Wu Fa ¡­" Also, fellow Xia Xian, the two of you need to do something. "


    "What does fellow immortal Ye want me to do?"


    When Wu Fa heard that Ye Daoxuan had the confidence to kill at least two of their top powerhouses, he was overjoyed. He then said, "As long as we can successfully pass through this crisis, I, Wu Fa, will give my life without any complaints!"


    "If you need me, I''m bound to do it!" Xia Xiaoyi also made his stand clear.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I wouldn''t risk my life. What these two celestial friends wanted to do was to wait for the other four clans'' experts to arrive outside the defensive array before issuing a challenge to the two peak Saint Immortal experts. You don''t have to fight with your life on the line. You only have to stall them for a moment and try to distract them as much as possible. I will seize this opportunity to take action and strive to kill your opponent in one fell swoop! "


    Back then, Xia Xiaoyi had personally witnessed Ye Daoxuan killing the three strongest Rankers in the Desolate Clan with two arrows. He knew that Ye Daoxuan was preparing to duplicate that miracle and immediately became excited as he said, "No problem! Even though I am far from being a match for a peak Saint Immortal, with all my strength, I can easily hold the opponent back for ten or twenty breaths of time! "


    Wu Fa did not say anything this time and just nodded his head heavily.

 C581 Unique

    Within the Great Defensive Formation of the Immortal King Mountain, close to a million bear clan experts sat cross-legged. All of them had solemn expressions on their faces, as though they were about to face a great enemy.


    Every one of the bear tribe elite knew clearly that this defensive formation was their last line of defense against the four allied tigers, leopard, wolf, and snake clans. If this defensive formation was broken, then the life and death of all bear tribe members would be in danger.


    Although they were nervous, and had grave expressions on their faces, none of them revealed any signs of fear. Their chests were all currently burning with a raging fighting spirit and monstrous fury, and they had already made the decision that even if they were to die in this battle, they would make their enemies pay a heavy price.


    "A bear tribe expert doesn''t have any cowards!" "No cowards!"


    This was the silent cry of the bear race experts. Even when the Grand Elder had given the order for them to retreat, they had all felt that it was a form of humiliation and a form of grievance. If it wasn''t for the great elder''s high prestige, there was still a deep meaning in having everyone retreat.


    A million bear warriors silently looked at their great elder Wu Fa, their clan leader Wu Shan, and their respected guest, the human expert Ye Daoxuan. They were all thinking that they would turn the tides and defeat the enemy, saving the lives of the millions of bear people.


    "I''ll take advantage of this time to consolidate this defensive array in order to guard against any accidents!"


    Ye Daoxuan speculated that the Four Great Clans would not be able to catch up in a short period of time, so he circled around the Immortal King Mountain a few times, and carved a few gigantic and profound array glyphs that ordinary experts were unable to understand. Finally, he stood at the mountain peak and took out the storage rings he obtained from the experts of the ''Immortal Calamity Alliance'', throwing out the several hundred million red immortal crystals and orange immortal crystals from his foundation. These immortal crystals, under the control of his spiritual will, accurately landed on the array glyphs carved at the foot of the Immortal King Mountain.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you ¡­ You can even draw formations? "


    Xia Xiaoyi, who came from a first-rate immortal sect like the "Water Dragon Manor", was very knowledgeable and knew a bit about formations. After seeing Ye Daoxuan busy himself for a long time, he knew that he was preparing the formations by drawing out huge strange symbols on the mountain rocks and throwing out a large amount of immortal crystals.


    "Un, I am also an array master!"


    Ye Daoxuan casually answered as he busied himself with setting up the array.


    His words caused Xia Xiaoyi''s gaze to brighten up, and the adoration in Xia Xiaoxian''s eyes grew even more.


    "When I first met him, I thought he was just a human expert with decent talent, but I found out later on that he even had the dual identity of an alchemist and refiner. And now, he actually has the identity of an array master ¡­" Ye Daoxuan was truly unfathomable! I, Xia Xiaoyi, was originally a rare genius among humans, but compared to Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Sigh, I am truly ashamed! "


    Xia Xiaoyi looked at Ye Daoxuan''s busy figure and shook his head as he muttered to himself with a wry smile.


    Xia Xiaoxian giggled, "Brother, you feel like you''ve been hit, don''t you? Actually, it''s the same for me! The elders of our Water Dragon Manor all said that my Supreme Celestial''s aptitude is better than yours. He belongs to the demonic rank. I was even complacent for quite a while. But after meeting Ye Daoxuan, I found out that I was a little monster that had met a great monster, so there was no way I could compete with him! As someone who has the status of being a third level alchemist, refiner, and array master, Ye Daoxuan is considered to be the only person in the history of Blue Moon Star, right? "


    Xia Xiaoyi nodded and said, "Other than Ye Daoxuan, I can''t think of any other expert in the history of Blue Moon who could possess a third level identity at the same time! I wonder how skilled Ye Daoxuan is in formations ¡­ His level of cultivation is in the Heavenly Immortal Stage, and as for the rank of formation master, it should be somewhere between low and mid rank. "


    Xia Xiaoxian said, "Ye Daoxuan''s actions are often beyond our expectations. Maybe he is a high-grade formation master?"


    Xia Xiaoyi said, "If he is a Superior Grade Array Master, then no matter what, we must pull him to Water Dragon Manor and have him set up a defensive formation!"


    "Yes, if he doesn''t want to go, then we siblings will drag him along!" Xia Xiaoxian waved his fist and said excitedly.


    The two siblings were whispering to each other. They did not seem to care about the impending danger to the Xiong clan at all. It seemed that with Ye Daoxuan around, they would definitely survive this crisis.


    The Xiong clan Highest Elder Wu Fa''s gaze was also fixed onto Ye Daoxuan. After activating the defensive array, his two thick black eyebrows were locked together, not stretching at all. However, when he saw that Ye Daoxuan was about to finish setting up the array, his eyebrows shot up, his expression filled with surprise.


    At that time, Wu Fa was still very young, so he was fortunate to have witnessed the entire process of how the middle ranked array master laid down the array. Wu Fa clearly remembered that the middle ranked array master had spent a total of forty-nine days, almost all his energy, and was exhausted to the point that he had to complete the array, which was a difficult and tortuous process.


    Moreover, when Ye Daoxuan was setting up the formation, his movements were as swift and smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. He even remembered to draw those profound and profound formation runes, but he did not spend too much effort on it, and from this point, Wu Fa felt that Ye Daoxuan was much more skilled than the middle rank formation master back then.


    Wu Fa''s heart was in turmoil as he thought to himself, "Could it be that Ye Daoxuan is a high-grade formation master?" For him to be a high-tier formation master at such a young age... The Blue Moon planet was one of a kind. If this news were to spread, it would cause a huge commotion. Who knew how many sects would invite him then ¡­ No, I have to keep it a secret for him, I can''t tell anyone else! "


    Only Wu Fa, Xia Xiaoyi, Xiong clan and a few other elders were able to see that Ye Daoxuan was not only a formation master but also a master at the array formation level. Although the other Bear Clan powerhouses knew that Ye Daoxuan was busy setting up the array formation, they didn''t see anything special about it.


    After a hundred breaths of time, Ye Daoxuan finally stopped, nodded his head in satisfaction, and sent out a few Immortal arts to one of the array runes. At the same time, the hundreds of millions of immortal crystals embedded in the huge array runes all burst into light, and the dense immortal elemental energy suffused the immortal crystals, forming a thick barrier that enveloped the entire Immortal King Mountain.


    The two defensive arrays activated at the same time. Two layers of immortal elemental energy barriers appeared, completely protecting the 30,000-meter Immortal King Mountain.


    "Ye Daoxuan, even though I don''t really understand formations, I feel that the one that you have set up seems to be much more powerful than the one before ¡­ Am I seeing things? "


    Wu Fa finally could not help but ask.


    Ye Daoxuan grinned, nodded, and said, "A bit more powerful. "The original defensive array could only protect an early Immortal King Stage expert for three days, but my defensive array can''t be broken for ten days under the full attack of an intermediate Immortal King Stage expert!"


    Wu Fa was flabbergasted. According to Ye Daoxuan, the array he set up was not just ''amazing'', it was several times more powerful than the original one. From this, it could be inferred that Ye Daoxuan''s level of array formation far surpassed that of a mid-grade Immortal-ranked array master, and was most likely a high-grade Immortal-ranked array master.


    This also fit with Wu Fa''s previous speculations.

 C582 He deserved his reputation

    After Ye Daoxuan set up the second defensive array, the million of experts on the Immortal King Mountain raised their heads to look at the layer of immortal elemental energy barrier above their heads. They couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise as they felt a sense of calmness in their hearts.


    Two defensive arrays and two layers of immortal elemental energy barriers. Even if an Immortal King Stage expert were to attack them with all his might, he would at least be able to ensure the safety of a million Bear Clan experts for half a month. In this way, even if Ye Daoxuan was unable to help the Bear Clan survive this crisis, perhaps they would be able to come up with other good ideas within this half a month?


    The majority of the bear clan experts consoled themselves in this way.


    "They''re here..."


    After a hundred breaths of time, Ye Daoxuan suddenly raised his head and looked to the west. Wu Fa, the Xia siblings, the elders of the Xiong Family, and others also followed his gaze.


    This was an invisible force produced by the coercion of martial artists. This force could not even withstand the void, and countless fine cracks in space appeared from the trembling. The sky became dark because of this, and from time to time, chaotic flows of space would spill out, causing the sky and earth to change color as if doomsday had arrived.


    At this moment, the allied army of the Four Clans finally reached the core region of the bear clan, the Immortal King Mountain.


    The allied army of the Four Clans numbered close to a million and was on par with the Bear Clan. Although it did not have the advantage in numbers, the combined army of the Four Clans consisted of a million elite warriors, able to completely suppress the Bear Clan in terms of strength.


    A black mass of figures floated in the air, slowly advancing in the direction of Immortal King Mountain. The sky was covered by dark clouds, which seemed to cover the entire sky.


    Millions of bear warriors, led by Wu Fa, stood up one after another. They clenched their fists tightly, surrounded themselves with immortal elemental energy, and their battle intent surged. All of them were prepared, ready to join the battle against the alliance of the Four Great Clans at any moment.


    "Great Elder Wu Fa, fellow Xia Xian, everything will be done according to plan. When the Four Great Imperial Clans'' allied army arrives, you will begin to challenge their peak Saint Immortal level experts, creating an opportunity for me to kill them!" If the other party is unwilling to accept the challenge, then use words to provoke them. No matter what, we must make the other party attack with their peak Saint Immortal level experts! "


    Ye Daoxuan stood in the middle of the crowd and used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to Wu Fa and Xia Xiaoyi. He then quietly concealed his body and aura, allowing himself to completely blend with the scenery around him.


    "Haha, just as I expected, the bear clan members all hid within their defensive formations, trying to put up a last-ditch effort!"


    In the alliance of the four clans, the leopard race supreme elder Huang Lei''s eyes flashed like lightning as he looked down. When he saw that the defensive array on the Immortal King Mountain had already been activated and that the millions of bear race experts were protected by the immortal elemental energy barrier, he laughed mockingly.


    Wu Jingtian''s eyes lit up as he looked at the dual shield of immortal elemental energy enveloping Immortal King Mountain. He frowned and asked curiously: "Strange, didn''t the Xiong clan only have one defensive array? Why are there two layers of immortal elemental energy protection barriers now? "


    "No matter how many defensive arrays there are, so what? But let them live a few more days! Once their defense formation is broken, the Celestial King Pool on Immortal King Mountain will be ours! "


    As though he had seen his victory, Huang Lei''s complacent look was hard to conceal.


    The wolf and snake races were also under the command of the tiger and leopard tribes respectively. Therefore, when Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian spoke, the supreme elders of the two clans only listened quietly and rarely interjected.


    "Eh? What about that human expert named Ye Daoxuan? "Where did he go?"


    Huang Lei had previously been injured by Ye Daoxuan, so he was a little fearful of him. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan wasn''t from the bear tribe, he couldn''t help but feel perplexed.


    "Maybe that kid saw that the situation was bad and had already run away!"


    Wu Jingtian said. In his mind, although Ye Daoxuan was strong, he would still find it hard to defend against four Saint realm experts and nearly a million elite warriors of the Four Great Clans. If he was in Ye Xiwen''s shoes, he would have already escaped.


    "That''s possible! It''s possible! Haha, with the escape of that human brat, the bear tribe''s greatest reliance is gone. At this moment, that old man Wu Fa''s heart should be filled with despair, right? Haha, it feels great just thinking about it! "


    Huang Lei laughed out loud as his voice echoed in the sky for a thousand miles in every direction. He was just created by Ye Daoxuan a moment ago, and after consuming the callus pill, he had completely recovered. The only thing he was afraid of, Ye Daoxuan, had already escaped.


    "Rumor has it that the Bear Clan''s Immortal King Mountain''s defensive formation was set up by a middle-rank formation master back in the day. The Immortal King is difficult to break through, so let me try and see how strong it actually is!"


    Wu Jingtian was a cautious man. After the Xiong clan suddenly retreated, he was worried that the other side had some schemes and tricks up their sleeves, so he let the Four Great Imperial Clans advance forward carefully. But when he realized that Ye Daoxuan had fled, and the Xiong clan retreated back into their defensive formation, he was completely at ease.


    Wu Jingtian felt an itch in his hand when he saw the battle between Huang Lei and Ye Daoxuan. Now, he finally found an opportunity to display his strength in front of the Four Great Clans'' alliance''s experts.


    He jumped out of the crowd and flew to a point ten miles away from the Immortal King Mountain. Without a word, he waved his Five-Toothed Crow Meteor Claw and slashed at the first layer of the Immortal Yuan barrier.


    His Five-Toothed Crow Meteor Claw was also refined from black gold refined from meteorites. Its power was not any weaker than the Dark Golden Engraved Rod made by the Yellow Lightning Movement. As the Black Falling Claw slashed out, five incomparably sharp rays of light pierced through the air with sonic booms.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish!"


    Five ear-piercing ripping cloth-like sounds rang out at almost the same time. Wu Jingtian used his Five-Tooth Dark Falling Claw to slash five rays of light onto the Immortal King Mountain''s first layer of immortal elemental barrier. The barrier trembled for a moment before returning to normal.


    "Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array, it truly lives up to its name!"


    Wu Jingtian looked at the undamaged immortal elemental energy barrier five miles away and exclaimed: "I can''t shake it with my power alone! Even if the four of us join hands, it will still be of no avail! "


    Huang Lei didn''t panic, and sneered: "This defensive array is very powerful, we don''t have to waste our energy trying to break it, we just have to wait patiently. You have to know that this kind of defensive array requires a huge amount of immortal crystals to sustain its circulation. No matter how many immortal crystals they have, they will eventually run out and their defensive array will break by itself. "


    Wu Jingtian said: "Then let''s see how long their defensive array can last! Hehe, if they can''t come out, then we have plenty of patience to stand guard here! Haha, old man Wu Fa, I never imagined that you would one day be a cowering turtle!


    His last sentence was directed towards Wu Fa, the Elder of the Bear Tribe. He and Wu Fa were lifelong enemies, and they had fought many times since they were young, but they were not strong enough and were always suppressed by Wu Fa. He felt unresigned and could not help but feel excited when he saw Wu Fa being humiliated.

 C583 Challenge

    Within the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array, millions of Bear Clan powerhouses heard Wu Jingyun insult their family''s Highest Elder Wu Fa, and all of them glared at him.


    Wu Fa, on the other hand, was leaning on his walking stick with a calm expression, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Wu Jingtian coldly mocked Wu Fa. Seeing that he didn''t want to move, Wu Fa also lost his interest and was about to leave, Wu Fa slowly spoke.


    "Wu Jingtian, the two of us have been fighting since we were young. In the past tens of thousands of years, there have been no less than a hundred battles between us. However, you have always been suppressed by me. "Today, you are only making a ruckus in front of me due to the presence of four Saint Immortal experts. If it were in the past, would you dare to do so?"


    Wu Fa''s tone was calm, but each word was like a needle piercing into Wu Jingtian''s heart.


    Wu Jingtian''s face was ashen. He stomped his feet in anger and said: "Old man Wu Fa, you are speaking nonsense! What nonsense! "


    Wu Jingtian''s cultivation was on par with Wu Fa''s, but his combat strength was slightly inferior. Every time they fought, Wu Jingtian would end up losing, but this was a private grudge between the two of them, Wu Fa never mentioned it in front of outsiders, so it was impossible for Wu Jingtian to tell anyone else about it. Therefore, no one knew about it.


    "Whether it is nonsense or not, we will know after a fight." Old Patriarch Wu, do you dare to fight me in front of these powerful experts from the Five Great Clans? "


    Wu Fa saw the flash of light in Wu Jingtian''s eyes. He looked hesitant and ridiculed with a smile like an old fox. He said: "I bet you won''t dare!" You are afraid that you will be defeated by me in front of the experts of the Five Clan, making a fool out of yourself! Therefore, the words'' cowardly turtle ''is most suitable for you! Haha... "Hahaha..."


    Wu Jingtian''s eyelids twitched rapidly as the corners of his mouth twitched violently. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. With his status, Wu Dai wouldn''t be able to challenge him publicly. If he didn''t dare to accept the challenge, he would be looked down by others.


    However, if he fought, he knew that he wouldn''t be Wu Dai''s match, and if he lost, it would be even more shameful. His face was flushed red, and his heart was filled with impatience as he glanced at Huang Lei at the side, hoping that he would be able to help him.


    Among the allied armies of the Four Clans, only Huang Lightning''s strength was comparable to Wu Fa''s, allowing him to fight evenly with Wu Fa.


    Huang Lei wanted to conserve his strength, and when the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array broke on its own, he could attack Wu Dai together with the other three supreme elders. Huang Lei wanted to conserve his strength, and when the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array broke on its own, he could attack Wu Dai together with the other three supreme elders.


    However, he and Wu Jingtian were allies, so if Wu Jingtian lost to Wu Fa, it would be a blow to the morale of their side, and Wu Fa''s challenge, they would have no choice but to accept it. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Wu Fa, Old Man Wu Fa, let''s have a fight! We''ve also had a few battles before, and they were all evenly matched. How about we have a showdown today? "


    Wu Fa said, "Do we fight with you? To be honest... I''m a little afraid of you! "


    "Afraid of me?" Huang Lei paused for a second, then asked casually: "What are you afraid of?"


    Wu Fa sneered: "I''m afraid that if you can''t defeat me, you will be like how you fought with Ye Daoxuan before, summoning helpers to besiege me! I am not a match for the four of you when I am alone! "


    In his shock, he called out to Wu Jingtian and the rest to join hands and kill Ye Daoxuan. In the end, Ye Daoxuan and the others retreated to the Bear Clan''s defense formation, this kind of thing was too disgraceful and embarrassing for Huang Daoxuan. Now that Wu Fa had brought the matter up again, he couldn''t hold it anymore and couldn''t even speak a word.


    Wu Fa said in a clear voice, "Huang Lei Dong, I have already experienced your shamelessness! If you want to fight me, you have to swear a venomous oath in front of everyone that no one is allowed to interfere! Do you dare? "


    "Why would I not dare!"


    Huang Lei Dong was provoked and said loudly, "Fine, I, Huang Lei Dong, swear to you: In my battle against Wu Fa, if you call for assistance, the heavens will roar and thunder will roar. I will die a horrible death!"


    He made a venomous oath in public, and the experts from the five clans on both sides could clearly hear what he said. If he broke the oath, then he would truly be shameless.


    Wu Fa laughed loudly and said, "Huang Lei Dong, I hope you can keep your promise! "Come on, today we will fight to the death!"


    Like a bolt of lightning, he shot into the sky and broke through the two layers of protection barriers formed by immortal elemental energy. He appeared in front of Huang Lei, waved his cane, and transformed into a thousand meter long black pillar, smashing down onto Huang Lei''s head.


    Wu Dai''s strength was not inferior to Yellow Lightning Movement. The force of this smash was like a massive pillar falling from the sky, like a towering mountain crashing down. It was earth-shattering and terrifying.


    "I haven''t fought with this old man for so many years, but I never would have thought that his fighting strength would improve so much!"


    Seeing Wu Fa''s staff come smashing towards him as if it carried the might of the entire world along with it power that could destroy everything, Huang Lei''s expression changed. However, he knew that he could not dodge or else he would lose his power.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Huang Lei let out a thunderous roar, his body shooting up into the air. He put all his strength into the air and swung the Dark Golden Inscription Rod in his hand. With the same speed and momentum, he faced Wu Fa.


    Both of them had the same level of cultivation and battle prowess, and their Spirit Treasures were also of the same grade. They both struck out with all of their strength, and as their staves clashed, sparks flew everywhere, causing their bodies to be knocked back several kilometers by the powerful rebound.


    However, just as they separated, they clashed against each other like sparks hitting the earth. The staff and staff clashed and the immortal elemental energy surged. The sky seemed like it was going to collapse anytime soon due to the collision.


    Two peak-level Immortal-ranked Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns were in a showdown. Spirit Treasures could cut through the void, and their auras were extremely tyrannical, causing one''s heart to palpitate and their tongues to stand on end.


    It''s a good thing that I didn''t agree to fight with Wu Fa just now. If I had endured for a thousand breaths of time, I might have been completely suppressed by him again. I would have been forced to flee.


    Wu Jingtian, who was watching the fight from a distance, swallowed his saliva as he secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he had joined hands with Huang Lei at this moment, after a tough battle, he might even be able to kill Wu Fa. However, Huang Lei had already made a venomous oath in front of the two million strong warriors of the five clans of both sides.


    At this moment, the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array trembled once again. A handsome young human expert wearing a blue robe walked out of the array and appeared ten miles in front of Wu Jingtian.


    Wu Jingtian recognized the young master of the "Water Dragon Manor", and when he saw the enmity and killing intent on his sword in his hand, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Little brat, I''ll give you another word of advice. Do not interfere in this matter, otherwise you will regret everything!"


    However, if Xia Xiaoyi insisted on meddling in other people''s business, Wu Jingtian was not afraid. Although Water Dragon Manor was powerful, but in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, it was like a strong dragon that couldn''t suppress a snake and couldn''t overturn the sky.


    Xia Xiaoyi looked arrogant. He raised the blue jade sword in his hand and pointed the tip of the sword at Wu Jingtian, "Old man, I will deal with this matter. If you have the ability, then kill me! Ha, you don''t dare to fight against Great Elder Wu Fa, could it be that you are afraid of me? "


    "Frenzied junior!" I''ll destroy you! "


    Wu Jingtian was infuriated by Xia Xiaoyi''s disdainful gaze and arrogant words. His figure flashed and he appeared a hundred zhang away from Xia Xiaoyi. He threw out a punch.


    From his point of view, Huang Xiaoyi was merely an intermediate Saint Immortal expert, and was not worth him using his spirit treasure.

 C584 one bow, two arrows

    Wu Jingtian was a peak Saint Immortal. With just a casual punch, he was able to shake the world. It was very difficult for an ordinary intermediate Saint Immortal to contend against him.


    However, as the Young Manor Lord of Water Dragon Manor, a first-tier immortal sect on Blue Moon Star, Xia Xiaoyi also had a trump card in his hand. The Blue Jade Sword in his hand was a high-grade spirit artifact.


    His right arm was dancing and sword light was flashing. In a blink of an eye, he had unleashed forty-nine sword strikes. Forty-nine sword lights overlapped each other, forming a thick net of sabers that successfully sealed the power of Wu Jingtian''s punch.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Jingtian couldn''t help but exclaim lightly when he saw the power of his punch being neutralized. He then looked at the blue jade sword in Ye Daoxuan''s hand and smiled sinisterly: "The Spirit Treasure in your hand is not bad. If I kill you, it will belong to me!"


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability to kill me! Take my sword attack as well! "


    The blue jade sword hummed as it transformed into a huge dazzling blue sword flower in the air. The sword flower enveloped the front and when it approached Wu Jingtian, a cluster of "flower core" in the center of the flower suddenly shot toward Wu Jingtian like a storm.


    Wu Jingtian definitely wouldn''t dare to defend against this attack head on. He could only dodge it, but when Xia Xiaoyi used it, it was much weaker.


    Even so, Wu Jingtian didn''t dare to underestimate this high-grade spiritual tool of his. He opened his eyes wide and shouted loudly. His right palm struck out with all of his power, releasing a surge of immortal elemental energy which barely managed to dissipate Xia Xiaoyi''s Raging Rain Sword.


    Wu Fa versus Huang Lei, Xia Xiaoyi versus Wu Jingtian, the four of them were in the air in front of Immortal King Mountain.


    In the eyes of the surrounding experts of various clans, there was no way Wu Fa and Huang Lei could be seen victorious in a short period of time. In the eyes of the surrounding experts of various clans, there was no way Wu Fa and Huang Lei could be seen in a short period of time, but in a short period of time, no one could tell whether they would win or lose.


    This was also due to Huang Lei''s conceit and his disdain for using spirit artifacts to fight against Xia Xiaoyi. Otherwise, the battle between the two of them might end with Xia Xiaoyi''s death in less than twenty breaths of time.


    When they saw that Xia Xiaoyi was only able to defend himself from Wu Jingtian''s attack without being able to fight back, the Xiong clan experts had worried looks on their faces. However, as the younger sister, Xia Xiaoxian was not worried at all.


    The reason why Xia Xiaoxian wasn''t worried for her brother''s safety was because before her brother''s battle, Ye Daoxuan had quietly planted three ''Meteorite Fist'' fist intents into his body.


    Xia Xiaoxian had seen the power of the Meteorite Fist when Ye Daoxuan was fighting against a peak Huang Clan Saint Immortal level expert by the side of the lake. After using it, the tyrannical power and three fist intents could be used by Xia Xiaoyi to protect his life and escape back into the defensive arrays in times of crisis.


    The most important thing right now was to see if Ye Daoxuan could use Wu Fa and Xia Xiaoyi to stall Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian, and successfully shoot and kill Huang and Wu Jingtian. If this dragged on for too long, Xia Xiaoyi would not be able to hold on and would have to escape back to the defensive array.


    "Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, are you ready for this?" The lives of a million bear tribe members, as well as the safety of the few of us, all belong to you! You have to do your best! "


    Xia Xiaoxian''s gaze shifted to the spot where Ye Daoxuan had disappeared and silently prayed in her heart.


    Very quickly, the battle between the four Saint Immortals at the front of the defensive array entered a white-hot phase. Between Wu Fa and Huang Lei, they had already unleashed their true flames and were fully immersed in it.


    However, under the fierce attack of Wu Jingtian, Xia Xiaoyi was barely holding on and was in a precarious situation. Earlier, he had used two fist intents to resist two of Wu Jingtian''s powerful attacks, which shocked Wu Jingtian quite a bit. Now, there was only the last "Meteorite Fist Intent" left in his body.


    "Kid, let''s see how many of my punches you can take!"


    Wu Jingtian roared as he threw out another punch. This punch had aroused his fighting strength to the maximum. He was determined to kill Xia Xiaoyi without stopping.


    Wu Jingtian thought that Xia Xiaoyi, a mere intermediate Saint Immortal level expert, would be able to last for more than ten breaths under his hands. This was simply a great shame and humiliation as he could see that Xia Xiaoyi''s two stunning punches just now were from a fist intent instilled into his body by someone else.


    When Wu Jingtian punched out, Xia Xiaoyi felt the Immortal Yuan Tide pressing down on him, as if it was going to swallow him up. Helpless, he had no choice but to throw out the last "Meteorite Fist Fist Intent".


    "Ye Daoxuan. Wu Jingtian has already gone all out to deal with me and has no time to distract him. If you don''t act now, when will you?"


    At the same time Xia Xiaoyi threw out the last "Meteorite Fist" fist intent, his body moved at full speed backwards, retreating towards the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array.


    "Ang!"


    "Ang!"


    Two dragon-shaped arrows with golden radiance shot out from a corner of the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array as if they had heard the internal call of Xia Xiaoyi. The arrows released a dragon-like roar as if they had pierced through the void and arrived in front of Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian in the next moment.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan finally made his move.


    The instant the two arrows of blood essence were shot out, Ye Daoxuan no longer hid his presence. His figure appeared, and he stood on top of a tall rock on top of the Immortal King Mountain with the Crimson Fire Dragon Roar Bow in his hand, maintaining his shooting posture.


    Ye Daoxuan''s face turned slightly pale. In order to ensure that he could successfully shoot Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian, he had spent almost all of his energy on that double-shot arrow just now. The speed and power of the double-shot arrow was at least twice as strong as when he had shot the three strongest warriors of the Wasteland Clan at the Lotus Lake.


    As Ye Daoxuan''s two blood essence arrows shot out from the bowstring, Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian were both alarmed by the fatal danger.


    If they had been on full alert for Ye Daoxuan and had a timely reaction, they might have had a chance to avoid the two arrows. However, they were battling with Wu Fa and Xia Xiaoyi separately, so by the time they realized the danger, the arrows had already touched their clothes. It was already too late for them to react.


    The two arrows of blood essence were like two dragons baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they pierced through the bodies of Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian, bringing with them a devastating aura.


    "No!"


    Both Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian let out a roar of unwillingness at the same time. As they roared, they exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    The area outside the Immortal King Mountain''s grand defensive formation was deathly silent. The nearly two million experts of the Five Great Clans were all dumbstruck.


    Amongst all of them, other than Ye Daoxuan himself and the Xia siblings, no one else would have thought that the two most powerful clans'' Highest Elder would actually die under the sneak attack of Ye Daoxuan.


    Just how strong were those two arrows that Ye Daoxuan shot?


    All of a sudden, the experts of the Five Great Races looked at Ye Daoxuan as if he was a god of death, their eyes filled with horror and fear.

 C585 The Immortal King had arrived!

    The two men''s deaths had directly destroyed the confidence of the million strong warriors of the four clans. Even the faces of the two great elders of the snake and wolf clans had turned ashen, and their hearts had turned cold. The two of them stared at the Bloodfire Dragon Roaring Bow in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, afraid that Ye Daoxuan would also shoot an arrow at them.


    Although they were both at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, the Elder of the Snake and Leopard Clans had always been guided by Huang Lei, Wu Jingtian and their horses. When Huang and Wu died, the two of them panicked.


    "Brother Ye Xian, you''ve succeeded!"


    Xia Xiaoyi returned to the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array and landed beside Ye Daoxuan as he laughed heartily.


    Although not long ago at the lakeside, Xia Xiaoyi had witnessed Ye Daoxuan killing three of the top Saint Immortals of the Wasteland Race, it was still hard to describe the shock he felt when he watched Ye Xiwen make his move.


    Wu Fa was also shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s two astonishing arrows.


    When Wu Fa saw his opponent''s strength being pierced by an arrow and exploding into a cloud of blood mist in front of his eyes, his body trembled and he went into a daze. It was only when the cheers of the bear tribe reached his ears that he finally reacted, followed by indescribable joy.


    The fact that Ye Daoxuan had killed two of the strongest members of the Four Great Imperial Clans had definitely scared the other strongest experts of the Four Great Imperial Clans, causing them to lose the courage to fight to the death. At this time, as long as some pressure was placed on them, they might be able to completely retreat, allowing the Xiong clan to survive this crisis.


    "You Fei and Li Guang, now that Huang Lei Dong and Wu Jingtian are dead, do you two still want to continue to fight with us, the Xiong clan?"


    Wu Fa stood proudly in the air as he glared at the great elders of the Snake and Wolf Tribes and shouted harshly.


    "Fellow Immortal Wu, you know that the tiger and leopard races are incredibly powerful and domineering. We, the Snake Tribe, have no choice but to ally with them!"


    "That''s right, our Wolf Tribe was once threatened by the tiger and leopard races. If we do not submit to them, we will be driven out of our territory, and our tribe will even be exterminated! This time, offending you bear tribe members is not my wish. If Fellow Immortal Wu does not quarrel with us wolf tribe, then we wolf tribe will willingly offer a generous amount of cultivation resources as compensation for our offense. We vow that from now on, we will not violate any of our rules with the bear tribe! "


    They only wanted to protect the territory of their own race to reproduce. When they allied with the tiger and leopard races this time, they were also bullied. Now that Huang Lei and Wu Jingtian had died, they were finally free from their predicament. When they thought about how powerful Ye Daoxuan was, how could they dare to make an enemy out of the bear tribe? Upon hearing Wu Fa''s question, he immediately lowered his posture and responded.


    Besides, right now, the main enemies of the Bear Tribe are the hundreds of thousands of tiger and leopard warriors. The Snake and wolf races have taken the initiative to seek peace, which is exactly what he wants, so he nodded his head and said, "Okay, as long as the Snake and wolf races no longer participate in this matter, I, Xiong Xiong, will not pursue this matter anymore."


    Wandering and Li Guang looked at Ye Daoxuan. They had already been scared out of their wits by Ye Daoxuan''s two arrows. If Ye Daoxuan did not say anything, they would not dare to leave.


    "Since Grand Elder Wu Fa has agreed not to pursue your crimes, then I have nothing to say. Get lost! "


    Ye Daoxuan and Wu Fa exchanged a look before they waved their hands and shouted in a deep voice.


    If Wandering and Li Guang fought together, they really wouldn''t be able to handle it. Since the two of them gave in, then they might as well send them away as soon as possible. As for the experts of the Tiger and Leopard races, after losing two peak Saint realm experts, Huang Lightning Hands and Wu Jingtian, there was nothing to fear. Wu Dun alone would be able to intimidate them.


    Wandering and Li Guang acted as if they had received amnesty. Just as they were about to bring the hundreds of thousands of their people away, the space above their heads suddenly trembled violently. Soon after, a huge spatial crack appeared, and a huge immortal elemental palm, covering a thousand miles in radius, shot out of the spatial crack like the sky had collapsed.


    "Retreat!"


    Before that spatial rift appeared, Ye Daoxuan had already felt a sense of impending doom. The moment that large immortal elemental palm appeared, he reacted in time and grabbed Wu Fa and Xia Xiaoyi with both of his hands. With his fastest speed, he retreated to the Immortal King Mountain''s double layer defensive array.


    As soon as the three of them entered the defensive array, the huge hand of immortal elemental energy that had appeared suddenly and covered a radius of a thousand miles came down with an unstoppable force, instantly turning the two great Saint realm experts, Li Guang and the two Saint realm experts, into a bloody mist.


    With a palm attack, nearly a million of the four allied armies of the Tiger, Panther, Snake and Wolf Tribes were completely wiped out. If Ye Daoxuan and the other two hadn''t reacted in time and hid in the defensive arrays, it would have been hard for them to escape this calamity.


    This sudden turn of events stunned all the experts in the Immortal King Mountain defensive formation, including Ye Daoxuan. They looked at the Immortal Yuan Palm that came slamming down from the void crack, bringing with it the sound of rolling wind and thunder, as if it was petrified. It was hard to imagine that the palm strike actually contained such terrifying power.


    "Immortal King ¡­" "He''s an Immortal King level expert ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan stood within the great defensive array and looked up at the palm made of immortal elemental energy that seemed to cover the entire sky. He was so shocked that his heart was trembling as he muttered to himself.


    Wu Fa''s body trembled, his eyes revealed a look of shock, and he involuntarily cried out: "Immortal King? This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Xia Xiaoyi''s handsome face paled as he exclaimed, "Didn''t they say that on Blue Moon, a peak Saint Immortal is invincible? How can there be an Immortal King level expert? "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "If they aren''t immortal kings, how could they kill millions of peak-stage sage realm cultivators with a single palm strike? "¡­ ¡­" said the Immortal King. The Immortal King is indeed extraordinary! "


    "I wonder if this Immortal King expert is a friend or foe." "It''s good that you''re friends. If you''re enemies ¡­"


    As Wu Fa said this, he no longer dared to continue speaking. The excitement of killing the top experts of the Tiger and Leopard Tribes and forcing them to retreat was gone, replaced with fear and reverence.


    When the Immortal King arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, he didn''t hesitate at all and exterminated the four great clans in one go. To the Xiong clan, it was unknown whether this was a blessing or a curse.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Along with this laughter, blood-red cloaked figures drilled out from the crack in the sky and floated above the Immortal King Mountain. The pairs of eyes that glowed with a blood-red light looked down from above like ants, looking down at the million male experts within the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array.


    There weren''t many people, just ten of them. However, the aura exuded from these ten people was several times stronger than the might of a million Bear Clan experts.


    The thin old man who stood at the very front of the ten people seemed to be the leader of these ten people. His cultivation level was unfathomable, and only Ye Daoxuan was able to tell that he was an early Immortal King level expert.


    The old man had a bloody aura around him, but his killing intent had yet to disappear. It was obvious that he was the one who unleashed the Immortal Yuan Great Palm, which covered a radius of a thousand miles and killed a million experts of the Four Great Imperial Clans.


    As for the nine people behind the immortal king, they were all supreme Saint Immortals. The nine of them stood shoulder to shoulder, not daring to take even half a step forward. Their expressions were filled with reverence.


    "Wasteland! It was the Wasteland again! What are their intentions for appearing here? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the ten experts standing in the air with a serious look on his face. He clenched his fists tightly. He could tell that the arrival of the Wasteland race at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was definitely not a good thing!

 C586 If you refuse to submit, then die!

    If they refused to submit, then they would die!


    The Wasteland Race was very ambitious. For many years, they had always wanted to rule over the tens of thousands of races in the Star Region.


    However, Lan Yue Star was relatively remote and its cultivation resources were nothing to be concerned about. Amongst the experts sent to Lan Yue Star, the strongest one was only at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, and this was the first time that an Immortal King had come here for the first time in the past tens of thousands of years.


    When he was young, a great army of the Wasteland Clan had invaded the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and the result was that all the clans of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range joined hands to fight against it. After a few major battles, the great army of the Wasteland Clan was unable to gain any advantage, and could only bitterly retreat.


    It could be said that the majority of the races on Blue Moon were common enemies of the wasteland. Unfortunately, there were conflicts of interest and conflicts between the different races, so much so that no one was able to unite to fight against the wasteland. Some of the races were even split by the wasteland and became their subordinates.


    This time, when the Rage Immortal King suddenly descended on the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, with the addition of nine Saint Immortals, it was akin to a million strong army arriving at the same time. Furthermore, it was obviously not a good one, so all the Bear Clan experts became tense and solemn, even more nervous than when facing the four allied armies of the Tiger, Leopard, Snake, and Wolf Tribes.


    "Without the protection of the defensive array, it would have been hard for us to escape from that palm!" The Wasteland Immortal King brought a large number of experts here. Does he intend to exterminate the clans of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range? "


    Wu Fa''s brows were tightly knitted together, and his heart felt unspeakably heavy. If the ten experts in front of him were determined to eliminate the bear tribe, then half a month later, when the defensive array broke by itself, the bear tribe would perish. Following that, the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain would fall into the hands of the Wasteland, and the Immortal King''s Lake and all the cultivation resources in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain would belong to the Wasteland.


    If one could say that millions of Bear Clan experts still harboured a sliver of hope against the four clans'' allied army, then facing the ten great Barbarian experts led by the Immortal King Stage experts, they felt a deep sense of despair.


    In the eyes of an Immortal King level expert, Saint Immortals were like ants that could be killed with a single slap. Although Ye Daoxuan had the ability to kill Saint Immortals, killing two Saint Immortal level experts just now had consumed almost all of his energy. As a result, in the eyes of the bear-tribe experts, Ye Daoxuan and the Wasteland Immortal King were incomparable.


    "I originally thought that by killing and retreating the allied army of the Four Clans, I would be able to escape this calamity. Could it be that my bear race cannot escape the fate of being exterminated? "


    The hearts of the million bear tribe experts were filled with unwillingness and grief. These unwillingness and indignation gathered together to form a formless energy that spread out from the defensive array. It violently clashed with the pressure released by the ten Rage Race experts and actually faintly resisted.


    "Light from a grain of rice dares to compete against Haoyue?" "Humph!"


    The Rage Immortal King let out an angry snort, a sound wave visible to the naked eye instantly dispersed the power of grief and indignation condensed by the million Bear Clan experts. That sound wave seemed to be able to pass through the dual defense formation, causing the hearts of all the Bear Clan experts to violently tremble.


    "This dual defensive formation is actually able to resist the impact of my sonic wave. Interesting."


    Originally, he thought that under the impact of the sonic wave, the experts below the Heavenly Immortal Realm of the bear clan would all fall and the majority of the experts below the Saint realm would be heavily injured. However, he never expected that the result would cause him so much disappointment.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want on Blue Moon despite being an immortal king!"


    Xia Xiaoxian was shocked by the Rage Immortal King''s cold snort to the point that her blood was boiling and her eardrums hurt. She felt uncomfortable and raised her hand to point at the Rage Immortal King, saying crisply: "You can''t break through this defensive array, right? "Hmph hmph, I''ll kill you with anger!"


    "Hmm? "You little human girl, what a pure water attribute bloodline, it''s so rare to see it!"


    The Wasteland Immortal King looked down at Xia Xiaoxian from above. His face suddenly lit up, and he laughed sinisterly, "If I consume your blood essence and refine it, my cultivation level will definitely rise to a whole new level! As for that human expert beside you, although he also has a water attribute bloodline, he''s not pure enough. He''s far inferior to you. I''m not interested! "


    When Xia Xiaoxian saw him speak, her eyes glowed red, as if she was staring at him physically. At the same time, she licked her lips, looking hungry and greedy, as if she wanted to swallow him whole. "Pei pei pei, so disgusting!"


    The Wasteland Immortal King laughed evilly: "Your body''s blood, to me, is delicious and great nourishment, how could it be disgusting? Wait until I catch you, then slowly enjoy myself. "


    His smile disappeared as his expression suddenly changed. He said gloomily, "Do you really think I can''t break this defensive formation? "It''s just that I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t want to waste my immortal elemental energy here!"


    His gaze shifted and landed on the Celestial King Pond at the peak of the mountain. He clicked his tongue and said, "Is that the legendary Celestial King Pond? It was said that there was a chance for him to become an immortal king by immersing himself in cultivation within the Immortal King Pond. I wonder if my Immortal King''s body will be of any help? Hmm, wait till all of you bear experts are slaughtered and the Immortal King Pond is occupied, then we''ll give it a try. "


    Wu Fa''s eyes looked like they were about to split. He sternly said, "It won''t be that easy to exterminate a million people of my Xiong clan!"


    "What you said made you lose all confidence!"


    The Wasteland Immortal King laughed sinisterly: "Ten Thousand Beast Ridge''s five strongest races, tiger, leopard, bear, wolf and snake, have all of them been wiped out by me, are your Xiong clan stronger than them? Oh, if you don''t want to die, then kneel down and beg me. Maybe I will be merciful and accept you as immortal slaves to help my Huang Clan take control of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. "


    "Bullshit!"


    Wu Fa heavily stomped the ground with his crutch and said angrily, "My Xiong clan has the courage to do anything. We would rather die than submit. If you want us to kneel and beg for mercy, stop dreaming!"


    Once he became a Wasteland Immortal Slave, the Wasteland Race would need to plant a strand of spiritual will into his sea of consciousness. From then on, life and death would depend on the Wasteland Race expert''s will, and he would also be despised by other powerful warriors of other clans.


    "If you refuse to submit, then die!"


    It was like a tidal wave, crashing into the defensive array of the Immortal King Mountain. Although it would not be able to break the array in a short period of time, the pressure and killing intent of the Immortal King would seep into the array and cause some damage to the bear warriors. This psychological blow was very fatal.


    "Ye Daoxuan, think of a way to shoot an arrow at that old fellow of the Wasteland Race. I don''t like him!"


    Xia Xiaoxian moved to Ye Daoxuan''s side, tugged on his sleeve, and said using a secret technique.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head as he smiled bitterly and replied Xia Xiaoxian with a secret technique, "Immortal King level experts are far from being comparable to peak Saint Immortal level experts. Furthermore, with my current cultivation, I am unable to fully utilize the might of the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow, so it is extremely difficult to kill the Wasteland Immortal King! Furthermore, I have just made a simple and concise bow. I have expended too much mental and physical strength, and it will be hard to recover in a short period of time! "Right now, I can only wait. When my condition regains to its peak, I''ll use the Crimson Flame Dragon Roar Bow to give it a try!"

 C587 Mysterious Immortal King Pond

    Although the Immortal King was strong, Ye Daoxuan was not willing to sit idly by and wait for death in the defensive array. He decided to restore his spiritual will and wait for the opportunity to use the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow to give it a try.


    Even if they couldn''t kill that Wasteland Immortal King, as long as they could heavily injure him, it would be their chance to reverse the situation.


    "How long will it take for you to recover to your peak state?" Xia Xiaoxian continued to send a voice transmission to Ye Daoxuan, "If it takes ten days or half a month, then our defensive arrays will break on their own."


    "I have the elixir, so it will be quick!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Xia Xiaoxian turned around and looked at the Celestial King Pool. Seeing that Dark Mountain and the two Demonic Bear Clan elders were already injured, she thought to herself, "Ye Daoxuan, Great Master Wu Fa said that this Celestial King Pool is very magical. Not only can it quickly repair all the injuries, it can also raise one''s cultivation ¡­ You might as well go in and give it a try.


    "The Immortal King Pond belongs to the bear tribe. How can I enter without their permission?"


    When he saw that the three of them had recovered from their injuries within a short period of time, and had also recovered to their peak condition, he couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. He thought that if he were to soak himself in the Immortal King Pond, with the assistance of the spirit pills, his recovery would be much faster.


    Just as he was hesitating, Great Elder Wu Fa sent a sound transmission to him. Great Elder Wu Fa spoke with an apologetic tone of voice, "Ye Xian fella, I was too old and muddle-headed and should have let you enter the Immortal King Pond long ago. It''s all thanks to Xia Xian fella''s reminder! Hurry, go in! I hope you can recover your condition quickly! "


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at Xia Xiaoxian and saw that she was winking at him and giggling. He knew that she had sent a sound transmission to Wu Fa and couldn''t help but laugh secretly.


    With the current urgent situation, the more he recovered, the more hope he had of fighting against the Immortal King. Since Wu Fa said so, Ye Daoxuan did not continue being pretentious. He walked towards the Immortal King Pond and walked step by step towards it.


    The water of the Immortal King Pond was different from the others. It was divided into two colors, one was blue, and the other was red. These two different colors of water mixed together in the same pond, each occupying half of the pond.


    In the core area of the Celestial King Pond, there was a three foot wide vortex. The vortex was unceasingly rotating, giving off a mysterious feeling.


    "Soaking in the blue water would have an amazing healing effect, and soaking in the red water would be greatly beneficial for cultivation. "Also, when soaking in the water, if you use a mystical technique, you can achieve twice the results with half the effort."


    Wu Fa sent a mental message to remind Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded to show that he understood. As he stepped into the blue waters, he discovered that this small pond was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen. Even his divine sense could only probe several miles into the depths.


    Although the water in the pool was unfathomably deep, Ye Daoxuan was able to easily float in the water without sinking.


    Even with his body of the five elements and the Ancient God''s physique of the Ancient Desolation, he still felt a little cold. One could only imagine what kind of torture it would be if other experts were to be immersed in the cold water. Ye Daoxuan suspected that if weaker experts were to enter the blue water, they would immediately freeze to death.


    However, Ye Daoxuan soon discovered that after the cold flow entered his body, not only did it not cause any damage to his body, it even quickly filled up Ye Daoxuan''s nearly empty immortal elemental energy, and his expended spiritual will was rapidly recovering.


    "This Celestial King Pond water is indeed magical!"


    The result was that Ye Daoxuan was able to recover at least five times faster than other people, and his condition was also restored to the peak. Furthermore, under the constant washing of the cold energy, Ye Daoxuan discovered that his internal organs, the meridians, and even his flesh and blood were all improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If Ye Daoxuan''s Five Element Body and Ancient Desolation God''s body were mixed with many impurities and could only be considered copper tendons and iron bones, then with the change from the cold, he had removed a massive amount of impurities and turned them into a refined steel body.


    Ye Daoxuan''s current Qi Sea was like a vast starry sky, and the five different immortal elemental energies metal, wood, water, fire, and earth had long separated and condensed into different colored spheres, just like stars floating in the starry sky of the Qi Sea. Each of these stars contained different type of immortal elemental energies.


    When Ye Daoxuan examined his Qi Sea again, he discovered that the blue planet that was formed from water immortal elemental energy had grown several times in size after absorbing a large amount of cold air. Moreover, the immortal elemental energy contained within it was still surging violently.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this was a sign that he was about to advance. After he advanced, the blue star that represented the water elemental immortal would become larger.


    What Ye Daoxuan did not know was that after his body was soaked in the blue water, an entire day suddenly passed.


    "At my current level of cultivation, I was just a hair''s breadth away from reaching the peak of the Celestial Immortal Realm. Wu Fa said that the red waters are very useful for cultivation, so I decided to give it a try." If I can raise my cultivation level, my chances of killing the Wasteland Immortal King with the Wyrm Roar Bow will increase! "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, his body moved into the red water and sank into it.


    If the water in the blue water seemed like ice, then the water in the red water would be like blazing fire. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan had been circulating the Five Elements mystical technique the entire time, and the heat as hot as fire was just right for him, as if he was completely immersed in a hot spring.


    At the same time, as Ye Daoxuan''s body was immersed in the red water, streams of heat entered his body. This heat circulated through his body for seven cycles, then after that, it turned into pure fire elemental energy that entered his aura sea and was absorbed by the fiery-red star condensed from fire elemental energy. This caused the fiery-red star''s body size to expand quite a bit.


    Ye Daoxuan believed that as long as he continued to train in the Immortal King Pond, his power would increase by leaps and bounds.


    However, under the attack of the desolate immortal king, the defensive formation would collapse in a matter of ten days. In these ten days, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t sure if he could break through or not.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that time was of the essence, so he immediately got rid of all the distracting thoughts and focused on the Five Elements mystical arts as he concentrated on cultivating in the Immortal King Pool.

 C588 Advancing to the Saint Immortal Realm

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Chi ~ ~ ~"


    Accompanied by deafening booms, the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array suffered the continuous attacks of the ten Wasteland experts. The layer of immortal elemental energy barrier outside trembled violently, becoming increasingly weak and shaky, as though it was about to collapse in the next moment.


    The Wasteland Immortal King had tried to coerce Wu Fa, trying to convince the Xiong clan to submit to the Wasteland, but Wu Fa had firmly refused. The Wasteland Immortal King was infuriated and commanded the nine peak sage realm cultivators to take turns attacking the defensive arrays.


    During the past few days when Ye Daoxuan had been cultivating in the Immortal King Pond, the great defensive array of the Immortal King Mountain had been continuously attacked by the Rage Race experts for a few days. This had caused the nearly one million Bear Clan experts in the great defensive array to be under great psychological pressure, and some of the Bear Clan experts wanted to charge out of the great defensive array to fight for their lives, but they were stopped by Wu Dai.


    Three days later, with the powerful attack of the Wasteland Immortal King, the immortal elemental energy barrier outside the Immortal King Mountain finally crumbled.


    Even though they were already mentally prepared, seeing the immortal elemental energy barrier being destroyed caused a commotion among the millions of bear clan experts.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. With the defensive arrays set up by Ye Daoxuan, he can even last ten days against an attack from an immortal king level expert!"


    Wu Fa loudly consoled the clansmen, but his gaze was on Ye Daoxuan in the Immortal King Pond. When he realized that Ye Daoxuan had entered a deep cultivation state of forgetfulness, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly on the inside.


    "At this time, with a strong enemy by our side, this is not the right time to cultivate!" If you are unable to leave your cultivation state within ten days and force the Wasteland Immortal King to retreat, then all of us are finished! "


    Although Wu Fa thought this, he didn''t dare to interrupt Ye Daoxuan because Ye Daoxuan was currently in the red waters of the Immortal King Pond. This meant that Wu Fa was most likely borrowing the power of the Immortal King Pond''s water to increase his own strength.


    "That human kid immersed himself in the Immortal King Pond for three to four days. Not only did he recover to his peak condition, but he was also on the verge of breaking through. The Immortal King Pond really lives up to its reputation!"


    After breaking through the first layer of the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array, his gaze landed on Ye Daoxuan in the Immortal King Pond. His spiritual will was extremely strong, and he could feel the restlessness and surging aura within Ye Daoxuan''s body. He knew that this was the sign of a martial artist about to breakthrough, and his eyes couldn''t help but to light up as he drooled over the Immortal King Pond.


    If the Celestial King Pool had such a miraculous effect, if they were to cultivate within it in the future, they might have a chance to advance to the level of immortal king. At that time, they would be able to enter the ranks of the upper echelons of the Wasteland race, becoming the commanders of a region.


    Breaking through the second layer of the defensive array, destroying a million bear clan experts, seizing the Immortal King Pond ¡­ They were like ten fierce wolves as they madly attacked the last layer of the immortal elemental barrier of the Immortal King Mountain. Each of their attacks was like a ten thousand jin iron hammer, viciously smashing the hearts of a million bear experts, causing their blood to boil and making them unable to sit still.


    At the same time, they all looked towards the direction of the Celestial King Pond. At this moment, they really hoped that Ye Daoxuan would be able to once again ascend to the sky like the Great Supreme Elders that had dealt with the tiger and leopard races.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. Ye Daoxuan''s body trembled slightly and his aura sea emitted a ''ding'' sound. The water immortal elemental energy around him fluctuated violently before it calmed down.


    "The peak of the Sky Immortal level ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself as a faint smile appeared on his face. However, he did not leave his cultivation state, but continued to sit cross-legged in the red waters of the Celestial King Pond. This was because his breakthrough was triggered by the water-attribute immortal elemental energy in his aura sea. In addition, fire-attribute immortal elemental energy continued to surge incessantly, as though it was trying to break through to the Immortal Realm.


    "Recovering to peak condition on the first day and advancing to a small realm on the fourth day ¡­" Not only is this Ye Daoxuan''s potential extremely high, but his luck is also extraordinary. If he is able to escape this calamity, then he will travel a great distance on the road of martial arts! "


    Wu Fa also felt the intense immortal elemental energy around Ye Dao''s mysterious body. His eyes were glowing as he muttered to himself.


    Xia Xiaoxian said to her brother, "Ye Daoxuan has advanced a step, it''s about time to make a move on the Wasteland Immortal King! Otherwise, once the defensive formation is broken, he will have no chance to face the Immortal King directly! "


    Xia Xiaoyi said, "Logically speaking, Ye Daoxuan making his move is the best. But from the looks of it, he doesn''t seem to have any signs of leaving his cultivation state! He''s ¡­ You still want to continue cultivating? "


    Xia Xiaoxian frowned, she stomped her feet and said anxiously, "The enemy is at hand, life and death are at stake, how can he train at ease? How worrying! Brother, why don''t we wake him up? "


    Xia Xiaoyi said with a wry smile, "He has entered a deep cultivation state. Unless he escapes from that cultivation state himself, the thunder in his ears will not be able to hit him!"


    Xia Xiaoxian slapped his forehead and said with a helpless look, "Then what do we do? What should he do? If he continues to delay for a few more days, once the defensive formation is broken, with the slap of the Wasteland Immortal King, all of us will perish! "


    Xia Xiaoyi said, "Don''t be impatient. Let''s wait and see!" I feel that Ye Daoxuan is someone with great luck ¡­ "Little deity, think about it. Ever since we met Ye Daoxuan, we have encountered many crises. Every time we encounter a critical moment, would he be able to reverse the situation of the battle?"


    Xia Xiaoxian thought for a moment before nodding her head in agreement.


    The ten great Wasteland experts split into three groups and started attacking the last Immortal King Mountain defensive array. The Immortal Yuan barrier began to tremble more and more violently. No one could predict when it would collapse.


    Most of the bear race experts had already become numb and absent-minded, as if they were waiting for death to come. Wu Fa and the few other bear race experts became even more anxious.


    In this state, another three days passed.


    Ding ¨C


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s aura sea, another cry rang out. Waves of scorching immortal elemental energy surged out from the Celestial King Pond, causing the temperature of the entire barrier to rise along with it.


    And at this time, Ye Daoxuan also opened his eyes and left his cultivation state.


    Everyone present was moved. Everyone knew that Ye Daoxuan had once again risen in rank.


    "Saint Immortal level ¡­ He actually advanced from the intermediate Heavenly Immortal Stage to the early Saint Immortal Stage ¡­ In just seven short days, he had reached two small realms and was a monstrous genius! For the humankind to have such a genius, it is truly a great fortune! "


    Wu Fa looked at Ye Daoxuan with an incredulous expression. At the same time that he was sighing with emotion, he was also lamenting that the Xiong Family didn''t have such a genius. Otherwise, how could they have fallen to such a state?


    The ten experts outside the defensive array believed that Ye Daoxuan''s continuous advancement was all thanks to the help of the Immortal King Pond. Thus, they became even more determined to keep the Immortal King Pond for himself.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had advanced to the Primary Saint Immortal Stage, it still did not catch the attention of the wasteland immortal king. The King thought that a peak Saint Immortal would be able to kill a few with a single slap, how could a mere Early Saint Immortal be able to do that?


    Only the Xiong clan experts who saw Ye Daoxuan kill the Great Elder of the Tiger and Panther Tribes with their own eyes knew how terrifying Ye Daoxuan was, and Ye Daoxuan, who had advanced two realms, was bound to become stronger. Would he be able to use that peerless bow shaped Totem and go up against the Immortal King or even kill him?


    The million strong bear tribe warriors'' spirits were lifted, their hearts were filled with anticipation.

 C589 There may be a miracle

    The Wasteland race was a common enemy of all the clans on Lan Yue planet. If Ye Daoxuan could kill the Wasteland Immortal King, it would cause a huge commotion on Blue Moon planet. When that happened, his name would become famous, and as a friend of Ye Daoxuan, who had fought against the Wasteland Immortal King, he would naturally become famous throughout the world.


    As they thought of this, the Xia siblings and the bear clan experts, led by Wu Fa, all felt their hearts surge and their blood boil.


    Walla ~ ~ ~


    With a splash, Ye Daoxuan flew away from the Immortal King Pond and landed beside the Xia siblings. He asked, "How long have I been soaking in the Immortal King Pond?"


    The reason why he asked was because he discovered that the double defensive array of the Immortal King Mountain had already been broken through by the ten great elites of the Wasteland race. This meant that he had stayed in the Immortal King Pool for at least three days.


    Xia Xiaoxian made a gesture, and said in a clear voice, "It''s been seven days! If you don''t come out now, everyone''s going to die from anxiety! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Fortunately, I set up the second defensive formation and was able to last for at least ten days under the attack of an Immortal King Stage expert. Otherwise, the rest of us would have already perished."


    Xia Xiaoyi raised his hand and pointed at the ten strongest Wasteland warriors in the sky. He used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan, "Those few Wasteland experts seemed to have seen you advance in the Immortal King Pond and felt even more anxious to possess it. Look at them now, madly attacking our defensive array like vicious wolves... "Immortal friend Ye, you were able to kill a peak Saint Immortal at the intermediate Heavenly Immortal Stage and are now at the early Saint Immortal Stage. You should have a high chance of defeating that Wasteland Immortal King, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan raised his head and looked towards the Wasteland Immortal King. After a while, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, "To be honest, I am not even a bit sure about this. Even though there was only a small realm between a peak Saint Immortal Stage expert and an early Immortal King Stage expert, the difference in power was still a hundred times greater. When the Wasteland Immortal King appeared, he killed a million experts with a single slap. How mighty and domineering was that?


    Xia Xiaoyi could not help but feel a little disappointed. He then sighed and said, "The Immortal King is indeed strong. However, if you do not have any confidence, then wouldn''t we have no hope? "


    Ye Daoxuan said solemnly: "I will give it my best shot, hoping for a miracle to happen! If we do not succeed, I will fight to the death with everyone! "


    As if seeing through life and death, he said, "To be able to get to know fellow immortal Ye and fight shoulder to shoulder with the Wasteland Immortal King, even if the Xia siblings die, it would be a death sentence without regrets!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It''s still too early to say that we''re going to die. Perhaps a miracle might happen?"


    Xia Xiaoyi said, "That''s true. Then I''ll wait and see. Let''s see how powerful your arrow will be after you advance to two small realms!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, walked to Wu Fa''s side, and transmitted to him, "Great Elder Wu Fa, I am ready to make my move! But I still have to trouble you ¡­ "


    "You want me to go out again and hold back that Wasteland Immortal King, right?"


    Wu Fa seemed to have long been mentally prepared. Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan to speak, he smiled and nodded, "Alright, for the sake of the million people of the Xiong Family, even though I know that you are courting death, I will still die a hundred times without regrets! However, the power of an Immortal King is so strong that it could annihilate me in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Fa knew that if he were to break away from the immortal elemental energy protective barrier, it would be almost impossible for him to retreat calmly into the protective barrier. However, only by personally attacking would he be able to create an opportunity for Ye Daoxuan to shoot out an arrow.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the life and death of the millions of Bear Clan experts within the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array all depended on Ye Daoxuan''s arrow.


    Ye Daoxuan sent a sound transmission. "I won''t let you die. Now, I will infuse three Fist Aura into your body and borrow a set of defensive armor for the time being! That way, even if we were to face the Wasteland Immortal King, we will have a high chance of escaping with our lives! "


    While Wu Fa was still stunned, Ye Daoxuan had already reached out his palm and patted the three locations of his Sea of Consciousness, Jiang Palace, and Qi Sea. Wu Fa only felt that the three positions of his Ferocious Fist Will Sea, Jiang Palace, and Qi Sea were left behind.


    Then, Ye Daoxuan tightly gripped Wu Fa''s left hand with his right hand. With a slight thought, he had quietly transferred his Black Tortoise Armor from the Xuan Wu Tomb of the Heavenly Dao Sect into Wu Fa''s body, hiding it beneath his skin.


    The Black Tortoise Armor was forged from the tortoise shell of the Divine Beast Black Tortoise. It was a defensive divine tool and was extremely spiritual. When Wu Fa was struck by a fatal attack, it would automatically protect him.


    Of course, the Black Tortoise Armor had already recognized Ye Daoxuan as its master, and transferring the Black Tortoise Armor into the body of the Dark Dharma Body was only temporary. The Black Tortoise was simply unable to control or possess it, and with a thought, the Black Tortoise Armor would automatically leave the Dark Dharma Body and return to the body of Ye Daoxuan.


    Three boxing techniques entered his body and a set of defensive armor covered his body. Wu Dai could feel the power of the fist intent and the armor. That power even made him feel a bit more confident when facing the Rage Immortal King.


    "When you fight with the Wasteland Immortal King, you can only last five breaths of time. Within five breaths of time, I''ll shoot an arrow!"


    After all preparations were completed, Ye Daoxuan once more transmitted his voice to Wu Fa.


    No one paid any attention to the minute movements the two were making within the defensive array. They were only crazily attacking the barrier, waiting for the barrier to collapse and then destroying the millions of experts in one go.


    "It isn''t impossible for you to make us, the bear clan, submit and become your immortal slaves. However, I, Wu Fa, want to fight you. If you can defeat me within ten breaths, then I will lead a million bear tribe members to submit! "


    Wu Fa''s voice suddenly rang out, reaching the ears of the desolate immortal king outside the defensive array. His gaze also landed on the desolate immortal king.


    That Wasteland Immortal King was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand, making the other nine Wasteland experts temporarily stop attacking. He then looked at Wu Fa with his burning eyes and asked, "Are you serious?"


    Wu Fa said, "I, Wu Fa, am a Bear Clan Supreme Elder. My word is the truth!"


    The Wasteland Immortal King laughed wildly: "Alright, I''m not afraid of you playing any tricks! "Come on, in less than ten breaths, if I don''t beat you to it within five breaths, you will admit defeat and immediately leave the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range!"


    Wu Fa left Ye Daoxuan with a "I''ll see you next" gaze, then flew out of the defensive array without any hesitation, directly facing the Wasteland Immortal King.


    The millions of Bear Clan experts had already received Wu Fa''s secret technique sound transmission and knew that Wu Fa was going to go to stall the Wasteland Immortal King, creating an opportunity for Ye Daoxuan. They had experienced the power of the Wasteland Immortal King and were worried about Wu Fa, so they all silently prayed for Wu Fa in their hearts.


    "Take my palm first!"


    Seeing Wu Fa approaching, the Wasteland Immortal King did not waste any words, he raised his right palm and struck towards him.


    Although this palm strike was not as overwhelming and terrifying as the one that killed nearly a million experts from the tiger, leopard, snake and wolf clans a few days ago, and could only cover a radius of a few kilometers, it was not weak in the slightest. It actually caused Wu Fa who was under his attack to feel an intense deathly aura, and he even lost the will to fight back.

 C590 Three Fist Aura

    A loud rumbling sound reverberated through the air. The large immortal elemental energy palm that covered a radius of several kilometers slowly descended toward Wu Fa''s head, as if the sky was collapsing.


    "Just a casual palm from him already made me unable to contend against him. Everyone below the Immortal King level is an ant, and this is not a lie!" Ye Daoxuan said that I could last for five breaths of time. If I can''t even last a single breath of time, then I might be slapped into a bloody fog! "


    The space around Wu Dai seemed to be sealed by pressure, and it was difficult for his body to move at all, not to mention escaping the range of the immortal elemental energy palm above his head. As the immortal elemental energy palm slowly descended, he could even hear the bones in his body crackling, as if they would break under the pressure of the immortal elemental energy palm at any moment.


    "I wonder if the three fist intents from the Ye Dao''s mysterious seed and the protective armor will be able to help me resist the power of the Immortal King ¡­"


    When Wu Fa felt that he could no longer withstand the pressure of the Immortal Yuan Great Palm above his head, he used his consciousness and the fist intent of the ''Meteorite Fist'', which was waiting to be unleashed, suddenly shot outwards.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    When the Meteorite Fist came out of Wu Dai''s sea of consciousness, it was initially just a small dot of light, but it instantly enlarged to a dazzling fist light with a radius of 1000 feet. The fist light carried a long tail of light, and like a meteor streaking across the sky, it emitted a terrifying sonic boom.


    Ye Daoxuan''s combat strength was already at the level of a peak Saint Immortal, then he had advanced two small realms in a row, and his combat strength was even comparable to a half-step Immortal King. In addition to the "Meteorite Fist", which was a profound and profound God-Tier Fist Art, the three fist intents he had planted in Wu Dai''s body were not as powerful as the Immortal Yuan Palm of the Wasteland Immortal King, but they were not that much weaker.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The Immortal Yuan Great Palm and the fist of the Meteor Fist fiercely collided in midair, emitting a muffled sound that caused the entire world to tremble.


    The nine peak Saint Immortals from the Wasteland Race seemed to be unable to withstand the sound wave. They revealed expressions of pain as they controlled their divine rainbows to retreat a hundred kilometers away.


    The million Bear Clan experts in the defensive formation also paled, bleeding from their ears. All of them channeled their mystical arts, forming defensive barriers around themselves in an attempt to isolate themselves from the terrifying sound wave.


    When he looked up into the sky again, the fist intent that had erupted out of his sea of consciousness had already shattered and dissipated. Meanwhile, the large immortal elemental palm of the Wasteland Immortal King was blasted by the Meteorite Fist into a huge hole.


    The attack from the Wasteland Immortal King actually failed.


    For a moment, the nine peak Saint Immortals of the Wasteland clan, who were fully aware of the might of the immortal king level experts, paled in comparison. Their gazes were actually filled with fear when they looked at Wu Fa.


    The millions of experts in the bear race all breathed a sigh of relief, followed by thunderous cheers and even tears of excitement.


    Just a few days ago, the millions of Bear Clan experts had witnessed the miserable scene of the tiger, leopard, snake and wolf clans being crushed to death with a single palm from the Wasteland Immortal King. They knew how terrifying the immortal king was, but how could the supreme elder not be happy?


    The moment the Rage Immortal King launched his attack, Ye Daoxuan''s figure suddenly disappeared and his aura had been completely concealed. No one could guess where he actually was.


    The Xia siblings knew that Ye Daoxuan was preparing to find an opportunity to take action.


    Xia Xiaoxian''s eyes were wide open as if she wanted to capture Ye Daoxuan''s trail. At the same time, she grabbed the corner of her brother''s shirt, nervous to the point that her palms were sweating.


    She also knew that the success of Ye Daoxuan in killing the Immortal King would not only affect the lives of the millions of Xiong clan members, but also the lives of the two siblings.


    "Who planted the fist intent in your body?" If you say it out loud, I''ll spare your life... I can even let all of you bear tribe members off! "


    The voice of the Wasteland Immortal King sounded out in the air. After his attack failed, he actually didn''t continue attacking, but instead stopped in the air and stared straight at Wu Fa. His terrifying blood-red eyes were emitting a feverish light, as if he had discovered something that he couldn''t stop salivating for.


    Wu Fa just used a fist intent from his Meteorite Fist, but the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Wasteland Immortal King was able to deduce that the fist technique was at least a top grade immortal class attack technique. This sort of top tier secret technique was something that only the Immortal Emperor had, but to an immortal king, it was a type of extravagant hope.


    Now that Wu Fa, a peak-level Saint Immortal, had discovered a top-grade immortal grade secret technique, how could he not covet it? Thus, he urgently wanted to know who had planted the Fist Aura within Wu Dai''s body and then obtain this top-grade Immortal-ranked secret art from him.


    In the eyes of the Wasteland Immortal King, even if it was a coincidence, an expert below the Immortal King Stage was unable to unleash its full power. It was simply a waste of heaven''s treasures, and only an Immortal King like him could make it shine.


    As long as he could obtain the top-grade Immortal-ranked secret art from the person behind Wu Fa, he would be able to dominate the Immortal King Stage. The Wasteland Immortal King imagined his battle prowess soaring and becoming unrivalled, and his heart became more and more excited.


    If he was willing to say that the person who planted the Fist Aura within his body, including Wu Fa and the million Bear Clan powerhouses, would be able to live ¡­ Wu Fa couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the Rage Immortal King''s words.


    In order to obtain the Meteor Fist secret technique, the Rage Immortal King''s conditions were indeed very tempting. However, Wu Fa was completely unmoved. Firstly, he did not believe in the Rage Immortal King''s words at all, and secondly, he would not sell out Ye Daoxuan, who had been fighting for the Xiong Family.


    Wu Fa seemed to have established some sort of connection with Ye Daoxuan. He had a faint feeling that at this moment, Ye Daoxuan was lurking in the vicinity, silently observing the situation on the battlefield and waiting for the right opportunity to make his move.


    "Just now, Ye Daoxuan did not make a move, obviously because he felt that the opportunity was not good! "Since that''s the case, I will create another opportunity for him!"


    Wu Fa thought to himself as he swung the cane in his hand with all his might. At the same time, the second Meteor Fist Aura burst out from his chest and he took the initiative to attack the Wasteland Immortal King.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!"


    The Wasteland Immortal King saw Wu Fa ignore his words and actually attack him, obviously rejecting his'' good intentions''. He couldn''t help but feel a bit angry, and when he saw Wu Fa''s walking stick smash towards him like a giant pillar, and with a look of disdain on his face, he also threw out a punch to dissolve the unparalleled attack power of the Meteorite Fist, but allowed Wu Fa''s walking stick to land on his head.


    Not only did the Immortal King possess pure and vigorous immortal elemental energy, his physical body was also extremely tyrannical. The power of Wu Fa''s crutch was incomparable to the God-tier secret technique, Meteorite Fist, so the Wasteland Immortal King used his physical body to receive the attack.


    Wu Fa''s crutch landed on the body of the Wasteland Immortal King, causing it to bend and bounce back. However, the Wasteland Immortal King wasn''t injured at all. This made Wu Fa secretly feel fearful.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me, who has the fist intent planted in your body, and all of the Xiong clansmen can live!" Otherwise, the fate of the millions of strong people from the WanShou Mountain Range''s Four Great Clans that I killed with a single palm strike a few days ago will be yours! "


    The Wasteland Immortal King was not willing to accept this and continued to threaten him.


    However, what Wu Dai responded to him this time was another all-out attack, as well as the final Meteor Fist Aura within Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    "Don''t know what''s good for you! "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Wu Fa was determined to fight to the death, the Wasteland Immortal King did not try to persuade him anymore. His expression turned cold and a cold glint appeared in his eyes as he attacked with all his might.


    The full power of the Immortal King was peerlessly powerful. Wu Fa instantly felt a wave of destructive aura pouncing towards him.

 C591 The Realm of the Immortal King

    All below the Immortal King were ants.


    When the Wasteland Immortal King threw out his full force, Wu Fa finally understood the true meaning of his words.


    Wu Fa''s attack had not only sent out the last Meteor Fist Aura in his aurasea, but it had also smashed out the strongest staff that he had ignited from burning his life essence and blood. With its momentum and might, even the nine peak Saint Immortals of the Wasteland clan, who had retreated far away to observe the battle, were overwhelmed with shock.


    However, despite the overflowing might of Wu Fa''s attack, with just a simple punch from the Wasteland Immortal King, the staff''s power was shattered into nothingness, and the Astral Falling Fist Aura was also dissipated. Moreover, the remaining strength of Wu Fa''s attack did not weaken, disintegrating Wu Fa''s Immortal Yuan barrier as it directly struck Wu Fa''s body.


    Wu Fa groaned. His body was like a leaf that had been swept up by the strong wind as it tumbled and fell towards the distant horizon.


    Just as the power of the Rage Immortal King''s fist was about to land on Wu Dai''s body, a pitch-black armor appeared on Wu Dai''s body. It was this armor that helped Wu Dai offset a large portion of the Immortal King''s Immortal energy, otherwise Wu Dai would have already perished.


    "What?" Under my full strength punch, his body can actually be indestructible? How is that possible? "


    The Wasteland Immortal King was extremely confident. He thought that his punch would teach Wu Fa how to turn his fist into a bloody mist, but the result left him disappointed.


    Just as he was about to look at Wu Fa, he suddenly heard the roar of a dragon behind him. Immediately, he felt a sharp edge on his back, as if a deadly threat was approaching him at an incredible speed.


    "This power ¡­" Could it be that an Immortal King is attacking me with all his might? "


    The Wasteland Immortal King''s hair stood on end as cold sweat instantly soaked his entire body. Ever since he became an immortal king, this was the first time he felt such an intense sense of danger.


    Only the full force of the Immortal King would be able to give him such a fatal threat.


    The Wasteland Immortal King obviously wouldn''t have thought that it wasn''t the Immortal King but Ye Daoxuan''s Essence Blood Arrow that was causing such an intense crisis.


    This was the moment when his defense was at its weakest. Ye Daoxuan, who had hidden himself and unknowingly slipped ten miles away to his side, released an arrow that had gathered all of his energy the moment he punched out.


    This arrow was aimed at an immortal king level expert, so Ye Daoxuan didn''t hold anything back.


    Now that Ye Daoxuan had reached the Saint realm, his power had greatly increased. The power of this arrow was completely different from the time when he had killed the two Saint Immortal experts of the Tiger and Panther races. When the Essence Blood Arrow was released, Ye Daoxuan felt an unprecedented confidence in himself:


    Even if this arrow could not kill that Wasteland Immortal King, it would at least be able to heavily injure him.


    "Immortal King, be careful!"


    When Ye Daoxuan''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky and shot out an arrow at the same time, the nine peak Saint Immortals watching from afar couldn''t help but cry out in shock.


    Ye Daoxuan''s arrow was too fast and too powerful. A terrifying energy that could destroy everything was condensed at the tip of that tiny arrow. The nine Saint Immortals of the Wasteland Aristocrat Clan were all filled with so much confidence in that arrow that it actually caused their immortal king to waver.


    "Is it going to succeed?"


    He relied on his divine tool to defend against the Black Tortoise Armor and was not severely injured, but his entire body was still in pain, as if he had been struck by a broken frame. In a flash, Wu Fa saw Ye Daoxuan''s arrow pierce through the air and appear one meter behind the Rage King, and with the speed of the blood essence arrow, even if he was as strong as the Immortal King, he would not be able to dodge it.


    Not only Wu Fa, even the million Bear Clan experts within the Immortal King Mountain''s defensive array also had the same thought. Some of them even prepared to raise their arms and cheer.


    Almost everyone believed that it would be difficult for the Wasteland Immortal King to dodge Ye Daoxuan''s arrow.


    However, when the arrow made of blood essence shot out from the bow arrived ten feet behind the Rage Immortal King, it was suddenly restrained by a mysterious power and stopped in midair.


    "Then... What is that? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s pupils constricted as he looked at the Wasteland Immortal King, his entire body petrified.


    At this moment, the body of the Wasteland Immortal King was wrapped up by an oval shaped transparent substance that was more than ten feet wide. That special property was like water but not water, like fog but not like fog, and it was blood-red, similar to the defensive qi barrier a cultivator formed with immortal elemental energy, but it also contained a terrifying killing intent, as if anything that entered it would be imprisoned and then ruthlessly crushed.


    From that bloody substance, Ye Daoxuan simultaneously felt the powers of heaven and earth, his immortal elemental, spiritual will, blood essence, and even the laws of heaven and earth. All these powers mixed together and condensed within a three meter radius around that Wasteland Immortal King, giving off the feeling of a vast ocean, yet it also felt like an endless abyss, capable of devouring and destroying everything.


    Ye Daoxuan''s fatal arrow that had shot into the blood-colored substance had been easily blocked and locked in place.


    "Domain!" That''s the Realm of the Immortal King!


    Wu Fa''s extremely terrified exclamation came into Ye Daoxuan''s ears.


    The domain was also known as the domain, and it was a magical power that a martial artist would only possess after advancing to the Immortal King Stage. It combined the martial artist''s immortal elemental energy, spiritual will, blood essence, and the power of the world''s laws, and in the area covered by the domain, a martial artist had absolute control over it.


    Back then, when Ye Daoxuan was discussing the Dao of martial dao with the Four Lotus Priests by the lakeshore, he had heard them mention the Domain. However, at that time, the strength of an Immortal King level expert was extremely distant to Ye Daoxuan, so he did not have a deep understanding of the power of the Domain.


    And at this moment, Ye Daoxuan finally understood what was going on with the domain of a martial artist, and also understood how terrifying the power of the Realm of the Immortal King was.


    How powerful was the Realm of the Immortal King? In that case, how powerful should the Realm of the Immortal Emperor be?


    "Seeing you shoot this arrow, I know who you are. You are the human kid that killed three of our peak-level Saint Immortals by the side of the Lotus Lake! Part of the reason I came to Blue Moon this time is because of you. "If you had not exposed your bow, I would have had some trouble finding you."


    With that cold voice, the wasteland immortal king slowly turned around in his blood colored domain and looked at Ye Daoxuan with a sinister smile.


    "I have to admit that this arrow of yours is very powerful, and even gave me a sense of deadly threat. However, your cultivation is too weak. If you want to kill an immortal king expert like me, you have to first comprehend the power of the domain!"


    As the Wasteland Immortal King spoke, with a slight thought, the blood essence arrow that Ye Daoxuan shot at him disappeared without a trace with a light sound.


    "However, you should be proud of yourself now. Because you are the first one who is able to threaten me with death with your mere early Saint Immortal cultivation! Unfortunately, my Huang Clan wants to rule over all races in Star Domain. We will never allow an alien expert with limitless potential like you to exist, so today, you must die! "


    As he spoke, he dispersed from the Immortal King''s Domain. Then, he stepped into the air and slowly walked towards Ye Daoxuan. His eyes were filled with a terrifying bloody glow, as though Ye Daoxuan was already a dead man in his eyes.

 C592 3000 Worry Silk

    "If the Immortal King is so powerful, how can he win this battle?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s arrow had failed, and he could not help but feel greatly dejected. Seeing the desolate immortal king closing in on him with his boundless pressure, he actually felt despair in his heart.


    "No, we can''t just sit there and wait for death! Since I can''t, then I might as well first withdraw my defensive array, and then I''ll think of another way! "


    With this thought, Ye Daoyuan immediately transmitted his secret technique to Wu Fa, telling him to retreat into the defensive arrays. At the same time, his spiritual will communicated with the Black Tortoise Armor, calling it to leave Wu Fa''s body and return to his own.


    From the time he sent a sound transmission to Wu Fa to the time he recalled the Black Tortoise Armor, it was only a matter of one or two breaths'' time, and within this one or two breaths'' time, the Wasteland Immortal King did not attack them. Otherwise, Wu Fa would not have been able to return to the defensive array, and it would not have been that easy for Ye Daoxuan to recall the Black Tortoise Armor.


    The reason why the Wasteland Immortal King didn''t kill Ye Daoxuan and Wu Fa was because he wanted to find the source of the Meteorite Fist on Wu Fa and also because he had his eyes on Ye Daoxuan''s Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow.


    In the eyes of the Wasteland Immortal King, the Meteorite Fist was a top-grade Immortal-ranked secret attack technique, and the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow could also be an top-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tool. In the eyes of the Wasteland Immortal King, the Meteorite Fist was a top-grade Immortal-ranked secret attack, and the Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow could also be an Immortal-ranked spiritual item.


    When Wu Fa retreated into the defensive array, the Wasteland Immortal King pretended not to see it. He thought that in a few days, the defensive array would break by itself. At that time, wouldn''t he be the one to decide whether he lived or died?


    However, just as Ye Daoxuan recalled the Black Tortoise Armor, the Wasteland Immortal King caught a whiff of the Spirit Treasure''s aura, and his eyes immediately lit up again. Thinking about how Wu Fa was able to withstand a single blow from him just now, it must be related to the Spirit Treasure, so he said to Ye Daoxuan, "Human kid, what Spirit Treasure is that, show it to me."


    Previously, he was sent to Blue Moon Star by a senior member of the wasteland clan. He was reluctant to part with it, but now that he found a top grade Immortal-ranked magic treasure, this trip would be worth it.


    If the Wasteland Immortal King wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake. But now that he has the Black Tortoise Armor, Ye Daoxuan became a bit more confident and sneered: "You want my Black Tortoise Armor? "Alright, take it!"


    The fist flashed like lightning across the sky. Ye Daoxuan activated the last bit of immortal elemental energy in his body and formed a Meteorite Fist. It blasted towards the incoming Wasteland Immortal King, and at the same time, it instantly opened up a distance of a thousand meters between the two of them, retreating into the defensive arrays.


    Ye Daoxuan''s punch did not seek to force back the Wasteland Immortal King. He only hoped to be able to stop him for a breath''s time, then he would be able to retreat into the defensive arrays.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, the Wasteland Immortal King lifted his leg and took a step forward. In less than half a breath''s time, the distance between the two of them was reduced to less than 100 feet. Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist did not have any effect in stopping him at all.


    The defensive array was not far behind Ye Daoxuan, at most less than a thousand feet away. However, the Wasteland Immortal King was even closer to Ye Daoxuan, so much so that they could face each other face to face.


    The only thought in Ye Daoxuan''s mind was to flee. As long as he could escape into the grand defensive formation, no matter how powerful that Wasteland Immortal King was, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to him within a short period of time.


    However, the five stars floating in the sky of Ye Daoxuan represented the immortal elemental energy of five different attributes, and had already dimmed down to nothing. This meant that the immortal elemental energy within Ye Daoxuan''s body had been completely used up, and now that he had lost the support of his immortal elemental energy, even running away had become a luxury.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was falling into despair, two streams of immortal elemental energy flowed out of the Golden Dragon Ring on his left finger. These two streams of immortal elemental energy were the wood elemental immortal elemental energy from the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the water elemental immortal elemental energy from the Life and Death Spring. They were like two clear springs that had been poured into Ye Daoxuan''s depleted sea of qi.


    The Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring of Life and Death were both supreme divine objects that were born in the beginning stages of heaven and earth. They seemed to sense that Ye Daoxuan was at the critical moment of life and death, so they released their purest immortal elemental energy and sent it into Ye Daoxuan''s sea of mystical Qi.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan was on the verge of tears of joy.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    "Three Thousand Worry Silk!"


    Ye Daoxuan, who was replenished with immortal elemental energy, immediately conjured two secret attacks in his mind. He did not even think before casting different techniques simultaneously with his left and right hands towards the Wasteland Immortal King. At the same time, he continued to retreat.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan embarked on the path of martial arts, he had practiced to this day, and by chance, managed to successively obtain the profound mysteries of the cultivation gold, wood, water, fire, and earth elements, and had also comprehended the corresponding secret arts within them. This time, he used both of his hands together, and used two different secret arts at the same time, the "Chaotic Sky River Finger" was a water type attack secret art, and the "Three Thousand Threads of Troubleshooting" was a wood type attack secret art, which was also the first time Ye Daoxuan used it.


    The finger of the Chaotic Heavenly River was like a torrential torrent that could crush everything; however, the Three Thousand Worry Threads were like a net that wrapped around the heavens and earth. Once one''s body was bound, it was impossible to escape.


    "Another two incomparably profound secret arts ¡­ Not only did this human kid have a multi-attribute immortal attribute and heaven-defying talent, he was also a treasure trove of cultivation. It was unknown just how many secrets he had! No matter what, we can''t let him go! "


    When the Wasteland Immortal King saw the Immortal Yuan Great Finger above his head with the 3000 green branches entangled together, actually attacking simultaneously with two secret techniques of different attributes, he was shocked and his grip on Ye Dao''s Mystic Heart became firmer.


    With a loud roar, his left hand formed a palm that supported the heavens, dispelling the pressure of the Chaotic Heavenly River Finger. His right hand formed a palm that was as sharp as a blade, slicing the three thousand branches into nothingness.


    The attacks of Ye Daoxuan''s two great secret arts could easily obliterate any expert below the Immortal King level, but the might of the Immortal King wouldn''t be able to penetrate his defenses.


    Although the Wasteland Immortal King had easily neutralized his attack, it had delayed him for one breath of time. Thus, Ye Daoxuan''s figure finally passed through the protective immortal elemental energy barrier of the defensive array and landed on the summit of the Immortal King Mountain.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had been utterly defeated and had fled for his life, his return had still caused the cheers of a million Bear Clan powerhouses to ring out.


    "Daoist Ye, are you alright?"


    Wu Fa was the first to meet Ye Daoxuan, asking with a face filled with excitement. He had teamed up with Ye Daoxuan to battle the Wasteland Immortal King, and although it was a short time, the fact that Wu Fa was the first to face Ye Daoxuan, and the excitement on his face to fight him, had made him miraculously escape from the hands of the Wasteland Immortal King.


    This was a type of supreme honor. Even if it was a loss, it would still be a glory.


    "Other than being on the verge of collapsing, it''s nothing serious!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and looked at the grim-faced Wasteland Immortal King outside the defensive array. He said with fear still lingering in his heart, "Even the Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roar Bow''s sneak attack couldn''t do anything to him, so we have no hope of killing him! "¡­ ¡­" said the Immortal King. "¡­ ¡­" said the Immortal King. The power is enough to cause one to despair! "


    Wu Fa looked at Ye Daoxuan with a regretful expression and sighed, "Ye Daoxuan, your performance today is truly amazing! I dare say that if you can escape this calamity today


    In that case, his future achievements would definitely not be limited to just the Immortal King! It would be a great pity if you were to fall! I''m telling you, if I could exchange my life for yours, I wouldn''t even be willing to die! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I said before, before the last moment, there is a chance. You cannot speak about life and death lightly!"

 C593 If we cant beat him, lets hide!

    If we can''t beat him, let''s dodge!


    Ye Daoxuan once again entered the Immortal King Pond.


    Although the Bodhi Spirit Tree and Spring Water of Life and Death had replenished Ye Daoxuan with two flows of pure and vigorous immortal elemental energy, in order to block the pursuit of the Wasteland Immortal King, Ye Daoxuan once again used the secret attacks of "Chaotic Art of the Heavenly River Finger" and "Three Thousand Worry Silk", and emptied out the immortal elemental energy in his body.


    In order to prevent the defensive arrays from being broken, Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to re-enter the Immortal King Pond in order to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    "Ye Daoxuan, will all of us perish after the defensive array is broken?"


    One day later, when Ye Daoxuan regained his strength and walked out of the Immortal King Pond, Xia Xiaoxian, who was waiting beside the pool with his brother, asked quietly.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    At this time, every time a defensive formation was attacked, the vibrations would become more intense. It would probably shatter in just one or two days.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, I just feel that it''s a pity ¡­"


    Xia Xiaoxian rested her cheeks on her hands as she looked at the blue and red water in the Immortal King Pond with her clear black eyes. She softly sighed, "The elders of our Water Dragon Manor all say that I am a rare talent that has lived for tens of thousands of years and that I have the potential to become an Immortal King or even an Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, this dream could not be realized! "Also, I miss the family members of Water Dragon Manor a little ¡­"


    Feeling his sister''s sadness and disappointment, Xia Xiaoyi lightly patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    "I had a dream too!" Wu Ke''s honest voice rang out, "I dreamed of taking over my father''s position as the chief of the Bear Tribe. I dreamed of leading the Bear Tribe to rise to prominence once more. "But ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, his eyes reddened, his voice choked, unable to continue.


    Many of them had the same dream as Wu Ke, to make the bear race grow stronger and become the king of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. However, in a few days, the bear race would face a calamity and their dream would never come true.


    A few of the elders, women and children could not help but cry out loud. Their cries were filled with despair and pessimism, enveloping the entire Immortal King Mountain.


    "No crying!"


    Wu Fa was angered. His gaze swept across the crying bear tribe members as he said sternly, "In this world, the strong preys on the weak. Life and death are not normal. But even if we die, we cannot lose face for the ancestors of the bear clan! "


    When the grieving bear clansmen heard this, they immediately wiped away their tears and stopped crying.


    No one uttered a sound. The entire Immortal King Mountain fell into a deathly silence. It was as though everyone was silently waiting for the arrival of death.


    "Maybe... We don''t have to die... "


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly said in a soft voice. Amidst this deathly silence, his voice that was close to muttering to himself, was like a clap of thunder that woke up the millions of people below the Immortal King Mountain. Countless gazes full of hope shot over to him.


    "Ye ¡­" "¡­ ¡­" said Immortal Ye. You. You have. You have a way? "


    Wu Fa did his best to adjust his emotions. He wanted to calm himself down, but his body still couldn''t help but tremble. Even his voice was trembling as he spoke incoherently.


    "I knew that you would have a way... "You have never let us down ¡­"


    Xia Xiaoxian grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s left arm with both of her hands. A smile bloomed on her slightly green but exquisite face. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Although Xia Xiaoyi did not say anything, his body leaned forward as he looked at Ye Daoxuan. His eyes ignited with a raging fire of hope.


    He couldn''t wait to find out what kind of method Ye Daoxuan had to save the millions of experts in this desperate situation.


    Under countless gazes, Ye Daoxuan suddenly waved his hands and placed layers of array formations around the Immortal King Pond. Only when he was sure that the experts of the Wasteland Race outside the array wouldn''t be able to hear or hear their voices, did he stop.


    After his cultivation level increased in the Immortal King Pond, his array formation level increased even further. The restrictions he laid, even the immortal king experts had no way of spying on them.


    At this moment, within the formation, other than Ye Daoxuan himself, there were Wu Fa, Wu Shan, and the other higher-ups of the Xiong clan, as well as the Xia siblings.


    As for the other Bear Clan powerhouses that were excluded, they didn''t mind Ye Daoxuan''s actions because they knew that Ye Daoxuan must have something important to discuss with the Xiong Family and Xia siblings, and the outcome of the discussion might decide their fate.


    "There is an immortal king amongst the Wasteland Race. If we were to fight them head on, we will definitely die." But, if we can''t beat them, we can avoid them ¡­ He hid so deeply that they couldn''t find him...


    Within the formation array, under Wu Fa and the others'' surprised gazes, Ye Daoxuan touched the Golden Dragon Ring on his left hand and slowly said, "The Dragon Ring is in a concealed state, and is the same color as his skin."


    "But... Where can we hide? We have nearly a million people, but the Immortal King Mountain is only so big ¡­ "Even if we hide in the depths of the cave, or in the grass and trees, with just a scan of the wasteland immortal king''s telepathic thoughts, we will have nowhere to hide ¡­" Xia Xiaoxian said in disappointment.


    "Little deity, don''t say anything. Let fellow Daoist Ye continue."


    Xia Xiaoyi rolled his eyes at his sister and said, "Fellow Immortal Ye is smarter than you. How could he not think of the problems that you can think of? I believe that he must have his ways. "


    Wu Fa and the others all had the same thought. They knew that Ye Daoxuan definitely had more to say.


    Sure enough, Ye Daoxuan continued, "I have a spatial ring here. The space is extremely large, as if it were a small world in which all living things, including life, can survive ¡­"


    A space ring that could hold life? Wasn''t that the legendary Divine level spatial spirit artifact?


    Wu Fa and the rest were all moved. After thinking about it carefully, they all revealed an unconcealable joy on their faces.


    "Your interspatial ring can hold a million people?" Wu Fa said excitedly.


    "I think. Ten million people should be fine... " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Ye Daoxuan had used his divine sense to scan the area of the Dragon Ring space before, and he discovered that with the increase of his cultivation, the Dragon Ring space was also constantly expanding. His divine sense was no longer able to sweep through the entire space at the same time.


    Xia Xiaoxian couldn''t help but interject, "My question is, when we hide in your spatial ring, where will you hide it? What if the ring happened to be part of a group of powerful Wasteland warriors? The Immortal King is so powerful, if the spatial ring were to fall into his hands, we would still have to die! "


    Although Xia Xiaoyi blamed his sister for being too talkative, he did not blame her this time. He too had the same question in his heart.


    Even if Ye Daoxuan''s spatial spirit artifact was really Divine level and had a certain level of concealment ability, even a speck of dust wouldn''t be able to escape from its gaze. If it was found out and then destroyed, then the death of the Immortal King would be even more tragic.

 C594 concealment

    "This ring of mine is different from the others. As long as I don''t want anyone to discover it, no one will be able to. Not even the immortal kings!"


    Ye Daoxuan lightly smiled in response to Xia Xiaoxian''s question, as he spoke with full confidence.


    Xia Xiaoxian''s expression was clearly one of disbelief as she said, "Then ¡­" Where''s your ring? Show it to me! "


    Ye Daoxuan extended his left hand forward as he smiled, "Put it on my finger."


    Xia Xiaoxian opened her eyes wide to look at his finger, but didn''t see anything. She couldn''t even detect the aura of the totem. She pouted and said, "Liar, you don''t have anything on you ¡­"


    Just as she finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan''s left thumb began to shine with a gold light, and then a gold ring with dragon patterns carved on it appeared.


    The light emitted by the golden dragon ring emitted a powerful and heavy pressure as well as an ancient aura. It was as if the golden dragon had passed through thousands of years. Everyone inside the formation array stopped breathing as they stared at it.


    "He can actually release that pressure on his own ¡­. This spatial spirit artifact was indeed extraordinary. Perhaps it really was a divine spirit artifact! Ye Xian friend, you are able to control a Divine level spirit treasure, this is truly unimaginable! " Wu Fa exclaimed.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This Golden Dragon Ring of mine is extremely good at concealment. Whether we can escape this calamity of life or death, we will all depend on it! However, this Immortal King Mountain is only a few hundred li in size. In order to guard against any accidents, we must find a most secretive place to hide the dragon ring. Great Elder Wu Fa, you are more familiar with this Immortal King Mountain than me, where do you think the Dragon Ring should be hidden? "


    Wu Fa frowned and thought hard. He suddenly frowned and pointed to the Immortal King Pond and said, "What do you think about hiding in there? According to the ancient records of the bear clan, this Celestial King Pool is unfathomably deep. Even the only immortal king expert in the bear clan was unable to probe its depths. Let''s enter the Dragon Ring''s dimension and let the Dragon Ring hide itself in the depths of the lake. Isn''t that the most appropriate thing to do? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "That''s a pretty good idea. "There''s no time to lose. I''ll ask Great Elder Wu Fa to send a sound transmission to your clansmen and have them prepare themselves. After a while, I''ll use my spiritual will to open the Dragon Ring''s Space Gate and allow them to enter."


    After everyone agreed on the plan, Wu Fa used a secret technique to notify the million bear clansmen. The Xia siblings were the first to enter Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring Space.


    However, the Bodhi Spirit Tree, which was being nourished by the spring water of life and death, appeared to be more and more lively. The Bodhi Spirit Fruit on the tree had already been harvested, but its leaves had already started to continuously spill out immortal elemental energy. Although there were wisps of them, there was an unending stream of them filling up the small world.


    The spring water from life and death also formed a large lake. Above the lake, there was also a dense immortal elemental energy that was rising and growing without end.


    Even though their ability to ''create'' immortal elemental energy was still limited, sooner or later, there would be a day when they would provide Ye Daoxuan with endless immortal elemental energy, so that he would no longer have to worry about the exhaustion of his immortal elemental energy during a battle.


    "Wow ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­"


    The moment the Xia siblings entered the Dragon Ring''s space, they were shocked by the immortal elemental energy that was so dense it was almost solid around them, and they simultaneously let out soft moans. Then, looking forward, they saw a huge lake with dense immortal elemental energy, the lake''s surface was as black as ink, and in the middle of the lake, there was a huge tree that was more than a hundred kilometers in length. Among the leaves of the big tree, the immortal elemental energy lingered, giving the Xia siblings the feeling that it was a precious medicinal herb that was a thousand times larger than normal.


    That large lake and spirit tree were all extraordinary objects. If he were to cultivate by the lake under the tree, how good would the effect be? It was likely that no cultivation holy land on Blue Moon could compare to it.


    "If you guys are bored, you can drink a mouthful of Life and Death Spring Water and then focus on meditating on it under the Bodhi Spirit Tree. If your luck is good, you might be able to advance!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice traveled into the Dragon Ring''s dimension and echoed in the Xia siblings'' ears.


    The Xia siblings were shocked. They looked at each other and saw unconcealable joy and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Spring of Life and Death ¡­" The lake? Why can only take one sip? " Xia Xiaoxian asked.


    "The Samsara Water ¡­ that''s the lake."


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice continued to echo in the space, "A single Spring Water of Life and Death contains an unimaginable amount of immortal elemental energy. If you drink too much, your body might not be able to withstand the wild impact of the immortal elemental energy and explode. This little deity, remember, don''t be too greedy! "


    Xia Xiaoxian nodded, "Got it!"


    The two siblings flew side by side and landed under the Bodhi tree in the middle of the lake. They crouched down by the lake, scooped up the lake water with their hands, drank a mouthful each, then sat down cross-legged and closed their eyes, entering a state of cultivation.


    After a while, groups and groups of bear race people began to enter the Dragon Ring''s small world. After entering, each person would exclaim in admiration like the Xia siblings, and under Ye Daoxuan''s warning, they would run to the lake, drink the Spring of Life and Death, and cultivate cross-legged.


    The Spring of Life and Death seemed to have its own power. After a million people drank a mouthful, the lake didn''t drop at all.


    "You all can continue to play. We''ll have to excuse ourselves!"


    When Wu Fa was the last to enter the Dragon Ring dimension, Ye Daoxuan looked outside the defensive array at the ten great elites of the Wasteland race that were still frantically attacking. He sneered disdainfully, then jumped into the Immortal King Pool and quickly dived into the depths of the lake.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t in a rush to enter the space within the Dragon Ring. He wanted to see how deep the depth of the Celestial King Pond was that even the bear-kind immortal kings were unable to explore.


    The day after Ye Daoxuan entered the Celestial King''s Lake with the Golden Dragon Ring, a loud explosion resounded, as if the world was collapsing. The great defensive formation that Ye Daoxuan had set up was finally broken through by the cooperation of the top ten Rankers of the Wasteland Race and disappeared.


    "Where is he? How could a million of the bear race experts be all gone? Even if they had gone from heaven to earth, there should still be traces to follow! "


    He did not manage to find any trace of Ye Daoxuan, Wu Fa, or any of the other foreign cultivators. It was as if Ye Daoxuan, Wu Fa, and millions of Xiong clan members had never appeared here.


    "Immortal King, did they hide in the Immortal King Pond?"


    Just now, he had used his spiritual will to probe the Immortal King Pond and discovered that he could only go a few kilometers deeper. If he were to go deeper, he would not be able to do so.

 C595 Swordfish

    "Are you stupid? This small pond can hide millions of bear warriors?"


    The Wasteland Immortal King was in a bad mood. After hearing his subordinate''s words, he cursed out loud. However, after that curse, he walked to the side of the pool and probed into the water with his spiritual will before an expression of surprise appeared on his face.


    He was the exalted Immortal King. In the past, his spiritual will could spread out for a million miles, but in the past, he could only travel ten miles inside the Immortal King Pond.


    "Weird!" How strange! Is there any spiritual object in the Celestial King Pool that can block out spiritual will? "


    The Wasteland Immortal King had never encountered such a thing before. His eyes glowed with a peculiar light as he said to the nine peak Saint Immortal level experts behind him, "You guys wait here. I''ll go down and investigate!"


    When he jumped into the water and felt the extreme cold and heat from the red water, he actually felt a bit uncomfortable at first and couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise. But since he was an Immortal King, he quickly adapted to the water''s temperature and began to dive deeper into the water.


    Under normal circumstances, the speed of an Immortal King sneaking through the water was not much slower than flying through the air. However, the water in the Celestial King''s pool was extremely strange, as the pool''s extreme cold and hot water fused into one pool, and the deeper the water went, the greater the difference in temperature between the hot and cold water. After the Wasteland Immortal King dived into the water for a thousand miles, he realized that even with his status as an Immortal King, he was unable to withstand the heat and cold of the pool''s water anymore, so he had no choice but to give up and return.


    "In the depths of the Immortal King Pond, any expert below the Immortal King Stage would have no way of concealing themselves, otherwise they would have been frozen in an instant or they would have melted into a pool of blood. Maybe there were other paths that led to the outside world on this Immortal King Mountain! "Look, all of you better cheer up and continue searching!"


    However, Ye Daoxuan had disappeared right before his eyes, causing him to feel very depressed. Hence, he began to mobilize all the power of the Wasteland race on Blue Moon Star, to search for Ye Daoxuan''s tracks on Immortal King Mountain, in the bear territory, in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and even on Blue Moon Star.


    And at this very moment, Ye Daoxuan was still wearing his Golden Dragon Ring as he continued his stealth in the depths of the Immortal King Pond.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know how long he had been inside the Immortal King Pond, nor did he know how many miles he had gone in. He only knew that the blue water was getting colder and colder, while the red water was getting hotter and hotter.


    That kind of hot and cold temperature could not be described with words, it was already far beyond the limit of what an ordinary martial artist could bear. Ye Daoxuan believed that the Wasteland Immortal King would be safe if he hid here.


    Now that he was safe, the million bear warriors and the Xia siblings in the Dragon Ring space would be safe as well.


    Ye Daoxuan had a body of five elements and was an Ancient God. He was extremely strong in adapting to the environment outside, and he also had the Five Elements mystical arts on him. Once he felt that his body was in danger, he would be safe and sound as long as he operated the Five Elements mystical arts.


    During this time, Ye Daoxuan used his spiritual will to communicate with Wu Fa and the Xia siblings in the Dragon Ring space. He couldn''t help but feel happy for them as he watched them cultivate beside the Spring of Life and Death and beneath the Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    Wu Fa was limited by his innate talent. Even though he hadn''t advanced, he was still half a step into the Immortal King realm. With just one person, he could fight against ten peak Saint Immortals.


    As the head of the Xiong clan, Wushan had advanced from the Heavenly Immortal Stage to the Saint Immortal Stage, stepping onto a large step.


    His son, Wushan, had clearly improved; he had already become a peak-level Heavenly Immortal.


    The brother of the Xia siblings, Xia Xiaoyi, had reached the peak of the Saint Immortal level.


    The one who surprised Ye Daoxuan the most was Xia Xiaoxian, a fifteen year old girl. After drinking the Spring Water of Life and Death and gaining enlightenment under the Bodhi Spirit Tree, she had suddenly become a mid-stage Saint Immortal. Could it be that she was hailed by the higher ups of the Water Dragon Manor as a ''10,000 year old genius''?


    Even though Xia Xiaoxian''s cultivation was a small realm lower than her older brother, Xia Xiaoyi, she possessed the ability to challenge those stronger than her. She was definitely not inferior to Xia Xiaoyi.


    Cultivating in the Dragon Ring space was indeed very beneficial, but Ye Daoxuan preferred to stay in the waters of the Immortal King Pond.


    Ye Daoxuan discovered that the colder or hotter the Immortal King Pond''s water, the purer and denser the water and fire elemental immortal elemental energy contained within, and thus, the more beneficial it would be to himself. He operated the Five Elements Mystical Technique, and the "black hole" formed in the sky of the Immortal King Pond continuously absorbed and devoured the water and fire immortal elemental energy in the atmosphere. Afterwards, he used his spiritual will to look at the blue and red heavenly bodies in the sky of the Immortal King Pond, and discovered that their bodies were growing in size, and would occasionally spin on their own as if they were alive.


    "No matter how deep this pool is, it should at least have a bottom right? What would be at the end of it? I''m really looking forward to it! "


    With this thought in mind, Ye Daoxuan continued to speed up his stealth.


    As Ye Daoxuan dove deeper and deeper, the area of the water became many times wider. In any case, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense simply couldn''t reach the edge, so Ye Daoxuan couldn''t be bothered to care about it. He firmly believed that no matter how deep the water went, there would definitely be an end to it.


    On this day, the color of the blue colored water in front of them was even deeper, and the chill seemed to have reached its peak. Ye Daoxuan was crazily using the five elements'' mystical arts in order to adapt to the temperature of the water, and his naked eyes could only see around one Li''s distance in this blue colored water. His spiritual will was also limited to a radius of one Li.


    In this unknown underwater world, Ye Daoxuan was truly afraid of encountering something. Thus, he slowed down, increased his caution, and began to grope his way forward.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, a group of objects that flickered with a faint blue light rushed towards them. Their speed was extremely fast, causing Ye Daoxuan to be frightened. While fully on guard, he looked over and discovered that the objects emitting a faint blue light were actually a group of fish.


    Each of those fish was about the length of a finger. Their bodies were smooth and scaleless, and their shapes were peculiar. They looked very much like little blue swords.


    "These fishes are actually able to survive in such a cold water. They must be extraordinary!"


    When those little sword-shaped fishes that were emitting a faint blue light swam closer, Ye Daoxuan''s right hand reached out and formed a palm made of immortal elemental energy. He wanted to grab a little fish and carefully observe.


    However, what Ye Daoxuan did not expect was that the little fishes were extremely vigilant. Once Ye Daoxuan used his Xuan Immortal Yuan large palm, they immediately turned around and fled back the way they came from. Their speed was even several times faster than before.


    "Hmph, you want to run? "Look at my Three Thousand Worry Silk!"


    Ye Daoxuan lightly snorted, his left hand extended out with his five fingers and wood immortal elemental energy turned into three thousand green branches under his fingers, interweaving into a green net that covered everything in front of him, instantly catching up to the small fishes and putting them into the net.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Daoxuan retracted his left arm, and that huge net of immortal elemental energy brought a group of small fishes in front of him. He grabbed one of the fishes and felt a chill in his hand. It was even colder than the blue pond.


    "Great Elder Wu Fa, have you ever seen this kind of fish?"


    Ye Daoxuan observed the little blue fish for a while and couldn''t figure out where it came from no matter how hard he thought. He saw that the black art in the Dragon Ring space had finished its cultivation, so he casually threw the fish into the Dragon Ring space for him to see.


    Wu Fa saw the blue fish on the ground and immediately shouted in astonishment, "Daoist Ye, where did you get this Blue Sword Immortal Fish?"


    "Blue Sword Immortal Fish?"


    Ye Daoxuan did not expect Wu Fa to be able to recognize this fish. He smiled and said, "Naturally, I caught it from your Immortal King Pond. "What is the origin of this fish?"

 C596 "[596]" The Fire Sea Crisis

    Ye Daoxuan thought that since the blue fish were called "immortal fish", it was naturally different from other fish.


    Sure enough, he heard Wu Fa say, "The only Immortal King in the history of the Xiong clan had once entered deep into the Immortal King Pond and caught a Blue Sword Immortal fish. Actually, the name ''Blue Sword Immortal Fish'' was also given to you by the Immortal King of our bear clan ¡­ "


    He crouched down and looked at the blue immortal fish on the ground with excitement and continued, "The reason it is called ''Blue Sword Immortal Fish'' is because its color is blue, its shape is like a sword, and its flesh ¡­ It is equivalent to a supreme immortal grade spirit pellet! "


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked, and said, "Oh? A small fish is so magical? "


    High-grade immortal pills were the highest grade of spiritual pills. They were usually used by immortal kings and immortal emperors to assist in their cultivation, and to those immortal kings and below, they were priceless treasures.


    A mere little fish is actually equivalent to a high grade immortal pill. And just now, I caught at least a hundred Blue Sword Immortal fish? Hehe, I accidentally made a small fortune!


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly delighted. He was just about to put away the Blue Sword Immortal Fish, but when he saw Wu Fa''s envious expression, he said, "This fish should be useful for your cultivation, right? "I''ve caught quite a few, so I''ll give you some now ¡­"


    Seeing the Xia siblings and Wu Ke eagerly staring at him, Wu Ke had a drooling look on his face. He smiled and said: "Alright, you guys have a share too!"


    Wu Fa waved his hand and said with a helpless look on his face, "Daoist Ye, you don''t know. Although the Blue Sword Immortal Fish is good, its properties are extremely cold. If any expert below the Immortal King level were to eat it, they would not be able to withstand it at all, and would probably freeze to death.


    Hearing his words, the Xia siblings and Wu Ke immediately had a disappointed expression. They thought to themselves, if even Wu Fa, a half-step immortal king level expert, didn''t dare to enjoy the Blue Sword Immortal Fish, then they would be even worse off.


    "Only those below the Immortal King Realm can eat it? I don''t believe it! "


    Ye Daoxuan kept the Blue Sword Immortal Fish, and looked at it for a while. He thought to himself, my physical strength is not weaker than the Immortal King, and I have the protection of the Five Elements mystical technique, so eating the Blue Sword Immortal Fish should be no problem. Since the Blue Sword Immortal Fish''s effects are equivalent to a high grade immortal pill, I''ll try eating one.


    He carefully placed it in his mouth and chewed on it a few times, only to discover that not only did it not have the fishy smell unique to fish, it was actually extremely delicious and refreshing. Furthermore, he could endure the cold immortal essence in the fish meat even after circulating his Five Elemental Mystical Arts, so he was overjoyed and immediately ate the entire Blue Sword Immortal Fish in his hands.


    As the blue sword immortal fish entered his stomach, Ye Daoxuan felt an extremely pure water elemental immortal elemental energy explode within his body, eventually returning to his aura sea and being absorbed by the water elemental immortal body floating in the air.


    The taste of the fish was good, as well as the supporting effects. Ye Daoxuan simply ate all the Blue Sword Immortal fish he caught into his mouth, and finally discovered that the water-attribute star in the sky seemed to be about to collapse from the massive influx of immortal elemental energy.


    Ye Daoxuan knew the principle of overflowing after being filled with water. It was the same with cultivating. One had to progress step by step and not rush into the next. Otherwise, there would be serious consequences. And now, he seemed to be facing such a situation.


    Ye Daoxuan sat down cross-legged in a hurry and focused his mind. He urged the Five Elements Immortal Energy to circulate in his aurasea, using the theory of the five elements to counteract the sudden influx of a massive amount of water elemental energy.


    A moment later, a ringing sound could be heard in his aura sea as his water elemental immortal star suddenly increased in size by several folds. It easily accommodated the water elemental immortal elemental energy.


    Ye Daoxuan felt his strength increase once again. He knew that with the assistance of over a hundred Blue Sword Immortal Fish, he had successfully advanced to the intermediate Saint Immortal Realm, becoming even more powerful.


    "Opportunity is often accompanied by risk. This saying is indeed correct. On a journey from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to the Bear Tribe, although I''ve been through many dangerous situations, I''ve had countless opportunities. I''ve already reached the intermediate Saint Immortal level, so if I meet the Wasteland Immortal King again, my chances of survival will be higher. " Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.


    He gathered his thoughts and continued moving forward.


    After passing through this extremely cold blue area of water, he saw a scorching crimson color. It looked like a burning sea of fire, and he could faintly feel the extreme heat.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he had once again arrived at the red waters of the Immortal King Pond, and this red waters was even hotter than other places. If it was any other expert of the same level, once they entered the red waters that were like a sea of fire, they would immediately be melted into a pool of blood.


    After passing through the extreme cold water and entering into the hot water, the temperature difference was extremely extreme, causing Ye Daoxuan to feel a bit uncomfortable for a moment. After adjusting his position for a hundred breaths of time, he continued to walk deeper into the red water.


    "The Blue Sword Immortal Fish was found in the Blue Water of Absolute Cold. Could there be any other fish in the Red Water of Extreme Heat?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked around as his divine sense roamed about, observing the movements within a radius of a kilometer.


    Ye Daoxuan continued to circulate the five elements of a mystical technique, causing the "black hole" vortex to form in his aura sea, constantly devouring and absorbing the fire attribute immortal energy into his body. Meanwhile, the crimson fire attribute immortal elemental star floating in the air above the Astral Sea was rapidly growing in size, surrounded by raging flames, its radiance was dazzling, as if it were the sun itself.


    After walking for several tens of thousands of miles in the red waters, Ye Daoxuan was finally able to calm down and relax his nerves.


    "Hua!"


    Accompanying the loud sound of the water, a powerful force suddenly stirred up a stretch of water about a mile to the left of Ye Daoxuan''s body. Soon after, a ten-zhang long red shadow shot out from the water at high speed, bringing a torrent of water along with it, and smashed towards Ye Daoxuan like a huge sharp sword.


    If not for the Black Tortoise Armor, which was a Divine level defense spirit artifact, sensing the fatal danger and protecting himself, even if Ye Daoxuan possessed the physique of one of the five elements, as well as the Ancient God Physique, he would still have suffered heavy injuries from this collision.


    "I wonder what is that red shadow. It can actually survive in this burning water, and it''s so strong! The force of its impact must have at least the strength of a half-step Immortal King! "


    During the process of Ye Daoxuan''s body being sent flying, his thoughts were very clear. With a thought, the black armor shield and the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade also tightly grasped in his hand, ready to face a great battle.


    Right now, he was already at the intermediate Saint Immortal level. With all his trump cards, even if his combat prowess couldn''t compare to the Immortal King, he could be considered unrivalled below the Immortal King level.


    That huge red shadow, seeing that it couldn''t kill Ye Daoxuan, once again launched a high-speed attack. When it got close, it swung its tail and struck towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The red shadow''s body was gigantic, but it was extremely agile in the water. When its huge tail moved, its speed was hard to be seen with the naked eye, and its power was also extremely terrifying. A large amount of water in the vicinity was turned into a huge torrent under the force of the huge tail, sweeping towards Ye Daoxuan.

 C597 He had advanced to the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm!

    It was at this moment that Ye Daoxuan finally saw the enormous red figure. It was a crocodile shaped spirit beast entirely red. The body of the crocodile spirit beast was covered in thick scales, and every scale seemed to be burning.


    The group of blue sword immortal fish that Ye Daoxuan encountered in the blue water didn''t pose any threat at all, and instead ran away in panic upon meeting Ye Daoxuan. As for the crocodile-shaped spirit beasts in the red water, they emitted a violent and fierce aura, and after seeing Ye Daoxuan, they began to attack crazily, causing quite a bit of trouble for Ye Daoxuan.


    "The defensive capabilities of those scales are in no way inferior to a high-grade Immortal-ranked defensive spirit artifact. They are actually excellent materials for refining spirit artifacts. Furthermore, a spirit beast comparable to a half-step Immortal King, its flesh and blood spirit core is a treasure ah! "


    The crocodile spirit beast wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan and treat him as a delicacy, but how could Ye Daoxuan not covet its body?


    "Too much fire elemental immortal elemental energy has been absorbed into the red waters. The fire elemental star in the sky can''t hold on much longer. It seems like it''s about to explode. It looks like it''s about to break through again!" "Fine, let this spirit beast be my stepping stone to becoming a peak Saint Immortal!"


    With Ye Daoxuan''s battlelust in hand, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in his hand was immediately affected. The blade emitted a buzzing sound, obviously extremely excited.


    Facing the huge tail of the crocodile-shaped spirit beast, Ye Daoxuan suddenly slashed out a "God-Slaying Blade". The sharp blade light carried a supreme blade intent, as if it wanted to cut apart the entire area of water.


    Puff ¡ª -


    The sharp saber light slashed down on the huge tail of the crocodile-shaped spirit beast, slicing off the huge tail like cutting vegetables. Following that, a large amount of hot blood spurted out, dyeing the surrounding red water in an even redder shade.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The crocodile shaped spirit beast was heavily injured, and it let out a strange roar. It opened its bloody mouth and spat out a fiery heat wave towards Ye Daoxuan, engulfing him within.


    This wave of heat was several times hotter than the surrounding water. As Ye Daoxuan was surrounded by this heat wave, for the first time in his life, he felt a burning sensation.


    "Life Storing!" You can shoot fire, and I have fire! I''ll let you have a taste of my True Fire Burning Immortal! "


    Ye Daoxuan was also infuriated. He clenched his teeth and pushed out his palms. The fire attribute immortal elemental energy turned into a boundless sea of fire as it surged towards the crocodile-shaped spirit beast. Not only did it force the heat wave around him to retreat, it even devoured his huge body.


    The True Burning Immortal that Ye Daoxuan had unleashed was a divine level offensive profound technique derived from the ''Chaotic Scripture''. The temperature of the flames was so high that it was several times higher than the temperature of the water in the surrounding ponds. With a sizzling sound, the water in the surrounding ponds began to bubble, as if they were boiling.


    The crocodile-shaped spirit beast was engulfed by the sea of fire and had no way of resisting Ye Daoxuan''s attack. After struggling for a while, it stopped breathing, and when the flames had slowly extinguished, all that was left of its huge body was a pile of bones and a fist-sized spirit core.


    The Spiritual Cores were naturally owned by the crocodile-shaped Spiritual Beasts. As they floated in the water, they emitted a dazzling, scorching red light. Within it was a shocking amount of fire-attributed immortal elemental energy.


    "This spirit core is good stuff!" Its value is not inferior to that group of Blue Sword Immortal Fish. "


    Ye Daoxuan extended out his large Zhen Yuan palm and held the spirit core in his palm. After carefully observing for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and stuffed the spirit core into his stomach. Then, he sat cross-legged in the water and entered into a state of cultivation.


    After ninety-nine days and eighty-one days, Ye Daoxuan''s fire attribute immortal elemental energy violently fluctuated, causing the pool water to boil. When the pool water calmed down, Ye Daoxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and two flames appeared in his eyes.


    "He has already reached the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm ¡­ Heh, if I meet that Wasteland Immortal King again, I won''t use my trump card, right? The last time he leveled up, it was because he ate over a hundred Blue Sword Immortal Fish. This time around, he had consumed a Half-step Immortal King Fire attributed spiritual beast core. "In the depths of the Immortal King Pond, there are many opportunities!"


    Originally, he just wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect that after sneaking all the way here, his cultivation would actually increase by leaps and bounds, far surpassing his imagination. Feeling the increase in his body''s immortal elemental energy by a hundred times, Ye Daoxuan was extremely excited.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was immediately troubled. Although it was a good thing that his cultivation had increased, he had already travelled tens of millions of miles in the Immortal King Pond. Just where would be the end? If there is an end, where does it lead?


    "Whatever. Since this Celestial King''s Pool is located on Blue Moon, and Blue Moon is not infinite, there is always an exit!"


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, cast aside the irritation in his heart, and continued onward.


    Ten days later, Ye Daoxuan discovered that the water surrounding him gradually thickened, and in the end, he entered a piece of fiery-red magma. Although it was magma, the temperature was not as high as the red water he had passed through previously, and his telepathic thoughts were no longer restricted, allowing him to detect any activity within a radius of a thousand kilometers.


    "Up!" Up is the exit! "


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed as he urged his immortal elemental energy and sped up.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Finally, Ye Daoxuan''s body left the surging magma, and he flew into the sky. Looking down, he saw that the exit of the magma was actually a huge crater. And the area he was currently in, was actually an endless desolate mountain range.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Ever since he had infiltrated the Celestial King Pond, he had been stuck inside for countless days. Now that he had finally escaped, the feeling was indescribable. Ye Daoxuan was in a great mood, and he could not help but laugh out loud.


    "I do not know where this place is, but it is definitely not in the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge."


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation had soared and his battle prowess was close to that of an immortal king. As he spread out his spiritual will, he was able to cover an area of a million miles. He knew that the mountain range in front of him was a foreign land.


    Ye Daoying entered the Dragon Ring dimension and communicated with Wu Fa and the others, asking them where they were going to go from now on.


    When they learned that Ye Daoxuan had taken them out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and successfully escaped from the hands of the Rage Immortal King, the millions of Bear Clan experts in the Dragon Ring space cheered like thunder.


    Although the bear race experts were not afraid of death, it was naturally for the best if they did not die.


    "The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is definitely under the control of the Wasteland Race. We can''t go back for now ¡­"


    The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain is the place where their tribe lives for a long time, they naturally wanted to return there. However, with the presence of the Rage Immortal King, returning would mean death. If they did not return to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, where would the million of Bear Tribe go?


    Xia Xiaoyi cleared his throat and said: "Great Master Wu Fa, your territory has been occupied by the Wasteland Race. I believe that it will only be temporary. But before that, you need a temporary residence ¡­ If Elder Wu Fa and the other Immortal Fellow Bear Clan members don''t mind, there is a mountain area near Water Dragon Manor that you can stay in and cultivate in. If you agree, we can set off immediately. "


    Other than cultivating in the Dragon Ring, Xia Xiaoxian had also been dealing with a few powerful people from the bear tribe. She made quite a few friends, so she immediately said, "That''s right, come to our place! "When the time comes, our Water Dragon Manor will be neighbors with your bear tribe and will guard to help each other. No one will ever dare to bully us again on Blue Moon!"

 C598 Water Dragon Manor

    Cultivating under the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the Mysterious Dragon ring of Ye Dao, he had now advanced to a half-step Immortal King. If he were to bring the Xiong clan members to live near the Water Dragon Manor, they would undoubtedly become the natural allies of the Water Dragon Manor. For the Water Dragon Manor, this was a good thing.


    "Great Elder Wu Fa, you can consider the words of Xiaoyi and this little deity!"


    Ye Daoxuan saw Wu Fa''s hesitation and advised, "I just happened to promise Xiaoyi and little deity that I would go to their Water Dragon Manor as guests. Why don''t we go as well?"


    Wu Fa said, "Alright then, I''ll listen to you!"


    Since he had agreed, the other bear tribe members naturally had no objections. Not to mention that Water Dragon Manor was a first-rate immortal sect on Blue Moon planet, and it was also extremely powerful. As a result, the bear tribe members that suffered greatly from the Desolate Tribe felt much safer.


    Ye Daoxuan then asked Wu Fa and the others if they were going to go with him to Water Dragon Manor, but everyone, including Wu Fa and the rest, were actually willing to stay in the Dragon Ring space.


    To Wu Fa and the others, the Mysterious Dragon Ring contained the Spring of Life and Death and the Bodhi Spirit Tree. These two divine objects could continuously produce immortal elemental energy, causing the cultivation environment here to be comparable to the Immortal King Pond in the Xiong clan. It would be beneficial to Wu Fa and the others if they could stay here for a while longer.


    If he let a million bear race warriors come out, then everyone would go to the Water Dragon Manor together. It would be too big of a deal, and if he met any of the Wasteland Immortal Kings, it would be very troublesome. It would be better for him to let them stay in the Dragon Ring Dimension, so it would not be easy to attract attention when he went to the Water Dragon Manor alone.


    Ye Daoxuan immediately tore open the void and left the mountain range. He asked a few local martial artists in a small town called ''Red Leaf'' outside the mountain range and knew that this'' Red Leaf ''city was located in the middle of Blue Moon Star. As for Water Dragon Manor, it was about five million miles east of here.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, whose combat prowess was already enough to contend against an Immortal King, even if he didn''t tear open the void and only controlled the divine rainbow to fly, he could still travel a million miles in a single day.


    However, Ye Daoxuan had something on his mind. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he used his immortal elemental energy to teleport and teleported 100,000 kilometers away. After 100 breaths of time, he appeared outside the Water Dragon Manor.


    The Water Dragon Manor was built on the edge of a huge lake with a circumference of 100,000 miles. This was because there was an Immortal-ranked Flood Dragon Spirit Beast within the lake that had the battle prowess of an Immortal King level expert.


    It was said that, for some reason, that the Flood Dragon suffered a heavy injury in the past, and was saved by a great elder of the Water Dragon Manor at the time, who then brought the Flood Dragon back to the Water Dragon Manor to recuperate. Later on, when the great elder passed away, the Flood Dragon, mindful of his grace, used the great lake as his home to protect the Water Dragon Manor.


    The million disciples of the Water Dragon Manor, from the supreme elders to the service disciples, all viewed the flood dragon as a god and treated it with incomparable reverence.


    "Who is this celestial friend?" What business do you have with my Water Dragon Manor? "


    Ye Daoxuan appeared outside of Water Dragon Manor, and a booming voice drifted over. Soon after, four silhouettes appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    The disciples guarding the gate were actually all experts at the peak of the Immortal Realm. Water Dragon Manor was known as one of the top sects on Lan Yue Star. It was indeed extraordinary.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and didn''t answer. He only lightly waved his left hand, causing the Dragon Ring to flash. Xia Xiaoyi and Xia Xiaoxian appeared beside him out of thin air.


    "Young ¡­ Manor Lord? Eldest Miss? "You all..."


    Seeing their Young Manor Lord and Young Miss suddenly appear magically in front of them, the four guards of Water Dragon Manor were stunned on the spot and felt that it was inconceivable.


    "All of you, go tell my father that we''ve returned from the ''Heaven''s Pride Board''!" Xia Xiaoxian said crisply to the four Water Dragon Manor disciples.


    Just as the four disciples were about to turn around and leave, Xia Xiaoyi stopped them and sternly said, "Today, an esteemed guest has arrived. Tell the manor lord to welcome him with the most honorable etiquette!"


    The four Shuilong Manor elders were stunned, they thought that only when the sect head of a first-tier immortal sect came to visit would Shuilong Manor greet them with the greatest etiquette. Could it be that the young manor lord and eldest young miss'' side, this young master, was actually the sect head of a first-tier immortal sect?


    However, the four Water Dragon Manor disciples also knew that once a martial artist reached a certain level, his appearance would not be old. On the surface, some of the experts might look very young, but they might be old monsters with a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. Moreover, this old martial artist in front of them was unfathomable.


    After the four Water Dragon Manor disciples left, Ye Daoxuan waved his left hand again and again. In just a few breaths of time, the million bear clan members in the Dragon Ring space, including Wu Fa, appeared in a vast area outside of Water Dragon Manor.


    A million bear clan experts suddenly appeared outside the Water Dragon Manor. Although every bear clan expert tried their best to restrain their presence, it still alarmed countless disciples of the Water Dragon Manor. Those who did not know the truth, thinking that a strong enemy was attacking, all flew outside the Water Dragon Manor.


    Walla ~ ~ ~


    In the center of the lake, the sound of water exploding could be heard. A 100-foot-long flood dragon was soaring through the air, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Its pair of flood dragon eyes were as bright as two stars as it stared covetously at the million experts that had gathered outside of Water Dragon Manor.


    That flood dragon was as powerful as an immortal king. After it appeared, the experts of the Xiong clan immediately felt an immense pressure bearing down on them. They couldn''t help but be in an uproar as they all conjured their immortal elemental energy shields.


    "This flood dragon''s battle power is not any weaker than that of the Wasteland Immortal King!" It''s just that Wu Fa and the others are my friends, but I won''t allow a spirit beast like you to be rude to them! "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought to this point, he also released all of his power to resist the flood dragon''s pressure. To think that he was actually able to fight evenly with the flood dragon!


    The dragon''s eyes shone with a light as it stared intently at Ye Daoxuan, as though it was unable to believe that a human expert with a cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Realm could actually resist its pressure, but this also stirred its fighting spirit, causing it to roar. Its battle intent rose, and it actually acted as if it wanted to fight with Ye Daoxuan.


    Xia Xiaoxian knew that the flood dragon was powerful, so he was worried that it would harm Ye Daoxuan and the others. He anxiously said, "Uncle flood dragon, these people are our friends. They are esteemed guests of the Water Dragon Manor. Don''t do anything!"


    The dragon''s eyes were filled with goodwill as he looked at Xia Xiaoxian. Then, he revealed a very human-like smile, and continued to speak in human language, "Don''t worry little deity, grandpa Flood Dragon will promise you that he won''t hurt them! However, grandpa Flood Dragon had stayed in the lake for tens of thousands of years and rarely met an opponent, so he felt bored. Today, he had finally found a worthy opponent, so how could he miss this opportunity? Grandfather Flood Dragon must spar with him! "


    As the Flood Dragon spoke to here, its gaze once again landed on Ye Daoxuan, and said: "Good little human boy, with your peak Saint Immortal cultivation, you actually possess the battle prowess of a higher level Battle Immortal King, your talent is even more outstanding than my little deity. Let me ask you, do you dare to fight me? "

 C599 Warring Flood Dragons

    "Why would I not dare?"


    He told Wu Fa and the others to wait for him where he was before. He flew into the air above the great lake to confront the flood dragon.


    Moreover, Ye Daoxuan could also understand its feelings. Once one''s strength had reached a certain level, without an opponent, one would feel incomparably lonely, and once they met an opponent that could match them, they would be unable to resist the temptation.


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan agreed to the dragon was because he wanted to test out the gap between him and the immortal king level expert after advancing to the peak of the Saint Immortal level. This was to determine how he would deal with the wasteland immortal king in the future.


    "Haha, so straightforward!" "Human brat, I am starting to have some interest in you. What''s your name?"


    That flood dragon was extremely excited to see Ye Daoxuan fight without fear of himself. The more it looked at Ye Daoxuan, the more it found him pleasing to the eye.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "My name is Ye Daoxuan. "What should I call you?"


    The dragon said, "You can just call me the Dragon Immortal! Ye Daoxuan, take out your spirit artifact and fight me with everything you have! If we want to fight, then let''s fight to our heart''s content! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. He knew that although he could fight against an Immortal King, there was still a gap between him and a true Immortal King. He didn''t dare to be careless, and with a flick of his right hand, the Divine Punisher Blade appeared in his hand.


    "Your blade... What an amazing spirit artifact! It was a pity that it had been damaged in half, resulting in its power being greatly reduced. If this blade is intact, I might just admit defeat! What a pity... "What a pity..."


    That flood dragon had extraordinary knowledge and was able to tell at a glance that the broken blade in Ye Daoxuan''s hand was not an ordinary one. However, this spirit artifact had actually been damaged by half. This caused him to sigh with emotion.


    Ye Daoxuan gently stroke the body of the broken blade and said with a smile, "Jiao Xian, even though this blade is broken, its power is still not to be underestimated!"


    Jiao Long said, "Really? Then I''ll try it! Take this! "


    The 300-meter long Flood Dragon''s body shook, and its tail twisted backwards. It swept towards Ye Daoxuan with astonishing power and an ear-piercing sonic boom. Its speed was unimaginably fast.


    This was just a casual attack. It didn''t use its full strength, so it tried to test the waters, but Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to underestimate it. He let out a roar and swung the broken blade in his hand upwards.


    The body of an Immortal King level spirit beast naturally possessed astonishing defensive capabilities. When Ye Daoxuan''s seemingly invincible and sharp blade light cut into its tail, all that was left was a shallow line of blood.


    However, even so, it still caused the Flood Dragon to be somewhat shocked. Its tail quickly pulled back, escaping the range of the Mysterious Ye Daoyuan''s blade light. It loudly said: "As expected of a good blade, it actually left wounds on my body! However, this is still far from enough! "


    The 100-foot-long dragon''s body suddenly stood up. Its right claw turned into an immortal elemental claw as it swiped down at Ye Daoxuan. The claw''s light pierced through the air and was extremely sharp.


    Ye Daoxuan raised his head, and his eyes flashed with electricity. He fiercely swung his blade upwards, using the blade light to block the incoming Immortal Yuan claw, but his strength was not as strong as the dragon''s, so when the blade light collided with the Immortal Yuan claw, it instantly dissipated, but it had greatly reduced the power of the Immortal Yuan claw.


    "Chi ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound, the dragon claw made from immortal energy landed on Ye Daoxuan''s body. There wasn''t any blood or flesh that Ye Daoxuan had imagined, and it didn''t even leave any damage on his body.


    The flood dragon was secretly shocked. The power of its dragon claw was enough for even an immortal king level expert to be affected by it, causing deep wounds to appear on their body. However, Ye Daoxuan was actually completely unharmed. This was truly unimaginable.


    "What kind of defensive spirit artifact is that?"


    The flood dragon stared at Ye Daoxuan and saw that his body was covered with a thin layer of black armor. An ancient aura exuded from the armor, indicating that this defensive spirit artifact had experienced countless years of vicissitudes of life.


    The black armor gave off a feeling that was even more solid than his own Immortal king level spiritual beast body.


    "This human brat has the combat prowess of an Immortal King, and has a sharp offensive spirit artifact as well as a sturdy defense spirit artifact. It seems like it won''t be easy for me to defeat him." But that''s the only way, and fighting will be the most satisfying! "


    The flood dragon''s eyes shined with a bright light, becoming even more excited. Its three hundred feet long body spiraled and danced in the air, sweeping its tail and claws everywhere. With the power of thunder and lightning, it attacked Ye Daoxuan like a violent storm.


    The sky was originally clear and calm, but at this moment, the immortal elemental energy stirred up by the flood dragon surged. Black clouds billowed, and the sky turned dark, as if it was the end of the world.


    In the midst of the wind and lightning in the sky, there was an agile figure shuttling here and there. She was graceful and elegant, allowing herself to be swept up by the Immortal Yuan Qi. Her aura was heavy, but her figure was able to deal with it calmly.


    The flood dragon used all of its strength and used the full might of the Immortal King Spirit Beast. However, it was still unable to suppress Ye Daoxuan, who had difficulty holding the upper hand.


    Just as a man and a flood dragon were engaged in a fierce battle in the sky, the manor door of Water Dragon Manor suddenly opened. It was the high-ranking members of Water Dragon Manor who flew out.


    The first person was Water Dragon Manor''s Supreme Elder Xia Xiong, who possessed the strength of a half-step immortal king; Water Dragon Villa''s Villa Master Xia Wei, who was at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, was half a body behind Xia Xiong; behind Xia Wei were five Water Dragon Manor elders, who were also at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm.


    "Grand Elder, Father. Elders. "


    When the higher ups of Water Dragon Manor had gotten closer, the Xia siblings took a few steps forward and bowed to them one by one.


    When the Water Dragon Manor higher-ups saw the Xia siblings, their eyes lit up. Their expressions were filled with unconcealable joy.


    Xia Xiaoyi had reached the peak of the Saint Immortal level, and this little deity had even advanced to the intermediate Saint Immortal level. It seemed that their brother and sister had obtained a great fortune during this'' Heaven''s Pride Board ''event, so they must have come across some great fortuitous encounter.


    "Haha, good!" Xiao Yi, Xiao Xian, you two siblings are indeed worthy of being my Water Dragon Manor''s most talented disciples! "Especially little deity, your improvement is shocking. I''m very happy!"


    Seeing the Xia siblings return in glory, the Supreme Elder of Water Dragon Manor, Xia Xiong, was so relieved that he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Grand Elder, Father, and the Elders, let me introduce you. This is the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range''s Bear Tribe''s Elder Wu Fa, and this is the Bear Tribe''s Patriarch, Wu Shan ¡­."


    Xia Xiaoyi didn''t want to delay Wu Fa and the rest. After exchanging a few words with the higher-ups of Water Dragon Manor, he began to introduce Wu Fa and the other Bear Clan experts. He then recounted what happened at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    "Now that the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range has been occupied by the Wasteland Clan, and also has the Wasteland Immortal King guarding it, the million bear tribe members are all homeless. In Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, I fought shoulder to shoulder with the bear tribe warriors and became a sincere and intimate friend. Our Water Dragon Manor has always been a hospitable place, so after discussing with Grand Elder Wu Fa, I brought them over. Great Master, Father, and Elders, there are a few valleys in the mountains near Water Dragon Manor that are suitable for cultivation, and I''ll let my bear clan friends stay there temporarily. What do you think? "


    Xia Xiaoyi said at the end.


    The reason why Water Dragon Manor was able to become one of the first-tier immortal sects on Blue Moon planet was because they were not shortsighted. After hearing Xia Xiaoyi''s words, they also learned that Wu Fa was a half-step immortal king level expert.

 C600 Reward Xia Xiaoxian wants

    After exchanging glances with the people around him, the Supreme Elder of Water Dragon Manor, Xia Xiong, walked in front of Wu Fa and said with a clear laugh, "Fellow Immortal Wu, I represent the million disciples of Water Dragon Manor to welcome your arrival! From today onwards, the Xiong Family and our Water Dragon Manor will be friends who have always been together and never left! "


    By saying this, he had accepted Xia Xiaoyi''s suggestion and agreed to let a million Bear Clan experts live in the mountains near Water Dragon Manor.


    After Wu Fa and the others lost the territory of the Ten Thousand Beast Ridge, it was not easy for them to find somewhere else to rest. Therefore, when Water Dragon Manor agreed to let the Xiong clan live in their territory, Wu Fa was extremely grateful and hurriedly clasped his hands, "Thank you for taking them in." If anything happens to Water Dragon Manor in the future, millions of bear clan members will come to our aid! "


    Xia Xiong said, "The Wasteland have always been ambitious. They wanted to suppress the other races and become the overlord of Blue Moon Star. It was only because of the strong resistance from the other races that they were unable to succeed. He didn''t expect that they would actually send out the Immortal King. It seemed that they were planning to use some powerful method to fulfill their ambition! Now that Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range has been occupied, who knows where the next one might be ¡­ "


    Xia Xiaoxian said, "If the Wasteland Race dares to attack our Water Dragon Manor, we will definitely teach them to return with a feather!"


    Xia Wei glared at his daughter, as if blaming her for speaking too much, and reprimanded her: "Xiao Xian, don''t spout nonsense! That Wasteland Immortal King and ten Saint Immortal experts, how could they underestimate it? Even though our Water Dragon Manor is a first-rate Immortal Sect, we must not be conceited and underestimate our enemies! "


    Xia Xiaoxian pursed her lips. It was obvious that she was unwilling to accept the outcome. "Father, I am not spouting nonsense!" My Water Dragon Manor is guarded by the immortal king level spirit beast, Uncle Jiao Long, and we also have the half-step immortal king as our leader. Now that we have the same half-step immortal king as the great elder Wu Fa, our strength is even stronger than the army that invaded the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range! Oh right, there is still one more Ye Daoxuan that can help us ¡­ "


    She raised her right arm and pointed at Ye Daoxuan, who was in the middle of a battle with the dragon, and said excitedly, "The human expert that is sparring with Uncle Jiao is Ye Daoxuan. He is a good friend that brother and I made on the way to the Heaven''s Pride Board, so he came to our Water Dragon Manor to visit us! It was all thanks to Ye Daoxuan that brother and I were able to have our current cultivation levels ¡­ "


    When they left the small space world, they had already promised Ye Daoxuan that they wouldn''t tell anyone else about the secret of the Dragon Ring space. Although Xia Xiaoxian was a heartless and straightforward person, he knew that a martial artist''s promise was more important than anything else. Since he had promised Ye Daoxuan that he would keep his secret, he wouldn''t tell anyone else, not even his own parents.


    She was afraid that her father would pursue this matter, so she changed the subject: "Father, quickly advise Uncle Jiao Long not to fight with Ye Daoxuan anymore. What if both sides suffer from heavy injuries?"


    Xia Wei raised his head and looked at the man and the dragon in the sky, then shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "It''s not like you don''t know Uncle Jiao Long''s temper. Whenever an expert came to the Water Dragon Manor, regardless of whether they were friends or enemies, it would always fight with others. It didn''t matter who advised it. But don''t worry, your Uncle Jiao Long knows very well that he won''t risk his life to fight with someone else. "


    Although he said this, he did not think much of his daughter''s words of ''both sides are injured''. He thought to himself, "Although that human expert called Ye Daoxuan is strong, he seems to be suppressed by the dragon. After a long time, he will definitely lose."


    Xia Wei wasn''t the only one who had such thoughts. All the experts of Water Dragon Manor knew each other. The Flood Dragon''s protection of Water Dragon Manor had lasted for tens of thousands of years, and it had fought countless experts and never lost once. Amongst the million experts of Water Dragon Manor, it was already an invincible existence.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    In the sky, the clash of immortal elemental energy and the collisions of spiritual tools constantly rang out. The space around the dragon and the dragon would occasionally collapse before being repaired.


    In the eyes of the watching experts, Ye Daoxuan was continuously being pushed back by the flood dragon''s attacks, as if he would be defeated in the next moment. However, in every critical moment, Ye Daoxuan would always use his most powerful technique to quickly restore his disadvantage.


    "I thought that this little deity was already a prodigy amongst the human experts, but that Ye Daoxuan is even more prodigious than this little deity ¡­ I wonder which sect''s disciple he is from on Blue Moon Star! "


    The Water Dragon Manor''s Grand Elder, Xia Xiong, looked at Ye Daoxuan, who was fighting against the dragon and remained undefeated. His face was filled with envy, and he thought to himself, "If Ye Daoxuan is a disciple of any sect, then his sect will definitely become the top sect on Blue Moon Star in the future."


    Everyone originally thought that the battle between Ye Daoxuan and the flood dragon would end in a hundred breaths. However, a thousand breaths later, both sides were still in a stalemate, with no victor yet to be determined.


    During this period of time, the Flood Dragon had already gone all out, and Ye Daoxuan had also used his trump card. In this period of time, the Flood Dragon had already gone all out, and Ye Daoxuan had also used his trump card.


    It was already a miracle that the Profound Battling Flood Dragon could not be defeated, but it was still able to cause damage to the Flood Dragon. Seeing this, Xia Xiong, Xia Wei, and the other higher ups of the Water Dragon Army were all dumbstruck.


    "Father, do you believe me now? If Uncle Flood Dragon and Ye Daoxuan continue to fight like this, both of them will suffer!" Xia Xiaoxian said to Xia Wei.


    Xia Wei sighed, "I didn''t expect... To think that... Xiao Xian, the friend that you two siblings have made has great potential and a bright future! "


    Xia Xiaoxian said with a smile, "Great Master Wu Fa and Ye Daoxuan are now our Water Dragon Manor''s friends. Father, Big Brother and I have done a good deed for Water Dragon Manor. Don''t you have any rewards? "


    Xia Wei laughed and said, "The cultivation resources of our Water Dragon Manor are already free for you siblings to use. What other rewards do you want?"


    Xia Xiaoxian rolled her eyes and said, "I want to ¡­" You promised to let me go to the Outer Realm to train in space! "


    Xia Wei was startled, then his face darkened as he said, "I said before, before your cultivation reached the Immortal King level and you had enough power to protect yourself, you can''t go to the alien space to train! This little deity, in the foreign battleground, there are tens of thousands of races, countless powerful people like the stars, and every single one of them is filled with danger. In all these years, there have been many outstanding disciples of Water Dragon Manor that went to the foreign battleground to train like you. I don''t want you to follow in their footsteps! "


    Xia Xiaoxian said in dissatisfaction, "Without danger, how can there be opportunity? Furthermore, I still don''t know when I will be able to become an Immortal King. If I do not become an Immortal King, would I have to stay on Blue Moon for the rest of my life? "


    Actually, Xia Xiaoyi had the same thoughts as his sister. However, hearing his father''s objection, he knew that there was no room for discussion. He sighed inwardly and said nothing more.


    The Xia siblings, ever since they were young, they had heard of the limitless brilliance of the alien starry sky, and their hearts were filled with yearning. Previously, they had mentioned the experience in the alien region more than once, and they had received strong opposition from their father, Xia Wei. Xia Wei did not want his outstanding children to die early, and after reaching the Immortal King level, he would have the ability to protect himself in the alien region.

 C601 reversal

    Just as Xia Xiaoxian was arguing with his father about going to the outer space to train, the battle between Ye Daoxuan and the flood dragon had reached its most intense point.


    After the Flood Dragon was forced back by Ye Daoxuan''s saber, it stood up straight and opened its mouth to spit out a cloud of white mist.


    Originally, it wasn''t worth making a fuss about, but the white mist that the flood dragon spat out was extraordinary. After the flood dragon spat out the mist, it instantly expanded, enveloping an area of 1000 miles. Even Ye Daoxuan was wrapped within it.


    The most shocking thing was that everything within a thousand miles of the white mist was instantly frozen, even space itself was frozen. The experts that were watching from far away felt a bone chilling cold, and had no choice but to form a shield of immortal elemental energy to defend themselves. Just like this, most of the experts present were still shivering from the cold.


    "This kind of Frozen Seal Secret Art can reduce the temperature within the surrounding area to an extremely cold level. If you are unable to dodge in time and are frozen within, even the Immortal King would be at a disadvantage. Although Ye Daoxuan''s battle power was as strong as a flood dragon''s, his cultivation was only at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm. How could he withstand such extreme cold? I''m afraid that he has already been frozen! "


    Aside from the siblings Xia Xiaoyi and Xia Xiaoxian, everyone else in the Water Dragon Manor believed that Ye Daoxuan had already lost this battle.


    Even the flood dragon himself thought so.


    However, in the next moment, the Flood Dragon discovered that something was wrong. The aura of Ye Daoxuan, who was originally being frozen, had already been weakening before suddenly increasing dramatically. Furthermore, it had become as violent as fire.


    "This is ¡­" Such powerful fire attribute immortal elemental energy ¡­ This Ye Daoxuan actually possesses three attributes at the same time. No wonder he''s such a monster! "


    During the fierce battle between the flood dragon and Ye Daoxuan, he discovered that Ye Daoxuan was using his metal-attribute immortal elemental energy to use secret attacks and earth attribute immortal elemental energy to defend himself. He originally thought that Ye Daoxuan had a dual attribute bloodline, but he never expected that a third type of immortal elemental energy would actually appear on Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    Amongst martial artists, those with only a single bloodline were already considered geniuses. They could be called monstrous with both attributes. As for those with three bloodlines, they had never seen a Celestial King or Flood Dragon before.


    Under the Flood Dragon''s astonished gaze, the surrounding Ye Daoxuan, who was frozen, was enveloped by a layer of berserk fire elemental energy. Following that, a small ball of flames rose from Ye Daoxuan''s palm, and under the Flood Dragon''s constant increase in immortal elemental energy and ice frost, the flames tenaciously burned, never extinguishing.


    "True Fire Burning Immortal!"


    Ye Daoxuan, who was at the center of the ice, suddenly let out a loud shout, and the fire elemental energy around him soared hundreds to thousands of times higher. The small flame in his palm quickly expanded, revealing the scene of a prairie fire while the extreme frost in the surroundings quickly melted away, no longer able to restrict the expansion of the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the frozen space of a thousand li was replaced by a sea of fire. Moreover, the sea of fire was spreading towards the flood dragon; this was Ye Daoxuan''s counterattack against the flood dragon, wanting to take advantage of the situation and change the outcome.


    The water elemental energy around the flood dragon also went berserk. It once again spat out a cloud of white mist and formed an ice wall in front of him. Ye Daoxuan''s sea of fire immortal elemental energy met the ice wall, but was unable to take another step forward.


    For a moment, one dragon and one man were using all their immortal elemental energy, trying to suppress the other.


    After a moment of silence, the dragon suddenly said, "Ye Daoxuan, none of us can do anything about it. There is no point in continuing to fight. Why don''t we just give up?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Alright!"


    After the two of them had finished talking, they both withdrew their hands at the same time. The sky above the lake returned to its previous tranquility.


    The Flood Dragon looked at Ye Daoxuan and sighed, "On the surface, our sparring is a tie, but in reality, I have lost. You''re a peak-level Saint Immortal, yet you dared to contend against an immortal king level expert. This level of combat prowess is truly amazing! However, I had a good battle. I also had some insights, so I went back to cultivate in the lake! "I don''t have much longevity left. If I can make another breakthrough within a hundred years, I can live for another ten thousand years. At that time, if I have the chance, I can fight you again!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, and said, "Then, I wish you a breakthrough here. Oh, right, I have something here that I want to gift to you. It might be able to help you advance your cultivation a little! "


    With a flick of his finger, a fist-sized Spring of Life and Death appeared in front of the flood dragon.


    "This is ¡­"


    The Flood Dragon looked at the Spring of Life and Death in front of it, and felt the surging immortal elemental energy contained within. Its eyes immediately turned round.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "This water is a spirit object created by the heavens and the earth. I accidentally acquired it, and it has an extremely good supporting effect for a martial artist''s cultivation. Then, you can go into seclusion and cultivate. You should be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort! "


    "My chance of advancing in the next hundred years was originally only five points, but after obtaining the spiritual item that you gave me, I have an eighty percent chance! Ye Daoxuan ¡­ "Fellow Immortal Ye, this is a great favor. Please accept my respect!"


    As the dragon spoke, it raised its claws and bowed to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Thank you, fellow immortal Jiao!" Ye Daoxuan hurriedly cupped his fists in return and said, "Actually, my battle with fellow Immortal Flood Dragon also benefited me greatly. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely seek your advice."


    "If you have nothing better to do, friend Ye, you can stay in Water Dragon Manor for a few more days to let the disciples of the manor have their way." I won''t keep you company! "See you later!"


    As the flood dragon spoke, it swallowed the Life and Death Spring Water that Ye Daoxuan gave it. Then, it looked deeply at Ye Daoxuan, waved its tail, and dived into the depths of the lake to cultivate.


    The Water Dragon Manor''s experts, led by Xia Xiong, were incomparably shocked when they witnessed the battle between Ye Daoxuan and the flood dragon. They never would have thought that a spirit beast like the flood dragon, who possessed the strength of an immortal king level expert and was worshipped like a god by them, would be unable to defeat Ye Daoxuan. On the contrary, it admitted that it had defeated Ye Daoxuan.


    He knew that the battle just now had given them a great shock, to the point that they felt great pressure in front of him. He smiled and said to Xia Xiong, "I am Ye Daoxuan, a friend of Xiaoyi and Xiaoxian. Before I came to the Water Dragon Manor, I heard from Xiao Yi and this little deity that the Supreme Elder of the Water Dragon Manor had the cultivation of a half-step immortal king, so he should be this celestial friend, right? "


    "I don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!"


    Although Xia Xiong''s cultivation was comparable to Ye Daoxuan''s, and he is also much older than Ye Daoxuan, he definitely does not dare to call himself an elder. Instead, he slightly bowed and said: "This lowly one is Xia Xiong, friend Ye Xian has come to Water Dragon Manor as a guest.


    He then introduced the Water Dragon Manor Lord and several other elders to Ye Daoxuan. After exchanging a few words of greeting, they entered the Water Dragon Manor together.


    As for the millions of Bear Clan powerhouses, other than Wu Fa and other higher-ups, the rest of the clansmen were led by the disciples of Water Dragon Manor to a nearby mountain and stayed there.


    On that day, the Water Dragon Manor''s higher ups held a banquet in the manor lord''s grand hall. A group of elegant female immortals served the Immortal Wine and Immortal Fruit along with fresh spirit beast meat, inviting Ye Daoxuan, Wu Fa, and a few others.


    After the banquet, Wu Fa and the other Xiong clan higher ups went to check out their new address while Ye Daoxuan, accompanied by Xia Xiaoyi and Xia Xiaoxian, strolled around Water Dragon Manor.


    After several days passed, Ye Daoxuan heard a light "bang" sound. It was a broken jade that was given to him by Baili You Rong. Ye Daoxuan knew that something must have happened to Rainbow City and that Baili You Rong was unable to solve it.

 C602 The Battle of Rainbow City

    Baili You Rong''s strength was comparable to a half-step immortal king. There were very few people on Blue Moon planet that could match her, and only immortal king level experts were able to force her to send a message for help.


    Ye Daoxuan immediately thought of the Rage Immortal King.


    Rainbow City had the largest trading market for cultivation resources on Blue Moon Star. After conquering the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the Rage Immortal King''s group would most likely choose their next target. Even though the City Lord''s Mansion, which was headed by Baili You Rong, was not to be underestimated, it was not easy for them to deal with the Rage Immortal King and the others.


    Ye Daoxuan was both a friend and a member of "Yan Huang" organization, so naturally, he would not sit idly by. He did not have the time to discuss the details with the higher ups of Water Dragon Manor as he flew up into the air, leaving behind the words "A friend of Rainbow City is in trouble, I''ll go help".


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice was like billowing heavenly thunder that resounded above Water Dragon Manor. When the million disciples of Water Dragon Manor and the million bear clansmen heard it, they were all shocked.


    "Without Ye Daoxuan, I, a million bear tribesmen, would have perished long ago. Now that Ye Daoxuan is in trouble, how can I stand idly by and watch without doing anything? I''ll go to Rainbow City and help him! "


    The Xiong clan''s supreme elder, Wu Fa, looked in the direction Ye Daoxuan had fled in, then said to Wushan and the others, "Let''s go."


    A few breaths after Wu Fa left, Water Dragon Manor''s Supreme Elder Xia Xiong also tore open the void and fled in the direction of Rainbow City.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time when Ye Daoxuan and the others left Water Dragon Manor, tens of millions of miles away near Rainbow City, an unprecedented great battle was taking place. On one side of the battle were allied armies led by the human race, and the other side was a camp headed by the Wasteland.


    Compared to the war that the Wasteland race had committed to occupy the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, this Rainbow City war had more experts participating in it, and the fighting was also more intense.


    On the human side, the alliance was led by Baili You Rong and the "Lotus Four Elders", with the members including the experts from the major clans opposing the Desolate Clan in Rainbow City; on the other hand, the alliance was led by the King of Desolate Immortals and the nine peak Saint Immortal level experts, and the members were all experts from the various clans who had submitted to them.


    Even though that Wasteland Immortal King was powerful, after Baili You Rong and the Four Lotus Blossom Elders discussed and exchanged martial arts with Ye Daoxuan at the Heaven''s Pride Board, they all became half-step immortal kings. The five half-step immortal kings joined hands to fight against the Wasteland Immortal King, and for a moment, they weren''t at a disadvantage at all.


    As for the nine Great Saint level experts of the Wasteland Race, they would naturally have a few Rainbow City elders as well as the supreme elders from various clans to contend against them.


    Fortunately, neither side wanted to destroy the huge city of Rainbow City, so they chose to leave the battlefield outside the city. Otherwise, the city, which had tens of millions of people, would have already been razed to the ground and no longer exist.


    Baili You Rong and the "Lotus Four Elders", these five half-step immortal kings, although they were able to fight against the Wasteland Immortal King, they had all gone all out. After the Wasteland Immortal King unleashed his "Domain", all their attacks lost its effect, and their immortal elemental energy was expended, gradually losing out.


    Rainbow City had gathered a large amount of cultivation resources from Lan Yue Star, and it was also the most important stronghold for humans and other races to fight against the Wasteland. If it was occupied by the Wasteland, then the Wasteland''s ambition of dominating Lan Yue Star would be greatly fulfilled.


    Baili You Rong saw that the situation wasn''t going well, so she began to crush the communication tokens one by one, summoning the ''Ember'' members on Blue Moon Star.


    Yanhuang Organization was a secret force established by the two great human emperors in the past to defend the interests of the human race. Its members included countless genius human martial artists from all the big star fields, and at this moment, Baili You Rong was summoning the ''Yanhuang'' members of Blue Moon Star. Any human expert who received her message would rush over as soon as possible to provide support.


    What Baili You Rong hoped the most was that with her and the Lotus Four Elders working together, she would be able to withstand the attack of the Wasteland Immortal King and survive until help arrived.


    "I didn''t expect that in this mere Rainbow City, there would actually be several half-step immortal kings. This is truly out of my expectations. However, I will definitely be able to kill all of you within the span of a hundred breaths! Considering the fact that cultivation is not easy, if you all are willing to be my Wasteland Immortal slaves, I will spare your lives! "


    Every time he spoke, he would launch an attack. Then, he took a few steps closer and closer to Baili You Rong and the Lotus Four Elders.


    Baili You and the "Lotus Four Elders" were dejected, not saying a word. They could only grit their teeth and put forth all their strength to defend themselves. Under the pressure of the Wasteland Immortal King, they were forced to retreat step by step.


    "The Realm of the Immortal King is indeed powerful! No matter how powerful the attacks of the five of us are, as long as we enter his domain, we will be reduced to nothingness ¡­ It seems like if we want to defeat our opponents, we need to have an Immortal King level expert on our side! "


    Baili You Rong thought to herself. There were only a few half-step immortal kings among the ''Yan Huang'' members of Blue Moon Star, but none of them. It would be difficult to end this battle.


    Over the next ten breaths, ''Yan Huang'' members who received the message from Baili You Rong tore through the void and joined the battle. One of them, a half-step immortal king, also arrived at the scene and teamed up with the five of them.


    What was unexpected for Baili You and the rest was that in Rainbow City, the Wasteland Clan actually had a large number of experts from various clans as accomplices. When the battle reached its most critical point,


    These experts loyal to the Wasteland race suddenly surged out from the city and joined the battle. Among them, there were actually two half-step immortal kings.


    As a result, the situation for the experts fighting for Rainbow City, led by the human race, became even worse.


    Ten breaths later, the old man of the "Lotus Flower Old Man" was heavily injured by the Wasteland Immortal King, and he had lost most of his battle prowess. In his grief and indignation, the old man chose to self-destruct, seeking to kill the Wasteland Immortal King together with him.


    "Baili girl, with the great power of the Wasteland Race, there is no longer any way to reverse this war. The four of us will help you stall the Wasteland Immortal King, and you will immediately escape!"


    He continued in a stern voice, "Girl from Hundred Miles, listen to me: The four of us have very little lifespan and no possibility of advancing on the road of martial arts. Therefore, even if you die, you will have no regrets, and with your outstanding aptitude and boundless future, it is also possible that you become an Immortal King in the future, and you will definitely not fall here!"


    Baili You Rong shook her head resolutely and replied him with a secret technique, "If I leave now, I won''t be able to rest in peace and I won''t be able to concentrate on cultivation. How can I become an Immortal King? You don''t have to persuade me again, I swear that I will live and die with you! "


    Elder Jin Lian knew that Baili You Rong''s personality was extremely stubborn and unyielding. There was no point in trying to persuade her, so he could only sigh sadly.


    After a hundred breaths of bitter battle, Fairy Red Lotus had perished under the Desolate Immortals'' Fist Art. Baili You Rong was also sent flying by a palm. She had already lost consciousness in the air as her delicate body fell into the dust.


    At this moment, a crack a few meters long appeared in the distant sky. A figure shot out from the crack and, like a bolt of lightning, caught up to Baili You Rong who was about to land on the ground and firmly held her in his embrace.

 C603 New feud and old debt

    The one who tore through the void and caught Baili You Rong was Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan received a message from Baili You Rong at Water Dragon Manor. He knew that something urgent had happened to her, so he didn''t hesitate to use a large amount of immortal elemental energy to teleport to Rainbow City.


    When he appeared on the battlefield, he saw that Baili You Rong was knocked flying by the Wasteland Immortal King and immediately reached out to catch her.


    Lowering his head to size up Baili You Rong, he saw that her face was pale, her beautiful eyes were closed, her body was covered in blood, and her vitality was on the verge of extinction.


    "Sister Baili, you will be peacefully recuperating in my Dragon Ring''s dimension. Watch me avenge you!"


    As Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself, he used the power of his spiritual will to carry Baili You Rong''s delicate body into the Dragon Ring space under the Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    The water and wood immortal elemental energy released by them were extremely pure and rich. Wood immortal elemental energy could restore the vitality of the human body and heal the injuries caused by the Water Immortal energy, and as long as Baili You Rong''s life force didn''t die, there was hope for her to regain her vitality. However, she was severely injured and might have to stay in the Dragon Ring space for a period of time.


    After Ye Daoxuan placed Baili You Rong in order, he raised his head to look at the Wasteland Immortal King in the sky. The immortal elemental energy on his body was boiling, and the killing intent in his eyes was as if it was locked onto the other.


    The Wasteland Immortal King was violently attacking the remaining three half-step human Immortal Kings. Seeing that it would be able to kill the three half-step human Immortal Kings in about ten breaths of time, he suddenly felt a strong killing intent lock on him and even gave him a fatal threat, causing him to be greatly shocked.


    "It''s you?"


    The Wasteland Immortal King looked towards the two gazes that posed a great threat to him. When he saw that it was Ye Daoxuan, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment before feeling overjoyed.


    A few months ago, in the battle of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain''s Immortal King Mountain, the Wasteland Immortal King coveted Ye Daoxuan''s secret spirit artifact and had wanted to take it for himself. However, Ye Daoxuan had suddenly slipped away, and he was abnormally annoyed. After that, he used all the power of the Wasteland race on Blue Moon Star to search for the whereabouts of Ye Daoxuan.


    In the eyes of the desolate Immortal King, Ye Daoxuan was courting death.


    "I never imagined that in just a few short months, you would have already grown to such an extent. Your aura is so strong that it''s comparable to that of an Immortal King ¡­." This time, no matter what happens, I can''t let you live! "


    Although the Wasteland Immortal King was shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s improvement and could feel his strength, he didn''t think that Ye Daoxuan, who was only at the peak of the Sacred Immortal Realm, would be his match.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After the Wasteland Immortal King finished speaking, he immediately gave up on the three half-step human Immortal Kings that were fighting him and rushed towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan let out a cold snort. His feet touched the ground, and his body shot up into the sky like a cannonball. At the same time, his right fist also shot out a Meteorite Fist.


    When Ye Daoxuan was still at the early Saint Immortal level, he was able to block the attack of the Wasteland Immortal King with his Xingyun Fist, but now that he was at the peak Saint Immortal level, his battle prowess soared and the power of his Meteorite Fist, increased by tenfold or even a hundredfold.


    As the two fists collided in the air, their power mutually canceled each other out. Ye Daoxuan''s expression didn''t change at all. However, the Wasteland Immortal King raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Daoxuan with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    He could tell that Ye Daoxuan was much stronger than before, so in order to kill Ye Daoxuan, he had not held back on his punch. However, he had never expected that he would fail.


    In this battle in Rainbow City, you killed Old Man Yin Lotus and Fairy Red Lotus, and also severely injured Big Sister Baili ¡­. These people are my friends. Now, I want you to take revenge for the old and the new! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s every word was sonorous and powerful, and his voice was like a thunderclap that shook the four directions.


    "I want to see how you are going to repay me!"


    The Wasteland Immortal King sneered. He reached out with his right hand and a three foot long blood crescent blade appeared in his hand.


    This was the first time since the Desolate Clan''s immortal king arrived on Blue Moon Star that he used a spirit treasure against an enemy. It was obvious that he saw Ye Daoxuan as a evenly matched opponent and did not dare to underestimate him.


    "High-grade Immortal-ranked spirit weapon ¡­" Fine, if you use a blade, then I will use a sword to kill you! "


    The small golden sword that was initially only an inch in length, had now grown to about two feet in length along with Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation. The light emitted by the sword revealed a vast pressure, and under the pressure of the Primal Chaos Sword, the three-foot-long Blood Moon Saber of the Wasteland Immortal King was immediately suppressed.


    "Your sword... Could it be a top-grade Immortal-ranked magic treasure? You have quite a few good treasures on you! If I kill you, they will all be mine! "


    The wasteland immortal king felt the pressure from the primal chaos sword. He speculated that it was a top-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual item, even higher than the Blood Moon Saber. He could not help but feel surprised and happy at the same time.


    Ye Daoxuan did not argue with him. He grabbed the Primal Chaos Sword in his hand, and then his body lightly trembled. The Black Tortoise Armor had already covered his entire body.


    The power of the Wasteland Immortal King was much stronger than the Water Dragon Manor''s Immortal King level flood dragon. Ye Daoxuan knew that he could not lose this battle, so he decided to go all out.


    With the Chaos sword in his hand and the Black Tortoise Armor on his body, Ye Daoxuan also had an unparalleled confidence in himself. This confidence continued to press towards the Rage Immortal King, causing the expression on the face of the Rage Immortal King to turn even more serious.


    The two of them faced each other for a moment. When their bodies reached the peak of their strength, they each let out a roar. Their figures turned into lightning bolts as they attacked each other.


    "Blood Moon Saber Rain Cut!"


    The Wasteland Immortal King roared as the blood crescent blade in his hand swung out. In an instant, a blood crescent blade with tens of thousands of blood crescent blades appeared, as dense as the rain, they rained down towards Ye Daoxuan. Every blood crescent blade was filled with the might of an immortal king, as if it was unstoppable.


    "The Wasteland Immortal King did not use his full strength when he fought us! If he had used this attack on the three of us, the three of us would have perished long ago! "


    Having survived the calamity, the Golden Lotus Elder and the other two half-step human Immortal Kings looked at the distant Blood Moon Saber Rain, their faces filled with fear. At the same time, they were also worried for Ye Daoxuan.


    At this moment, two more cracks appeared in the void. Wu Fa and Xia Xiong, the two half-step immortal kings from Water Dragon Manor, arrived one after another.


    "Luckily we came earlier by a step and were able to witness the battle between Ye Daoxuan and the Wasteland Immortal King! If we miss this chance, we will regret it for the rest of our lives! "


    "A Wasteland Immortal King. Ye Daoxuan is enough to deal with it. We don''t need to help him. We''ll watch from the side! "


    When Wu Fa and Xia Xiong were at Water Dragon Manor, they had already personally witnessed Ye Daoxuan''s battle with the flood dragon. Thus, they were extremely confident in Ye Daoxuan. They looked at each other and then watched together with Elder Jin Lian.


    "What a powerful offensive secret art, as expected of an immortal king level expert!"


    As soon as the Raging Celestial King''s Blood Moon Saber Rain was unleashed, a bloody light filled the sky. It was as if the entire world had turned into a sea of blood, causing people to be shocked.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    Ye Daoxuan roared, and the Chaos sword in his hand flew out as well, transforming into thousands upon thousands of golden swords. They too shot out in an overwhelming manner, like a rain of swords towards the Rage Immortal King.


    The two different attacking secret skills had the same effect. Both of them attacked in a concentrated rain, wanting to swallow the other whole.

 C604 The power of the Golden Hall

    "Clink, clink, clink ~ ~ ~"


    In the middle of the air, tens of thousands of blood-red saber lights collided with the golden swords. Soon after, waves of immortal elemental energy exploded out, scattering in all directions.


    The Desolate Clan''s Immortal King was proud of his secret attack technique, the Blood Moon Saber Rain Slash. Under the counterattack of Ye Daoxuan''s Myriad Swords Return to the Sect, its power was weakened by 90%. Although a few rays of blood landed on Ye Daoxuan, the Black Tortoise Armor was able to offset the damage.


    Seeing how his most powerful offensive technique was useless, the desolate immortal king''s pupils contracted as he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Relying on this Blood Moon Saber''s Rain Slash, the wasteland''s immortal king had killed many immortal king level experts. However, this time, against a peak Saint Immortal, he had encountered a setback and did not even manage to injure his opponent. This was truly unimaginable.


    Ye Daoxuan resisted the two attacks of the Wasteland Immortal King consecutively, his confidence increasing greatly. He pointed the Chaos sword in his hand towards the Wasteland Immortal King and sneered, "Back then in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, you were unstoppable and invincible, forcing me to flee. Right now, you are still the Wasteland Immortal King, but I am no longer the me of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. In today''s battle, your confidence has been lost, and you will lose for sure! "


    As he spoke to here, he brought out the chaos sword again. Another "Ten Thousand Swords Return" followed. The sword light was concentrated like a rain, piercing through the void as it headed towards the Rage Immortal King.


    "You think you''re amazing just because you barely took two of my moves? Ridiculous! Now, let me show you the true strength of an Immortal King! "


    That blood colored substance was like an immortal protection barrier that contained immortal elemental energy, divine will, blood essence and a sliver of the laws of the world. It was suffused with a terrifying energy, giving off the feeling of a vast ocean, like an endless abyss, able to devour and destroy everything.


    The Wasteland Immortal King stood in the middle of the crimson barrier with a cold and arrogant expression on his face. It was as though he was the supreme ruler of this region.


    Ye Daoxuan used the secret technique of returning ten thousand swords to send out ten million golden swords. Like raindrops falling into a river, the stones sank into the sea without causing much of a ripple.


    "The Realm of the Immortal King!"


    This was the second time he had seen the Wasteland Immortal King unleash the domain of an Immortal King. Last time at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, he had used all his strength to fire an arrow of blood essence, but it was all to no avail. And this time, the result was the same.


    Once the Immortal King''s Domain was activated, all attacks vanished into thin air.


    The Wasteland Immortal King, with his domain, was already in an invincible position.


    "Haha, prepare to die!"


    Seeing the ugly expression on Ye Daoxuan''s face, the Wasteland Immortal King laughed maniacally and brought his domain to attack Ye Daoxuan at high speed. He wanted to use the Realm of the Immortal King to crush Ye Daoxuan in one fell swoop.


    "True Fire Burning Immortal!"


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    "Three Thousand Worry Silk!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, he unleashed all his fists and feet, releasing all kinds of dazzling secret techniques. The attacks he executed were all profound and profound, with profound mysteries that contained supreme power, but no matter how powerful the secret techniques were, as long as they touched the domain of the Wasteland Immortal King, they would vanish without a trace, and would not have any effect.


    Luckily, the Life and Death Springs, Bodhi Spirit Tree, and stars formed from the Five Elements Immortal Energy were able to supply him with a large amount of immortal elemental energy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be exhausted in such a short period of time.


    On the other hand, although the domain power of the Wasteland Immortal King required a large amount of immortal elemental energy, spiritual will, and blood essence, at the same time, it could be replenished with the power of the laws of the heaven and earth.


    "Dodging and attacking at the same time like this isn''t a solution!" "As time passes, I''ll eventually run out of immortal elemental energy. I''ll let him slaughter me as he pleases ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s mind raced. He was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t think of a good method at the moment.


    The old man Jin Lian, Wu Fa, Xia Xiong and a few others who were spectating from afar couldn''t help but reveal worried expressions when they saw that Ye Daoxuan had lost. Amongst them, only Ye Daoxuan was able to contend against the Rage Immortal King.


    "Instead of waiting to die here, I might as well join hands with Ye Daoxuan. There might still be a small chance of success!"


    The several Half Moon Immortal Kings looked at each other with determined expressions on their faces. They started to secretly gather their strength, preparing to join hands with Ye Daoxuan and fight against the Immortal King.


    "Kid, let''s see how long you can last!"


    Just as the human camp''s half-step immortal king was about to make his move, the wastelands immortal king suddenly took a step forward, his figure flashed like lightning, and he suddenly appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan. The distance between him and Ye Daoxuan was less than thirty meters, and the domain that surrounded him, which was only a few dozen meters, suddenly increased several fold, enveloping Ye Daoxuan within.


    Ye Daoxuan only felt his vision darken. The Realm of the Immortal King was akin to a primordial beast opening its bloody maw as it pounced towards him, wanting to devour him.


    "Am I going to die? "I can''t accept this!"


    As the immortal king''s domain extended outwards, Ye Daoxuan felt a pressure that made people feel despair envelop his entire body, causing him to be unable to resist. He could not help but sigh.


    "Die!" It is your honor to fall at the hands of an Immortal King! "


    Looking at Ye Daoxuan''s desperate expression, the corner of the wasteland immortal king''s mouth curved up into a fiendish grin.


    However, just as his fiendish grin appeared on his lips, he froze in place.


    Because he was shocked to see that when his Immortal King Domain was about to envelop Ye Daoxuan, a resplendent golden light suddenly radiated from Ye Daoxuan''s chest area. That golden light actually blocked his unstoppable Immortal King Domain, preventing it from advancing even an inch further.


    "This... How was this possible? He is not the Immortal King, how can he block the power of my domain? "


    The Wasteland Immortal King seemed to have seen the most unbelievable thing in the world and could not help but be stunned.


    And at this moment, Ye Daoxuan was indescribably pleasantly surprised.


    Just when the wasteland immortal king''s domain was about to engulf him, he sensed that the third level of the Golden Hall, which had been silent for many years, had started to stir. The entire Golden Hall started to emit rays of light, preventing the domain from invading and protecting him.


    "The Golden Hall is owned by the previous human God Dao Realm expert, Senior Gu Xie. Just the light emitted by the Golden Hall is actually able to resist the Immortal King Domain. If I bring it out and use it as a spirit artifact, I wonder if it will work? "


    Ye Daoyuan used his divine will to activate the Golden Hall. The Golden Hall first trembled a few times, but then with a loud rumble, it flew out of his body and magnified to the size of a huge palace that looked like a mountain.


    "Go!"


    Ye Daoxuan was connected with the Golden Hall in his heart, and he could feel the vast and majestic power it contained. With a light shout, the Golden Hall was smashed out with a rumbling thunder, smashing apart the domain of the Wasteland Immortal King like a hot knife through butter. Moreover, its remaining power did not weaken, turning the stunned Wasteland Immortal King into a cloud of blood.

 C605 Big Victory

    When the domain of the Wasteland Immortal King enveloped Ye Daoxuan, everyone present believed that Ye Daoxuan would definitely die, and Ye Daoxuan himself felt despair. However, in the next moment, the Golden Hall that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere from Ye Daoxuan''s palace, actually used its unstoppable might to completely shatter the domain of the Immortal King, turning the tide of the battle around.


    When the Golden Hall emerged, the Immortal King perished.


    For a moment, everyone present, including Ye Daoxuan, were dumbstruck as they stood there petrified.


    On the Rainbow City''s side, after the old man''s and Fairy Red Lotus''s deaths in succession and after Baili You Rong''s heavy losses, their morale had plummeted and they were about to be completely suppressed by the Wasteland Clan''s allied army. On the other hand, Ye Daoxuan''s shocking performance had caused them to regain their confidence and become wild with joy.


    Killing an immortal king was a glorious feat that was worthy of respect. How could it not be admirable?


    "I never thought that Ye Daoxuan would have such a powerful trump card. It looks like he also hid his trump card from the Water Dragon Manor, otherwise the dragon would have lost for sure!" Then the Golden Hall ¡­ "He''s actually able to shatter the domain of the Immortal King and kill the Undead Immortal King with a single blow. I wonder what grade of spirit treasure that is, how terrifying!"


    The Xiong clan''s Supreme Elder Wu Fa and Water Dragon Manor''s Supreme Elder Xia Xiong, these two half-step immortal kings, thought in their hearts.


    As for Elder Jin Lian and Fairy Qing Lian, they both recognized Ye Daoxuan. After a moment of shock, the two of them came back to their senses, knowing that this was not the time to talk. They immediately braced themselves and rushed towards the other half-step immortal kings and peak Saint Immortals.


    Even though the Wasteland Immortal King had been killed by Ye Daoxuan, there were still several half-step immortal kings and several peak Saint Immortal experts. This power was still not to be underestimated, so Jin Lian and the others decided to kill them all in one go to eliminate all of them.


    What they did not expect was that the half-step immortal king and peak Saint Immortal level experts on the side of the Wasteland Race were terrified when they saw their immortal king fall. They no longer had any will to fight and had the urge to retreat.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect the appearance of the Golden Hall to so easily destroy the Immortal King Domain and kill the Wasteland Immortal King. Like everyone else, he was stunned for a moment, and by the time he regained his senses, the Golden Hall had already shrunk to a smaller size, returning back to its original size.


    "All of you, stay behind for me!"


    Seeing that the half-step immortal king and peak Saint Immortals were ready to escape, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. He immediately ignited his blood essence and activated his potential, once again sending out the "Myriad Swords Return".


    Ye Daoxuan had previously used a secret attack technique, and then used his spiritual will to kill the Wasteland Immortal King. His spiritual will, immortal elemental energy and blood essence all consumed a huge amount of energy, so he had no choice but to overdraw his physical strength in order to release the "Myriad Swords Return".


    Baili You Rong was severely injured, and Ye Daoxuan''s anger soared to the heavens. He was angry at all the experts of the Wasteland Race, and wanted to slaughter them all to avenge Baili You Rong. How could they allow those half-step immortal kings and peak Saint Immortals to escape?


    His "Myriad Swords Return" was specifically aimed at the several half-step immortal kings and peak-level sage realm experts of the Wasteland Clan, condensing thousands upon thousands of sword beams into several, each of which contained an even stronger might. Although the half-step immortal kings and sage realm peak level experts were powerful, Ye Daoxuan''s battle prowess was comparable to that of an immortal king, and ''ants below the immortal king level'' was not empty talk.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Ye Daoxuan''s ten thousand sword beams, with unstoppable power and unstoppable power, instantly pierced through the bodies of the half-step immortal kings and Saint Immortals that were preparing to escape. The blood mist exploded in the air and dispersed with the wind.


    At this point, among the allied Wasteland forces that had invaded Rainbow City, the higher ups led by the Wasteland Immortal King had all fallen under the hands of Ye Daoxuan.


    The higher ups of the Wasteland Race had all perished, causing the remaining experts of the Wasteland Race to be defeated like floodwaters. Those with faster reactions were able to escape through the void, while those with slower reactions were killed by the experts of Rainbow City.


    After the fall of the higher echelons of the Wasteland Race, the remaining experts of the Wasteland Race were not enough to cause trouble. Therefore, Elder Jin Lian and Fairy Qing Lian didn''t participate in the battle and instead flew to Ye Daoxuan''s side to talk to him.


    "Daoist Ye, it''s all thanks to you this time!" If it weren''t for your help today, all of us would have perished, and this Rainbow City would have changed hands! " Fairy Bluelotus said.


    "With the departure of the lake, fellow Immortal Ye''s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds. You can even kill an Immortal King, and now, our human race has gained yet another supreme expert! This is truly a cause for celebration!" The old man said.


    During the battle at the Lotus Lake before and the battle at the Rainbow City now, Ye Daoxuan had acted twice. He had turned the tide and crushed the Wasteland Clan''s intentions. Old Man Golden Lotus and Fairy Blue Lotus were filled with respect and gratitude towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan exchanged a few pleasantries with the old man and Fairy Qinglian. Seeing that the battle situation had stabilized, he said, "I''ve spent too much energy battling the Wasteland Immortal King, so I need to rest for a while. I don''t need to talk to my celestial friends anymore."


    And then he continued, "As for Baili You Rong, you don''t have to worry about her. She is currently recuperating in one of my storage spaces. It won''t be long before she completely recuperates. "


    As he spoke, he flew into the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Rainbow City, sat down cross-legged, drank a few mouthfuls of the Life and Death Spring Water, picked a few leaves from the Bodhi Spirit Tree, and began to recuperate.


    The old man and Fairy Qinglian stared at Ye Daoxuan as he entered the grand hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. They glanced at each other in dismay with expressions of shock on their faces.


    "Did I hear it wrong? Just now, you said ¡­" That lass Baili Yu is recuperating in his storage space? " The old man scratched his head and said, "It''s said that only Divine level spatial spirit artifacts can be formed inside. Could it be that fellow Immortal Ye actually has such a divine tool?"


    "Yes, he did." Fairy Green Lotus sighed emotionally and said, "Daoist Ye is unfathomably powerful, and is not something that can be guessed by you or me. For us, the humankind, to have such a monster, is truly a great fortune! "


    "To be able to kill a Wasteland Immortal King with a cultivation at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, that''s truly incredible!" Immortal Ye, your future accomplishments are truly limitless! "


    "Ever since the two Immortal Emperors, Yan and Huang, it has been 100,000 years since the birth of an Immortal Emperor." Ever since the two Immortal Emperors, Yan and Huang, it has been 100,000 years since the birth of an Immortal Emperor.


    "However, fellow Immortal Ye''s killing of the Rage Immortal King would definitely attract the attention of the Rage Immortal Emperor. The path in front of him ¡­ It''s not easy to leave! "


    "All along, which one of the Immortal Emperors has not experienced thousands and thousands of trials and tribulations? I see that you are a person with deep blessings, even though your path ahead is filled with dangers, you will definitely be able to turn the situation around and turn the danger around! "


    "Hopefully..."


    In the battle at Rainbow City, the higher ups of the Wasteland Race had all perished. Many other experts had also died, and it could be said that they had suffered a crushing defeat.


    On the other hand, the alliance of Rainbow City with the humans as the leader was filled with pride and pride. Under the command of the old man Jin Lian and the Fairy of Azure Lotus, they quickly tidied up the mess, and Rainbow City returned to its bustling and bustling days.


    During this period of time, Golden Lotus Elder, Fairy Qinglian, Wu Fa, and Xia Xiong, the four half-step immortal kings, were split into four different locations to protect the City Lord''s Mansion from any unexpected situations.


    After ninety-nine eighty-one days, two consecutive waves of immortal elemental energy fluctuations and a vast pressure spread out from the City Lord''s Mansion in all directions. All the experts in Rainbow City, including the Golden Lotus King and the few half-step immortal kings, trembled and bowed before these two waves of pressure.


    "This is Immortal King pressure!" Ye Daoxuan and the One Hundred Days have both advanced to the Immortal King! "


    The old man and the others simultaneously looked towards the City Lord''s Mansion''s Main Hall with expressions of pleasant surprise and envy.

 C606 Immortal King

    In the eyes of Elder Jin Lian and the others, even if Baili You Rong didn''t die, her future path of martial arts would be cut off. However, they never would have thought that after so many days, not only did Baili You Rong fully recover from her injuries, she had even advanced to become an Immortal King, becoming the pinnacle existence on Blue Moon Star in one fell swoop.


    This was simply a miracle!


    Feeling the two immortal kings'' pressure coming from the City Lord''s main hall, all the experts in Rainbow City were stunned.


    "What happened in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in this period of time?"


    "With the talent of fellow immortal Ye, it is expected for you to be promoted to Immortal King. However, after receiving such heavy injuries, you actually managed to advance, it is truly unbelievable!"


    "That lass, Baili Yu, has advanced to the Immortal King Stage, she must be related to Ye Daoxuan!"


    "From today onwards, we, the Blue Moon StarClan''s humans, will rise greatly in power!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Countless experts from Rainbow City flew into the air and stood there respectfully. Countless gazes, filled with reverence, stared at the City Lord''s Mansion''s Main Hall, waiting for the appearance of the two human experts who had just advanced to the Immortal King Stage.


    Ten breaths later, a man and a woman walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion''s Main Hall and into the spacious courtyard.


    The man was handsome and free, the man was like a goddess, the woman was charming and charming. The two of them stood side by side, the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful, they complemented each other, who else could it be other than Ye Daoxuan and Baili You Rong?


    The two of them retracted all their aura, not a single bit of the Immortal King''s pressure could be felt. They looked like two ordinary people.


    However, none of the countless experts around the City Lord''s Mansion dared to look down on them. They all stood there respectfully with reverent expressions on their faces.


    "Congratulations to the two seniors for advancing to the Immortal King Stage!"


    Upon seeing the appearance of these two, the tens of thousands of experts, led by the old man Jin Lian, bowed slightly to show their respect for the immortal king level experts.


    They knew that in this world of martial artists, whoever reaches the peak first, even if a half-step immortal king like Old Man Jin Lian had already lived for tens of thousands of years, in front of the two new evil immortal kings, he would still be considered as a junior.


    Recalling what happened in the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Daoxuan and Baili You Rong were filled with emotions. Especially Baili You Rong, she seemed to have been dreaming.


    After that, he was sent to the Bodhi tree under the Dragon Ring''s space, to the Spring of Life and Death, where he was ignited with the refined wood elemental immortal elemental energy from the Bodhi Spirit Tree, and was treated with the water elemental immortal elemental energy from the Spring of Life and Death. At the same time, Ye Daoxuan also entered the Dragon Ring space, and with the help of the water elemental immortal elemental energy from the Bodhisatta Tree, he was able to continuously circulate the five elements of immortal elemental energy, causing Baili You Rong''s flesh and blood to be reborn.


    After that, the two of them sat under the Bodhi tree, next to the Spring of Life and Death, deduced the mystical arts, and comprehended the true essence of the martial way. Because the two of them had experienced the most devastating battle in their lives, they had gained a lot from it.


    "I was severely injured by the Rage Immortal King. I had thought that I would die for sure, but I never expected that I would gain fortune from your help and become an Immortal King because of misfortune. If you give me a new life for this kindness, how will you teach me how to repay it? "


    Under countless gazes, Baili You Rong turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, who was standing beside her, and sighed softly. She knew that without Ye Daoxuan, she would not be in this situation right now. This favor was truly irredeemable.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled and said, "You and I are siblings, why must you be so polite?"


    Baili You Rong smiled, and said: "I feel bad about not repaying your kindness. Why don''t I just follow by your side from now on and be an immortal slave that specializes in serving you? "


    Ye Daoxuan and her gaze met, and her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly turned her head to the sky and said with a bitter smile, "Right now, we are both Immortal Kings with equal status, how could I dare to have you serve us? Otherwise, countless experts around could drown me to death with their saliva! "


    Baili You Rong chuckled, her delicate body trembled, and said: "I was just joking, I knew you wouldn''t agree! You must be thinking about that little deity''s sister, right? Hmm, you are now a stately immortal king. If you accept her as your immortal slave, she will definitely be extremely happy! "


    Ye Daoxuan heard her talk about Xia Xiaoxian and forced a smile, "She? "She''s just a fourteen year old little girl. I treat her like my little sister, but I don''t have any other intentions ¡­"


    Baili You Rong teased Ye Daoxuan for a while, but suddenly became serious and said: "With the fall of the Wasteland Immortal King, the Wasteland on Blue Moon Star and all the other forces attached to the Wasteland must be in a state of chaos. I want to take this opportunity and use the name of the Yan Huang Organization to gather all the experts from different clans to attack and clear out the Wasteland experts on Blue Moon Star, and take complete control of this star! Ye Daoxuan, I need your help! "


    "Elder sister requests of you, I am duty-bound!"


    The two of them had become immortal emperors, and their hearts surged with strong confidence. With just a few words, they had decided the fate of Blue Moon Star.


    The two of them called over the old man, Fairy Qinglian, and the other powerhouses. After a discussion, they decided to attack the Wasteland Clan separately and the other forces that they attached to. They wanted to completely eliminate all the power of the Wasteland Clan on Blue Moon Star.


    Xia Xiong was a smart person and knew that Rainbow City, which had Immortal King Baili You Rong, Golden Lotus Fairy, Fairy Qing Lian and a few other half-step immortal kings, would definitely rise to become the number one power of Blue Moon Star in the future. He immediately represented Water Dragon Manor, formed an alliance with Rainbow City, and immediately tore the void to return to Water Dragon Manor.


    In just a few days, just as Baili You and the rest had expected, the power of the Blue Moon Desolate Clan, which had lost its immortal king and several half-step immortal kings, collapsed under the attack of the alliance of powers led by Rainbow City.


    This battle to eradicate the power of the Wasteland Race was led by humans. It was an unstoppable victory. All the experts on Blue Moon planet were proud of it.


    In the following celebratory feast, the leaders of the various powers of the Blue Moon planet gathered at the Rainbow City Lord''s Palace. They all acknowledged Baili You Rong as the Star Lord of the Blue Moon City.


    "Actually, in terms of strength, this position of Blue Moon Star Lord belongs to you. Why must you firmly decline it?"


    After the celebratory feast, all the experts dispersed. Ye Daoxuan and Baili You Rong strolled in the beautiful backyard of the Mayor''s mansion. In front of a small pavilion, Baili You Rong suddenly stopped and asked.


    "Because the Blue Moon Star is only a relay station during my journey. My footsteps won''t stop here ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked up at the vast starry sky, his gaze as bright as the stars. He said resolutely, "The Immortal King may be strong, but he is far from the pinnacle of the Fighter realm. I will continue to move forward to the endless starry sky to search for the true essence of martial arts and the wisdom of the Great Way! "

 C607 Phoenix Princess

    In the cold and desolate vast space, a small starship became a beam of light and swiftly pierced through.


    This ship belonged to Ye Daoxuan.


    A few years ago, after Ye Daoxuan had completely solidified his immortal king realm, he bid farewell to Baili You Rong and the others and left Blue Moon. He rode the small starship he had obtained at the Heaven''s Pride Board and embarked on his journey alone.


    After this ship was refined by Ye Daoxuan, its toughness and speed greatly increased.


    During these years, Ye Daoxuan had reached a few stars, but those stars were all desolate dead stars. Not to mention living beings, he didn''t even have any cultivation resources. This greatly disappointed Ye Daoxuan.


    The starship passed through a large meteor cluster. Ye Daodi''s Profound Spirit Incantation spread out for a million miles, and they discovered a fleet of over a hundred starships cruising by from hundreds of thousands of miles in front.


    Each starship of that fleet was hundreds to thousands of times larger than the one that Ye Daoxuan was on, and both inside and outside of the ship''s cabin, they were filled with martial artists. Streams of pressure were emitted from these martial artists'' bodies, and what shocked Ye Daoxuan was that on each ship of that fleet, there was at least one Immortal King Stage powerhouse leading them, and like this, the entire fleet had more than a hundred Immortal Kings.


    The Immortal King was an invincible and unrivalled pinnacle existence on Blue Moon planet. However, Ye Daoxuan had suddenly encountered over a hundred Immortal King level powerhouses here. He couldn''t help but be surprised and excited as he thought to himself, the vast starry sky is truly filled with experts.


    There were many powerful warriors in that fleet, and Ye Daoxuan wasn''t sure if the other side was kind or evil. He didn''t dare to move forward, so he controlled the starship to stop behind a giant meteorite, hoping that the other side wouldn''t notice.


    He did not want to be discovered, but he still exposed his tracks. The powerful spiritual will of an expert had locked onto him ahead of time. He had the ability to hide his body, but was unable to use it under the opponent''s spiritual will.


    "Feng Yun, bring Feng Yu, Feng Lei, and Feng Lei. Go and capture that human Immortal King hiding behind the meteor! Hmph, sneaking around. I wonder if it''s a spy sent by the Roc race! "Our Phoenix Clan and the Roc Clan are at war, you should be careful in everything you do!"


    On the beautiful and exquisite gigantic starship in the center of the fleet, a graceful and noble young female immortal king wearing a rainbow colored dress, with a bewitching beauty, coldly said to the two men and two women behind her. Her gaze seemed to penetrate through the eternal space, looking towards the hiding place of the Ye Dao Star ship.


    The young female immortal king had a mid stage Immortal King level cultivation and her spiritual will was strong. When Ye Daoxuan discovered their fleet, her spiritual will had also detected Ye Daoxuan''s small starship and immediately gave instructions to the guards beside her to capture Ye Daoxuan and bring him back for interrogation.


    Due to the fact that the two sides were of equal strength, the war had entered into a stalemate. The female immortal king led this fleet of ships and prepared to launch a surprise attack on the Roc Clan in order to break through the current stalemate. She did not want any accidents to occur while they were on their way.


    "Yes." "Princess."


    The four experts of the phoenix race responded in unison before flying away from their starship. Each of them took out a small starship and sat on it, transforming into four flowing lights that quickly flew towards the meteorite Ye Daoxuan was on.


    He wanted to control his starship to escape, but he discovered that the enemy''s four starships were much faster than his own speed, moreover, the four opposing immortal king level experts were all stronger than him by a level. If he were to face one or two of the immortal kings, Ye Daoxuan had a bit of a chance, but against all four of them at the same time, he had no chance of winning, not to mention that the enemy''s fleet had tens of thousands of experts eyeing him covetously, if anything went wrong, he would perish here.


    "The other party can''t kill me right away for no reason at all. "Let''s see what happens first."


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself as he stood there motionlessly, waiting for the four star ships to surround him.


    "Where did this human expert come from?" Come out quickly and surrender, lest you die! "


    The female imperial guard of the phoenix clan, Feng Yun, rushed out of the starship. She stared at Ye Daoxuan''s starship and shouted with a voice filled with hostility.


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh and flew out, putting the ship back into his storage space. He then stepped into the air, closing the distance between him and Feng Yun, and with a kind smile on his face, he said, "This beautiful big sister, I am a rogue cultivator who came out to train, so I did not provoke you. Please do me a favor and let me go."


    Being called "beautiful big sister" by Ye Daoxuan caused Feng Yun to blush, and then, seeing that Ye Daoxuan was so handsome, the hostility in her eyes had already lessened a bit, and she said, "My princess sees you sneaking around, and suspects that you are a spy for the Roc Clan! Why don''t you come with us to see my princess? If we can prove that you aren''t a spy, then my princess will naturally let you go! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan loudly defended himself, "This is the first time I''ve heard of the Phoenix Clan and Roc Clan. How could they be spies? You can''t wrongly accuse a good person! "


    The male guard named Feng Lei stood on his Star Ship and coldly asked, "What are you screaming for? My princess has the Fiery Eyes of Truth. You are a good person and a bad person.


    The female guard named Feng Yu seemed to be a soft-hearted martial artist as she said to Ye Daoxuan, "Don''t be afraid, my princess has a cold face and a kind heart. As long as we can prove that you are not a spy from the Roc Clan, not only won''t you be harmed, but also compensate you."


    The male guard named Feng Lei laughed. "Big Sister Feng Yu is right, as long as you cooperate obediently, there will be no problem, otherwise ¡­ My princess has a mid stage Immortal King Stage cultivation, one finger of hers is enough to squash you to death! "


    From the four people in front of him, Ye Daoxuan was able to understand that this fleet belonged to the Phoenix Clan, and the leader of this fleet seemed to be some Phoenix Princess.


    There was no helping it, as they were under the eaves, they had no choice but to lower their heads.


    Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to fly aboard Feng Yun''s starship, following the four of them back to that massive fleet of over a hundred starships.


    "Princess, they''re back!"


    Arriving at the largest and most exquisite starship in the center of the fleet, the four bodyguards, Feng Yun, Feng Yu, Feng Lei and Feng Lei had surrounded Ye Daoxuan. Feng Yun took a step forward and bowed as he spoke to the Phoenix Princess, who was watching from afar on the deck of the ship.


    The Phoenix Fairy King called ''Princess'' turned around and her gaze fell upon Ye Daoxuan. Coincidentally, Ye Daoxuan also raised his head to look at her and when their gazes met, Ye Daoxuan exclaimed out loud. He was stunned for a moment, then, he pointed at the Phoenix Clan Official and said, "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The phoenix princess in front of him was elegant and elegant, her beauty was beautiful beyond compare, and her appearance was indistinguishable from the little princess of the Ao Yue Empire ¨C Yue Qingying. She was simply a twin sister, yet Yue Qingying''s personality was a lot more mature and steady.


    "How can there be such an imaginary person in the world? Was Qing Ying and the Phoenix Princess really twin sisters? Impossible! The astral body of the Ao Yue Empire is billions of miles away from here. There is absolutely no connection between the two of them! "

 C608 Twin sisters?

    "How dare you!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Lecher!"


    "I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    After seeing Ye Daoxuan board the starship, his gaze was glued to the princess''s face. This was truly audacious and rude to the extreme. The four imperial guards, Feng Yun, Feng Yu, Feng Lei, and Feng Lei were terrified and angry as they scolded him harshly.


    Amongst the hundreds of millions of clansmen in the phoenix race, the princess held an exalted status, and was able to easily mobilize millions of strong human warriors. If this human expert offended her in such a way, the princess would definitely be enraged, and he might not be able to survive.


    Indeed, the beautiful face of the Phoenix Clan''s princess was covered in a layer of frost. As she stared at Ye Daoxuan''s beautiful eyes, killing intent could be seen emanating forth from them. An aura of celestial king was pressuring towards Ye Daoxuan.


    In the eyes of the phoenix princess, it was no longer important whether or not this human expert in front of her was a spy for the Roc Clan. The most important thing was that he actually dared to size her up.


    Ye Daoxuan was still conflicted over whether this noble and luxurious Phoenix Clan princess was actually his twin sisters or not. He suddenly felt the killing intent and aura from the Phoenix Clan Princess, and as he regained his senses, he hurriedly waved his hands and shouted, "Wait! Wait! I have something to say! "


    "No matter what you say, you can''t avoid death today!" The Phoenix Princess coldly said, her face expressionless.


    "A great beauty like you, don''t ever say ''die'' or ''die'' so easily, or else it will ruin the beautiful image you will have in the eyes of others!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the phoenix princess'' expression, he knew that this cold-faced princess truly wanted to kill him. If one moment was bad, then he might really be killed by her, and with a sudden flash of inspiration, he realized that women like to be praised for their looks, so he decided to praise him himself. Perhaps when her mood improved and she released him, she would laugh and say, "You want to kill me just because I looked at you a few more times? You can''t blame me for this, who allowed you to be so beautiful? Beautiful women, wasn''t that something to be admired? "I''m afraid you''ll be even more unhappy if I don''t even spare a glance for you after boarding the ship ¡­"


    As he spoke, he felt the air around him become increasingly cold, and the killing intent from the Phoenix Clan princess became even more intense. His heart thumped as he thought, could it be that I didn''t flatter this horse well enough?


    Feng Yun and the other three bodyguards looked at their princess. Although they agreed with Ye Daoxuan''s words, they still respected and feared their princess. Who would dare to show such a deep expression?


    The Phoenix Clan Princess''s eyes flashed with a cold light. She looked at Ye Daoxuan as if he were a dead man, and said each word very clearly, "A smooth talker is definitely not a good person!" Speak, are you going to kill yourself, or do you want me to do it myself? "


    "You want me to tell you the truth? "Alright then ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s expression turned solemn, and he sternly said. "Actually ¡­ The reason I keep looking at you like this is because ¡­ You''re very much like a friend of mine. If the two of you were to stand together, it would simply be like a pair of twin sisters ¡­ "


    "What did you say?"


    Before his words could fade away, they were cut off by the Phoenix Clan Princess. Her beautiful eyes were round and her delicate body trembled as she slowly walked towards him, step by step. Her expression was one of indescribable excitement as she said, "You ¡­ "Say that again..."


    Her face was originally expressionless and cold as ice. But now, her entire body was trembling lightly and she was extremely excited. Her change was so great that it surprised everyone, including Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan pouted and said, "I said that one of my friends looks very similar to you. When you two stand together, you two look like a pair of twin sisters ¡­ What''s the matter? You don''t really have a long-lost twin sister, do you? It couldn''t be Qing Ying! Qing Ying is the little princess of Saint Yuan Star''s Ao Yue Dynasty, and belongs to the human race, and you ¡­ "You are the princess of the Phoenix Clan ¡­"


    The Phoenix Princess seemed to have not heard Ye Daoxuan''s words. She stood in front of him, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down. She asked, "I only ask you, what is the name of that friend of yours? How old was she? Was it a fire-attribute bloodline? Do you have any special marks on your body? "


    "Her name is Yue Qingying. She should be around twenty years old by now. It''s not wrong that she has a fire affinity bloodline ¡­" However, in this world, there were many experts who possessed fire-attribute bloodlines. As for whether there are any special marks on her body ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head, his hands spread out as he said, "I''ve never seen her body before, how would I know?"


    After the Phoenix Clan Princess heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, she became excited once more. She muttered, "Yue Qingying ¡­ Yue Qingying ¡­ That may not be her real name. My sister''s name is Feng Xi ¡­ If Feng Xi hadn''t lost it back then, she would be in her twenties now ¡­ Our phoenix race has a fire-attribute bloodline since birth, and we also have extremely pure ¡­ Yes... Yes... The Yue Qingying you spoke of ¡­ It must be Feng Xi ¡­ It must be... "


    Ye Daoxuan heard her mumbling to herself, and that her words were a bit incoherent. He couldn''t help but find it funny, thinking that this woman really did have a missing twin sister. It seemed like she wanted her sister to go crazy, which was why she said that.


    "What''s your name? Which star did you come from? "


    Her expression eased a bit, and her killing intent weakened by quite a bit. However, the pressure of the Immortal King still continued to envelop Ye Daoxuan, as long as Ye Daoxuan made the slightest movement, she would be able to imprison him with her divine will.


    Of course, the power of Ye Daoxuan''s battle prowess and spiritual will far exceeded her imagination. Even though she had the cultivation of an immortal king at the intermediate stage, it wasn''t that easy to trap Ye Daoxuan with just her aura.


    "My name is Ye Daoxuan. From the Saint Origin universe. "


    Ye Daoxuan felt that there was nothing to hide, so he spoke the truth.


    "Saint Origin Star? Never heard of it... Maybe it''s a very remote little star. "


    The Phoenix Clan Princess lowered her head to think for a moment. Then, she suddenly said to Ye Daoxuan, "There are some things that I need to ask you to confirm. As long as you can answer truthfully, I won''t make things difficult for you. Come with me! Feng Yun, the four of you stand guard outside. Without my order, no one is allowed to even take a step closer to my room! "


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked into a room on the starship with light footsteps.


    Ye Daoxuan hesitated for a moment, and then followed along. At this point, he had no choice but to enter the tiger''s cave, because he had to enter the dragon''s lagoon. Moreover, after the Phoenix Clan princess found out about Yue Qingying''s existence, her attitude towards him greatly changed, no longer having the killing intent from before.


    Following the Phoenix Princess into her room, Ye Daoxuan looked around. The decorations of the room were exquisite and luxurious, and the fragrance of a woman filled the air, causing one to feel relaxed and happy.


    On the wall at the side of the room hung a phoenix Nirvana diagram. Ye Daoxuan took a glance at it, and it seemed to be able to sense a scorching aura from the primordial era that assaulted him.


    "Sit down."


    She watched as Ye Daoxuan sat down and personally poured a cup of immortal wine for Ye Daoxuan. After sitting across Ye Daoxuan for a while, she slowly said, "Ye Daoxuan, tell me about Yue Qingying ¡­" "The more detailed the better. I would like to hear it..."

 C609 Is it really your sister?

    Is it really your sister?


    Ye Daoxuan drank a mouthful of the Immortal wine personally poured by the princess of the phoenix race. After tasting it, he and the princess exchanged a few simple words. After knowing that her name was'' Phoenix '', he sat upright and began to slowly narrate the events that had occurred between them.


    A moment later, she was completely immersed in the story of Ye Daoxuan, her emotions fluctuating accordingly. When she heard the interesting things that had happened to Yue Qingying, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but curl into a faint smile, and when she heard about the great battle between the royal family of the Ao Yue Empire and the forces of the Burning Immortal Sect that Yue Qingying belonged to, anger couldn''t help but surge out from her beautiful eyes.


    A phoenix with an elegant temperament, a graceful and noble appearance, and an extremely beautiful appearance. Even though Ye Daoxuan had already seen countless peerless beauties in the world, he still couldn''t help but be moved by this smile.


    When she heard that Yue Qingying had separated from Ye Daoxuan in Rainbow City on Blue Moon Star and traveled alone for a long time, Phoenix suddenly stood up and said with a worried expression, "She is still young and not very strong, how can you be sure that she will leave?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked as if he was wronged, and said with a wry smile, "You can''t blame me. It was Qing Ying who insisted on leaving." She said that under the protection of my wings, I will never become a powerful being. In fact, before I left Blue Moon, I specially searched for Qing Ying and the others. Who would have known that after searching the entire Blue Moon, I couldn''t find any trace of them? I think. Maybe Qing Ying and the others have also left Blue Moon Star and stepped onto the path of the starry sky''s trial! "


    "If she''s okay, it''s fine. My phoenix race will spare no effort in searching for her. Even if we have to search the entire Star Domain, we must still find her. If she ¡­ Something has happened to her, how can it be good? "


    As Phoenix spoke to here, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but shine with tears. It could be seen just how important that twin sister of hers, Feng Xi, was in her heart.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t be so excited yet. Perhaps the Yue Qingying that I''m talking about might not be your sister!"


    Phoenix''s expression darkened. She shook her head and said, "When I heard you mention Yue Qingying, I had a strong premonition that she was my twin sister Feng Xi, whom I had lost for many years ¡­ My hunch is always right! Right, let me show you this ¡­ "


    As she spoke, she walked in front of Ye Daoxuan and slowly squatted down. She pulled back the sleeve of her left hand, revealing her snow-white wrist.


    On that snow-white wrist, there was a thumb-sized fire phoenix. It was unknown if it was engraved on it or if it was born from the heaven. It looked very lifelike, as if it was about to flap its wings and fly out.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the phoenix pattern, his heart thumping. He was stunned for a long time before muttering, "This ¡­ This ¡­ How was this possible ¡­ Qing Ying ¡­ Is she really your sister? "


    One time when he was supervising Yue Qingying''s secret technique, he had unintentionally seen the Fire Phoenix pattern on her left wrist. That Fire Phoenix pattern was as big as the phoenix on the phoenix princess''s wrist, and was extremely lifelike, and Yue Qingying had said that she was born with this pattern, and it was impossible to erase it no matter how hard she tried. However, Ye Daoxuan thought that the pattern might be Yue Qingying''s birthmark, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "My mother has told me more than once, that when she gave birth to me and my sister, out of all the billions of clansmen in the Phoenix Clan, only two of us had this kind of Fire Phoenix birthmark. And this kind of Fire Phoenix birthmark represents the most noble and pure Phoenix bloodline within the clan. If I was only seventy percent sure that Yue Qingying was my younger sister, then now, I am completely certain! The Yue Qingying you speak of is Feng Xi! It''s my missing twin sister, Feng Xi! "


    Seeing the shocked expression on Ye Daoxuan''s face, the phoenix''s tears fell like rain. Her shoulders shook as she sobbed, "The heavens have mercy on me. Today, I finally have news of my younger sister!"


    Ye Daoxuan saw that she was a princess that was as cold as ice and frost, yet at this moment, she was crying her heart out. He couldn''t help but go forward and pat her shoulder, saying, "Don''t cry anymore, you should calm down and think of a way to find your sister. Sigh, I never thought that Qing Ying would... She has such a deep relationship with your Phoenix Clan ¡­ However, what makes me unable to understand is that your Phoenix Clan looks very strong, how could you lose such a grand little princess? "


    Phoenix was a person with a firm will and a firm heart. After crying for a while, she calmed herself down and recovered her usual calm. When she heard Ye Daoxuan ask about why her sister had been lost all those years ago, she sighed and said, "We have to start from the war between our Phoenix Clan and the Roc Clan ¡­ In the past, there was a great war between my Phoenix Clan and the Roc Clan over a few stars that were rich in cultivation resources. When the war was at its most intense, my mother gave birth to my younger sister and I ¡­ "


    "When we two sisters were born, father was engaged in a war with the clan warriors outside and was unable to accompany us at all times. For the sake of safety, he ordered the clan experts to escort us back to our Phoenix Clan''s mother planet, Feng Di Xing. Who would have thought that we would encounter a surprise attack from a Roc Clan expert on our way back to Phoenix Emperor Star? Our Phoenix Clan expert suffered heavy losses. My mother fought to protect us sisters, who were just born, until we perished. After that, my sister and I, under the protection of two powerful warriors from our race, got on the starship and escaped from the battlefield ¡­ "


    "On the way back to Phoenix Emperor Star, we were chased all the way back by the Roc Clan''s experts, and we didn''t know where to go. After that, the starship that our little sister was on accidentally passed through a terrifying crack in the starry sky and was sucked into it, and we don''t know if we lived or died. All of us clan members thought that after our younger sister Feng Xi was sucked into the space crack, she would undoubtedly die. To think that... Feng Xi was still alive! If my father knew about this, I wonder how happy he would be! "


    It was only then that Ye Daoxuan found out that Yue Qingying had encountered so many difficulties when she was young. It was likely that she had not perished after being caught in the spatial crack, and for some reason, she was sent to planet Sheng Yuan, where she was picked up by members of the Ao Yue Empire and raised as a princess of the Royal Family.


    "Ye Daoxuan, no matter what, I have to thank you. Thank you for your help to Feng Xi and for bringing me such good news! "


    As Phoenix spoke, she stood up and bowed to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand. "There''s no need to thank me. I only hope that you can find Qing Ying quickly and reunite with your family! Qing Ying has been separated from Rainbow City for many years. I don''t know what realm her cultivation is at now. Hehe, the next time I see her, I should call him Princess Feng Xi. "


    Phoenix replied, "Looking for Feng Xi, I will arrange for someone to return to Phoenix Star and inform my father. He will naturally arrange everything appropriately. Our phoenix race has hundreds of millions of people, almost all of them in the entire Star Region. If Feng Xi is safe and sound, we will finally be able to find her one day! "

 C610 Good character

    Ye Daoxuan was caught by a Phoenix Clan expert on a star ship and handed over to the Phoenix Clan''s First Princess. Ye Daoxuan was originally thought to be in trouble, but he did not expect that because of Yue Qingying''s incident, not only did he become an enemy of the Phoenix, but he also became a guest guest of the Phoenix Clan.


    That day, Phoenix had set up a feast in the ship''s great hall, cordially welcoming Ye Daoxuan, and also invited a few trusted Immortal Kings to accompany them. When the Phoenix Clan Immortal Kings found out that the lost little princess Feng Xi was still alive, they were both surprised and happy at the same time, and they all went to toast Ye Daoxuan with their immortal wine to express their gratitude.


    An older Phoenix Clan Immortal King said to the Phoenix with his white eyebrows raised in excitement. Grand Princess, the Little Princess had been missing for many years. Now that there was news about her, it was a joyous occasion and they had to immediately report it to the Phoenix Emperor. If the Phoenix Emperor knew of this news, he would definitely be so happy that he would cry. As for our entire phoenix race, after they hear this news, their morale will rise up too! "


    The leaders of the past generations of the Phoenix Clan were all honored with the title ''Phoenix Emperor''. The word ''Emperor'' not only implied a supreme status, but also indicated that the leader of the Phoenix Clan possessed the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor.


    The current Phoenix Emperor was none other than Phoenix''s father.


    The death of his beloved wife had caused him to blame himself even more. He had once made an oath to the billions of people in the phoenix race that if anyone could avenge their beloved wife or find their own daughter, he would be willing to give up his position as the Phoenix Emperor and become an elder of the phoenix race behind the scenes.


    However, back then, the person who killed the Phoenix Emperor''s beloved wife was an Immortal Emperor Elder of the Roc Clan. Although there were many experts from the Ancient Phoenix Clan, they all failed in their attempt to kill the Great Peng Immortal Emperor in the end.


    As for the little princess, Feng Xi, there were also thousands upon thousands of experts of the phoenix race that flew around on the starship searching, but none of them were able to find her.


    And now, the Little Princess, Feng Xi, suddenly had a piece of news. If this matter were to spread to Phoenix Imperial City, it would undoubtedly be a joyous event for the phoenix army that was currently fighting the Roc Clan. It would greatly boost the morale of all Phoenix Clan powerhouses.


    "Although Feng Xi has news, it is not appropriate to reveal it to the public before we find her. Otherwise, if the Roc Clan experts were to find out, it would definitely be detrimental to Feng Xi. This matter, I will first let the royal father know that it has to be kept a secret from others for the time being. I hope that everyone here will keep this news a secret and not leak out! "


    Phoenix''s gaze swept across the faces of the Immortal Kings of the Phoenix Clan and spoke with a serious tone. Although these Immortal Kings of the Phoenix Clan were trusted aides, Phoenix still felt that it was necessary to mention them.


    The several Immortal Kings of the Phoenix Clan were startled by the gaze of the phoenix.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, the meticulous Phoenix heard from their conversation that her twin sister had a very good impression of him, and when Ye Daoxuan mentioned her, although he used the words "flying away" and "playing around", his tone was also filled with a thick pampering. In addition, the two of them were master and disciple, so the phoenix was not worried that Ye Daoxuan would tell everyone about Feng Xi being the clan''s little princess.


    "Fellow Immortal Ye, you and Feng Xi have a master-disciple relationship and are distinguished guests of our entire Phoenix Clan. After our Roc Clan succeeds in our surprise attack, please come with us to Feng Di Xing to meet with my royal father. I represent billions of phoenix race clansmen to invite you.


    Phoenix sat in front of Ye Daoxuan and said with a smile. Her ice like ice was only aimed at her own clan''s servants and outsiders.


    "All right. I''ll go with your fleet. "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then agreed.


    He thought that if a martial artist wanted to increase their boundary and increase their strength, apart from having a great lucky chance, they would also need to fight in many other battles. Now that the Phoenix Clan and the Roc Clan were at war, both sides would definitely have many powerhouses participating in it, and if he could see this battle from the sidelines, it would definitely be of great help to his own strength. Moreover, with Yue Qingying''s status as the Little Princess of the Phoenix Clan, it would not be a problem for him to occasionally help the Ancient Phoenix Clan.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was well aware that with his early Immortal King Stage cultivation, he was not one of the top hundred Immortal Kings in the Phoenix Clan''s fleet. It was best for him to keep a low profile.


    The phoenix saw that Ye Daoxuan had agreed to stay behind, and was very happy in its heart. It immediately arranged for Ye Daoxuan to stay on a nearby starship, and also had its trusted guards, Feng Yun and Feng Yu, stay and wait upon him.


    Although Feng Yun and Feng Yu were both Immortal Kings, as the bodyguards of the phoenix, they did much more or less the same as the immortal slaves. When the phoenix told them to serve Ye Daoxuan, they would respectfully and wholeheartedly deliver immortal wine, worship the immortal fruit, cook spirit beast meat for Ye Daoxuan to enjoy.


    The two female Immortal King bodyguards, Feng Yun and Feng Yu, were similarly alluring and charming. When they rubbed the corners of their clothes and bit their lips as they said the word "accompany," if Ye Daoxuan said that they would not be tempted, it would be self-deceiving. However, since he already had many beauties on his side and his status was unknown, he was no longer in the mood to involve himself anymore in matters of love and death.


    After being rejected by Ye Daoxuan, Feng Yun and Feng Yu, in addition to being disappointed, also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was disappointed because Ye Daoxuan refused to let them sleep with him. He was relieved because both of them had already fallen in love with each other, so they didn''t have to bother with each other.


    To Feng Yun and Feng Yu, they had followed by the side of the Phoenix Princess since childhood and had already treated the Phoenix Princess as everything to them. If the Phoenix Princess insisted on letting them accompany Ye Daoxuan, they would definitely comply.


    After Ye Daoxuan closed the door to his room to rest, Feng Yu stood outside his room to guard it while Feng Yun flew to the star ship where the Phoenix Princess was, and once again saw her.


    "Mm. This Ye Daoxuan doesn''t covet women, but his character is quite good. Not only that, but he has the cultivation of an Immortal King at such a young age. This shows that his talent is extraordinary, no wonder my little sister Feng Xi likes him ¡­"


    When the phoenix heard that Ye Daoxuan had actually refused Feng Yun and Feng Yu to sleep together with him, the corners of its mouth revealed a smile. At the same time, its eyes glowed with a strange light, and it was unknown just what it was thinking in its heart.


    "Ye Daoxuan is the most respected guest of our Phoenix Clan. On this journey, no matter what he needs, you must do your best to satisfy him and not neglect it! "Right, from our cultivation resources, pick the best to give him ¡­"


    After saying a few more words to Feng Yun, Phoenix waved her off.


    There was a formation array around Phoenix''s room. She believed that unless a peak Immortal King Stage expert scanned her surroundings with their spiritual sense, her conversation with Feng Yun would definitely not be heard by anyone else.


    However, just as she finished her conversation with Feng Yun, on a nearby Star Ship, Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on his bed with a smile on his face. He said in his heart: "This Phoenix Princess is really gossipy, she actually cares about things like guards sleeping together. "Mm, their Ancient Phoenix Clan is a great clan. They should have a great amount of cultivation resources. Let''s see just what they''ll give me!"

 C611 bad premonition

    The Phoenix Princess did not disappoint Ye Daoxuan.


    After Feng Yun left Princess Phoenix''s room, he very quickly returned with a storage ring for Ye Daoxuan, and said respectfully: "These cultivation resources were gifted to you by my princess, Immortal King Ye, please accept them. My princess also said, Immortal King Ye, if there is anything you need, please do not hesitate to mention it, we will do our best to fulfill it. "


    "Oh, thank your princess on your behalf." Ye Daoxuan took the storage ring from Feng Yun''s hand, and said with a smile, "I also thank you, Fairy Feng Yun.


    "I am only a guard by the princess''s side. I dare not call myself fairy, so Immortal King Ye can just call me Feng Yun."


    Feng Yun''s face reddened slightly as he bowed to Ye Daoxuan. Only then did he slowly leave the room.


    When Ye Yihao''s divine sense seeped into the storage ring, he discovered 1 billion yellow immortal crystals and ten bottles of top-grade immortal pills. He couldn''t help but be shocked, thinking to himself, for the Phoenix Princess to be so generous, the phoenix is indeed worthy of being a large clan in the Star Region.


    One billion yellow immortal crystals was ten times more valuable than the same amount of red and orange immortal crystals. High grade immortal pills were especially used by immortal kings and even immortal emperors to cultivate, and their value was even higher than the one billion yellow immortal crystals.


    In fact, with Ye Daoxuan''s current alchemy level, if he had the right elixir, he would be able to refine high quality elixir pills. In fact, with Ye Daoxuan''s current alchemy level, if he had the right elixir, he would be able to refine high quality elixir pills.


    High-grade immortal pills were specifically used to aid the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor in their cultivation. If Ye Daoxuan had a large amount of these immortal pills, his strength would increase by quite a bit.


    "These spirit pills shouldn''t be easy to refine in their phoenix race. Rather than giving such a precious spirit pellet to me, why not just give me the spirit medicine directly and let me refine it myself? En, I''ll ask the phoenix princess if they have sufficient immortal grade medicines, and it would be best if they had medicines that could refine the Five Elements Spirit Pills. "I will help them refine spirit pills, but I will keep some for myself. I will give them some so that they won''t suffer a loss."


    When Ye Daoxuan thought here, he put away his storage ring and spread out his divine will. After discovering that the Phoenix Princess was cultivating in seclusion, he did not go over to disturb her and instead wanted to ask about the matter of the spirit medicines.


    Three days later, just as Ye Daoxuan was meditating on the five elements, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the front of the fleet. Three days later, just as Ye Daoxuan was meditating on the five elements, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the front of the fleet.


    Ye Tianming used his Profound Divine Sense to scan the area and discovered that there was a huge, irregular vortex of darkness more than a thousand kilometers away from the fleet. That vortex of darkness was like a huge crack in the vast starry sky.


    Within it, one could faintly see the terrifying level of chaotic energy crazily wreaking havoc.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Daoxuan flew out of the starship and arrived at the front of the fleet. When he saw the Phoenix Princess, he flew over and asked.


    The Phoenix Princess glanced at him, her expression was somewhat sorrowful, and said with a sigh: "It''s a crack in the starry sky. One of the starships at the front of our fleet has been swallowed up by the galactic rift. There was an Immortal King and over a thousand Saint Immortals on the ship ¡­ It was a disadvantage! "


    "Cracks in the starry sky?"


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked. He had previously heard that in the vast universe, there were space rifts that could even devour giant starships and immortal king level experts. This was the first time he saw one, and it was truly terrifying.


    Even though there was a thousand miles distance between them, Ye Daoxuan could still feel a powerful devouring force. He thought that if the ship didn''t dodge in time, then the entire fleet would have been devoured by the space crack.


    Although one out of a hundred starships had been lost, their confidence in this phoenix army was still a blow. Over the next few days, the fleet slowed down and became even more cautious.


    "For the past few days, I''ve been having a bad premonition that our surprise attack might not succeed ¡­"


    On this day, the Phoenix Princess summoned the 100 immortal kings of the Phoenix Clan to her star ship to discuss the matter of attacking the Roc Clan.


    The high level figures of the Phoenix Clan discussed important matters. As a guest, Ye Daoxuan naturally did not participate. However, his divine sense was strong, so all the movements of the entire fleet could not escape his eyes and ears.


    As soon as Phoenix''s voice fell, she heard a Phoenix Clan Immortal King speak with complete confidence, "Princess, our mission this time is secretive and our plans are detailed. I think there''s a high chance of success!"


    "Yeah, right now, we''re not far from the Roc Clan''s Black Roc Star. Success is in sight, we can''t give up halfway!"


    "Princess, you can''t lose your confidence just because you lost a starship, right?"


    "The Black Roc is the second son of Emperor Peng. As long as we kill him, it will severely damage the morale of the Roc Clan''s army and also let the Peng Emperor have a taste of the pain of losing his son! The enmity between the Phoenix Empress''s fall in the previous year and the loss of the Little Princess! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of Phoenix Clan Immortal Kings all spoke up, urging the Phoenix Princess not to change her mind.


    Princess Phoenix rubbed her throbbing temples, hesitated for a moment, and said while clenching her teeth: "Alright, for the phoenix race, there will be a dragon''s lagoon and a tiger''s cave in front, let''s give it a try! Immortal Kings, all of you go back and prepare. On the way, if you discover any spies from the Roc Clan, immediately chase after them and kill them. Don''t let them spread the news to Black Roc Star. The moment we get near Black Roc Star, we, the 100,000 phoenix clan experts will immediately take action and surround and kill the Black Roc! "


    After all the Phoenix Clan Immortal Kings had dispersed, Phoenix Princess thought for a moment and had Feng Lei invite Ye Daoxuan over. She said apologetically, "Daoist Ye, this raid against the Roc Clan might be dangerous, for your safety, I have decided to send Feng Yun and Feng Yu to send you back to Phoenix Emperor Star first. Prepare to head out. "


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled, "Didn''t you say we would return to the Phoenix Emperor Star together?"


    Phoenix smiled bitterly and said, "I originally thought that this attack would be very smooth sailing, but recently, I have been feeling uneasy, thinking that there might be a change of events ¡­ I told you, my hunch was always right. "So ¡­"


    "Is that why you decided to have me sent away so that I wouldn''t be in danger?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Phoenix nodded.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Grand Princess, you seem to have forgotten one thing: I am here to gain experience. You should also understand that if a practitioner does not go through dangerous training and instead goes all the way, he will gain nothing. Therefore, it is precisely because the road ahead is dangerous that I should follow you guys and use this to increase my strength. You don''t have to worry about me, my ability to escape is very powerful, if I were to encounter a life or death crisis, I will definitely be the first to escape! "


    Seeing that he insisted on going with the fleet, Phoenix did not persuade him anymore. She said, "Your temper is a little stubborn. "Okay, you can come with us, but you have to stay by my side. If you encounter danger, I can protect you as well."


    Her combat prowess was much stronger than an early Immortal King. When she said this, she took it for granted, but she did not know that Ye Daoxuan, who had the ability to fight above his level, was not much weaker than her. It was hard to say who would protect who in the face of danger.

 C612 Do you want to try it?

    Do you want to try it?


    The phoenix-kind''s fleet was sailing at a high speed in the starry sky.


    Along the way, the fleet once again encountered two huge spacial rifts. Fortunately, the Phoenix Clan''s powerhouses discovered this in time and controlled the fleet far away, thus it did not cause the same situation as before when the starship was devoured.


    When the phoenix found out that Ye Daoxuan was actually a pharmacist and was even able to refine high grade immortal pills, it couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Immediately, four of its trusted guards gathered all of the immortal medicines that the ten thousand experts of the phoenix clan had on them, which could be used to refine high grade immortal pills, into a storage ring, and handed it over to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Daoist Ye, if you are able to concoct high grade immortal pills, we would be willing to split three to seven percent with you. We only want thirty percent, and the remaining seventy percent is yours. "


    The phoenix said as it handed the storage ring containing spirit medicine to Ye Daoxuan.


    Although the phoenix clan had hundreds of millions of clan members, there was an extreme shortage of alchemists who could refine pills, especially those that could concoct high quality pills. Especially, there were only a handful of alchemists who could refine high quality pills, and they could be counted on one hand, and they were far from being able to satisfy the cultivation needs of the billions of clan members.


    The result of doing so was that they had to spend countless cultivation resources and were controlled by others at every turn. Moreover, while they were escorting the elixir and elixir, there was also the risk of being robbed by the space pirates; this caused the phoenix race to suffer unspeakably.


    If Ye Daoxuan was really a drug refiner and was able to concoct high quality pills, then with the close relationship between him and the Little Princess Feng Xi, and the fact that the Phoenix Clan hired him to help them concoct the pills, he probably wouldn''t reject them. Even if they gave him 70% of the pills, it would be much better than refining the pills on the "Medicine Immortal Star".


    "Look at Qing Ying ¡­" Ah, it''s Feng Xi! For Feng Xi''s sake, I don''t want to take advantage of you. Fifty percent of the elixirs I refine will go to waste, that''s the most fair way to concoct it! "


    The phoenix princess'' guess was right. She had invited Ye Daoxuan to help her concoct the spirit pellet, but Ye Daoxuan had not rejected, instead he had readily agreed.


    Ye Daoxuan needed an endless flow of cultivation resources to increase his own strength. Although he had the Life and Death Spring Water and the Bodhi Spirit Tree, which could give rise to a large amount of immortal elemental energy, it was still far from enough for Ye Daoxuan. Therefore, he needed to use various methods to obtain more immortal crystals and pills to supplement his Dragon Ring.


    This time, the Phoenix Princess took out a large amount of spirit medicines and requested Ye Daoxuan to refine a spirit pellet.


    Ye Daoxuan, who had received a large amount of spirit medicine from the Phoenix Princess, immediately began to undergo closed door cultivation and concocting pills.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had confidently declared that he would be able to refine high grade immortal pills, Princess Phoenix was not sure if he would be able to do so. However, three days later, when Ye Daoxuan took out the hundred bottles of high grade immortal pills, she was both excited and excited, and almost jumped up in joy.


    The phoenix princess could not help but be excited. With the help of Ye Daoxuan, the phoenix clan no longer needed to go to the "Medicine Immortal Star" to beg the proud and arrogant medicine masters of the Medicine Clan to help them refine the spirit pellets for a short period of time.


    "That day, you gave me ten high grade immortal pills. Now, I will return a hundred of them to you ¡­" Princess Phoenix, congratulations, your little investment, has in exchange been rewarded to me! "


    Seeing the Phoenix Princess unable to contain her joy after receiving the spirit pellet, Ye Daoxuan smiled and teased: "Do you still remember the first time we met? "Because I looked at you a few times, I was almost killed by you. Luckily, I casually mentioned Feng Xi and died because of it. Otherwise, I would have long been turned into dust in the starry sky."


    "Who told you to meet me at that time, and look at me ¡­ and turned it around in my face and looked at it all the time. "


    When the Phoenix Princess spoke to here, her face couldn''t help but heat up slightly, and she softly sighed: "I should be thanking my sister Feng Xi. If she didn''t know you, there wouldn''t have been such cooperation between us. I hope that Feng Xi is safe and sound. I also hope that we sisters can reunite one day! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I think Feng Xi should be fine now."


    Phoenix Duke said, "Didn''t you say ¡­ You can no longer sense each other through the communication tokens? "How can you be sure she''s all right?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I suddenly remember now. When Feng Xi was cultivating by my side, I used a special profound art to help her cultivate. Later on, I discovered that there was a telepathic connection between the two of us. If anything happens to her, I will definitely be able to detect it in the morning. "


    "A combination cultivation?"


    Phoenix Princess''s face reddened, and said: "You guys ¡­ Could it be that the two of you have already ¡­ "


    Seeing the strange expression on the Phoenix Princess''s face, Ye Daoxuan knew that she had misunderstood the meaning of his words, and laughed out loud: "Don''t misunderstand my words. What I meant by "cultivation together" is not that a man and a woman become Dao-companions, but rather ¡­ Feng Xi and I made contact with our palms. Then, I used my mystical arts and circulated my immortal elemental energy in our bodies. If we continue to cultivate like this, in a short period of time, both of us will have a great increase in strength ¡­ "


    The Phoenix Princess asked curiously: "There''s actually such a cultivation method? "This is indeed miraculous..."


    Ye Daoxuan blurted out, "Do you want to try?"


    Even though he and Princess Phoenix could be considered friends, they had only known each other for a short period of time. They had yet to get to know each other to the point that they could face each other and cultivate together.


    Although the phoenix was a noble princess of the Phoenix Clan and also had a cold and detached character, it was still a young woman in the end. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, it was somewhat eager in its heart. He lowered his head and mumbled.


    Ye Daoxuan also laughed dryly in silence. For a time, the atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward.


    Hm?


    Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan felt a dangerous aura approaching and spread out his divine sense. He discovered that almost two hundred starships appeared in the sky a million miles away. Those starships were moving at an incredible speed as they surrounded the phoenix race fleet from all directions.


    At almost the same time as Ye Daoxuan, the Phoenix Princess also used her divine sense to scan the incoming fleet. Her expression slightly changed, and without bothering to talk with Ye Daoxuan, she immediately flew out of the starship and warned with her delicate voice, "All starships pay attention, enemies are coming to attack! The starship quickly formed into a circular defensive formation, ready to fight! "


    This phoenix clan fleet had clearly gone through many drills, and as soon as Phoenix Princess''s voice fell, in a short span of ten breaths, over a hundred starships had already set up two circular defensive formations, one big and one small, one outside the other inside the ship.


    As for the star ship that the Phoenix Princess was on, it was located at the core of the two circular defensive arrays. The Phoenix Princess leapt onto the highest tower of the star ship, and continuously issued orders to the various star ships.


    He couldn''t help but secretly nod his head, thinking that this girl was indeed worthy of being the princess of a great clan of the Star Region. In the future, she would inherit the position of the Phoenix Emperor and control billions of people in the clan.

 C613 Black Roc

    "It''s actually the Roc Clan ¡­" Looks like our plan to ambush Black Roc planet has been leaked! There must be spies of the Roc Clan within the Phoenix Clan! "


    The phoenix stood on top of the pagoda and scanned the incoming fleet with its divine sense. Sensing the unique wind elemental fluctuation of the Roc Clan, it immediately bit its lips and spat out flames with its phoenix eyes.


    From the size of the fleet sent out by the Great Peng Clan this time, it seemed that they had long since known of the Phoenix Clan''s plans to raid Black Roc Star, so they had deliberately set up an ambush here. In this situation, it could only mean that the Phoenix Clan''s plans had been leaked out in advance, allowing the Great Peng Clan to know about it.


    Phoenix''s delicate eyebrows furrowed together. Her heart began to sink. She was angry at the phoenix race for spying on them. At the same time, she was also deeply worried about the life and death of this fleet of 100,000 phoenix powerhouses.


    This fleet of the phoenix race had 100 starships and 100,000 powerhouses, but the Da Peng race who had surrounded them had nearly 200 starships and over 200 thousand powerhouses. Whether it was the size of the fleet or the number of powerhouses, they were all twice the size of the phoenix race.


    What worried Phoenix the most was that she could sense the auras of four Immortal King Intermediate Stage experts from the Roc Clan''s fleet. Not only did the other party know of the Phoenix Clan''s plan to ambush Black Roc Star, they also knew the composition of the Phoenix Clan''s experts. Knowing that there was an Immortal King Intermediate Stage expert in the Phoenix Clan''s fleet, they sent four Immortal King Intermediate Stage experts to battle.


    Regardless of the Great Peng Clan or the Phoenix Clan, all of them were protectors with status only inferior to elders with peak Immortal King Stage cultivations. The reason the Great Peng Clan sent out four protectors at once was clearly because they wanted to suppress the entire Ancient Phoenix Clan in terms of strength at the intermediate Immortal King Stage.


    She was hoping that the phoenix tribe would send out reinforcements as soon as they received the news. Otherwise, the phoenix fleet that she was leading might be destroyed.


    Great Roc Clan powerhouses were born with wind attribute bloodlines, and they had great battle speed. Their fleet of ships was also extremely fast, and as soon as they set up their defensive formations, their fleet of ships had already moved thousands of miles away. They stopped in the starry sky to confront the Phoenix Clan fleet.


    "Fellow Immortal Ye, I had someone escort you to Feng Di Xing previously, but you insisted on accompanying us. It''s too late to leave now! "


    Hearing the soft sound of wind behind her and sensing the familiar aura, Phoenix did not turn her head and knew that Ye Daoxuan had landed on top of the tower. She softly sighed and said, "The great war, the situation is bad! Luckily my ship has excellent defense, you will be safer in my room! "You ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, stepped forward, stood shoulder to shoulder with the phoenix, and said: "You aren''t hiding a single woman, and you want me, a man, to hide? If this gets out, will I still have the face to meet others? "


    Phoenix smiled bitterly and said, "You are an esteemed guest of my Phoenix Clan, I am only ¡­ "I just don''t want you to get hurt ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I am a dignified Immortal King. Who would want to hurt me that easily!? Princess Phoenix, are we friends? "


    "Yes." Phoenix nodded seriously.


    "If they are friends, then we should share the same blessings and hardships!"


    Ye Daoxuan patted his chest, glanced at Phoenix and said with a smile, "Besides, you are Qing Ying ¡­ Feng Xi''s elder sister, while I am Feng Xi''s master, in terms of seniority, I am older than you, so in terms of reason, I should protect you and not let you be harmed. Otherwise, if Feng Xi were to find out in the future, she would definitely blame me, her master, for what had happened ¡­ "Don''t think that just because I''m at the early Immortal King Stage, I can''t protect you, a middle Immortal King Stage. I have the ability to jump levels to challenge others, even you might not be able to beat me ¡­"


    What Ye Daoxuan said was the truth, but the phoenix actually believed that he was just playing with a man''s pride and wanted to slap him in the face to make him look like a swollen child. However, when it heard him say that he wanted to protect it, it could be seen that he was sincere and could not help but feel touched in its heart.


    "Alright, since you want to protect me, then you can stand by my side after the battle begins!"


    Phoenix smiled, her heart thinking that Ye Daoxuan was standing very close to her, if there was any danger, she would be able to help him in time, no matter what, she would do her best to not let him get hurt.


    At this moment, a man in a black robe flew out from the Great Peng fleet in front of them. The man in the black robe arrived in the starry sky just ten miles away from the phoenix fleet, his eyes filled with arrogance, arrogance, and disdain.


    As for the phoenix, its expression was cold and its beautiful eyes were cold. It did not show any signs of weakness as it looked into the black robed man''s eyes.


    Their gazes collided in the air, sparks flying as thick killing intent and battle intent radiated from each of their bodies.


    The black robed man was also an intermediate level immortal king level expert. His battle prowess was on par with Phoenix. From the looks of it, the two of them were old rivals.


    "That person is the eldest son of the Peng Emperor, the Black Roc ¡­" Our main goal in our surprise attack on Black Roc Star this time is to kill him ¡­ "It looks like he was prepared for this. There''s no chance of killing him..."


    The voice of the phoenix suddenly came into Ye Daoxuan''s ears.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and muttered, "There might be a chance ¡­ "Even if we don''t have the chance, we can still create opportunities ¡­"


    Phoenix''s slender eyebrows knitted together. "Create an opportunity? "What do you mean?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled again, his craftiness making him look like a hunter as he sent a sound transmission to the phoenix, "I''m saying ¡­ I have a way to kill that Black Roc! "


    Seeing the Phoenix''s face filled with disbelief, Ye Daoxuan said seriously: "Believe me, I really do have a way! However, this will require the two of us to cooperate well ¡­ "


    Phoenix saw that Ye Daoxuan was full of confidence and couldn''t help but be excited in her heart. But, she maintained a calm expression and continued to send a sound transmission to ask, "How do we cooperate?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Go challenge him alone, and focus all of his attention onto you. As for me, I will hide myself and find a suitable opportunity to make my move ¡­ I have a very powerful offensive spirit artifact, I have an 80% chance of killing him. However, we only have one chance. If we miss this chance, it will be very difficult to kill him in the future! "


    "Alright. I believe you. "


    A light flashed through Phoenix''s beautiful eyes. She was 80% sure that it was a sure kill situation. Even if she could not kill the Black Roc, she could be considered to have achieved her goal by heavily injuring him.


    The Black Roc was the eldest son of the Roc Emperor and also the future heir to the Roc Emperor position. If he could kill the Black Roc Clan, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the Roc Clan.


    Just as Phoenix and Ye Daoxuan were discussing and agreeing on the details of the match through the secret technique, the black clothed man opposite of them, the black roc, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Princess Phoenix, it''s been five years since we last met. Your demeanor has become even more majestic than before!"


    His eyes revealed a lustful and evil intent that he was unable to conceal as he said: "Ever since we met five years ago, I have always dreamed of you, Princess Phoenix, and have never forgotten about it. During this time, my royal father had even sent people to the Divine Phoenix Empire to propose marriage to your royal father, hoping that we could form a pair of cultivation Dao-companions. It''s a pity that your royal father was too stubborn, he actually rejected him without even thinking about it. It really makes me sad to the core ¡­ "


    After he said that, he grinned and said: "Oh right, I wonder where Princess Phoenix is planning to go with such a vast fleet? Looking at the direction you''re heading towards, it seems like you want to go to my Black Roc Star. Could it be that the Phoenix Princess is lonely and lonely?

 C614 Phoenix Emperor Seal

    The phoenix was a princess of the phoenix race. Her status was high and she was highly respected. What the black peng said was undoubtedly an insult to her. When the one hundred thousand experts of the phoenix race heard this, all of them flew into a rage.


    Some of the experts from the phoenix race who understood the princess'' temperament turned their heads to look at Ying Ying standing on top of the Star Boat Tower. They had already secretly made preparations for this; once the princess was enraged, they would wave their hands and unleash their fiercest attacks on the Roc Clan.


    But what caused them to be stupefied was that not only was the Phoenix Princess not angry, she instead smiled indifferently and said to the Black Roc: "Black Roc, you want to become my dao companion, right? Fine, I''ll give you a chance. You and I will fight alone. If you can defeat me, I will agree to all of your demands. Furthermore, from now on, our Phoenix Clan will also submit to your Roc Clan. "


    As soon as she said this, it caused a commotion amongst the 100,000 phoenix clan powerhouses. Everyone looked at her with stunned eyes, unable to believe that these words came from their princess. Some of the phoenix powerhouses even suspected that there was something wrong with her cultivation.


    The Black Roc at the other side was also startled, as it looked at the Phoenix Princess with half-believing and half-doubting eyes, frowning: "You ¡­ Is that true? "


    Phoenix said with a stern expression, "In front of the hundreds of thousands of experts from both sides, I, Phoenix, swear that there will be no lies in my words. Black Roc, do you dare to fight with me? Heh, I forgot, you, the Black Roc, have always been a coward ¡­ "


    The black peng looked arrogant and arrogant on the surface, but he had always been cautious when doing things. This kind of carefulness was mocked by Phoenix as "cowardice", which greatly angered him. He immediately laughed wildly and said: "Why would I not dare? Five years ago, we fought in a tie. Today, we shall fight again! "


    Although the phoenix''s performance today was greatly inconsistent with her character, she and the phoenix race''s fleet had already been surrounded by the Roc race. Moreover, the difference in strength between the two sides was extremely great.


    As the Black Roc spoke, it retreated five hundred li, preparing to engage Phoenix in a great battle between the two fleets.


    "The Black Roc has accepted the challenge. I''m going ¡­."


    The phoenix transmitted its voice to Ye Daoxuan, who was behind it, and then took a step into the air, walking towards the Black Roc in the starry sky.


    With each step she took, she traversed a hundred li of the starry sky. Her movements were elegant and graceful, and in just a few steps, she was already ten li away from the Black Roc.


    "In the battle five years ago, your Phoenix Dance in the starry sky was breathtaking. Now that five years have passed, let me experience the power of your Phoenix Dance in the starry sky!"


    The black roc spoke sinisterly. Its feet lightly tapped the air and its body turned into a black bolt of lightning, charging towards the location where Phoenix was standing. Before it even arrived, its arms flapped as if it was a roc flapping its wings.


    "Windwing Blade!"


    As the black roc waved its arms, a violent wind appeared in its arms, condensing into a huge immortal wind blade that cut through the air towards the phoenix.


    Phoenix''s face was solemn. She did not dare to underestimate her opponent. Seeing the black roc''s immortal elemental wind blade slashing at her, her eyes flashed with a bright light. With a single thought, her delicate body was wrapped up in a ball of fire elemental energy.


    Within the raging fire, the delicate figure of the phoenix flashed and soared into the sky like a phoenix spreading its wings to dance. It narrowly avoided the attack of the Black Roc''s Wing Blade, and then dove towards the Black Roc with the high-pitched cry of a phoenix.


    The Black Roc and the Phoenix could be considered as arch-rivals, with similar realms and equal power, thus, from the very beginning of this battle, they had been stuck in a stalemate. The figure of one of them was like a great roc carrying endless wind, while the other was a phoenix bathing in fire, and sometimes, the figures of the two would collide intensely, sometimes intertwining with each other.


    And in the moment that both sides attacked each other, the eyes of the Phoenix Clan and Roc Clan powerhouses were drawn to the other side, it was like Ye Daoxuan had evaporated into thin air, vanishing without a trace.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand breaths had passed. Black Roc and Phoenix had clashed head on and were both injured. Phoenix''s expression was as firm as ever, as if she was confident that she would win.


    "Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, why aren''t you attacking?" Have you not found a suitable opportunity within these thousand breaths of time? "


    On the surface, she looked relaxed, but in reality, she was also suffering under the attack of the Black Roc. Luckily, although the Black Roc was known for its speed, she also had the advantage in speed, and her "Soaring Phoenix Starry Sky" had both movement techniques and attack abilities, it was unpredictable and unpredictable. From time to time, the Black Roc would be forced into a state of chaos and it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Black Roc, is that all you''ve got? If this continues, you''ll never be able to beat me! If you want to become my Dao-companion, I think you can only dream about it! "


    The phoenix began to ridicule the Black Roc in all kinds of ways. Firstly, it was to use this to disrupt the Black Roc''s mind, and secondly, if the Black Roc were to use any trump cards, it would definitely focus its entire mind.


    "Phoenix, you forced my hand! I''ll let you have a taste of my true strength! "


    The Black Roc was obviously angered by the phoenix. A pair of wings about ten feet long suddenly grew out from beneath its armpits. As it sneered, its wings flapped continuously, forming a storm with its endless wind power as it flew towards the phoenix with a terrifying whistling sound.


    "Roc of the Wings!"


    This was the ultimate attack skill that his father, the Emperor of Pengs, had taught him not long ago. Its power was several times stronger than the Blade of the Wings, originally, he was not going to reveal it, but Phoenix forced him to use it, so he wanted to use this opportunity to establish his victory.


    The ''Roc of the Wings'' was an attack technique that could only be used after entering the Immortal Emperor Realm. The black roc, on the other hand, burned its blood essence to stimulate its potential and barely made a strike.


    "The Black Roc''s secret attack is so powerful that even a small star would probably collapse if swept away by the storm! Looks like I can only use the ''Phoenix Emperor Seal'' to accept the challenge. It''s just that when using an Immortal Emperor level technique like the ''Phoenix Emperor Seal'', I also need to burn my blood essence and stimulate my energy. Once I use the ''Phoenix Emperor Seal'', I will no longer have the strength to fight back. At that time, what about the 100 thousand strong Phoenix Clan soldiers? "


    Immediately, he began to rapidly wave his hands in the air, drawing a huge fire seal with his blood essence. Inside the fire seal, was a phoenix that flew down from the nine heavens with the momentum of a pouncing attack, faintly revealing the might of an Immortal Emperor.


    "Seal of the Phoenix!" "Go!"


    Phoenix stretched out her slender hand and lightly tapped the center of the giant seal. The giant seal carried the boundless might of heaven and earth as it swept forward, colliding with the Black Roc''s'' Roc of the Wings of the Peng ''.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The two Immortal Emperor level secret techniques counteracted each other''s power. Neither one of them gained the upper hand while the two Black Roc and Phoenix paled at the same time. Blood trickled down from the corner of their mouths.


    It was also at this moment that a dragon''s roar rang out from the empty space several kilometers to the left of the Black Roc. An arrow of refined blood took the shape of a dragon and shot towards the Black Roc through the empty air.


    Even when the Black Roc was at its peak, it was unable to withstand this arrow. At this moment, it had lost more than half of its combat strength, so how could it withstand it?

 C615 fearless

    Chirp ¡ª ¡ª


    Blood shot out as the wind howled. Ye Daoxuan released the first arrow from his Crimson Flame Dragon Roar Bow to advance into the Immortal Queen.


    The might of this arrow caused the Black Roc''s'' Roc of the Wings of the Peng ''and the Phoenix''s'' Seal of the Phoenix ''to pale in comparison. The hundreds of thousands of observing experts from the phoenix and Roc races were also shocked.


    The Black Roc, as the target of the Essence Blood Arrow, felt a strong aura of death the moment Ye Daoxuan shot out his arrow. It couldn''t help but feel like its soul had left its body.


    The Black Roc had already known about the phoenix race''s plan to ambush Black Roc. It had also made the appropriate arrangements to destroy the phoenix fleet and capture the phoenix princess alive, but he had never imagined that there would be a peerless expert hidden within the phoenix fleet.


    From that peerless expert''s terrifying arrow, the Black Roc was certain that his opponent''s cultivation had far surpassed his own, and was most likely a peak Immortal King Stage powerhouse, and a peak Immortal King Stage powerhouse, whether they were in the Phoenix Clan or the Roc Clan, they were all considered elders, and their status was even higher than princes and princesses. Under normal circumstances, the elders of the various clans would always be on the home planet to protect it.


    "That bastard Immortal King of the Phoenix Clan actually tricked me with a large amount of cultivation resources! After this incident, I will definitely teach him how to die a horrible death! "


    At this moment, the Black Roc hated the Phoenix Clan''s Immortal King who had revealed the news to it to its very bones. However, it had no choice but to face the fatal arrow shot by Ye Daoxuan.


    However, the Black Roc''s entire body and mind, was already focused on the battle with the Phoenix Princess. Especially that last "Roc''s Wing Vortex," it had also poured all of his mental energy into it. By the time he had noticed Ye Daoxuan shooting out the blood essence arrows, it was already too late to dodge.


    "He''s dead for sure!"


    Even the phoenix''s eyes were wide open, waiting for the Black Roc to fall. Some of the Immortal King level experts of the phoenix race even half lifted their arms, ready to cheer for the Black Roc.


    However, just as the blood essence arrow was about to touch the Black Roc''s clothes, a sudden change occurred. The Black Roc broke a defensive talisman that contained a sliver of the aura of an Immortal Emperor, causing the speed of the blood essence arrow to slow down a little. Then, a small primordial spirit flew out from the Black Roc''s body.


    The Black Roc''s primordial spirit was able to escape with the help of the defensive talisman and the Immortal Watch talisman respectively. However, its physical body was not able to escape. It was pierced by the blood arrow and turned into a bloody mist with a bang.


    "Human, you have destroyed my body! I will repay this debt a hundred times over! "


    The Black Roc''s voice, filled with boundless hatred, echoed through the starry sky, but the Primordial Spirit had already disappeared without a trace.


    Even though he relied on the defensive talisman to protect his primordial spirit from being destroyed, his physical body had been destroyed, which was equivalent to losing half of his strength. If he wanted to completely recover, it would take a countless amount of time and effort.


    It could be said that although Ye Daoxuan''s arrow didn''t kill the black roc, it was equivalent to cutting off the black roc''s future path of martial arts. One could only imagine how much hatred the black roc had towards him.


    "What a pity that he escaped!"


    Originally, Ye Daoxuan thought that the arrow from the Immortal King would be able to kill the Black Roc with certainty. However, he never thought that it would cause his Primordial Spirit to flee and he could not help but feel great disappointment.


    Although Phoenix was a bit disappointed, Ye Daoxuan destroying the body of the black roc and forcing his primordial spirit to flee was already enough to make her ecstatic. She knew that this was a rare opportunity, and as her phoenix eyes flashed, she waved her jade arms and immediately issued an attack order.


    Thus, the 100 phoenix fleet changed from a defensive formation to an attack formation, and like a metal awl, they began to violently crash into the Great Peng fleet that was surrounding them. The 100,000 phoenix powerhouses on the starship released a thunderous roar.


    Although the Roc Clan''s fleet still had three Immortal King Intermediate Stage powerhouses guarding it, the three Immortal King Stage experts couldn''t help but feel fear for Ye Daoxuan as they saw the Black Roc being injured and his primordial spirit fleeing. They didn''t have the powerful defensive talisman that the Black Roc had given them, so what would they do if Ye Daoxuan also shot them an arrow?


    Thus, the three middle stage Roc King experts immediately made a decision. They hatefully glared at Ye Daoxuan, who was wielding the Crimson Flame Dragon''s Roar Bow and preparing to shoot down the bow. Like the Black Roc, they too turned into streaks of light and fled, not caring about the fleet anymore.


    Seeing the phoenix fleet launch an attack, the two hundred thousand Roc Clan experts panicked even more. They wanted to control the star ship to retreat, but in their panic, some of the ship''s impact caused the ship to be destroyed and people to perish. Some of the Roc Clan experts simply abandoned the giant star ships on the fleet and took out all of their smaller starships to flee.


    In space, only Immortal Emperor level powerhouses, or immortal kings with extremely tyrannical physical bodies could tear through space and enter the turbulent layers of space. In space, only Immortal Emperor level powerhouses or immortal kings with extremely tyrannical physical bodies could tear through space and enter the turbulent layers of space.


    However, the speed of these small starships couldn''t even compare to that of the giant starships. As a result, tens of thousands of small star ships of the Roc Clan were caught up to by the huge starships of the phoenix-kind and smashed into pieces.


    Originally, if two hundred thousand Roc Clan experts were to fight with all their might, the Phoenix Clan would have to pay a heavy price to defeat them. However, with the Black Roc leading the four Immortal Kings, the morale of the two hundred thousand Roc Clan experts instantly crumbled.


    Two hundred thousand Roc Clan experts were being chased down by a hundred thousand Phoenix Clan experts, yet not many of them were willing to go all out and fight to their deaths. For a time, the entire battlefield had become a one-sided slaughter.


    Phoenix and Ye Daoxuan had also joined the battle. Their combat strengths were both at the intermediate Immortal King Stage, and every time they attacked, they would take the lives of a large number of Roc Clan experts with them.


    Seeing that the situation had been settled, Ye Daoxuan and the Phoenix returned to the phoenix race''s fleet of giant starships, standing side by side on the wide deck.


    She turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan, suddenly giving a deep bow. Her cherry lips moved slightly as she said, "Ye Xianyou, if you had not helped us, the one who would have lost this battle would have been our Phoenix Clan''s fleet. Phoenix is here to thank you. "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, signaling the phoenix not to be polite, and said somewhat regretfully: "It''s a pity that you managed to escape the Black Roc, but this battle cannot be considered a complete victory!"


    Phoenix pursed her lips into a smile and said, "To me, this battle is already a complete victory! The Black Roc was only fleeing for its primordial spirit. It would not be easy for him to recover his peak strength. It would be almost impossible for him to advance any further. The great defeat of the Black Roc this time was a heavy blow to the morale of the Roc Clan, and the Roc Clan''s leader, the Peng Emperor, would surely feel endless heartache! "That year, the Roc Clan attacked my Phoenix Clan''s fleet, causing my mother''s death and my sister''s loss. Our Phoenix Clan viewed this matter as a great shame and humiliation. Today, we will repay them with this battle!"


    She paused for a moment, her expression solemn as she said to Ye Daoxuan, "Your heavy injury to the Black Roc this time will definitely enrage its father, the Peng Emperor. From today onwards, all of the Roc Clan''s experts will regard you as a target to be killed! In this Star Domain, there are tens of thousands of races. The Roc Clan is one of the strongest clans with billions of clansmen and a great power. From now on, you must be even more careful and prudent when you train yourself! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly and said, "So what if there are billions of clansmen? I am fearless! "


    Phoenix was infected by his heroic spirit and her gaze fell upon his face. For a moment, she was obsessed with him.

 C616 He has his heart, and I have no intention

    He meant it, and I didn''t mean it


    A moment later, Feng Yun, Feng Yu, Feng Lei, and Feng Lei all landed on the starship to report their results.


    "Reporting to Princess, we have killed 80,000 enemies, including 30 Immortal Kings ¡­" Capturing over 160 enemy starships, of which over 100 were in good condition, and over 60 were damaged ¡­ Our clan''s 8000 fallen clan members, 5 Immortal Kings in battle, and 5 Star Ships ¡­ "


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now. "


    As the phoenix heard the reports of Feng Yun and the other four, it sighed. Although this battle against the Roc Clan had been a great victory, the phoenix had also lost many of its clansmen, causing the phoenix to feel a bit sad.


    However, the two fleets had met midway and engaged in a great battle. The phoenix race had obtained a great victory in this battle and severely injured the black peng, so there was no need for them to rush to Black Roc.


    After discussing with a few of the Phoenix Clan''s immortal kings, they decided to take a short break before returning back to the territory of the Phoenix Clan.


    In this war, he had obtained countless cultivation resources from the Roc Clan as well as over a hundred undamaged giant star ships. It could be said that his victory was plentiful, as he was the greatest contributor to this war, naturally the phoenix would not neglect Ye Daoxuan, and all of the spoils of war were left for Ye Daoxuan to choose.


    Ye Daoxuan did not hold back and picked out some cultivation resources, then he took a few starships and threw them into his Dragon Ring space for later use.


    After a day''s rest, the fleet set out for the territory of the phoenix-kind.


    According to the phoenix, within the scope of influence of the phoenix race, there were thousands of stars of different sizes. The largest one was hundreds of millions of miles wide, while the smallest one was tens of millions of miles long.


    The 800 stars that the Phoenix Clan resided on. Above every star, there was a Star Lord, and every Star Lord, was an Immortal King powerhouse.


    The mother planet of the Phoenix Clan was called the Phoenix Emperor Star. Phoenix Emperor Star was the center of the entire Phoenix Clan, and nearly all of the top powerhouses of the Phoenix Clan lived here, including the Phoenix Emperor, the leader of the Phoenix Clan.


    The Phoenix Emperor was the only Immortal Emperor of the Phoenix Clan and possessed absolute authority.


    "800 Star Lords, that is 800 Immortal Kings! Your phoenix race is truly strong! "


    Ye Daoxuan was filled with emotion as he listened to the phoenix''s introduction of the situation of the phoenix race.


    The phoenix said, "Although our phoenix race is considered a strong race in this star field, we are not the strongest. Even the Roc Clan is a bit stronger than us, but there are many stronger than the Roc Clan! The strongest people in this starfield are the Wasteland Race. They have ten thousand stars and ten thousand Immortal Kings! "


    "Ten thousand Immortal Kings ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan sucked in a breath of cold air. The Wasteland race was his mortal enemy, and they were also mortal enemies of the human race. Although he knew that the Wasteland race was extremely powerful, he never thought they would be so powerful.


    Ten thousand Immortal Kings, just how terrifying was that? Ten thousand Immortal Kings attacking at the same time, even the Immortal Emperor wouldn''t be able to stop them!


    "Phoenix, how is the situation for us humans in this Star Domain?"


    When Ye Daoxuan was on Blue Moon Star, he had heard the "Lotus Four Elders" talking about the human race''s situation in the Boundless Star Region. He knew that the human race was in a relatively weaker position in the entire Star Region, and they were bullied by many different races.


    Phoenix replied, "You humans are originally considered the strongest races in the Star Domain. However, ever since the Immortal Emperors Yan and Huang went missing for unknown reasons, you humans have rapidly weakened and became a weaker race. Right now, the humans in the Boundless Star Region did not have their own astral bodies. Instead, they lived on the bodies of powerful clans and relied on those powerful clans to survive. "Within the sphere of influence of our Phoenix Clan, there are many human settlements ¡­"


    "We humans ¡­ have you fallen to such a state? "


    Hearing the phoenix''s words, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but lightly sigh.


    Phoenix said, "When it comes to humans, we can''t not mention the Wasteland Clan. Back then, the Wasteland race took over the majority of your human star bodies, and killed the most of your human warriors. Even now, the Wasteland race is still continuously chasing and killing your human warriors, especially those geniuses! Maybe they are worried that your humankind will once again rise up, and take revenge for what they did back then! "


    "The Wasteland ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his fists as a fierce light flashed through his eyes. The killing intent that rose from his body made even the phoenix beside him tremble uncontrollably.


    "One day, I will take back all the stars that have been lost for the humankind, and regain the glory that belongs to the humankind!"


    Ye Daoxuan said one word at a time, as if there was an extra heavy responsibility on his shoulders.


    The phoenix sensed Ye Daoxuan''s determination and confidence, and said, "In the past, our phoenix race suffered a great invasion from the Wasteland. Later on, the various races teamed up to fight against the Wasteland, and in the end, they forced the Wasteland back, or else we would have followed the footsteps of your human race. Immortal Ye, one day, if you have the strength to challenge the Wasteland clan, our phoenix clan will definitely stand by your side and be your strong backing! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded silently.


    The fleet traveled through the vast starry sky for a month, passing by uninhabited death stars and meteorites. They also encountered a few small groups of space thieves that harassed them. However, they were easily repelled by the experts of the phoenix race.


    According to the phoenix, those stars belonged to the Stone Clan, Medicine Clan, Wind Clan, Thunder Clan, and other races. Some of these races had friendly relations with the phoenix clan, and some were not as strong as the phoenix clan.


    However, as the fleet passed through the territory of the Dragon Clan, they encountered some trouble and were intercepted by the Dragon Clan''s Crown Prince, Ao Wudi.


    "This Ao Wudi is the son of the Dragon Emperor and has the strength of an Immortal King intermediate stage. Because he hasn''t met an opponent among the same level as the dragon race, he has changed his name to ''Wudi''." "This person is difficult to deal with. He intercepted our fleet most likely because of me ¡­"


    Phoenix and Ye Daoxuan walked out of the astral ship together to the deck. They looked at Ao Wudi who stood proudly in the starry sky with a helpless expression on their faces.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Does this Dragon Clan Crown Prince have any interest in you?"


    Phoenix''s charming face reddened. She said, "He meant it, but I did not mean it ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Ao Wudi. Seeing that he was tall and straight, had a handsome face, was dressed in dazzling golden clothes, and was quite heroic, he smiled and said, "He looks not bad! The two of you have similar cultivations. Moreover, you are of the phoenix race and he is of the dragon race.


    Phoenix indifferently said, "He is not bad, but I do not like him."


    "Then what do you like?" Ye Daoxuan was very familiar with the phoenix, so he casually asked without any hesitation.


    Phoenix looked at him, but did not answer his question, and said: "This Prince Ao is a battle maniac, if you meet an opponent of the same cultivation level, you will have to fight. "That year, when he found out that I was the first ranked disciple of the Phoenix Clan, he took the initiative to challenge me. He even said that if he defeated me, he would make me his dao companion ¡­"


    "And the result?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    Phoenix said: "I agree to fight him, but I do not care about his dao companion''s words. Our battle didn''t determine the victor, but every year, Crown Prince Ao would challenge me once. This year''s arranged battle hasn''t even begun yet. Meeting him this time, it seemed that a battle was unavoidable. "Just watch and see. If I don''t fight with him, he definitely won''t let our fleet pass!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then why don''t you fight with him? I want to see just how invincible this self-proclaimed ''invincible'' fellow is!"

 C617 battle of dragons and phoenixes

    Phoenix saw that Ye Daoxuan was putting on an attitude as if he was going to watch a good show, and couldn''t help but feel angry and amused at the same time.


    "Phoenix, that day when you passed through my Dragon Clan''s territory, you said that you have urgent matters to attend to, so I did not stop you. Come, come, come, come. I have been waiting here for you for many days.


    Ao Wudi was standing right in front of the phoenix race fleet. With his left hand on his waist, he pointed at Phoenix with his right, and a thunderous voice resounded in the starry sky.


    However, there was no killing intent. It could be seen that it was just as the phoenix had said, the Dragon Clan''s Crown Prince only wanted to have a spar with her, and was not prepared to fight with his life on the line.


    He helplessly shook his head and flew out of the starship, arriving in front of Ao Wudi. He said in a cold voice, "Ao Wudi, you don''t need to shout. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you! It''s just that after we fight, you have to immediately let our fleet go. I''m in a rush to return to Phoenix City, so I can''t go visit your Dragon Star anymore! "


    In the past, the phoenix would always follow the orders of its father to send out orders to the dragon clan, and the dragon emperor would certainly entertain them with hospitality, and this dragon crown prince would also personally accompany him every single time, asking for warmth while making it difficult for people to accept his kindness. When the phoenix passed through the influence of the dragon race, Ao Wudi would also invite him to Dragon Star to investigate for a few days to show him the respect he had for his master, and if the phoenix refused, he would keep smiling until the phoenix agreed.


    Towards Ao Wudi, Phoenix could not beat him, and even scolded him for not being able to. This caused her to feel a great headache.


    Phoenix knew that after the two fought, the other side would definitely invite her to be a guest at Dragon Star. Thus, she had explained everything in advance.


    Master Ao giggled. "Okay, as long as you can beat me to the bone, I''ll promise you anything." Otherwise, you will have to visit Dragon Star for a few days to show me your hospitality. "Hehe, I''ve recently obtained a few million year spirit fruits and have specially made them into immortal wine. You must go and taste them."


    Phoenix coldly snorted and said, "I''m not interested!"


    Ao Wudi did not get angry. "That is an immortal wine made from a million year spirit fruit. It is very beneficial for cultivation. You will definitely like it after tasting it!" Alright, let''s cut the crap and start the fight! I recently asked a refiner to refine my Dragon Mark Purple Golden Fork once again. Its power has greatly increased.


    As he said this, he reached out his right hand into the air. A three meter long purple dragon tattoo on his hand was engraved with a hovering golden dragon rune. It exuded an unstoppable metal-attribute aura.


    Looking at the seemingly brand-new Dragon Mark Purple Gold Fork in his hand, his phoenix eyes narrowed. He knew that the power of his spirit treasure had increased greatly after being refined once more. Not daring to underestimate his opponent, he also took out his Rainbow Twin Phoenix Saber, and held one in each of his hands.


    Each Rainbow Twin Phoenix Saber was three feet long. The body of the saber glowed with a rainbow-colored light. It was as dazzling as the rainbow colored clothes on her body. A scorching, fire-attributed aura faintly circulated between the two sabers.


    "Kill!"


    The smile on his face had already been replaced by a serious expression. He gave a loud shout, and with a single hand holding the trident, his figure flashed as he charged towards Phoenix like lightning. Before he even arrived, the purple golden trident with dragon stripes had already pierced forward.


    His thrust was like a dragon claw reaching forward, reaching out towards the phoenix. It was incomparably sharp, giving off an invincible feeling.


    The phoenix, intimidated by his stab did not try to block his attack. Instead, she twisted her body and dodged to the side, landing on a space meteor about the size of a building a few miles away. Her head was covered in black silk and her rainbow colored dress fluttered with the immortal elemental energy swirling around her, as if she was about to fly away.


    The purple golden trident in Ao Wudi''s hands turned, and followed right behind him like a shadow. Just as Phoenix''s feet landed on that massive meteor, his purple gold trident had already pierced through it.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The huge meteorite was stabbed by Ao Wudi''s purple golden trident and immediately emitted a loud cracking sound, turning into a pile of debris and splattering in all directions.


    The phoenix, on the other hand, soared high into the air the moment the meteorite was pierced. Then, it twisted downwards, brandishing the Rainbow Twin Phoenix Saber in its hand. Rays of searing saber light weaved into a net of blades, shooting towards Ao Wudi''s head.


    Two geniuses from their own clans began a great battle in this vast space. Occasionally, there would be a meteorite being struck by their sharp and violent immortal elemental energy or spirit artifacts. With a loud bang, they turned into piles of powder.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at them for a moment and knew that their strengths were about the same. For a moment, it was difficult to determine the victor. He simply sat cross-legged on the deck of the ship, swallowed a bunch of spirit pills, and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sounds of colliding immortal elemental spirit artifacts could be heard, which were several times more intense than before. Accompanied by Ao Wudi''s shout and the delicate shout of the phoenix, Ye Daoxuan knew that their battle had reached a critical moment, so he left his cultivation state and once again stood up to watch.


    His figure turned into numerous afterimages as he continuously charged toward the phoenix with the potential of a violent storm. The phoenix, on the other hand, stood tall like a mountain, stable and unmoving as its two blades intertwined around its body, forming a net of blade light and fire as it calmly responded.


    The spirit artifacts in the duo''s hands continued to collide violently. There were already injuries on their bodies, but they were light injuries and far from fatal.


    "That Dragon Clan Crown Prince Ao''s spirit artifact has just been refined. It seems to be slightly stronger than the twin blades in Phoenix''s hands. If we continue to fight like this, by relying on the power of the spirit artifact, the phoenix might lose!"


    Ye Daoxuan silently observed for a moment, thinking to himself.


    "Dragon claw attack!"


    "Dance of the Phoenix!"


    Accompanied by shouts and shouts, the two fighters simultaneously unleashed their most powerful attacks.


    In the starry sky, a giant dragon brandished a dragon claw and lunged at the phoenix with boundless energy. A phoenix bathed in flames spread its wings and flew towards Ao Wudi with a burning flame in its arms.


    The two strongest attacking secret arts collided in the middle of the starry sky, like a brilliant firework exploding. With the point of collision as the center, immortal elemental energy shockwaves rippled outwards in all directions like a terrifying nuclear explosion, sweeping away all the meteorites within a radius of 10,000 kilometers.


    As for the phoenix fleet, they were also within the range of the Immortal Yuan shock wave. However, the entire body of the starship was engraved with runes and was extremely strong in defense, so it was not damaged at all. The phoenix experts who were hiding in the room of the ship were also safe and sound, but under the impact of the strong immortal Yuan shock wave, the starship was also swaying like a small boat in the waves.


    Ye Daoxuan stared at the two figures within the starry sky. They were separated by tens of kilometers, but their faces were pale and they were slightly out of breath.

 C618 Unfair

    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Ao Wudi suddenly laughed out loud, appearing extremely excited. He said to Phoenix: "Your spirit artifact has been damaged, your combat strength has been reduced by at least 20%. If you continue fighting, you will lose for sure! Phoenix, do you think there is a need for us to fight again? "


    Phoenix lowered her head to look at the small cut on the two blades in her hands. With a pained expression, she bit her lower lip and coldly snorted. "Relying on the power of the Spirit Treasures, you can''t win against me!"


    In truth, Phoenix knew that her spirit artifact had been damaged and her combat strength had weakened by at least two blades. In truth, Phoenix knew that her spirit artifact had been damaged and her combat strength had been weakened by at least two blades.


    Ao Wudi was startled, and then shouted loudly, "No way, Phoenix, how can you act shamelessly? What happened to the spiritual weapon? Spirit weapons were also a part of a martial artist''s strength! If you defeat me with a Spirit Weapon, I will have nothing to say! "


    Phoenix said, "If you have the ability, then give up your Spirit Treasure and we can fight again!"


    Ao Wu Shi stomped his feet, saying: "Alright, let''s fight again! Even if my Dragon Prince does not use a Spirit Treasure, you will still be convinced! "


    Just as the two were about to put away their Spirit Treasures for another battle, they heard a clear and bright voice come over. The one who spoke was Ye Daoxuan.


    "Phoenix, bring me your spirit artifact. I''ll help you refine it once more. Then, you guys can fight again! "


    Phoenix frowned and turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan. Seeing him nod with a smile, her heart stirred. She said to Ao Wudi, "I''ll fight with you later!"


    She turned around and flew back to the star ship, and said to Ye Daoxuan: "You can refine spirit artifacts?"


    "Of course, I am a great refiner! Show me your spirit artifact ¡­ " As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he beckoned to the phoenix.


    Phoenix stepped forward and handed the Rainbow Twin Phoenix Saber to Ye Daoxuan. She said, "You are a medicinal master, and you even know how to forge artifacts?"


    "Can''t an alchemist be a weapons craftsman?"


    His eyes fell onto the Rainbow Twin Phoenix Saber. His fingers caressed the blade as he said, "This is a high-grade Immortal-ranked spirit artifact. However, there is a gap in the blade. To you, it is equivalent of crippling it ¡­"


    Phoenix said: "This blade is a birthday present Father gave me three years ago. I really like it ¡­ Immortal Ye, if you really can fix it, then please help me! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Okay. Give me two hours. "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he took out two blades and walked into the room of the ship. He waved his hand and laid down an array formation to isolate the outside from the inside. Then, he took out some materials to refine spirit artifacts and started a fire refinement.


    Ye Daoxuan was now an Immortal King and his refining level had long since reached the Immortal stage. He was already able to refine high-grade spiritual tools, and coincidentally, the dual blade spiritual tools used by the phoenix were the high-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tools.


    Ou Wudi saw that on top of the phoenix ship, there was actually a human kid. Moreover, when the phoenix was talking to the human kid, there was actually a faint smile on his face, which was completely different from his cold and indifferent attitude towards himself. He couldn''t help but be a little jealous, calling out from afar, "Phoenix, who is that human kid? Why is he on your starship? "


    Phoenix wanted to strike down Master Ao, so she pretended to be profound. "Him ¡­ He is the most respected guest of my phoenix race, and also a good friend of mine. This time when I went out, I specially invited him to our Phoenix Clan as a guest! "What''s wrong?"


    Ao Wudi was both angry and anxious as he said with a face full of grief and indignation, "That''s not fair! Phoenix, I treat you so well, why have you never invited me to your Phoenix Clan as a guest before? "What ability does that human boy have to become the most respected guest of your phoenix race? Do I need you to personally invite him?"


    Phoenix replied, "Let me tell you, he is a medicinal master capable of refining high grade immortal pills. Not only that, he is also a refiner. Right now, he is helping me to repair my broken spiritual weapon. Do you think this is considered capable? Is it worth it for me to personally invite him? "


    Ao Wuju was instantly at a loss for words.


    If it was really as Phoenix had said, that human brat being able to refine high grade immortal pills and also being able to restore a high grade immortal spirit artifact was worth winning over to any of the powerful clans. Let alone phoenix inviting him, it was also normal for the Phoenix Emperor to personally invite him.


    In the Star Region, whether it was a drug refiner or a drug refiner, all of them have an extremely special status, and are respected by all kinds of experts. As a person who has the identity of a drug refiner and a drug refiner, he is obviously a very popular person, and although Ao Wudi is arrogant, he does not dare to lightly offend this kind of person, so he dryly laughed and said to the phoenix: "Phoenix, in a while, introduce that human immortal friend over to me. Hehe, our dragon-kind and phoenix-kind are on good terms with each other. You will not reject this small request of mine, right? "


    Phoenix said, "Introducing you is fine, but I have a condition."


    Ao Wudi patted his chest, "Speak." Let alone one condition, I would even agree to a hundred conditions! "


    Phoenix''s face was stern as she said, "Ao Wudi, to be honest, I admire you a lot. But this appreciation is limited to your strength and your righteousness." Even though my royal father really wishes for the dragon-phoenix race and the phoenix race to marry each other, I do not have that kind of feeling towards you. I only wish for us to be friends, not Dao-companions. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Ao Wu Wu Wu''s expression darkened, his face was filled with depression, he lowered his head and muttered: "I understand ¡­ ¡­ "I understand ¡­"


    He suddenly raised his head, swept away the dejected look on his face, and said loudly, "However, I will not give up on you!" Unless you have someone you like, and that person is even more outstanding than me, Ao Wudi! Otherwise, I will pester you and find a way to please you. I believe that one day, you will also fall for me! "


    Phoenix stomped her feet and said, "You ¡­ Why are you so stubborn? I can''t possibly like you! "


    Ao Wu Shi grinned and said, "I''ve said so much, yet you''re not angry. This means that at least you don''t hate me." So I still have a chance. Alright Phoenix, our battle is not over yet, I will wait for you! "


    As he spoke, he sat down cross-legged in the starry sky and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Phoenix had a helpless expression on her face. She thought to herself, "To deal with an expert like Ao Wudi with such strong conviction and determination, it seems like I can only rely on my formidable strength to defeat him."


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Ye Daoxuan removed the array formation and walked out of the room. He placed the two Rainbow Twin Phoenix Sabers, which had been perfectly repaired and had been refined once more, in front of Phoenix and said, "Have you seen how useful it is?"


    When Phoenix received the Rainbow Twin Phoenix Saber, her eyes could not help but light up.


    The blade was still one of the two sabers. It was still a high-grade Immortal-ranked saber, but there were some more profound runes on the saber itself. Its power was clearly much stronger than before. Compared to Ao''s invincible purple golden trident, it was only stronger.


    "He really is a refiner!" Being able to refine high grade immortal pills or high grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tools ¡­ In this Star Domain, although martial artists such as pharmacists and weapons craftsmen weren''t rare, they were absolutely rare existences! If we can keep Ye Daoxuan within our phoenix race, then it will be very important to the future of our phoenix race! Little sister Feng Xi likes Ye Daoxuan. If you can find Feng Xi and have her form a dao companion with Ye Daoxuan, that would be for the best. If you can''t find Feng Xi, then ¡­ "


    The phoenix seemed to have thought of something as it glanced at Ye Daoxuan. Its charming face suddenly flushed red and it hurriedly turned its head away. Its gaze fell upon the distant Ao Wudi.

 C620 Emperor Fire Fierce Land

    A thousand breaths later, Ye Daoxuan handed the repaired purple golden trident to Ao Wudi. After exchanging a few words of greeting with him, Ye Daoxuan rode the starship out of the Dragon clan''s sphere of influence, continuing on his way to planet Feng Di.


    Before leaving, Ao Wudi gave Ye Daoxuan a storage ring, saying that he expressed a little meaning on behalf of the dragon race and told Ye Daoxuan to accept it.


    "Although this Ao Wudi is a little difficult to deal with, he''s very generous. Moreover, the dragon race is also very rich, he must have given you a lot of good things, right?"


    After leaving the area of influence of the dragon race, Phoenix could not help but ask out of curiosity.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Nothing much, just some cultivation resources. However, just like you said, Crown Prince Ao is truly generous. He started off with one billion green immortal crystals, ten star ships, and a hundred bottles of top grade immortal pills! "


    In order to make good friends with Ye Daoxuan, Ao Wudi had really invested a lot of money. Ten starships and a hundred bottles of high grade immortal pills were definitely worth a lot of money, and those one billion green immortal crystals were equivalent to nearly ten billion red immortal crystals. These cultivation resources could be considered a huge sum in any large clan.


    The phoenix even thought that if Feng Xi and Ye Daoxuan were not so close, the phoenix race might not have been able to outdo the dragon race.


    Three months later, the phoenix race fleet passed through a large meteorite cloud, and the phoenix race experts on board burst out in thunderous cheers. One hundred thousand strong people gathered on the battleships, and as they looked forward, their expressions were full of excitement and excitement.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know why they were so happy, but he heard Phoenix say with a smile, "Once we cross this sea of meteors, we will enter the territory of our Phoenix Clan."


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "No wonder you are home!"


    As the fleet continued forward for several days, two planets similar to the Death Star appeared in the starry sky. Ye Daoyuan scanned the two Death Stars with his divine sense, and discovered that there were actually many experts from the Phoenix Clan guarding them. One Death Star was planted with innumerable medicinal herbs, and the other Death Star was covered with enormous amounts of immortal crystals.


    A large death star usually wasn''t suitable for long-term residence by spirit beasts or martial artists because of the lack of immortal elemental energy within the five elements. However, on some dead stars, cultivation resources were extremely abundant.


    What surprised Ye Daoxuan was that a portion of the fruits on the dead star were Fire Spirit Fruits. Unfortunately, more than half of the Fire Spirit Fruits were immature and couldn''t be harvested to refine high quality Fire Spirit Pills.


    "Every single one of these dead stars of our phoenix race is guarded by ten thousand experts. Their mission is to grow and pluck spiritual medicines and to mine immortal crystals. Every ten years, the guards would rotate! Within the range of the Ancient Phoenix Clan''s influence, there were around 200 or so dead stars like this ¡­ "200 pills might sound like a lot, but the resources needed for cultivation are distributed amongst the billions of experts in the Ancient Phoenix Clan. This makes the situation a bit tense."


    Phoenix pointed to the two dead stars and introduced them to Ye Daoxuan. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was lost in thought while looking at the dead star that was growing the spirit medicine, her heart suddenly jumped, and she said to Ye Daoxuan: "Ye Xianyou, you are a medicinal master, you must need a large amount of spirit medicine, right? Wait until we reach Phoenix Emperor Star, I will talk to royal father and ask him to send you a few Death Stars that have been planted with spiritual medicine! "


    How many cultivation resources were there for the dead fruits? Ye Daoxuan would be lying if he did not move his heart, but he smiled and said, "There is no need to give it to me. In any case, I will help you guys refine the spirit pellet, so I will keep a portion for myself! "What''s more, the Wasteland has taken over a large number of our human stars. I will get those stars sooner or later!"


    Phoenix knew of Ye Daoxuan''s temperament, if he said no, then she really would not take it, so she did not try to persuade him anymore.


    The fleet continued sailing forward, and upon reaching the life planet of a phoenix, they saw quite a few giant starships going in and out. They were abnormally busy, and carried a large number of phoenix experts into the depths of the starry sky.


    When they saw Phoenix leading such a fleet of ships, those giant starships all stopped in the starry sky. The Phoenix Clan experts on board all excitedly waved to Phoenix to greet her.


    The phoenix gave a gentle nod to the experts of the phoenix race, and said to Ye Daoxuan, "These experts of the phoenix race are all preparing to head to the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' of Golden Crow Star to gain experience!"


    Seeing the puzzled look on Ye Daoxuan''s face, the phoenix explained, "Golden Crow Star is the most scorching star within the domain of our phoenix clan. It is the most outstanding ''Immortal Emperor Chihuo'' of our phoenix clan during the ancient times, where we cultivated in seclusion. It is said that in the ancient times, our phoenix race was unparalleled in strength. It is said that in the ancient times, our phoenix race was unparalleled in power.


    "The strength of that army of strange beasts is unimaginably strong. Along the way, they broke through like a hot knife through butter, occupying many star bodies of our Desolate Clan. Finally, ''Immortal Emperor Chiyan'' came out of seclusion and led the thousands of Immortal King level experts of the Phoenix Clan to fight a decisive battle with the army of strange beasts on Golden Crow Star. In the end, most of the Immortal Kings of the Phoenix Clan, including the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor, died in battle, and that beast army was also defeated. They lost the power to fight again, and had no choice but to retreat ¡­ It is also since then that our phoenix race has gradually weakened ¡­ "


    "During the battle on Golden Crow Star, thousands of Immortal Kings from both sides perished, and the number of Immortal Kings and below who perished was even more incalculable. The amount of cultivation resources left behind on Golden Crow Star is simply indescribable. After the end of the war and the retreat of the spirit beast army, some powerful phoenix-kind experts rushed to Golden Crow Star to clean up the battlefield, cleaning up the remains of the phoenix-kind ancestors and harvesting large amounts of rare cultivation resources. They only found those cultivation resources at the edge of the battlefield, so they firmly believed that there would be even more precious cultivation resources waiting for them in the depths of the battlefield, which was also the core region of the great war ¡­ "


    "However, when a few Phoenix Clan experts passed through the edges of the battlefield and advanced deeper, they encountered all sorts of dangerous situations. Most of the experts died within, and only a small portion of people escaped with their lives intact. The reason that the phoenix powerhouses that survived this disaster had a great improvement is because they encountered some miraculous lucky chances ¡­ "


    "Later on, according to what the surviving experts of the Phoenix Clan said, the deepest part of the Golden Crow Battlefield is the place where our Phoenix Clan''s'' Immortal Emperor Chihuo ''perished. That astonishingly talented Immortal Emperor held in his hand an extremely terrifying flame. After his death, that flame became ownerless, but it would never be extinguished. It continued to thrive on its own accord on Golden Crow Star. "Originally, that flame was just a spark, but now it''s like a prairie fire. It covers an area of millions of miles and covers the entire battlefield, devouring a large amount of cultivation resources ¡­"


    "From the ancient era until now, there have been countless Phoenix Clan experts taking the risk to enter the ancient battlefield of Golden Crow Star. Similarly, a large portion of them have perished, and a small portion of them have obtained something. As the Golden Black Battlefield is shrouded by the flames possessed by the Crimson Flame Immortal Emperor, and our phoenix race has lost many powerhouses amongst them, we will call that place the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land''. Within this Emperor Fire Fearful Land, although it is filled with dangers, it is also filled with lucky chances. This is the consensus of all powerhouses of the Phoenix Clan ¡­ "


    "Later on, someone discovered a rule. Every hundred years, the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' would enter a similar hibernating state. At this time, the temperature of the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' would drop to its lowest point. Therefore, every hundred years, our phoenix race will organize a batch of strong people to go to the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'' to gain more experience. Actually, within the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'', not only were there volcanoes and seas of fire that could be seen, there were also countless fire elemental Immortal-ranked spirit beasts that had already adapted to the scorching heat. "There were many experts of the Phoenix Clan who went to train, and died under the claws of spirit beasts ¡­"


    As Ye Daoxuan listened to the Phoenix''s narration of the matter regarding the "Emperor Fire Vicious Land", he couldn''t help but yearn for it in his heart.


    The ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land'' was the place where an immortal emperor and a myriad of immortal kings had fallen. Its core region would definitely have priceless treasures.

 C621 Elder Feng San

    On the way to Phoenix Emperor Star, Ye Daoxuan saw a large number of Phoenix ship heading towards Golden Crow Star, and there was no lack of Immortal King level powerhouses amongst them. It seemed that even though entering the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' would most likely result in a narrow escape, it would still be difficult to stop the ardent experiences and enthusiasm of the Phoenix Clan powerhouses.


    In this world, the vast majority of practitioners were people with strong beliefs and determination. In order to pursue the peak of martial dao, they had no fear of death.


    Furthermore, countless treasures and spirit artifacts would definitely be scattered around the place where the Ancient Era''s Immortal Emperor and the many other Immortal Kings had fallen. In these past few years, the experts of the Phoenix Clan who had entered the Ancient Era''s Immortal Pond to train themselves, as long as they were alive, had obtained enormous benefits.


    What Ye Daoxuan was thinking more about was actually what kind of flame Immortal Emperor Chihuo had controlled all those years ago. After he had fallen, that flame would never go out, and it would even cause a huge, spacious life form to become a scorching dead star.


    "The starship heading to Golden Crow Star does not seem to only have the experts of your Phoenix Clan on it! Don''t tell me that you are allowing the other races to participate in the training of the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land''? "


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly asked. In the few starships that just passed, he saw quite a few experts of other races, and even some human experts.


    Phoenix nodded and said, "We of the phoenix race are not the most precious race. Every time we come to the ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land'', we will send out invitations to those race members who are friendly with us or are dependent on us. We will have them select the geniuses of the phoenix race to participate with us."


    She glanced at Ye Daoxuan and smiled, "Fellow Immortal Ye, you seem to be a little moved as well? You are an esteemed guest of our Phoenix Clan. If you want to go and take a look at the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'', there is naturally no problem. However... I don''t recommend you to participate in the experiential learning. After all, there is a high chance of you dying there, and it is too dangerous. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "When a warrior is training, what is there to be afraid of? The more you say so, the more I want to try! When and how long would the best time to train in the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' begin?


    "Starting in about a month, it usually lasts ninety-one days. "After the 81st day, the Emperor''s Fire, which is temporarily asleep, will become active again. At that time, the temperature of the core area of the Emperor''s Fire Fierce Land will suddenly increase tenfold or a hundredfold. Even the Immortal Emperor will find it difficult to endure it!"


    When Phoenix spoke to here, her expression became one of excitement and eagerness. She said, "This time, I will also participate in the experiential learning. This is my first time participating in it. I hope that I will encounter a good opportunity that will allow my strength to progress further! Of course, there was also the possibility of him falling in the midst of danger! However, just as you said, when a martial artist pursues the peak of martial arts, he should be fearless and fearless. Even if he dies, he would not have any regrets! "


    Two months into the journey, after passing through one dead star after another or life planet after another, on this day, Ye Wen used his spiritual will to scan the surrounding space, and discovered an enormous star with a radius of billions of li, which was the life of hundreds of millions of experts, surrounded by layers of dense immortal elemental energy. The layers of immortal elemental energy were like layers of natural defensive barriers, protecting the billions of experts on top of the star.


    Ye Xiwen''s divine sense scanned through the billions of experts on that planet, discovering a large number of immortal kings, including quite a few intermediate immortal king level experts, as well as several peak immortal king level experts. He could also faintly sense a faint, unfathomable, and terrifying aura.


    "That is the central place of our Phoenix Clan, ''Phoenix Emperor''." Phoenix introduced him, "My royal father, the four great elders, and the ten great protectors all reside on ''Phoenix Emperor Star''."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, guessing that the expert emitting a faintly discernible terrifying aura could be the royal father of the phoenix and the only immortal emperor of the phoenix race ¡ª the Phoenix Emperor.


    Ordinary martial artists would not be able to sense a martial artist with a higher cultivation level, nor would they be able to see through their true strength. Ye Xiwen''s Mysterious God Perception was extremely sharp, far surpassing ordinary people, even the aura of a peak Immortal King could be sensed by him, and even the aura of an Immortal Emperor could be detected.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept across the mountains and rivers of the Feng Di Xing and the billions of experts, suddenly, he was met with a divine sense counterattack that was countless times stronger than his own. His mind felt a slight pain, followed by a dissatisfied snort coming from his ear.


    To Ye Daoxuan''s relief, that powerful divine sense only drove his divine sense away from the Phoenix Emperor Star and did not take the opportunity to attack Ye Daoxuan''s sea of consciousness. Otherwise, it would be hard to say whether Ye Daoxuan would be safe and sound.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s pale face, with an expression of lingering fear, the phoenix did not know why but it asked him with concern.


    "Just now, I used my spiritual will to scan through your Phoenix Emperor Star and was warned by an expert ¡­. If my guess is correct, that expert should be your royal father, the Phoenix Emperor. "


    Phoenix was also shocked. She immediately said, "Phoenix Emperor Star is our Phoenix Clan''s home planet and also the Holy Land in the hearts of billions of Phoenix Clan powerhouses. Using your divine sense to scan through it, you will be viewed as a provocation. Fortunately, you are with me and your divine will does not contain any enmity. Otherwise, my royal father would not let you off so easily! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Really? I don''t know about that, but I''ll remember it from now on. "


    Thinking about how the Phoenix Emperor had used a wisp of his divine sense to counterattack and yet, he was actually unable to resist, Ye Daoxuan was secretly amazed. The might of the Immortal Emperor was truly unparalleled.


    Ye Daoxuan was now an immortal king level expert, and with his early immortal king cultivation, he was able to contend against an intermediate immortal king level expert. However, compared to the immortal emperors, Ye Daoxuan knew that he was still far from being able to match up against them.


    When the fleet was still 100,000 miles away from Phoenix City, it slowed down. Not long after, thousands of Phoenix Clan powerhouses flew out on divine rainbows, welcoming the fleet.


    Flying in front of the many phoenix experts was a fairy-like old man with white hair and a beard. The old man wore a silk robe embroidered with rainbow-colored phoenixes, and his eyes were sharp and stern. It was obvious that he was a person who did not want to laugh, but when his eyes fell on the phoenix on the starship, a rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder Feng San has brought someone to welcome us!"


    When the phoenix saw the stern expression of the old man from the Phoenix Clan, a faint smile appeared on her charming face. She said to Ye Daoxuan, "Elder Feng San is one of the four great elders of our Phoenix Clan, and the peak Immortal King is only second to my royal father in terms of strength and status. He personally bringing people to welcome us, is equivalent to representing my royal father''s will. It is definitely because royal father received the message that was sent by me and knew that this respected one had come, that''s why he allowed Elder Feng San to welcome you on his behalf. "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, watching as that Phoenix Clan Elder called ''Feng San'' flew onto the deck of the ship. Even though the other party had already restrained their aura, Ye Daoxuan could still feel an imposing pressure emanating from him, even though he was not angry.

 C622 Nirvana City

    "Greetings, Third Elder Feng."


    After Third Elder Feng landed on the deck of the ship, Phoenix immediately stepped forward and bowed.


    "Princess, no need to be so courteous!"


    The smile on his face grew wider, and he nodded his head as he said: "After receiving the news of your triumphant return, our clan was overjoyed, and the Phoenix Emperor was overjoyed, and had specially sent me to welcome you! Un, seeing that you are safe and sound, I am relieved as well! "


    In regards to the phoenix, the phoenix Third Elder viewed it as his own blood brother and loved it extremely. Not long ago, when the Phoenix Emperor received the message from the phoenix, the phoenix elder found out that the phoenix had met with danger and became restless. If the phoenix had not sent him a message that it was safe and sound later on, the phoenix Third Elder would have personally come out to kill Black Roc Star.


    "Third Elder Feng, let me introduce ¡­"


    The phoenix pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "This is fellow Immortal Ye Daoxuan. Our fleet''s plan to raid Black Roc Star was revealed, and was discovered by the Roc Clan in advance. If not for fellow Ye Xian''s help, the 100,000 Phoenix Clan experts including myself would have been annihilated."


    "Oh?"


    Feng San''s brows rose as he looked at Ye Daoxuan in surprise and said, "Earlier, you sent a message for help, and later reported your safety. Was it because of this little deity friend here helping out?"


    Phoenix said: "That''s right. I cooperated with Ye Xian You and heavily injured the Black Roc, causing the entire Roc Clan fleet to collapse. It''s a pity that the Black Roc''s physical body was destroyed, but its primordial spirit was able to escape.


    She briefly described the great battle with the Roc''s fleet. Feng San''s eyes lit up when he heard that and said, "That Black Roc is the son of the Peng Emperor. This time, you guys have fought to your hearts'' content! "


    He cupped his hands towards Ye Daoxuan and said seriously, "Fellow Ye, you have saved the phoenix and the one hundred thousand experts of my phoenix race. Our phoenix race will never forget this favor. I thank you, fellow Daoist Ye! "


    Feng San knew from the mouth of the phoenix that even though Ye Daoxuan was an early Immortal King level expert, he was still capable of challenging intermediate Immortal King level experts. The Black Roc was severely injured by his arrow, and Feng San couldn''t help but praise him.


    Phoenix smiled and said, "Third Elder Feng, although you are a friend of mine, you have the ability to challenge those of a higher cultivation realm and you also know the art of refining pills. The reason I invited him to come to our Phoenix Clan as a guest was to ask him to refine spirit pills and spirit artifacts for our clan. Immortal Ye is able to refine high grade immortal pills and high grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tools! "


    "Phoenix, you said ¡­ Is that true? "Ye Xiaoxian, you''re a drug refiner and refiner at the same time?"


    In the Boundless Star Region, whether it was a drug refiner or a drug refiner, they were both extremely scarce, and because of this, their status was revered, as they tried their best to curry favor with Ye Daoxuan. If Ye Daoxuan really was a drug refiner and a refiner, then what the phoenix brought back was simply a rare treasure, and it was of the utmost importance to the phoenix race.


    Seeing Phoenix and Ye Daoxuan nod their heads at the same time, Feng San''s eyes flashed with excitement as he said with a trembling voice: "A dual role practitioner is extremely rare in the Boundless Star Region. I didn''t think that friend Ye would be one of them, how rare! To be able to become friends with someone like friend Ye Xiaoxian, my phoenix race is truly fortunate! "


    Phoenix said, "Third Elder Feng, I have already sent back the news regarding Little Sister Feng Xi. I wonder if royal father has sent anyone to search for her?"


    Feng San nodded and said, "The day after the Phoenix Emperor received this news, he sent people out to search for it. However, the news that Little Princess Feng Xi was still alive was of great importance. If those enemy clans were to find out, it would be detrimental to Little Princess Feng Xi. Therefore, the number of people the Phoenix Emperor had sent was small, but they were trusted aides. The Phoenix Emperor said that even if we have to search through all the stars in the Star Region, we must still find the whereabouts of Little Princess Feng Xi! "


    Phoenix sighed and said, "If I did not meet fellow Immortal Ye, I would not have known that Little Sister Feng Xi was still alive."


    Feng Sanqi asked, "Is this matter related to you, Little Immortal Ye?"


    The phoenix looked at Ye Daoxuan, and gave Feng Xi and Ye Daoxuan a brief account of their interactions. After Feng San heard it, he let out a long sigh and said, "In the past, Little Princess Feng Xi''s starship was devoured by the layers of chaotic space currents, so everyone believed that she would definitely perish. To think that she would actually survive miraculously like this, it is truly unbelievable. This is the blessing of our ancestors! Little Daoist Ye, you are not only a noble guest of our Phoenix Clan, you are also a lucky star! Let''s go, you and Phoenix will follow me to meet the Phoenix Emperor, and he will definitely thank you! "


    After that, Ye Daoxuan, the phoenix, and Feng San left the starship, flying away from the fleet as they headed towards Phoenix Emperor Star.


    The three of them passed through layers upon layers of extremely dense immortal elemental energy and arrived above a magnificent city with a radius of a million miles.


    The majestic city was built in the middle of the mountains and rivers. The ancient buildings were arranged in an orderly manner, and were extremely beautiful. The spirit beasts were flying about, and the countless experts of the phoenix-kind were moving back and forth in the city.


    Phoenix looked down at the city with a radius of a million miles and said, "This is our Phoenix Empire''s Nirvana City." Phoenix City is the home planet of our Phoenix Clan, and Nirvana City is the center of Phoenix City. However, the future generations of Phoenix Clan experts were able to establish a new and bigger city on the ruins, just like the phoenix rebirth, we will call this the ''Nirvana City''. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Nirvana City... Nirvana City ¡­ "Good name!"


    The Imperial Palace that the Phoenix Emperor resided in was located at the core region of the Nirvana City on the emperor''s peak. The emperor''s peak covered an area of ten thousand miles, and the peaks had been flattened by someone halfway up the mountain.


    There was an Emperor level defensive array formation placed around the Emperor Star Peak. This array formation seemed to come from the hands of a supreme elder of ancient times. The array formation''s runes were incomparably profound, and even Ye Daoxuan found it difficult to break it apart in a short period of time.


    The pressure was extremely great. When Feng San, Ye Daoxuan, and the phoenix approached the emperor''s peak, they felt an extremely powerful pressure, and they were unable to fly. Thus, they landed on the ground and walked forward.


    "In the vicinity of the Overlord Peak, any expert below the Emperor level would be unable to control a Deity to fly."


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan frown, Feng San thought that he was unsatisfied with the array and hurriedly explained, "This array formation was not set up by the current Phoenix Emperor, but was created by one of our Phoenix Clan''s immortal emperors. Even if the three of us and the other elders were here, we would have no choice but to take a step."


    As they spoke, three seven-colored lotus petals flew out from Phoenix Hall in front of the three of them and floated in the air. The lotus petals were of seven different colors and had a strand of dao halos revolving on them.


    Ye Daoxuan also followed suit and sat down upon seeing Feng San and the phoenix sitting on the seven-colored lotus.


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    With a light piercing sound, three seven-colored lotus tables carried Ye Daoxuan and the other two into the Phoenix Emperor Hall.

 C623 Immortal Emperor of the Phoenix Clan

    After Ye Daoxuan entered Phoenix Hall, the first thing he saw was a middle-aged man from the phoenix race sitting cross-legged in the center of the hall.


    The middle-aged man of the phoenix race was as handsome as jade, and his appearance was sixty to seventy percent similar to a phoenix. He wore a long robe embroidered with rainbow-colored phoenixes, and beneath his body was a ten-foot-long seven-colored lotus seat, which was twice as big as the one under Ye Daoxuan.


    At this moment, the middle-aged male of the Phoenix Clan was sitting cross-legged with his hands folded on his knees. His eyes were slightly closed, and his expression was solemn.


    Around the middle-aged man, 13 other Phoenix Clan powerhouses sat cross-legged on the lotus throne. The expressions of these 13 people were no different from that of the middle-aged Phoenix Clan man. The only difference was that they were all listening attentively to his recitation.


    At first glance, the middle-aged man looked like an ordinary person who didn''t know any martial arts, but Ye Daoxuan discovered that there was an indescribable dao halo revolving around his body. This meant that the middle-aged man was not only a martial artist, but also that he had reached the highest realm of martial arts that was easy to return to.


    Ye Daoxuan could see the cultivation levels of the thirteen people sitting around the middle-aged man. Among them, three of them were at the peak Immortal King Stage and ten of them were at the intermediate Immortal King Stage. It was likely that these thirteen people were the three Elders and the ten Protectors of the Phoenix Clan.


    As for the middle-aged Phoenix Clan man sitting in the middle, his entire body seemed to be covered by smoke. Ye Daoxuan was unable to gather his divine sense, so even he was unable to see just how strong his cultivation was.


    Needless to say, this person was definitely the phoenix''s father, the current leader of the phoenix race, and the Phoenix Emperor who possessed the strength of an Immortal Emperor.


    On the surface, the Phoenix Emperor looked to be around 40 years of age, but Ye Daoxuan knew that this Immortal Emperor who ruled over billions of people in the Ancient Phoenix Clan had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    After Ye Daoxuan, Feng San, and the phoenix entered Phoenix Hall, they propped up their three seven-colored lotus seats and automatically landed on the ground around the Phoenix Emperor. As for the fourteen phoenix clan experts, including the Phoenix Emperor, they didn''t move at all.


    "Little Immortal Ye, the Phoenix Emperor is currently engaged in a martial arts conversation with my clan''s Elder Protectors. Why don''t you sit down and listen to them, perhaps you can gain some benefits from this."


    Feng San secretly transmitted his secret technique to Ye Daoxuan.


    Listening to the Immortal Emperor talk about martial dao?


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel excited, so he slightly nodded his head and sat with Feng San and Phoenix without moving. He cleared away all distracting thoughts and listened attentively.


    Because of this, the Immortal Emperor''s understanding and comprehension of martial arts far exceeded that of the Immortal King. Sometimes, when the Immortal Emperor said a few words, it would cause one to be enlightened, and when Elder Feng San involved Ye Daoxuan in listening, it was also to repay Ye Daoxuan for his kindness towards the Phoenix Clan. Presumably, he already obtained the tacit approval of the Phoenix Emperor, otherwise, a foreign race like Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t even have the qualifications to listen at the side.


    However, Feng San didn''t think that Ye Daoxuan would be able to comprehend too much from the Phoenix Emperor''s words. Although Ye Daoxuan was extremely talented, his cultivation was still only at the early Immortal King Stage. It was just like a primary school student attending a university class to listen to a lecture; how much could he understand?


    And of the sitting phoenix powerhouses, the weakest was at the intermediate Immortal King Stage. This was equivalent to a high school student attending a lecture in a university; they would understand a bit more about it.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Ye Daoxuan, as a primary school student, had already grasped knowledge that many university students weren''t able to learn. For example, Ye Daoxuan had mastered profound mysteries of the five elements, as well as powerful God Tier secret arts.


    But at this time, the ''lecture'' of the Phoenix Emperor actually gave Ye Daoxuan a rare chance to prove himself. As the other powerhouses of the Phoenix Clan heard the Phoenix Emperor talk about martial arts, they would deeply ponder over the meaning of his words, feeling that they were too incomprehensible. As for Ye Daoxuan, he seemed to be enlightened again and again.


    Although the Phoenix Emperor did not even glance at Ye Daoxuan, he was secretly observing him with his divine sense. Seeing that he, a mere early Immortal King, was actually listening to his own lecture about martial arts with relish, and even had a "I understand now" look on his face, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in wonder. He thought to himself, ''Our Phoenix Clan''s experts are born with fire-attribute bloodlines, so the mystical techniques we learn are all related to fire-attribute.'' Could it be that this human kid also has fire-attribute bloodlines? However, according to the information that the Phoenix had sent back, he should possess a metal-attribute bloodline!


    Could it be that this human kid possesses both metal and fire affinity bloodlines? But it was also possible. Otherwise, given his young age, how could he have become an immortal king without the talent to defy the heavens?


    When Ye Daoxuan used his divine sense to investigate the situation of the Phoenix Emperor Star, the Phoenix Emperor used his divine sense to force Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense to retreat. At that time, he already knew that this human kid''s divine intent was powerful and sharp, far surpassing his own strength.


    Four hours later, the Phoenix Emperor finished his martial arts lecture and slowly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the phoenix clan''s four elders, ten protectors, and the Phoenix Princess also opened their eyes.


    However, in the next moment, the fifteen experts of the Phoenix Clan all turned to look at Ye Daoxuan.


    After listening to the Phoenix Emperor''s explanation on martial arts, Ye Daoxuan had gained a lot of insights and was completely immersed in a self-cultivating state. He continuously circulated his mystical arts and secret arts in his mind, and the raging fire attribute immortal elemental energy would appear and disappear from his body. Each time it became hotter than the last, the temperature of the entire Phoenix Imperial Hall seemed to rise by a great deal because of it.


    "This human kid seems to be more proficient in controlling fire attribute immortal elemental energy than me!"


    The ten protectors of the Phoenix Clan, who were at the intermediate Immortal King Stage, silently looked at the blazing flames that surrounded Ye Daoxuan and were all secretly shocked. They were born with the ability to control fire, but Ye Daoxuan was definitely someone who could train in the Houtian realm.


    Emperor Feng''s eyes flashed. After observing Ye Daoxuan for a moment, he suddenly flicked his finger, and a wisp of dark green flame shot towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Royal father, don''t!"


    When she saw the wisp of green flame being shot out by the Phoenix Emperor, the Phoenix was shocked. Her beautiful face instantly paled as she cried out in alarm.


    The phoenix knew that the wisp of eerie green flame was called the "Jadeflame", a type of flame that her royal father had obtained during his experiences outside this region. It was extremely hot and powerful, no less than the level of an Immortal Emperor would instantly turn into a ghastly white bone if their body touched even a little bit of it.


    In the message the phoenix had sent to royal father earlier, it had already explained Ye Daoxuan''s situation. Originally, it thought that royal father would treat them like honored guests, but it never expected that before royal father even had the chance to speak a single word with Ye Daoxuan, he would suddenly make a move against Ye Daoxuan.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s battle prowess was comparable to a mid stage immortal king level expert, how could he withstand the ''Heavenly Flames'' that even peak immortal king level experts were unable to withstand?


    The result that they could not contend against was death.


    The phoenix seemed to have already seen the miserable scene of Ye Daoxuan being burnt to a pile of bones by the Blue Phosphorous Flame. Its heart ached, and its eyes reddened, nearly falling to the ground in tears.

 C624 Fight against the Immortal Emperor

    What''s wrong with the Phoenix Emperor?


    Didn''t the Phoenix Princess just send back a message saying that this human expert is an honored guest of our Phoenix Clan? Why did the Phoenix Emperor want to kill this esteemed guest?


    It wasn''t just the phoenix, but even the 10 Protectors of the Phoenix Clan were stunned. They couldn''t understand why the Phoenix Emperor would do such a thing.


    As for Feng San and the other three Phoenix Clan Elders, their expressions didn''t change as they calmly sat there.


    As peak Immortal King Stage powerhouses, Feng San and the rest of the four elders had eyesight that far surpassed the ten protectors. They could tell that even though the Phoenix Emperor had used the Jade Phosphorus Flame to attack Ye Daoxuan, he had limited its power to the intermediate Immortal King level.


    According to the message the Phoenix Princess had sent, Ye Daoxuan had heavily injured the Black Roc with an arrow, causing the entire Roc Clan to be completely defeated.


    The Jadeflame transformed into an afterimage as it silently flew towards Ye Daoxuan. This small wisp of flame contained boundless power, so wherever it passed, the space would be incinerated into nothingness by the scorching heat of the flames.


    Ye Daoxuan, who was immersed in cultivation, suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. The temperature around him suddenly increased a hundredfold, and the clothes on his body released a burning smell, as if they were about to burn in the next moment. Even his skin began to feel an intense burning pain.


    Ye Daoxuan was shocked. He possessed the Ancient Desolation God''s physique and an extremely tough body. He could even use his body to withstand a full-powered strike from a normal Immortal King. And for someone to be able to pose such a strong threat to him, it must be at least one of the four great Elders of the Phoenix Clan.


    But the four great Elders of the Phoenix Clan had no reason to attack him!


    Ye Daoxuan, who was under attack, was shocked but did not panic. In the split-second when he reacted and became alert, the Black Tortoise Armor had already covered his entire body and automatically protected him. A thin layer of earth-attributed armor isolated the scorching heat outside, and the burning sensation on his skin had greatly lightened.


    At the same time, the pure fire elemental energy produced by the Five Elemental Mystical Channels also emanated out from the Mysterious Leaf Sea of Qi. Outside the Black Tortoise Armor, a layer of fire elemental energy barrier was formed to resist the terrifying high temperature enveloping his entire body.


    Ye Daoxuan, who was protected by a layer of earth-attribute armor and fire-attribute immortal elemental barrier, finally had a moment to catch his breath. It was only then that he realized it was the Phoenix Emperor himself who had attacked him.


    "This tiny wisp of flame is actually this powerful? If my reaction had been slightly slower just now, then it might have taken advantage of the moment to enter, and burned my body into a pile of white bones ¡­ This is the first time I have met this Phoenix Emperor, is this how he treats his guests? "


    Ye Daoxuan was slightly dissatisfied in his heart. But then, he discovered that although the power of this wisp of flame released by the Phoenix Emperor was terrifying, there was no killing intent contained within it that was filled with enmity.


    "Oh, so he was only testing my strength. This old fellow did not even say anything in advance, and gave me a fright! "


    Ye Daoxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that the Phoenix Clan Immortal Emperor must have suppressed his cultivation when he attacked him. Otherwise, with the might of the Immortal Emperor, if he were to use all his strength, how could he sit here peacefully?


    "He is testing me out in front of so many Phoenix Clan powerhouses. Even if I am not his match, I cannot lose too miserably. I have been belittled by him."


    Ye Daoxuan was very competitive. After resisting the attack of the Phoenix Emperor''s'' Heavenly Flame '', he began to prepare a counterattack.


    "You should also try my True Fire Burning Immortal!"


    The aura around him began to become berserk, and layers upon layers of fire waves of the fire attribute, under the gentle pushing of his palms, were like a violent tsunami, starting to counterattack towards the Phoenix Emperor, actually suppressing the might of the Jadeite Flame.


    Ye Daoxuan had benefited greatly from listening to the Emperor of the Phoenix''s explanation of martial arts. Especially regarding the use of fire attribute immortal elemental energy, he had a much better understanding and deeper comprehension. Thus, it was much easier for him to deal with the Emperor of the Phoenix''s attack.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was actually able to counterattack under the Jade Phosphorous Flame of the Phoenix Emperor, other than the Phoenix Emperor himself, all the other experts within the Phoenix Clan were shocked. They never thought that Ye Daoxuan was this strong.


    Even the 10 Protectors of the Phoenix Clan were sighing in awe. They thought that if Ye Daoxuan''s attack had been aimed at them, they would not have been able to take it so easily.


    "This human kid actually has the strength to counterattack under the attack of my Jade Phosphorous Flame?" Looks like it wasn''t a loss for the Black Roc of the Roc Clan to lose at his hands! Even if the Phoenix were to fight him, it would be difficult for it to be his match. It was unexpected that such a monstrous genius had appeared among the human race. If the day comes when the humankind can rise up again, this human kid will be the cornerstone of the humankind! "


    The Phoenix Emperor looked at Ye Daoxuan with a burning gaze, not concealing the praise in his eyes.


    However, as an Immortal Emperor, he naturally wasn''t taken advantage of by Ye Daoxuan. When the waves of fire were a few meters away from him, he flicked his finger and the waves of fire shot out by Ye Daoxuan turned into nothingness.


    "This is the might of an Immortal Emperor!"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel envy in his heart as he watched himself use all of his strength in a single strike, yet vanish without a trace under the gentle flick of the finger by the Phoenix Emperor.


    With a thought from the Phoenix Emperor, he also withdrew his own jade flame. Only then did the temperature return to normal.


    "Huff ¡­"


    The ten protectors of the phoenix clan and the phoenix princess also heaved a sigh of relief. The battle between the Phoenix Emperor and Ye Daoxuan had also given them a great deal of pressure, and they had no choice but to use their immortal elemental energy to defend against the scorching shock waves created by the collision of the two types of flames.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The Phoenix Emperor suddenly let out a long laugh that pierced the heavens. Phoenix heard her father''s laughter and knew that he was in a good mood. It was equal to accepting the identity of Ye Daoxuan''s'' esteemed guest ''. She couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart.


    "Good!" What a human kid! "


    After the Phoenix Emperor finished laughing, his gaze fell upon Ye Daoxuan''s body, and he said in praise, "I have lived for tens of thousands of years and have seen countless geniuses from all over the Star Region. As for you, you are the person with the highest cultivation I have seen!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was at the early Immortal King Stage. The ''number one among the same cultivation level'' mentioned by the Phoenix Emperor meant that Ye Daoxuan was unrivalled among the early Immortal King Stage experts.


    This evaluation was already considered high enough. Any cultivator at the early Immortal King Stage would feel an unparalleled glory if they were able to receive such praise from the Immortal Emperor.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s lips curved upwards. He thought to himself, ''Is this Phoenix Emperor praising me or belittling me?'' Although my cultivation is only at the early Immortal King Stage, my combat strength is only at the intermediate Immortal King Stage. Although I dare not say that I''m invincible amongst those at the intermediate Immortal King Stage, there shouldn''t be many who can defeat me.


    Ever since he had heavily injured the Black Roc and witnessed the battle between the Phoenix and the Dragon Clan''s Crown Prince, Ao Wudi, Ye Daoxuan had gained this kind of confidence, because no matter if it was the Black Roc, the Phoenix or Ao Wudi, they were all the strongest in their clan.


    "You are called Ye Daoxuan, right? From the Saint Origin universe ¡­ When I was training in the past, I seemed to have passed by the Saint Origin universe once and I still have some impression of it. Sheng Yuanxing is a remote and small planet with a lack of cultivation resources in the Boundless Star Region. Most of the people here are humans and various types of spirit beasts ¡­ "


    The Phoenix Emperor looked at Ye Daoxuan and smiled. As he spoke, Ye Daoxuan nodded and continued, "At that time, I passed by the planet Holy Elemental Star and used my spiritual will to scan the entire body, discovering that there is an extreme lack of cultivation resources there. As a result, neither humans nor spirit beasts are strong, not even Immortal Realm experts ¡­ It''s really hard to imagine that such a talented human genius like you actually walked out from a life star like that. "

 C625 Honorary Elder

    The Phoenix Emperor sat atop the lotus throne with a smile on his face as he talked to himself. It was as if he had fallen into the memories of his past experiences.


    "Ye Xiaoxian, the phoenix sent back news saying that there is a relationship between you and my little daughter, Feng Xi, between master and disciple?"


    The Phoenix Emperor suddenly changed the topic and mentioned his young daughter, Feng Xi, whose whereabouts had been unknown since childhood. His gaze once again fell upon Ye Daoxuan, his expression somewhat agitated.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded, "I have indeed supervised Feng Xi''s cultivation, but she did not officially acknowledge me as her master, so ¡­ I can only be considered half her master. "


    The Phoenix Emperor sighed and said, "Back then, Feng Xi''s starship was swallowed up by the chaotic flow of space and I don''t even know if it was alive or dead. I was heartbroken because I even prepared to pass on the Phoenix Emperor''s position to the Third Elder of the Phoenix Clan and then go look for Feng Xi. However, at that time, the great war between my Ancient Phoenix Clan and my Ancient Phoenix Clan escalated to a critical level. For the sake of my Ancient Phoenix Clan and billions of my clansmen, I had no choice but to hide this pain deep in my heart and continue to command my Ancient Phoenix Clan ¡­ "


    After he said that, his spirit was lifted as he said, "After I found out that Feng Xi was still alive, I was indescribably happy. I wished that I could go and find her myself. But after thinking about it for so many years, why should I be in such a hurry? Furthermore, Phoenix also sent a message saying that your fleet had returned victorious and even invited you, Ye Xiaoxian, as a guest, so I stayed behind. In the previous message that Phoenix sent, she praised Ye Xiaoxian fully. At that time, I was wondering what kind of person could make such a proud daughter submit to him. Now that I''ve met you, I am not disappointed! "


    Ye Daoxuan said humbly: "This bit of ability of mine is comparable to the Phoenix Emperor''s like the light of a firefly competing for glory with the bright moon; it''s simply not worth mentioning."


    The Phoenix Emperor waved his hand, "Don''t be modest. Even though your cultivation is inferior to mine, with your talent, there will be a day when you can surpass me. Moreover, you also have a dual position as an alchemist and refiner. Oh right, a layer of extremely strong armor formed around you just now. What rank of defensive spirit artifact is that? "I can''t see it ¡­"


    As he spoke, all of the Phoenix Clan powerhouses in the Phoenix Imperial Hall sucked in a breath of cold air. Even the Phoenix Emperor couldn''t see a high grade spirit artifact. It was at least an Immortal-ranked spirit artifact, and could even be a divine artifact of a higher grade!


    For Ye Daoxuan to be able to obtain and control this spirit treasure, it meant that the spirit treasure already recognized him as its master. This was an extremely deep blessing.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "That was a defensive spirit artifact that I obtained by chance. It''s called the Black Tortoise Armor. "I''m not sure either..."


    The Phoenix Emperor sternly replied, "To be able to obtain this spirit artifact, it means that you are someone blessed by the heavens. However, this type of spirit weapon is most likely to arouse the coveting of powerhouses. Unless you have no other choice, don''t easily reveal it in front of others. Remember! "Remember!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this was all for his own good, and so he accepted the teachings with a cold.


    "Little Immortal Ye, I wish to hire you to be an honorary elder of the Phoenix Clan. I wonder if you are willing? Don''t worry, after you become an honorary elder of my Phoenix Clan, you can enjoy the endless supply of cultivation resources from my clan, and you won''t be restricted in any way. What you need to do is to refine some Spirit Dans and Spirit Treasures. "


    Ye Daoxuan was a dual profession of alchemist and refiner. He was able to refine high grade immortal pills and high-grade immortal spirit artifacts. This information was obtained from his daughter, the phoenix, so he naturally wouldn''t doubt him. Thus, he threw out the olive tree to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the "Honorary Elder" the Phoenix Emperor was speaking of was someone who had a name and would help them do some things when they needed to. If they had nothing to do, they could travel to the north, south, south, and north at will, and would not be restricted by all the rules of the Phoenix Clan.


    During their journey to Phoenix City, Phoenix had already revealed its intentions in this regard to Ye Daoxuan, who, in order to pursue the peak of the martial way and lead the rise of the human race, also needed a large amount of cultivation resources and powerful allies like the Phoenix Clan. The two sides working together was a win-win situation, and so he immediately nodded and agreed.


    The Phoenix Emperor was overjoyed. He immediately had Phoenix to arrange a feast to entertain Ye Daoxuan and personally accompany him with the company of the elders and protectors, in order to demonstrate the importance he placed on Ye Daoxuan.


    After the feast, the Phoenix Emperor gave Ye Daoxuan a palace that was built on a mountain peak within Nirvana City. He changed the name to "Luo Xian Palace" and used it as Ye Daoxuan''s training ground in the phoenix race. He also assigned hundreds of strong men and women from the phoenix race as Ye Daoxuan''s guards and helped Ye Daoxuan take care of "Luo Xian Palace".


    The news of Ye Daoxuan being recruited as an honorary elder of the Phoenix Clan quickly spread throughout the entire Nirvana City and caused a great stir. Many alchemists and refiners of the Phoenix Clan were unconvinced in their hearts. They thought to themselves, is a mere early Immortal King human boy really as powerful as the rumors say? It was said that the human brat was brought back from outside by the Phoenix Princess and had a close relationship with her.


    Although the Honorary Elder has no actual authority, he is actually on equal footing with the four Great Elders and enjoys the utmost of honor. With such treatment, why can''t the alchemists and artificers of the Phoenix Clan obtain it? And he, a human boy, could?


    Why?


    He refused to accept it! We refuse to accept this!


    This feeling of dissatisfaction quickly spread among the alchemists and refiners of the Phoenix Clan within Nirvana City. Some of the highly arrogant alchemists and refiners of the Phoenix Clan even went straight to the Luo Xian Palace to challenge Ye Daoxuan in the name of "visiting the sparring".


    After the Phoenix Emperor found out about this, he did not punish those provocative pharmacists and refiners. Instead, he casually said when he summoned Ye Daoxuan, "Ye Xiaoxian, I hired you to be an honorary elder. Someone in the clan refused to accept this.


    Thus, Tian Dao Xuan set up a ''stage'' in the plaza in front of the Luo Xian Palace. He accepted the challenges from several top alchemists and refiners of the Phoenix Clan and declared that if his skills were inferior, he would give up the position of Honorary Elder.


    Compared to the medicine masters of the Phoenix Clan, the ones that could refine many Fire Essence Pills within a set time and also those with higher grades would be the ones to win.


    Compared to the refiners, ordinary spiritual tools would be upgraded, and within the specified time period, whoever had more spiritual tools and higher grade spiritual tools would win.


    In the end, under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, Ye Dao''s profound strength suppressed a few Phoenix Clan alchemists and artificers, causing them to be convinced from the bottom of their hearts as they left in shame.


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    As he watched the Phoenix-kind alchemists and refiners leave, Ye Daoxuan was escorted by a group of Phoenix Clan guards. Just as he was about to return to Luo Xian Palace, he suddenly heard someone call out his name.


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head to look and saw that within the crowd, there was a human expert around his own age who was waving his arm at him with incomparable excitement.


    "Xin Wudi, is that you?"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the appearance of that person, he couldn''t help but be both surprised and happy. Stepping in front of him, he grabbed his shoulders and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Previously, Xin Wudi and his close friends separated from the Rainbow City and Ye Daoxuan on Blue Moon. They all went out to train and search for opportunities. After so many years, Xin Wudi was the first person he had met.


    Xin Wudi had broken through to the intermediate stage of the Sacred Immortal Realm from the Immortal Realm at the time of separation. It could be seen that he had gained quite a lot of fortuitous gain from his experiences in the past few years.

 C626 Clouds

    "When I left Lan Yue Star''s Rainbow City to train, I met a few human friends and rode a starship with them to the Foreign Lands to search for opportunities in the starry sky ¡­ I''ve gone through all sorts of dangerous situations and also had a lot of opportunities. Finally, I''ve been able to advance into the Saint realm ¡­ "


    "Later on, my human friends and I encountered a group of space robbers and were captured by them and sold to the Roc Clan as mining immortal slaves. When the phoenix-kind army attacked the Roc Clan, they rescued us. "In gratitude, my human friends and I pledged our allegiance to the Phoenix Clan and followed them to the Phoenix Emperor Star ¡­"


    "I originally thought that Phoenix Emperor Star was the home planet of the Phoenix Clan and that everyone living here should be from the Phoenix Clan. However, after arriving here, I discovered that there are actually quite a few humans as well as a few other races. The phoenix-kind are kind to people, and they don''t bully outsiders like the Roc race. Moreover, the environment of Phoenix Emperor Star is suitable for cultivation, so my friends and I settled down here ¡­ That''s right, we''re currently living at the edge of Nirvana City by the jade-green willow lake, where close to a hundred thousand clan experts are gathered ¡­ "


    "We, a hundred thousand strong warriors, are helping each other out quite well. However, there was not a single immortal king among the hundred thousand experts. This was a pity, and because of it, some of the outsiders in Nirvana City mocked him. For example, the Stone Clan is also from other clans, so they relied on the fact that there are two Immortal Kings in their clan. They often went to the jade-green willow lake to ask for our cultivation resources, or even to openly steal them. Although the phoenix race does not bully us, when it comes to conflicts between outsiders, they just turn a blind eye to it. They are too lazy to care about it, so we can only swallow our anger ¡­ "


    "A hundred thousand clan experts all hoped for the appearance of a human immortal king to lead everyone to resist the bullying of other races. They all wanted to raise their heads and stand tall ¡­"


    After entering the Luo Xian palace with Ye Daoxuan, he drank the Immortal wine offered by a beautiful maid of the phoenix race. Xin Wudi was filled with emotion as he recounted his experiences after separating from Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan listened attentively. He hadn''t thought that Xin Wudi''s experiences in the past few years would also be fraught with twists and turns. From this, it could be inferred that his other relatives and friends'' experiences wouldn''t be smooth sailing either.


    The only thing that made Ye Daoxuan feel at ease was that none of his closest family members or confidants had perished. Otherwise, Ye Daoxuan would have sensed their presence at the first possible moment.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I truly never imagined that you would actually become an honorary elder of the Phoenix Clan!"


    As Xin Wudi finished his sentence, he sighed with emotion, "Back then when we first met, our strengths were still related, but later on you left me behind. At that time, I thought, your future accomplishments would definitely far surpass mine, and now that I look at it, it''s true! Ye Daoxuan, your current cultivation ¡­ already an Immortal King? "


    "Yes." Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and said, "I might have better luck than you!"


    "Luck is also a type of strength!"


    Xin Wudi suddenly became excited and said, "Ye Daoxuan, you are the first Immortal King of the human race on this planet, and also the honorary elder of the Phoenix Clan. If I bring this news back to Blue Willow Lake, I wonder how excited the 100,000 strong will be!"


    Ye Daoxuan had already decided to lead the human race to rise once more, to create a new world for the human race. He was also very happy to learn that there were a hundred thousand human race living on the planet of the Phoenix, and he said to Xin Wudao, "Don''t worry, the human race won''t be bullied again if I''m around the planet from now on!"


    "Ye Daoxuan, I am relieved to hear your words!"


    Xin Wudi slapped his thigh, stood up and said: "I''ll return to the Blue Willow Lake and pass on your words to the hundred thousand strong warriors! "From now on, all the humans in Nirvana City will worship you as their master!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to the banks of the jade-green willow lake to take a look!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he got up and left the Luo Immortal Palace with Xin Wudi. They then steered their divine rainbows outside of Nirvana City.


    The Green Willow Lake was located on the northern edge of the Nirvana City, a huge lake with a radius of 100,000 miles. Besides the human race, there were also a few other non-humankind beings living on the lake, including the Shi race who often bullied the human race as mentioned by Xin Wudi.


    These stone houses were incomparable to the Imperial City where the Phoenix Emperor lived. Even when compared to the buildings that the Phoenix Clan experts lived in Nirvana City, they could still be considered as simple and crude. Even the houses of the other races that lived on the lakeside were much better than those of the human race.


    Ye Daoxuan secretly sighed, thinking that the law of the jungle was indeed the same everywhere. Since the humans in Nirvana City didn''t have any immortal king level experts, their status was clearly lower than those of other races. It was normal for them to be mocked and humiliated.


    Ye Daoxuan did not blame the phoenix race for this, because they were also an outsider that were attached to the phoenix race. Because they were relatively strong, the phoenix race would naturally give them better treatment.


    "Brother Unrivaled, you''re back!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Xin Wudi had just landed in the central square of the human gathering area when they heard a crisp shout. Ye Daoxuan looked over and saw a petite girl in a red dress running out from a stone house on the north side. With a sweet smile on her round face, she flew towards Xin Daoxuan and Ye Daoxuan.


    "This fairy is ¡­" Ye Daoxuan looked at Xin Wudi.


    Xin Wu''s expression was a little unnatural. He coughed dryly and said, "Her name is Yun Yun. She''s a good friend that I''ve made since I came here ¡­"


    "Just a good friend?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s impression of Xin Wudi, who possessed a thunder-attribute bloodline, he had always been straightforward and generous. However, upon seeing the young lady in the red dress, his face actually reddened. This was enough to show that he had an extraordinary relationship with her.


    Xin Wudi scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed dryly, "I''m still a good friend, but ¡­" "I like her quite a bit. She''s very nice ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed heartily, then patted Xin Wudao on the shoulder and said, "Congratulations, you''ve found a Dao-companion so quickly." When are you going to give birth to Little Xin?


    Xin Wu knew that he was just teasing him. He rolled his eyes and said: "What about you? Your Dao-companion is much more powerful than me, and I haven''t even seen you give birth to a little Dao Xuan! "


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned and then he laughed, "Good job, Xin Wudi. You sure have good eloquence!"


    As she spoke, the girl in the red dress had already arrived beside the two of them. She stood next to Xin Wu, and without caring about Ye Daoxuan''s presence, she affectionately held onto Xin Wu''s arm, and then looked at Ye Daoxuan with her big eyes. She asked with some curiosity, "Brother Wu Unrivaled, who is he?"


    Without waiting for Xin Wudi to speak, Ye Daoxuan took the initiative and said, "Fairy Cloud Fairy, how do you do? My name is Ye Daoxuan, and I''m already an invincible old friend! Unrivaled and I both came from the Saint Origin universe. "


    With an "Ah" sound, Yun Xiao''s eyes lit up. He pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "So it''s you? You are Ye Daoxuan? I''ve often heard Brother Unrivaled mention you. He said how outstanding you are, how powerful you are, and that you will definitely become an Immortal King in the future ¡­ Big Brother Unrivaled is already very powerful in my heart. If you are stronger than him, then what is your current cultivation? "


    Hearing the young girl''s words, Ye Daoxuan knew that she was an innocent person. He chuckled and said, "Me ¡­ "I''m just a little bit stronger than your brother....."


    Xin Wudi cleared his throat and said sternly, "Yun, he''s joking with you! He was a grand immortal king expert and an honorary elder of the Phoenix Clan! He''s so much stronger than me! "


    "Immortal ¡­." Immortal King? Honor... Elder? "


    Cloudy Heavens opened his small mouth and froze in place.

 C627 Stone Clan Immortal King

    In the spacious area by the lakeside of the Blue Willow Lake, a young girl wearing a red dress stood there blankly. The wind that blew from the lake''s surface dazzled her long hair and ruffled her skirt, but she still didn''t notice it.


    "Recently, there has been a rumor circulating in Nirvana City that the new and honorary elder of the phoenix clan has become famous. Could it be that this person is him?" Honorary Elder, that is a grand character who is on equal footing with the Phoenix Clan Elders. How could he lower himself to come to our remote and backward human gathering area? Elder Brother Unrivaled and he were old friends ¡­ Impossible, Brother Unrivaled must be joking with me! "


    Yun Xiao looked at this smiling young expert not much older than her, her mind in a daze. Her mind was momentarily blank, not out of panic, but because of her status as an ''Immortal King'' and an ''Honorary Elder of the Phoenix Clan''. The shock she felt was just too great.


    "Brother Unrivaled, this joke is ¡­ You''re driving it a little too big ¡­ "It''s not funny..."


    Cloudy Heavens pouted, then gently pinched Xin Wudi''s arm. He then caressed Xin Wudi''s skirt and hair, which had been messed up by the wind.


    Xin Wudi and Ye Daoxuan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Yun-Yun, have I lied to you since we met?" Xin Wudi asked.


    Yun Yun shook his head and looked at Ye Daoxuan once more, his gaze now filled with reverence.


    She knew Xin Wudi and knew that her brother wouldn''t lie to her.


    "Yunxiao, didn''t you always hope for an immortal king to appear in our human race?"


    Xin Wu pointed at Ye Daoxuan, saying seriously, "Now, the Immortal King is here! From now on, in this Nirvana City and even the entire Phoenix Empire, no one will dare to easily bully us! "


    As if to complement Xin Wudi''s words, Ye Daoxuan no longer suppressed his aura, releasing the might of an immortal king, enveloping the entire human race assembly area.


    "It really is the Immortal King ¡­" "It''s really the Immortal King ¡­"


    Clouds felt the overwhelming pressure as they muttered to themselves. Their expressions were filled with surprise and excitement.


    "Immortal King Suppression ¡­." Could it be that the Shi Yan from the Stone Clan has brought another person to ask for more cultivation resources? "


    "I gave them a sum last month. Why are you asking for it? This is going too far! "


    "I''ve had enough. Fight them to the death!"


    "Wait, this pressure ¡­" It doesn''t seem to be like the Shi Yan or Shi Jian of the Shi Family. "


    "If it wasn''t for the two of them, who else could it be?"


    "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The hundred thousand experts in the human race gathering area all felt the Immortal King pressure coming from Ye Daoxuan, and immediately became restless. Some people walked out of the houses towards the central plaza, and some people rode divine rainbows into the air.


    Some of the human experts couldn''t bear it any longer and were on the verge of exploding. They thought that even if they fought until the end of their lives, it would still be better than being bullied by the Stone Clan.


    However, when the 100,000 clans all moved out, they discovered that the Stone Clan didn''t make any unusual movements. As for that Immortal King pressure, it actually came from the central plaza of the human race gathering area.


    "Who is that person standing with Xin Wudi and Yun Yang?"


    "The pressure of the Immortal King comes from his body!"


    "It''s a human expert!"


    "When did a human immortal king appear in this Nirvana City?" In the entire Phoenix Empire, I have never even heard of the existence of a human immortal king! "


    "Could it be from another life planet?"


    "He looks like Xin Wudi''s friend!"


    "Our human race will one day rise above the masses!"


    Over a hundred thousand experts were discussing amongst themselves. From the ground to the sky, the square was surrounded by so many layers that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Surprise, excitement, excitement, and reverence all fell onto Ye Daoxuan.


    When Ye Daoxuan released his immortal king pressure, the 100,000 supreme experts felt a sense of closeness and goodwill. Unlike when the Stone Clan''s immortal kings had arrived, the pressure was filled with a strong sense of oppression and attack.


    "Wudi, this Senior Immortal King is ¡­"


    A white-haired old man with a slight bow on his back came over to Xin Wudi and asked respectfully. Although this old man had lived for tens of thousands of years, in front of the Immortal King Ye Daoxuan, he had to consider himself as a junior.


    Ye Daoxuan retracted his aura and scanned the old man with his spiritual will. He knew that this was a peak Saint Immortal level expert, the strongest amongst the hundred thousand people present.


    "Grandpa Yun."


    Xin Wudi seemed to have a great deal of respect for the old man, bowing to him and introducing him to Ye Daoxuan, "This is Yun Yun''s grandfather, Yun Feng, with a cultivation at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm. Grandfather Yun is the most respected and strongest human expert by the side of the jade-green willow lake, so we all will listen to him. "


    "So it''s the Cloud Fairy''s grandfather."


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, cupped his fist, and said to the old man Yun Feng, "Immortal Yun, I am Ye Daoxuan. I am an old friend of Invincible, and am currently residing in Nirvana City. According to Unparalleled, most of our fellow human beings live here, so we came here with him to take a look. "


    Just as his voice fell, suddenly, two Immortal King pressure surged out from the gathering area of the Stone Clan, instantly enveloping the entire human gathering area. Among the hundred thousand human experts, the weaker ones, under the pressure of these two Immortal King pressure, turned pale, swayed, and appeared to be in extreme pain.


    "It''s Shi Yan and Shi Jian!"


    "Stone Clan''s two great Immortal Kings are here!"


    Some clan experts cried out in alarm, and immediately, the hundred thousand clan experts began to stir up once again. Some were scared, some were angry, and some had spirit artifacts in their hands. They were in a desperate stance.


    "It''s these two damn bastards again!"


    Xin Wudi harrumphed coldly, his eyes spitting fire. Clenching his fists tightly, he turned to look at the source of the two auras.


    "Big Brother Unrivaled, they ¡­ Were they here for me again? "I don''t want to be that Shi Jian''s companion!"


    Cloudy Heavens grabbed Xin Wudi''s arm with both of his hands, cuddling up against his body. He bit his lips, his beautiful eyes beaming with fear. Even his voice was trembling, as if he was extremely afraid.


    Xin Wu patted her shoulder and comforted her in a low voice: "I''m here, don''t be afraid ¡­ ¡­" "Don''t be afraid ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan heard something from the conversation between Yun Yun and Xin Wudi. He frowned and raised his head to look into the sky.


    "Haha, old Yun Feng, have you considered it? Do you want to continue honoring the cultivation resources of our Stone Clan, or give your granddaughter, Fairy Yun, to be my dao companion? If Fairy Cloud is willing to be my Dao-companion, I will spare a year''s worth of worship from you. What do you think? "


    Accompanied by a burst of arrogant and loud laughter, two streams of light flew over from the opposite side of the lake, and in the blink of an eye, they landed on the plaza in the middle of the human gathering area.


    The two Stone Clan men were about two meters tall. They wore earthen yellow beast skins and had hair that was as sharp as steel needles. The muscles on their bodies were as hard as rocks, giving off an indestructible feeling.


    Two Immortal King presences began to emanate from the two Stone Clan men. The hundred thousand experts in the plaza could not withstand the pressure and retreated behind the human elder Yun Feng and the others, confronting the two Stone Clan Immortal Kings.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you''re only at the early Immortal King Stage!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes slightly narrowed. He looked at the two big men from the Stone Clan who were in high spirits, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer.

 C628 Give you a punch back

    After the two Stone Clan Immortal Kings landed, they walked towards Yun Feng in large strides, completely ignoring the angry hundred thousand experts behind Yun Feng.


    In their eyes, those human experts were weak and were nothing more than ants to them. With just a flick of their fingers, they could turn them into ashes.


    "Didn''t they just give you Shi Clan cultivation resources at the beginning of the month? Why are you asking for more now? "


    Yun Feng looked at the two Stone Clan Immortal Kings that were a head taller than him, and was trembling with rage, as he asked angrily.


    The two human Immortal Kings, the one with the beard and the one with the bulging nose and mouth, the one with the white face and the one with the thin eagle-nose, were called Shi Jian.


    With Shi Yan and Shi Jian leading the Stone Clan, there were nearly two hundred thousand clansmen. The gathering area was separated from the human lake by the human race. These Stone Clan clansmen were taken in by the phoenixes because their star bodies were occupied by the Wasteland.


    However, the Stone Clan had two Immortal Kings in charge, and they also bullied the weak humans, forcing the humans to give them a cultivation resource every month. Recently, the Stone Clan''s Immortal King had taken a fancy to Yun Feng''s granddaughter, Fairy Yun.


    The reason for Xin Wudi''s visit to Nirvana City was to report to the upper echelons of the phoenix race, hoping that they would step out and restrain the Stone Clan. But on the way, he encountered Ye Daoxuan, an honorary elder of the phoenix clan and an immortal king expert. With him by his side, he would definitely intimidate the Stone Clan, thus Xin dispelled the idea of going to the upper echelons of the Ancient Phoenix Clan and returned with Ye Daoxuan.


    However, they never expected that just as they returned to the human gathering area, the Stone Clan''s two great immortal kings would come looking for them. Moreover, judging from their tone, their request for cultivation resources was fake, and their charge towards the clouds was real.


    "Yun is a fairy from the human race, how can I allow a little stone person like you to blaspheme us? "Scram!"


    Xin Wudi took a step forward and glared at Shi Jian. Lightning elemental energy was coiling around his body like a snake, making ''chi chi'' sounds.


    "Human boy, you must be tired of living!"


    Shi Jian''s face turned cold. With a thought, an earth elemental hand reached out to grab Xin Wudi.


    Xin Wudi was only in the middle stage of the Saint Immortal Realm, so naturally, he was far from being a match for the Immortal King. He felt as if his body was immobilized by an invisible force.


    "Brother Unrivaled!"


    Yun Xiao''s beautiful face paled as she cried out in alarm. She suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan beside her and cried out, "Senior Ye ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, your brother Unrivaled will be fine ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan appeared in front of Xin Wudi after he finished speaking. He blocked the earth-attributed immortal elemental hand for Xin Wudi, allowing his body to be grabbed tightly by the immortal elemental hand.


    In the eyes of others, it was as if Ye Daoxuan had taken the initiative to gather the Immortal Yuan Great Art''s underlings.


    "Where did this brat come from!" "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan dared to take the initiative to approach him, Shi Jian couldn''t help but to be startled. He then shouted and tightened his hand, intending to crush Ye Daoxuan into a bloody mist.


    "Ye Daoxuan!"


    When Xin Wudi saw Ye Daoxuan fall into Shi Jian''s hands, his eyes widened in anger as he screamed. In his mind, although Ye Daoxuan was an immortal king level expert, the consequences would be unimaginable if he was captured by an immortal cultivator of the same cultivation level.


    When Shi Yan saw Ye Daoxuan being held by his little brother''s big hand, he didn''t show any fear on his face, instead, there was a trace of a condescending smile on his face. He couldn''t help but feel strange, but when he heard Xin Wudi call out the two words "Ye Daoxuan", his mind suddenly rang.


    He wanted to tell his brother to stop, but it was already too late. With a loud bang, Shi Jian''s Immortal Yuan hand was blown away by the sudden burst of counterforce from Ye Daoxuan instead of crushing Ye Daoxuan.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Shi Jian didn''t feel any powerful energy fluctuations from Ye Daoxuan. He thought that Ye Daoxuan was just an insignificant human being, so he was ready to kill him and shock the human race. However, he didn''t expect that the sudden outburst of power on Ye Daoxuan''s body would be so much stronger than him.


    "Give me a palm, and I''ll give you a punch back!"


    Ye Daoxuan coldly snorted, his right hand turned into a fist, and punched straight out.


    Meteorite Fist!


    A dazzling stream of fist light flew across the sky like a meteor, shattering the space and chasing after Shi Jian''s retreating figure.


    "Intermediate Immortal King Stage powerhouse!"


    Shi Jian felt an irresistible force from that fist light. It was like an ancient beast roaring at him, as if it was going to devour him. He screamed out in horror. He gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with madness.


    Once he used it, his entire body would instantly turn to stone, his hardness comparable to Darksteel Dark Gold. However, if he used this secret technique, he would need to burn a large amount of vital blood essence, which was extremely harmful to his body, and his cultivation would even drop as a result. This was the reason why the Stone Clan experts would not use it unless they had no other choice.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s punch was too powerful, and was clearly an attack that could only be launched by a Mid Immortal King Stage expert. He did not want to be safe and sound, and only hoped that he could counteract some of the power of Ye Daoxuan''s punch, so that he would not die on the spot, and then think of a way to escape.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Ye Daoxuan''s Meteor Fist caught up to Shi Jian, who was retreating, and struck his body which was petrified by the secret technique. Shi Jian''s body exploded into thousands of broken pieces and scattered in all directions.


    Shi Jian had died on the spot because of the Stone Clan defense art that couldn''t withstand the power of Ye Daoxuan''s Falling Star Fist.


    The lake water of the Blue Willow Lake suffered the residual impact of the Mysterious Black Star Fist, and the water in the entire lake seemed to rise up from the lake, churning up huge waves of several dozen zhang in height, and then suddenly fell down with a loud bang. The circumference of the Blue Willow Lake was a thousand miles, as if it was raining heavily.


    "Little brother!"


    ShiYan looked at his younger brother''s body which had been smashed by Ye Daoxuan''s fist and screamed out loud. He then fiercely looked at Ye Daoxuan, urged his Divine Rainbow, and flew toward the direction of the Emperor''s Peak of Nirvana City.


    Shi Yan was not a fool, he knew that he was no match for Ye Daoxuan, and after Ye Daoxuan killed his own brother, there was no reason for him to let him go. ShiYan was no fool, he knew that he was no match for Ye Daoxuan, and after Ye Daoxuan killed his own brother, there was no reason for Ye Daoxuan to let him go.


    "Stay, and accompany your brother in death!"


    The arrow shot out, pierced through the void, and instantly caught up to Shi Yan, who had already escaped thousands of miles away. The arrow of Profound Blood Blood passed through Shi Yan''s aurasea, his soul exploded at the same time and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Within the span of a few breaths, the two Immortal Kings of the Stone Clan had fallen under the hands of Ye Daoxuan.


    Beside the bank of the Blue Willow Lake, in the central plaza of the human gathering area, a hundred thousand experts stared blankly at Ye Daoxuan. The scene was deathly silent.

 C629 kyphosis

    Nirvana City''s human race had always been bullied by the Stone Clan. In the end, it was only because the human race did not have an Immortal King, while the Stone Clan had two Great Immortal Kings.


    The two Immortal Kings of the Stone Clan came together and demanded more cultivation resources, and also proposed to fight against each other with clouds, which was nothing more than humiliation and bullying. The experts of the human race, other than being angry, had no other choice, but to reject the unreasonable request of the two Immortal Kings of the Stone Clan.


    In addition, the Immortal King Shi Jian had his eyes on the clouds. Even if he tried to rob her, the human race would not be able to deal with him. They could only watch helplessly as that cute and adorable human girl fell into the tiger''s mouth.


    Xin Wu stood up for Yun Yun yet was attacked by Immortal King Jian. All the human experts present thought that Xin Wu was unable to escape death. They felt both angry and helpless. Some of the human experts even closed their eyes and could not bear to watch.


    However, no one would have thought that the human immortal king Xin Wudi brought back would suddenly interfere in this matter. After which, Xin Wudi was completely unharmed, while the Stone Clan''s two immortal kings were destroyed one after another.


    Everything had taken a turn for the better.


    However, all of this happened too quickly. A long time after the two great immortal kings of the Stone Clan had fallen, there were still many human experts present. They felt as if they were dreaming, and were awoken by the cheers from around them.


    A hundred thousand clan experts surrounded Ye Daoxuan in layers. Everyone was cheering, as if they wanted to vent all the pent-up anger of the past years in their chests. The sound became louder and louder, and the jade-green willow water seemed to boil.


    As for the other great races that lived by the jade-green willow lake, they were already alarmed when the Stone Clan''s two great immortal kings headed towards the human race''s gathering area. However, they had long since taken the Stone Clan''s bullying of the human race to heart.


    Finally, the experts of the various clans realized that the matter was not ordinary. They spread out their spiritual will to investigate the movements of the human race in the area where the humans were gathering, and discovered that two of the Stone Clan''s immortal kings had fallen, and a hundred thousand experts were cheering and cheering around a human expert.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shi Yan and Immortal King Shi Jian of the Shi Family fell?"


    "It looks like... It seems to have been done by that expert from the famous family? He''s actually an Immortal King! "


    "When did the human race produce an Immortal King? That person looks very unfamiliar! "


    "His cultivation is also at the early Immortal King stage. He actually managed to kill two of the Stone Clan''s Immortal Kings in a one versus two fight!" "Awesome!"


    "From today onwards, the human race''s status in this Nirvana City will skyrocket!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after, the experts of the large clans by the side of the Blue Willow Lake all knew that the human race possessed a powerful immortal king. After a while, some well-informed human race found out Ye Daoxuan''s identity and were all shocked.


    As for some of the more farsighted clan leaders, after discussing with the upper echelons of the clan, they brought large amounts of cultivation resources and personally went to the human race to pay respects to that human immortal king.


    What a joke. With a dual identity as an alchemist and refiner, an Immortal King capable of surpassing his cultivation realm, and an honorary elder of the phoenix race, who wouldn''t be afraid? Who dares to be disrespectful? Which one of them didn''t want to try their best to curry favor with him?


    Thus, after Ye Daoxuan killed the two immortal kings, the human race''s gathering area, which was rarely visited by outsiders, became more lively than ever. Not only did the leaders of the various races on the banks of the Blue Willow Lake come to seek an audience, even some of the reputable experts of the Phoenix Clan in Nirvana City came with thick gifts, all for the sake of getting to know Ye Daoxuan.


    Many experts in the human race gathering area realized that they had changed overnight from being the target of ridicule to being the target of everyone''s favor. Many experts from other races who were stronger than them would secretly give them cultivation resources, and even give them beautiful tribesmen as Dao-companions.


    That day, Ye Daoxuan had stayed at Xin Wudi''s place. Together with Yun Feng, Xin Wudi, and the other human leaders, he had received some of the leaders from the other clans.


    What had happened at the banks of the Blue Willow Lake was originally a minor matter, but because of Ye Daoxuan''s participation, it had become known to the entire city. But what was strange was that even though the high level figures of the Phoenix Clan were located on the Emperor peak, there weren''t any movements.


    Under the attention of countless experts, on the morning of the next day, the Phoenix Clan''s Third Elder left the Sovereign King Mountain and personally went to the human race''s gathering area to meet Ye Daoxuan. Following that, he announced that under the orders of the Phoenix Emperor, ten mountain peaks would be carved out in the Nirvana City and given to the 100,000 clansmen next to the Blue Willow Lake as a gift for large amounts of cultivation resources.


    Some felt that the Phoenix Emperor was too protective of the human race, and others felt that it was only a matter of course. After all, the human race now had a famous elder of the Phoenix Clan, the Mysterious Immortal King Ye Daoxuan, and the Phoenix Emperor bestowing upon the human race the right to live in Nirvana City, it was all on Ye Daoxuan''s account.


    In just a short month, he had refined a large number of spirit pills and spirit artifacts for the Phoenix Clan. Not only that, but all of them were high grade immortal pills and spirit treasures.


    It is said that the Phoenix Emperor was in an excellent mood during a banquet, and he said to the Phoenix Clan Elders, "My Phoenix Clan has Elder One Leaf, surpassing thousands upon thousands of Medicine Clan alchemists! Moreover, in the entire Star Region, there were very few people who could compete with Elder Ye''s refining! Who dares to say that I have been too kind to Elder Ye? "


    When the Phoenix Emperor said this, all the experts who had disagreements with Ye Daoxuan shut their mouths.


    In these three months, besides refining spirit pills for the Phoenix Clan, Ye Daoxuan would also occasionally go to the Emperor Peak to discuss martial arts with the Phoenix Emperor. Every time, he would have some enlightenment.


    When Ye Daoxuan and the Phoenix Emperor talked about martial arts, they would also ask about how the search for Feng Xi was progressing. The Phoenix Emperor only shook his head and sighed; he obviously didn''t find any trace of Feng Xi.


    Ye Daoxuan''s name was known everywhere, and the experts from various families that visited Luo Xian Palace everyday were endless. Ye Daoxuan would mostly avoid meeting with them, but there was one person he had no choice but to meet, and that was the Phoenix Princess.


    When the Phoenix Princess first came to Luo Xian Palace, she was only exchanging martial arts with Ye Daoxuan, and later on she actually offered to take Ye Daoxuan as her master, wanting to learn the art of refining pills from him. Seeing that she was sincere, Ye Daoxuan did not reject her, and agreed to teach her, but taking her as her master was not a problem.


    Although Ye Daoxuan wanted to become an outstanding alchemist with the best fire and wood attribute bloodline, there was still a lot of people who could become alchemists with the fire attribute. Ye Daoxuan originally only wanted to calmly teach the phoenix, whether it was successful or not, to see her fortune.


    As the two went back and forth, their relationship became more and more intimate. The number of times the phoenix went to Luo Xian Palace increased, and when this matter reached the ears of the Phoenix Emperor, he just chuckled and didn''t bother about it.


    Besides refining pills and teaching phoenixes for the phoenix clan, Ye Daoxuan also didn''t forget the humans of Nirvana City. Every so often, he would head over to the human race''s current residence and explain martial arts to them.


    Under his patient guidance, Yun Feng, who was already at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, and Xin Wudi, who was at the middle stage of the Saint Immortal Realm, both received great benefits. In addition, Ye Daoxuan specially used the Spring of Life and Death and a large amount of elixirs to help them, and in the end, on a certain day after March, the two of them advanced.


    Xin Wudi had already reached the peak of the Immortal King Realm, while Yun Feng had already stepped into the ranks of the Immortal Kings, becoming the second Immortal King of humanity.

 C630 Train Before

    After Ye Daoxuan, Yun Feng had advanced to become an Immortal King. The humans of the Phoenix Emperor Star Nirvana City had increased in power, becoming the strongest race outside of the phoenix race.


    That evening, Ye Daoxuan was in the human race''s gathering area, discussing martial arts with Yun Feng and Xin Wu, when the Phoenix Princess suddenly appeared. She said that she had something to discuss with Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan, Yun Feng, Xin Wudi, and the others all stood up to greet him. They met with the Phoenix Princess in a grand hall on a mountain peak.


    "Ye Daoxuan, after a few more months, it will be the best time to gain experience in the ''Emperor''s Fire Fearful Land'' of Golden Crow Star. My royal father specifically asked me to come ask you, are you willing to participate in this experience?"


    After the two sides met, Phoenix directly asked.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "The ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land'' is the best place to train. It only happens once every hundred years. This is a rare opportunity, so naturally, I have to join in on the fun. However, can I bring a few human experts with me? "


    Phoenix smiled indifferently and said, "You are an elder of my Phoenix Clan, so you naturally have the right to do so! However, there will be a limit on the number of people you can bring, and you cannot bring too many! "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Xin Wudi, Yun Feng, and Yun Meng, and said, "I''ll only bring Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Unrivaled." Although the Emperor Fire Vicious Land was extremely dangerous, Yun Feng was an immortal king level expert, he had enough strength to protect himself. Cloudy Heavens was invincible. One was in the intermediate stage of the Saint Immortal Realm while the other was in the peak stage of the Saint Immortal Realm. I hope that we can use this experience to improve the strength of all four of us. "


    Phoenix said: "Alright, then it''s a deal! Three days later, we will gather at the plaza in front of the Emperor Star Peak, and board the starship to the Golden Crow Star! "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "This time''s expedition to Golden Crow Star will not only involve our Phoenix Clan and your human race, but also many other powerful warriors from other races. Do you still remember that Dragon Clan Crown Prince Ao Wudi? My Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan are allies, so my royal father gave him a chance to go to Golden Crow Star to train, and Crown Prince Ao agreed. We''ll probably be there in two days, and then we''ll be on the same starship. "


    A helpless and vexed expression appeared on Phoenix''s pretty face when she mentioned the name "Ao Wudi." She could imagine that Ao Wudi would brazenly and shamelessly pester her after seeing her. It was likely that she would have difficulty getting rid of him during this experiential learning.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "Don''t even think about calming down now that that Crown Prince Ao has arrived."


    He turned his head to Xin Wudi and said, "You''re called Xin Wudi, and that Dragon Clan Crown Prince is called Ao Wudi. The two of you are invincible." But compared to Ao Wudi, your strength is far inferior. However, you are much younger than him, and your talent is not inferior to his. As long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to succeed in the future! I hope that one day, when the two of you fight against each other, you will be able to defeat him! "


    Xin Wudi nodded vigorously, his eyes flashing with excitement and strong fighting spirit.


    Yun Feng and Yun Meng were originally not qualified to travel to "Golden Crow" planet with the Phoenix Clan experts. Seeing Ye Daoxuan obtain a placing for them, they were naturally overjoyed.


    Three days later, in the main square in front of the Emperor Star Peak, a huge starship that could accommodate 10,000 people was floating there. Over 10,000 experts were boarding the ship, amongst them were mainly from the Phoenix Clan, and there were also many from other races.


    Ye Daoxuan, Xin Wudi, Yun Feng and Yun had just boarded the giant starship, when a figure appeared in front of Ye Daoxuan and gave him a big hug. Following that, an outspoken voice laughed out loud and said, "Fellow Ye Xian, we meet again! Listening to Phoenix say, you are now an honorary elder of their Phoenix Clan. You were so carefree and carefree in Nirvana City, but have you forgotten about this old friend of yours? "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard this voice, he knew that it was the Dragon Clan''s Crown Prince, Ao Wudi. He thought to himself, we''ve only met once, how did he become an ''old friend''? Do I know you that well?


    However, with how enthusiastic Ao Unrivaled was, Ye Daoxuan didn''t want to splash any cold water on him. After he had retreated a few steps, he smiled and cupped his fists, "Crown Prince Ao, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Ao Wu Shi laughed, "I paid my respects to the Phoenix Emperor before, and conveniently went to see the Phoenix Princess. I found out that you would also go to the ''Golden Crow Star'' to train, so I have been waiting here for you! Hehe, along the way, with the Phoenix Fairy as your companion, I won''t feel bored anymore! "


    As they were speaking, Elder Feng San and Princess Phoenix escorted each other onto the star ship. Ye Daoxuan, Ao Wudi, and the others all went over to welcome them.


    "Phoenix, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Aiya, Third Elder Feng, why have you come as well? Could it be that you want to go to the Emperor''s Fire Fearful Land to gain experience? You are a peak-level Immortal King, an invincible existence below the Immortal Emperor Stage, yet you want to fight with us youngsters for opportunities? This is unfair! "


    Elder Feng San was the second ranked member of the Phoenix Clan and was of great prestige. When the other experts on the ship saw him board, they immediately became incomparably respectful and didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    It was no wonder. Ao Wudi was the son of the Dragon Emperor and the future master of the dragon race. Although his strength was currently inferior to the Third Elder of the Phoenix Clan, he had the qualifications to be on equal footing with the Third Elder of the Phoenix Clan in terms of status.


    He knew that this Dragon Clan''s Crown Prince had a straightforward and unrestrained personality, and didn''t mind his teasing. He lightly smiled and said, "Crown Prince Ao, you''re mistaken. This time, I''m only in charge of escorting you to Golden Crow Star, but I won''t go to the Emperor''s Fire Evil Land to join in the fun. To me, the lucky chances outside the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' are no longer of much interest, and I am unable to enter the core region, so it doesn''t matter if I participate or not. "


    Ao Wu Shi''s eyes opened wide, "That can''t be, the core area of the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' is that terrifying? Even you, a peak Immortal King Stage expert, cannot make it in? "


    Ye Daoxuan and the others were also surprised as they looked at Third Elder Feng.


    Among them, other than Elder Feng San, it was the first time they had been to the "Emperor Fire Fierce Land" of the "Golden Crow Star" to participate in the experiential learning. Other than the fact that they knew that it was the land where the Immortal Emperor and many other Immortal Kings perished, scattered with countless spirit treasures and fire-attributed spirit beasts, they knew very little about the rest.


    Elder Feng San said, "In the past, I participated in many of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land''s experiences and obtained many opportunities. After reaching the peak of the Immortal King Stage, my confidence exploded and I wanted to go to the core area of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land to scout ¡­ The core region of the ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land'' was the area within ten thousand kilometers of where the ''Immortal Scarlet Flame Emperor'' had fallen. That was the most terrifying forbidden region of all of Golden Crow Star ¡­ After the Phoenix Emperor found out that I was about to set foot into the core area of the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'', he warned me before telling me not to take the risk easily. "But..."


    As he spoke to here, he kept sighing with a look of lingering fear.


    "What happened?"


    Yun Yun was so entranced by Feng Third Elder''s words that he couldn''t help but ask. However, he was fiercely glared at by Yun Feng, so he stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to make a sound.

 C631 Excavate Corner

    "Hehe, don''t worry, little girl. Listen to me slowly."


    He coughed twice, and continued: "At that time, I had just reached the peak of the Immortal King Stage, and was very proud of myself. I did not take the Phoenix Emperor''s warning seriously, and insisted on rushing into the core of the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'', when the Phoenix Emperor saw that he could not persuade me, he could only let me go, and gave me an extremely precious escape talisman, which could save my life in the nick of time ¡­"


    "Before I entered the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'', I had made sufficient preparations. I even asked the other three Great Elders of the Phoenix Clan to accompany me outside of the core region of the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land''. I formed defensive barriers and put on defensive spirit artifacts, and under layer upon layer of protection, I charged into the restricted area of 10,000 Li around the core of the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land''. At that time, my mind was still dreaming about obtaining ''Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remnants'', and becoming the second Immortal Emperor of the Phoenix Clan. "However..."


    He sighed again.


    Yun Yun had learnt her lesson this time. Although she was anxious to hear what Third Elder Feng had to say, she did not dare to urge him on. She only stared at Third Elder Feng with an expectant look.


    Yun Xiao was not anxious, but Ao Wudi was anxious. He shouted, "Third Elder Feng, you made me die! Can you finish your words in one go? "


    Feng San laughed and said, "I just want to elaborate a bit more on what happened, so that you two will be mentally prepared. I don''t want you all to risk your lives just like I did in the past! Well, all right, I went on. Even though I had made sufficient preparations at that time, after entering the core area of the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land,'' I was immediately engulfed by a boundless heat wave, as if I had sunk into a sea of fire. My eyes could only see the scenery within a kilometer of my surroundings, and my divine sense could only detect the movements of grass within a radius of five kilometers.


    "Relying on my Immortal Yuan Shield and defensive spirit artifacts, I flew forward a hundred kilometers. However, I suddenly found myself lost, and I was immediately attacked by a gigantic fire type spirit beast. I was entangled by the fire elemental spirit beast and tried my best to kill it. However, after its body was scattered by me, it immediately reformed, as if it couldn''t be killed at all ¡­ The flames that the fire attributed spiritual beast spewed out were extremely hot. Even though I had the protection of my immortal elemental energy protection barrier and defensive spiritual equipment, my body was damaged in many places. If it was any other expert under the Immortal King, they would have been turned into ashes long ago ¡­ "


    "Under the attack of that fire-attributed spirit beast, I lasted for hundreds of thousands of breaths. After expending too much of my immortal elemental energy, I had thoughts of retreating, but I didn''t expect that the fire-attributed spirit beast would tie me up and try to devour me ¡­ I received many heavy injuries and thought that I would fall here. Suddenly, I remembered the escape talisman given to me by the Phoenix Emperor, so I crushed it and used the escape talisman''s power to tear apart the void, escaping to the outskirts of the core area of the ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land''. Afterwards, I was brought back to Phoenix Star by the three great elders. After that experiential learning, I rested for a hundred years before I was able to fully recover ¡­ "


    "Later on, I heard from the Phoenix Emperor that the core of the ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land'' was located at the place where the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor perished. The will of the Immortal Emperor was not extinguished, and there was also the Heavenly Flame that the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor controlled when he was alive. Back then, the Phoenix Emperor had wanted to tell me about this matter, but I didn''t have the heart to listen ¡­ "Hehe, thinking back to what happened back then, I was too rash. I still have some lingering fears even now!"


    "Therefore, I would like to advise you youngsters to go to the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'' to gain experience. You can only search for opportunities on the outskirts. As for the core region, you are not allowed to enter.


    As Elder Feng San spoke to here, his eyes swept over Ye Daoxuan, Feng Shen, Ao Wudi, and the rest''s faces. Seeing the reverence on their faces, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "We are almost done. Let''s prepare to go!"


    A hundred breaths later, under the driving force of a massive amount of immortal crystals, the giant starship that contained tens of thousands of experts flew out and left Nirvana City. Under the control of a few Phoenix Clan experts, it turned into a streak of light and headed into the depths of the starry sky.


    On the ship, there were over ten thousand rooms. In view of Ye Daoxuan''s special position within the phoenix race, he and Elder Feng San lived in the best room amongst them, with the incomparably beautiful phoenix fairy serving them. As for Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wuju, after being bathed in Ye Daoxuan''s light, they lived well as well.


    Although the speed of the starship was extremely fast, it would still take more than a month to reach "Golden Crow". Along the way, the Dragon Clan''s Crown Prince, Ao Wudi, had nothing to do, so he went to find the Phoenix Princess to chat.


    On this day, Ao Wudi went to find the Phoenix Princess, but when he passed by Ye Daoxuan''s room, he discovered that the Phoenix was inside. The two of them were sitting opposite to each other with a face full of smiles.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you''re trying to poach me! How unkind!"


    Ao Wudi immediately pushed the door open and entered, blowing on his beard and staring at Ye Daoxuan.


    The phoenix was trying to teach Ye Daoxuan how to refine pills. When it saw Ao Wudi barge in, it was stunned for a moment, and then when it heard the three words "dig a corner", its pretty face immediately turned red. It got up and said, "Ao Wudi, I''ve taken Ye Daoxuan as my master, and I''m learning how to refine pills. What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "Huh?"


    Ao Wudi was stunned, then laughed dryly: "So that''s how it is! Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding! I saw the two of you gazing at each other intimately and thought that you two had secretly fallen in love with each other... "Heh heh ¡­"


    "You ¡­ You blabbermouth filthy bastard, I''ll kill you! "


    As Phoenix listened to him, she became more and more unreliable. Shame and anger intertwined as her eyebrows slanted downwards. She stomped her foot and her lily-white palm shot out a blade made of immortal elemental energy, attacking him.


    "Ouch!" Phoenix ¡­ Let''s talk properly, don''t fight ¡­ I was wrong. I was wrong, okay? Aiya... "I''m hurt ¡­"


    At such a close distance, he was completely caught off guard. After being chopped by the Immortal Yuan Blade on his left arm, he immediately started bleeding profusely, but seeing that the Phoenix was still angry and was about to attack again, he turned around and ran out of Ye Daoxuan''s room in shock.


    Phoenix quickly glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then her delicate body twisted as she chased after him.


    Ye Daoxuan was sitting in his room, and he heard the endless loud noises coming from the deck of the ship. He knew that Phoenix and Crown Prince Ao had started fighting, and could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly, and was too lazy to fight. In any case, the two of them were of similar strength, so even if they had fought for three days and three nights, there would still be no clear victor.


    However, after a short while, the two of them were forcefully separated by Elder Feng San, who asked about the reason for the conflict. When Elder Feng San asked about the reason for the conflict, Ao Wudi was unable to say anything.


    However, in the past, it was Ao Wudi who was fighting the Phoenix, but now, the Phoenix was chasing Ao Wudi. Moreover, Ao Wudi always had a guilty conscience, and in the end, he would flee.

 C632 Perhaps there is no such thing as fate or no such thing

    In the vast space, the huge starship became a beam of light swiftly cruising through the stars, passing through the meteorites, one month later, cheers could be heard from the deck.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the cheers, he knew that it was definitely the arrival of Golden Crow Star soon. Thus, he ended nearly half a month of secluded cultivation, walked out of his room, and arrived at the wide deck in front of the starship.


    At this moment, more than half of the tens of thousands of experts on the starship had already gathered on the deck. Many people raised their hands and pointed forward with excited expressions.


    At first, it looked to be the size of a lantern, but as the distance between the stars quickly shortened, that star became a giant fireball, releasing a scorching heat that was so hot that even the experts on the starship could feel it.


    However, among the experts on the ship, the weakest of them were at least at the Saint Immortal level. This sort of temperature couldn''t do anything to them. Even the giant starship was abnormally sturdy so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    The Golden Crow Star in front of his eyes caused Ye Daoxuan to think of the sun from his previous world, and he wondered just how terrifying the temperature would be in the core region of the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' once they arrived.


    The closer the starship got to planet Golden Crow, the higher the temperature became. When the starship finally landed on a flat ground artificially carved out of planet Golden Crow, the weakest part of the starship had already needed to form an immortal elemental energy barrier to protect themselves from the surging heatwave.


    Ye Daoxuan originally thought that there was a sea of fire everywhere on Golden Crow Star, but after he boarded the ship, he discovered that there were mountains and rivers, grass, trees, immortal birds and spirit beasts, just that those mountains and rivers of vegetation all contained a shocking high temperature, and those immortal birds and spirit beasts were all able to spit out flames.


    Before the experts arrived on Golden Crow Star, they already had some understanding of the planet, and they knew that most of the immortal birds and spirit beasts up there were violent, so they definitely couldn''t take the initiative to provoke them. But even so, there were still a few experts at the early Saint Immortal Stage who flew into the air after getting off the ship to tease the flying group of immortal birds.


    "Let me remind you once again, don''t think that only the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' is filled with dangers. In fact, the entire Golden Crow Star is filled with dangers!"


    Elder Feng San stood high above the Star Boat Tower, his loud and clear voice reaching the ears of the tens of thousands of experts around him, only to hear him continue, "I shall say a few more words: Every time you go through the ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land'', the rate of death is extremely high. You tens of thousands of experts, when the end of the optimal training period comes, you will at most have one in ten ¡­ That is to say, out of the tens of thousands of strong warriors, only a few thousand can safely leave Golden Crow Star. After you guys leave the starship, other than the Immortal King, it would be best for the rest of you to travel in formation. That way, even if you encounter any danger, you can join hands and increase your chances of survival. "


    Tens of thousands of experts from different clans were present, and there were roughly a hundred Immortal Kings. While the Immortal Kings were training, they would definitely not want to form a team with the Saint Immortals to avoid being held back, and the Saint Immortals all knew their own limitations. Thus, they looked for their families and friends to form a team.


    The crowd clamored for a long time before calming down. The tens of thousands of experts had already been divided into hundreds of teams, with at least tens of members and at most hundreds. With the combination of these experts, they could finally contend with the Immortal King.


    Elder Feng San nodded and said, "I will always be on this ship, waiting for your return. Remember, the best time to train is three months. After three months, the Heavenly Flames on Wu Venus will once again become active, and the temperature of the entire planet will suddenly rise. If they do not leave in time, all the experts below the Immortal King Realm will perish here, and even the Immortal King will not be able to stay for long. Therefore, we will limit ourselves to three months. Those who do not return to the starship within the time limit, I will not wait! Alright, you can all set off now! I wish you all good luck! "


    The training of the "Emperor Fire Fierce Land" was carried out every time in three months. This point was firmly memorized by the several tens of thousands of experts who did not dare to forget. After all, no one wanted to die because of this.


    "Ye Daoxuan, let''s go." On this Golden Crow planet, leaving the starship is every step of the way dangerous, you ¡­ "Take care!"


    Before departing, the Phoenix Princess brought along her four trusted guards ¡ª Feng Yun, Feng Yu, Feng Lei and Feng Lei ¡ª and bid farewell to Ye Daoxuan. Their expressions were filled with both concern and reluctance.


    On Golden Crow Star, the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' was the most dangerous place, and even Immortal Kings could possibly perish there. Therefore, no one knew whether or not they could return safely this time, and it might even be the ''Eternal Incantation''.


    It was naturally Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wu who were accompanying Ye Daoxuan. He felt the concern and unwillingness of the phoenix, and said with a smile: "I say, phoenix, don''t have an expression of separation. I still haven''t done enough honorary elders of your Phoenix Clan, so I don''t want to die! I also believe that we will all be able to obtain a great opportunity at the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' and safely return to Phoenix Star! "


    Phoenix who was teased by him burst out in laughter and nodded her head vigorously.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, saying, "Alright, let''s part ways here! Maybe we''ll meet in the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land'' during the experiential learning! "


    "En!"


    The phoenix gave Ye Daoxuan a deep look, then turned around and rode the divine rainbow into the sky. The four of them followed closely behind as five figures instantly disappeared into the horizon.


    As soon as Phoenix and the others left, Ao Wudi came over from the side. He faced the sky and sighed for a while, then said gloomily to Ye Daoxuan, "I can see that there''s something going on between you and Phoenix ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes, and said snappily: "Crown Prince Ao, the Phoenix and I are innocent. Please don''t talk nonsense like this! Be careful that Phoenix knows about it, and that she will chase you everywhere! "


    Ao Wudi said with a sigh, "Maybe you don''t have any intentions towards the Phoenix, but the Phoenix, she ¡­ But I might like you. Otherwise, before she left, why didn''t she talk to others about how important she was to them and instead talk to you about it? She didn''t even bother to look at me. It really makes me sad! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a "pei" sound, "There''s something wrong with your head! If she learns refining pills from me, I would still be considered half a teacher to her! disciple will bid farewell to master, is that alright? "


    "That''s true... But the way she looked at you when she left. Something was wrong! "Maybe I was just thinking too much ¡­"


    Ao Wudi muttered. Without waiting for Ye Daoxuan to speak, he said, "Ye Daoxuan, tell me, which part of me, Ao Wudi, is bad? "In terms of appearance, I am dashing and free, I am as dashing as a jade tree; in terms of status, I am a crown prince of the dragon clan and am also worthy of her as a phoenix princess; in terms of strength, I am on par with her ¡­" Why don''t you think she likes me? "


    Ye Daoxuan saw the troubled look on Crown Prince Ao''s face, patted his shoulder and sighed, "You''re asking me ¡­ ¡­" I don''t know why. Perhaps ¡­ You two must be destined to meet each other! "


    "Fate or whatever, I don''t believe it!"


    Ao Wudi clenched his fist tightly. With a resolute expression on his face, he said, "The things that I, Ao Wudi, have recognized, have never been given up!" Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''m going to the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'' to gain experience. Maybe if I encounter a good lucky chance this time, my strength will increase by leaps and bounds! Hehe, once my strength surpasses the phoenix, perhaps she will feel admiration for me and fall for me ¡­ "


    He laughed out loud, braced himself, and flew up into the air. He embarked on the journey of training by himself.

 C633 Entering the Fearful Land

    Tens of thousands of strong warriors formed hundreds of teams, leaving the vicinity of the gigantic star ship, going their separate ways.


    Ye Daoxuan, Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wudi, along with Princess Phoenix and Ao Wudi, also flew away on divine rainbows, heading in the direction of the ''Emperor Fire Fierce Land''.


    Amongst the over a thousand stars within the power range of the phoenix-kind, the area of Golden Crow was completely different from that of Phoenix Emperor, and they were both in the range of billions of miles, and belonged to the first tier of stars. And the ''Emperor Fire Vicious Land'' took up an area of tens of millions of miles.


    The light and heat waves produced by these flames were spread to the entire Golden Crow Star, so much so that when the Golden Crow Star looked at it from afar, it seemed like it was a star that was as red as fire.


    Because of the existence of the will of the Immortal Emperor, within the area of the Fierce Emperor Fiery Land, normal experts would have their divine senses restricted greatly. They wouldn''t be able to maintain their divine rainbows for very long, and they wouldn''t be able to tear through space to teleport.


    To a martial artist, being limited by their divine sense was no different from being blind. If they couldn''t control the divine rainbow for a long period of time or teleport through the void, they would lose their ability to escape if they encountered a crisis.


    In other words, after entering the ''Emperor Fire Fearful Land'', a martial artist''s combat strength would be greatly reduced. It was no wonder that every time they experienced this trial, they would only have a slim chance of surviving.


    Hundreds of teams sounded like quite a few numbers, but these people were scattered across the vast Golden Crow Star, just like several hundred small boats sailing in the billions of miles of sea. The chances of meeting each other was very small, and Ye Daoxuan''s group of four continued to fly on the divine rainbow for a few days without meeting any of the experiential learning teams, whereas the Fire Leopard, Red Scorpion, Flame Bat and other fire-type spirit beasts had met quite a few.


    There were individuals and groups of fire-attributed spiritual beasts, but not many. There were roughly a hundred of them, and most of them were only at the early Saint Immortal level. They weren''t a real threat to Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    The four of them worked together to kill hundreds and thousands of spirit beasts. However, Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng, who were already high level immortal kings, naturally did not like the spirit cores of these low level spirit beasts. Thus, Xin Wudao and Yun Yun decided to not waste this opportunity and stored them all up, preparing to exchange them for cultivation resources after returning to Phoenix Star.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan and the other three had understood earlier, the closer they got to the Fearful Emperor area, the more spirit beasts they encountered and the more powerful their battle prowess was. Middle Saint Immortal Stage spirit beasts began to appear frequently.


    When encountering a single spirit beast, Ye Daoxuan and the others would let Yun Yun fight alone in order to accumulate combat experience and gain insights into the martial way in actual combat. If Yun Yun encountered any danger, they would naturally help him.


    The two Immortal Kings, Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng, were no different from each other. On the other hand, Xin Wudi, who was at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, slightly frowned as he felt a scorching heat wave coming from his body. The cloud at the middle Saint Immortal Realm looked even more serious as a barrier of immortal elemental energy formed around him to counter the heat wave.


    "Just the edge of the Emperor''s Fire Fierce Land is already so hot. If I enter, the heat will increase exponentially. I will use my immortal elemental energy to protect myself. It will be fine in a short period of time, but after a long time, I won''t be able to bear it anymore." What should we do! "


    Cloudy Heavens followed behind Xin Wudi with a troubled look on his face. This was a rare chance to gain experience, and Ye Daoxuan had helped her win it over. If she had to retreat midway, she would not be willing to give up.


    Xin Wu said, "Yun, I will advance and retreat with you. If you can''t hold on any longer, we will finish our experiential learning and return to the ship together!"


    Yun Yun said, "How can you do that? I can''t hold you back!"


    Ye Daoxuan beckoned to Xin Wudao and Yun Yun, saying, "The two of you, follow me. Don''t leave my area of ten meters!"


    Of the four, Ye Daoxuan''s status was the highest, and his strength was also the strongest. Xin Wudi and Yun Yun naturally followed his orders, and upon hearing his words, they immediately followed behind Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan began to circulate his Taiji meridian, and began to release a large amount of water-attributed immortal elemental energy, forcing the heat wave around him to a distance of ten meters away.


    However, the Mysterious Dragon Ring contained the Spring of Life and Death and the Bodhi Spirit Tree, these two divine objects were able to generate immortal elemental energy on their own after he advanced to the Immortal King level. That was to say, Ye Daoxuan had an endless supply of immortal elemental energy, and in addition to the Dragon Ring''s various colored immortal crystals, he didn''t need to worry about the consumption of the immortal elemental energy like the other experts did.


    "Huh?"


    Just a moment ago, they were still as if they had been trapped in a furnace, but now, they seemed to be in a clear and cool world, and couldn''t feel any more comfortable.


    "The more time I spend in contact with Ye Daoxuan, the more magical things he has on his body! My life is doomed to be a dream! However, to be able to watch him climb to the peak of martial arts step by step is also a kind of accomplishment! "


    Xin Wudi looked at Ye Daoxuan''s back. There was no jealousy in his eyes, only envy and adoration.


    As for the clouds, they almost prostrated themselves in worship.


    Even controlling the divine rainbows had become several times more difficult. Ye Daoxuan knew that this was the indestructible will of the fallen Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor, and with his current strength, he was unable to contend against it. Thus, he landed on the ground together with Yun Feng and the other two and continued to head towards the depths of the Emperor Fire Fearful Land.


    The temperature around the sea of fire was terrifyingly high. The four of them could only go around it, and on the way, they would occasionally see the corpses or skeletons of spirit beasts or experts of various races. Their corpses had obviously died not long ago, and the skeletons had obviously been dead for many years.


    After a few hundred miles, they didn''t encounter any attacks from spirit beasts. Instead, they heard the sound of colliding immortal elemental energy and spirit artifacts. It seemed like there were people fighting in front of them.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!"


    Even if Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense was ten times stronger than an ordinary immortal king''s, he still wouldn''t be able to detect what was happening in front of them. Thus, the four of them slowed down their speed and carefully advanced forwards.


    When they were about ten kilometers away from the scene of the battle, Ye Daoists spread out and finally discovered that the two experiential learning teams were fighting against each other. The reason for the fight was because of the two profound arts and a strong practitioner had already fallen in the midst of the fight.


    Most of the cultivation resources that were scattered around were left behind by the Immortal King''s remnants that had fallen during the great battle between the Wasteland race''s allied army and the mutant beast army. These treasures were extremely precious, so in every training session, there would be powerhouses that would fight with each other and fight over the Immortal King''s relics.


    In their opinion, only after experiencing life and death in the Fierce Emperor''s Fiery Territory and surviving to the point of being able to return alive would one be able to become a true expert in the future.

 C634 Treasure Stealing

    On one side, the Winged Clan was the main force, while the other side was the main force of the Stone Clan. Both sides had a team of about two hundred people, with the exception of a few peak Saint Immortals, most of them were at the early and intermediate stage.


    Even though the two teams didn''t have any Immortal Kings, but with the two hundred Saint Immortal experts working together, they could barely contend against one.


    Ye Daoxuan, Yun Feng, Yun Feng, and Xin Wu arrived at the scene where both sides were fighting. They stood atop a hill, watching the battle from the sidelines.


    "Four human experts have arrived!"


    "There are actually two Immortal Kings among the four of them!"


    "It''s Immortal Ye Xuan and Immortal Yun Feng! "That Ye Daoxuan is also the honorary elder of the Ancient Phoenix Clan!"


    "It was that Ye Daoxuan who killed two of our Stone Clan''s immortal kings!"


    "We are fighting a great battle here, and they are eyeing us from the side like tigers eyeing their prey. They will definitely want to wait for us to fight until both of us are injured before coming over to pick up the cheap!"


    "I suggest we stop for now! Let''s join forces and deal with them first! "


    "Alright!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Winged Clan and Stone Clan, who were in the middle of an intense fight, reached an agreement secretly. They stopped attacking at the same time and looked at Ye Daoxuan and the other two with hostility.


    Ever since the two great immortal kings, Shi Yan and Shi Jian, were killed by Ye Daoxuan, their clansmen both hated him to the bones and were extremely afraid of him. Now that Ye Daoxuan had appeared, everyone''s expression changed, some of them stared at him angrily, some clenched their fists, while others did not hide their hatred.


    Ye Daoxuan only smiled coldly at the expressions of the experts of the Stone Tribe.


    For the current Ye Daoxuan, there was no longer any immortal king within the Stone Clan. Even a few of their peak Saint Immortal experts were limited by their talent, and they had no hope of advancing to become one.


    A race that didn''t even have an Immortal King was something that Ye Daoxuan no longer cared about.


    Even if a monstrous genius appeared within the Stone Clan in the future and was able to become an immortal king, the Ye Daoxuan of that time had already reached an unknown level, so naturally he was not afraid.


    Seeing that the Winged Clan and Stone Clan had stopped fighting and were extremely cautious of the four of them, Ye Daoxuan was a bit bored. He casually asked, "Both of you have started fighting. What treasures have you obtained?"


    With these words, the powerful warriors of the Stone Clan and the Winged Clan became nervous. They believed that Ye Daoxuan was trying to take advantage of the two mystical secret techniques that they had discovered.


    "Ye Dao Immortal King, two mystical arts and secret arts. We, the Winged Clan and the Stone Clan, have spent a lot of effort to obtain them, so they should belong to us. If you have any desires and want to steal them, we two clans will not hesitate to join hands and fight to the death!"


    "You only have four people, but we have four hundred. If we were to fight, even if you can take away our secret mystical techniques, you will still have to pay the price!" In this Emperor Fire Fearful Land, there are countless treasures. There might be even more treasures ahead, so I advise you not to lose too much because of small matters! "


    The two Peak Saint Immortals of the Winged Clan stood side by side as they spoke to each other. Their tones were rather unyielding.


    The Winged Clan did not live on the Phoenix Emperor Star. Thus, although they had heard of Ye Daoxuan''s reputation, they did not fear him like the Stone Clan did.


    As for the experts of the Stone Clan, because two Immortal Kings were killed by Ye Daoxuan in a blink of an eye, they knew how terrifying Ye Daoxuan was. They didn''t have the confidence to face him head on like the Wings Race did, so no one dared to speak up.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes swept across the two Winged Clan warriors, then he smiled and said, "Originally, I wasn''t planning to snatch your things, but now that you''ve reminded me, I feel that if I don''t, I would be letting down this experiential learning ¡­ "Alright, hand over the two secret mystical techniques that you''ve obtained and let me have a look!"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t have a good impression of the Stone Clan in the first place, and the Winged Clan powerhouses didn''t have any respect for him, the exalted immortal king and honorary elder of the Phoenix Clan. This caused him to feel somewhat unhappy in his heart.


    In addition, the mystical arts and secret arts of the Firestorm Way were definitely all at the Immortal level. Ye Daoxuan was also intrigued, wanting to see if they would be of any use to him.


    "If you want us to hand over the treasure, don''t even think about it!"


    "If we join forces, we might not lose to them!"


    The four hundred experts of the Shi and Yi Clans had been fighting intensely not long ago, but now, in order to deal with their common opponent, they had gathered together and formed a clever group. They all took out their spirit artifacts and their battle intent soared as they prepared to fight against Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled to Yun Feng beside him, and said: "Immortal King Yun Feng, let''s spar for a bit! "I''ll leave the people of the Stone Clan to you. I''ll deal with the Wings Race!"


    "Alright!"


    Yun Feng and Zhou Xian Yuan surged, their hair flying in the air, laughing loudly as they rushed towards the Stone Clan team.


    In the Emperor''s Fire Fearful Land, a martial artist''s strength would be suppressed by the will of the Immortal Emperor. Thus, after Yun Feng fought with the experts of the Stone Tribe, the destructive force caused by the collisions of the spirit artifacts and immortal elemental energy was far less than the avalanche of the outside world, causing the void to shatter.


    Over two hundred Stone Clan Sacred Immortals joined hands to fight against the human Yunfeng Immortal King. Both sides were equally matched, and after a short while, it was difficult to determine the victor.


    "Yun Xiao, invincible, the two of you are here to watch the battle!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he charged towards the two hundred Winged Clan experts like a bolt of lightning. Before he even arrived, his two large Immortal Yuan hands had already reached out to grab the two Peak Saint Immortals of the Winged Clan.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s opinion, the two of them were the leaders of the Wings Race''s team. The mystical secret arts that they had acquired in the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores must have belonged to them. As long as they caught the two of them and obtained their storage rings, they wouldn''t need to slaughter their entire team.


    As for whether or not Yun Feng would start a massacre against the Stone Clan''s team, Ye Daoxuan was too lazy to care. After all, in the Emperor Fire Vicious Land, it was normal for strong people to die, either under the claws of spirit beasts or under the hands of other strong team members.


    Ye Daoxuan''s battle power was comparable to an intermediate Immortal King Stage expert, so even an early Immortal king would be unable to dodge a casual wave of immortal elemental energy hands. However, the two Winged Clan''s peak Saint Immortals suddenly grew a pair of huge wings on their back before their immortal elemental hands could reach them, and with a shake of their huge wings, they instantly retreated ten miles, easily dodging the attack like a gust of wind.


    "It is said that every Winged Clan expert possesses a wind-attribute bloodline. They grow by their speed, especially when they have wings on their back. Their speed is several times faster!" Seeing him today, he truly lived up to his name! They would rather fight with their lives on the line than hand over that secret art. Perhaps that secret art was related to the wind attribute! "Xuan, it just so happens that Yun Feng and Yun Feng, the grandfather-grandson pair, also have wind attribute bloodlines. After obtaining them, we''ll give them to comprehend!"


    "Although they are fast, if they want to rely on this to dodge my attack, don''t even think about it!"


    As Ye Daoxuan sneered, the Taisu scripture began to circulate. Thousands of green branches formed from wood elemental immortal elemental energy shot towards the two Peak Saint Immortals of the Winged Clan.


    Wood type attack technique, 3,000 thread of worry!

 C635 A warrior cannot be soft-hearted

    The tens of thousands of green branches formed from wood elemental immortal elemental energy were like a huge net as they flew and surrounded the two Winged Clan experts.


    The speed at which the green branches spread was as fast as Ye Daoxuan''s divine will spread. The two Winged Clan experts thought that by relying on the two wings and the Winged Clan''s innate flying technique, they would be able to contend with Ye Daoxuan for a while. However, they didn''t expect that the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be restrained, and soon after, overwhelming green branches drilled out from the surrounding space, tightly wrapping around their bodies like snakes.


    "This is bad!"


    They immediately burnt their blood essence to stimulate the potential of their bodies. They wanted to break free, but they found that the more they struggled, the stronger the branches became. If this continued, their bodies would be cut into thousands of pieces.


    "Ye Dao Immortal King, spare me!"


    "We are willing to hand over our mystical arts!"


    The two Winged Clan experts realized the great disparity in strength between them and Ye Daoxuan. If they continued to fight, the result would be certain death. They could only give up in shock and beg for mercy.


    He used his spiritual will to scan through the two storage rings. In one of the storage rings, he found a high-grade Immortal-ranked, wind-attribute mystical manual. He knew that this was the mystical manual they had obtained from the Emperor Fire Vicious Beast.


    "Wind elemental mystical arts are useless to me, but it suits Cloud Peak and Cloud Peak."


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he casually tossed the storage ring to Yun Yun and said, "There is a wind attribute mystical technique inside that is suitable for you two to cultivate. You keep it first! The cultivation resources are yours. "


    "Thank you, Senior Ye!"


    Yun Xiao probed the storage ring with his spiritual will. When he saw the manual on the high-grade Immortal-ranked mystical wind attribute, he couldn''t help but be surprised and delighted as he put it away happily.


    "You can leave now!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand at the two trembling Winged Clan peak Saint Immortals, allowing them to leave.


    Ye Daoxuan had always been decisive when dealing with enemies. However, there was no deep hatred between him and the Wings Race. Furthermore, the other party had already given in and begged for mercy. He was willing to hand over his storage ring.


    Ye Daoxuan moved like a bolt of lightning. Not waiting for the other Winged Clan powerhouses to join in the battle, he had already subdued two Winged Clan leaders, thus ending this battle. As for Yun Feng and the Stone Clan team, they were in the middle of an intense battle.


    However, the Winged Clan''s sudden withdrawal had dealt a huge blow to the confidence of the Stone Clan''s experts. They never would have thought that the Winged Clan would lose so quickly, and now that Ye Daoxuan had chased away the Winged Clan, it meant that if they worked together with Yun Feng, they definitely wouldn''t be a match for the two Great Immortal Kings.


    "Stop! We are also willing to hand over our secret techniques!


    One of the peak Saint Immortals from the Stone Clan noticed that the situation wasn''t going well, so he suddenly shouted and threw the secret art he just obtained to Yun Feng.


    Yun Feng stopped and looked at Ye Daoxuan, who said coldly: "Tell them to hand over all their storage rings, and then scram! Those who refuse will die! "


    When the experts of the Stone Tribe heard this, they were immediately stirred up. Giving away that secret technique was already enough to make their hearts ache. If they were to hand over their storage rings, that would simply be going too far.


    However, they also knew that if they were to reject it, the two immortal kings, Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng, might really be able to kill them all in a fit of rage.


    The peak Saint Immortal of the Stone Clan hesitated for a moment before weighing the pros and cons. Finally, he gritted his teeth and obediently returned the storage ring to Yun Feng. Then, he waved his hand and led the experts far away.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ye Daoxuan, Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wu were left at the scene.


    "It''s actually this thunder attributed attack technique?"


    Ye Guyan swept the book with her divine sense, then said with a smile, "Just now, I got a book of profound arts with the wind attribute from the Wings Race and handed it over to Yun Feng. The two of you can cultivate it. And this secret thunder technique, just happens to be suitable for invincible training! "


    Yun Feng handed over the thunder attributed attack technique to Xin Wudi and laughed, "Haha, both profound arts are quite useful, this battle is worth it!"


    Yun Yun said, "We have stolen from the Stone Clan and the Wings Race. We will definitely be hated to death by them!"


    Xin Wu threw the thunder attack arcane skill into his storage ring and said seriously: "In the world of martial artists, the strong preys on the weak. So what if they hate you? If you have the ability, then snatch it back with your strength! "Yun Yun, what do you think would happen if we were to switch positions with them?"


    Yun Xiao tilted his head as he thought about it and said, "I don''t know about the Winged Clan, but with the strong characters of the Stone Clan, they might kill us and take away all our cultivation resources!"


    Yun Feng said, "That''s why martial artists that walk the path of experience must be at a disadvantage if they are to be soft-hearted!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head as his gaze shifted to the source of the rising heat wave. "Let''s go. I believe there will be even more opportunities ahead!"


    The four of them continued forward, traversing over a mountain ridge. Astonishingly, in front of them was a sea of fire that was several hundred li wide.


    If this was anywhere else, a distance of hundreds of kilometers was nothing to Immortals like them, who could easily cross with light steps. However, in this land of Emperor Fire, they were unable to control the divine rainbows or teleport through space, and even the starship was unable to control the starships. Thus, it was not a small problem to cross this sea of fire.


    The four of them had no choice but to walk around the edge of the sea of fire to see if there were any shortcuts in crossing the sea of fire. Not too far away, they discovered that a phoenix team had also arrived at the edge of the sea of fire.


    "Greetings, Elder Ye!"


    The female Immortal King of the Phoenix Clan recognized Ye Daoxuan, and upon seeing him, she hurriedly stepped forward to pay her respects.


    Furthermore, his relationship with the Phoenix Princess was extremely good, so no one within the phoenix race dared to look down on him. Even an early Immortal King would have to pay respect to this junior.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the Phoenix Clan''s female immortal king and smiled, "Immortal King Phoenix Willow, you guys are also very fast! Have you guys made any gains from this experiential learning? "


    The female immortal king was startled. Could it be that this Honorary Elder is asking about our treasure? However, she didn''t dare to not answer Ye Daoxuan''s question. She respectfully replied, "Reporting to Elder Ye, we found the corpse of a mid stage Immortal King in a valley. From that corpse, we obtained a hundred bottles of high grade immortal pills and a few high grade immortal spirit artifacts. "If Elder Ye likes it ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your things."


    Ye Daoxuan was able to refine high grade immortal pills and spirit artifacts himself, so he wasn''t really interested in what Feng Liu was talking about. He waved his hand and pointed at the sea of fire, "Immortal King Feng Liu, do you know where you can cross this sea of fire?"


    Immortal Phoenix Willow and all the experts of the phoenix clan behind him saw that Ye Daoxuan did not intend to ask for the treasures from them, so they looked at each other and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Liu hurriedly pointed to the west and said: "500 kilometers to the west from here. "But ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan frowned, "But what?"

 C636 Fire Sea Crisis

    "The experts who have come to this sea of fire for the first time may not know that there is a great danger concealed under this seemingly calm sea of fire!"


    Immortal King phoenix willow turned his head and looked at the sea of fire that was hundreds of miles wide. His eyebrows slightly knitted and he sighed: "The danger I am talking about is the spirit beasts that are hiding in this sea of fire that is only a few hundred miles away. Those spirit beasts normally wouldn''t move at all under the sea of fire, but if an expert passed through the sea of fire, they would wait for an opportunity to appear and suddenly launch an attack. Furthermore, there is no lack of peak Saint Immortal level spiritual beasts among the spiritual beasts ¡­ "


    "I participated in that event a hundred years ago. At that time, I was at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm. When I was preparing to cross this sea of fire, I saw with my own eyes that my experiential learning team was attacked by a spirit beast. After a fierce battle, more than half of the two hundred experts in my team died here. I was afraid that something might happen to me too, and that training stopped before the sea of fire. "This time, I am fortunate enough to be able to advance to the Immortal King Stage. No matter what, I will have to make a breakthrough!"


    Cloud''s pretty face turned pale after hearing what Immortal King Fengliu said and said worriedly, "You were at the peak of the Sacred Immortal Realm and you didn''t even dare to charge into this sea of fire. If I, who was at the intermediate stage of the Sacred Immortal Realm, did that, wouldn''t I die for sure?"


    Phoenix Willow Immortal King looked at her and said: "If you charge alone, there is a high chance of death. However, with Elder Ye and Immortal King Yun Feng protecting you, you will be much safer."


    Yun Yun said with a troubled expression, "When the time comes, even Senior Ye and Grandfather will have to deal with the spirit beasts. How can they be distracted to protect me ¡­"


    Xin Wudi was also worried about the safety of the clouds, saying, "How about the clouds ¡­" You go back to the starship first. I will accompany you the next time we go out to train ¡­ "


    Cloud said, "But next time. It will be a hundred years later ¡­ "


    Yun Feng glared at his granddaughter and said, "A martial artist must have a fearless heart. Don''t go back, just follow behind me, I''ll protect you! "If you can successfully pass through it, it will be because of your great fortune. If you fall within it, it will also be your fate!"


    Cloudy Heavens revealed a resolute expression and vigorously nodded his head.


    "Let''s take a look at the stone pillars first!" Immortal King Phoenix Willow, please lead the way! " Ye Daoxuan said.


    Ye Daoxuan''s group of four followed behind Immortal Phoenix Willow King as they flew westwards through the sea of fire. Before long, Ye Juetian reached out with his divine sense and discovered that there were indeed huge stone pillars erected within the sea of fire.


    "This is the place."


    In front of those stone pillars, the Phoenix Willow Immortal King stopped. He raised his hand and pointed ahead, saying, "This sea of fire is about five hundred li wide, and there are around a hundred stone pillars within. In other words, each stone column was about five miles apart. If we are to cross the sea of fire, we will have to use these stone pillars as our foothold. "


    Ye Daoxuan and the others looked up and saw a hundred stone pillars emerging from the depths of the unfathomable sea of fire. The top of the pillars was about ten Zhang above the sea of fire, and each stone pillar was about ten Zhang in radius.


    "Elder Ye, you have just arrived, so you''re not familiar with this place. How about we go first and scout for you?" Immortal Phoenix Fairy King said.


    Ye Daoxuan pondered for a moment, then said, "Alright. You guys be careful! "


    With a howl, he leapt up and turned into a blur as he landed on the first stone pillar five miles away. The remaining two hundred experts of the Phoenix Clan also held onto spirit artifacts as they formed barriers of immortal elemental energy and followed him.


    Although a martial artist''s strength was greatly limited in the Emperor''s Fire Fearful Land. They couldn''t control divine rainbows or tear through space to teleport, they were still able to easily traverse five miles.


    "Didn''t they say that there are a lot of spirit beasts hidden in the sea of fire?"


    When Yun Yun saw Immortal King Phoenix-Willow and the rest rush past the ten stone pillars in the blink of an eye, but there was no movement from within the sea of fire, he muttered: "It seems like no one saw them appear and attack!"


    Yun Feng glared and said, "Don''t be a jinx! Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t have it? "


    Ye Daoxuan stared intently at the sea of fire beneath the stone pillar, and said solemnly, "This sea of fire can isolate a martial artist''s spiritual will, so the spirit beasts hiding below it are very hard to detect. This is the most dangerous! The spirit beasts are intelligent. If they want to attack, they will choose the best opportunity! "


    "When is the best chance?" Cloudy Heavens asked.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "When you pass through the dozens of stone pillars without being harmed, a cautious state of mind and tense mind may cause you to relax a little ¡­ If I were a spirit beast, I would choose to attack at this moment! "


    As they were conversing, the group of two hundred people led by the Phoenix Willow Immortal King had already passed by more than fifty stone pillars. As for the experts following behind the Phoenix Willow Immortal King, expressions of relaxation appeared on their faces.


    And at this time, a strong sense of foreboding rose in Ye Daoxuan''s heart.


    "Hurry and retreat!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a loud shout, pulled up the clouds around him, and instantly flew ten miles away. Yun Feng retreated at the same time.


    Just as the four of them were moving, whooshing sounds came out from the sea of fire beside the stone pillar. Thousands of fire pythons and similarly large number of fire bats came out from the sea of fire, carrying scorching hot flames, and pounced towards Immortal Phoenix Willow and the others who were flying on the stone pillar.


    As for some of the Fire Python and Fire Bats, they were fairly close to the edge of the sea of fire. If it wasn''t for Ye Daoxuan and the others being able to dodge in time, they would have inevitably been attacked.


    Each fire python was over three hundred feet long, had a body like an iron barrel, eyes like lanterns, and spouted fire from its mouth. Each fire python was over three hundred feet long, with eyes like lanterns, and spouted fire from its mouth.


    "A few are at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm while most are at the early or middle stage of the Saint Immortal Realm ¡­ It''s just as what Immortal King Fengliu said, the strength of these fire type spirit beasts are not to be underestimated. Even an Immortal King expert would have a chance of dying under the attack of so many spirit beasts! "


    Ye Daoxuan saw the sea of fire hundreds of miles wide being engulfed by the heat waves stirred up by the spirit beasts and the flames churned. He knew that in the training team that Immortal Phoenix Willow King was in, there would be many experts that would perish.


    Not to mention the sharp attacks of the Spiritual Beasts, just the roiling heatwaves of the flames were already unbearable for many experts at the early Saint Immortal Stage.


    Sure enough, the spirit beasts that suddenly emerged from the sea of fire caught many phoenix experts off guard. With miserable shrieks, dozens of phoenix early Saint Immortals were either dragged into the sea of fire by the giant body of the fire python, or fell from the pillar into the sea of fire under the attack of the fire bat. Regardless of which outcome it was, they were all turned to ashes and bones.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. According to our previous practice, five of us will be in a team. Back to back, back to back, defending. This way, the casualties will be minimized!"


    As she waved her palm to counter the attacks of the spirit beasts around her, she commanded the remaining hundred or so experts to form their own defensive arrays. With her shout, the hundred or so Phoenix Clan experts quickly calmed down and the five of them formed into small defensive arrays. At the same time, they also slowly moved forward while defending.

 C637 killing out blood path

    "It seems that they were already prepared before entering the Emperor Fire Fearful Land. Originally, if they had fought alone and successfully crossed the sea of fire with twenty people, that would already be considered quite good.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head repeatedly as he watched the phoenix-kind powerhouses spread out across the dozens of stone columns, fighting in formation.


    Over a hundred experts of the phoenix race fought and fought. Although the defensive arrays were constantly being broken through by spirit beasts, those that formed the formations would also die. However, that was only a small number of powerhouses; the other powerhouses did not lose their confidence because of this.


    Immortal Phoenix Willow was the first to step onto the other side of the sea of fire. She did not leave, but stood at the edge of the sea of fire and followed her companion who came rushing over.


    "Let''s take advantage of the fact that they can still disperse some of the spirit beasts to attack us. Let''s go!" Clouds, invincibility, you two are still following me! Yun Feng, watch out for yourself! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he led the cloud and Xin Wudi forward, stepping onto the first stone pillar.


    Although Yun Feng was an immortal king, he didn''t dare to be careless when he saw the spirit beasts covering the sky in the sea of fire. With the celestial spiritual energy protecting him, he quickly followed.


    Because most of the spirit beasts that came out from the sea of fire were attracted to Immortal Phoenix Fairy King''s team, Ye Daoxuan''s group of four did not receive much attack from the first few dozen stone pillars. However, as Immortal Phoenix Willow and company were able to cross the sea of fire, the spirit beasts turned and pounced towards Ye Daoxuan and the other three.


    Ye Daoxuan''s group of four did not split up. Instead, they flew through the stone pillars at the same time. Although they were able to gather the strength of two Immortal Kings to counterattack, they were also attacked by tens of thousands of spirit beasts from all directions.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Chi ~ ~ ~"


    Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng were one in front and one in back, protecting Xin Wudi and Yun Feng as they charged forward, swinging their spirit artifacts or using secret attacks to attack the spirit beasts blocking their path. They already couldn''t count how many spirit beasts they had killed, and only knew that there were countless of them.


    Ye Daoxuan had the Bodhi Spirit Tree, Life and Death Spring Water, and a large amount of elixirs that could supply him with immortal elemental energy, but because Yun Feng constantly used the secret attacking technique, even if he used a large amount of elixirs to support himself, the amount of immortal elemental energy he had to spend was far greater than the amount of elixirs provided. When the four of them landed on the 60th stone pillar, he felt that it was a bit difficult.


    Although the Phoenix Willow Immortal King had already passed through the sea of fire, he still wanted to help out. However, due to the excessive consumption of immortal elemental energy, even though he had recovered some, he did not dare to take the risk.


    Puff ¡ª -


    After killing the Cloud Peak Immortal King, who was in charge of protecting Yun Yun and Xin Wudi, with a single punch, he exhausted all of his immortal elemental energy and was swept in by the huge tail of a fire python, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. He flew up from the stone pillar, and was wrapped up by the other fire python, about to be dragged into the sea of fire.


    Although Yun Feng was an Immortal King, the temperature of the sea of fire was so high that even Ye Daoxuan did not dare to touch it. Once Yun Feng was dragged deep into the sea of fire by the fire python, he would fall within a hundred breaths'' time.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Immortal King Yunfeng!"


    The clouds and Xin Wudi cried out at the same time, and the clouds'' tears gushed out.


    "Break for me!"


    The light in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes intensified as he brandished the Inky Jade Slayer Divine Blade in his hand with all his strength. The blade''s light flashed like lightning, as it slashed through the body of the fire python that was wrapping Yun Feng up, instantly slicing it in two.


    "Come back!"


    With a thought from Ye Daoxuan, an immortal elemental hand reached out and grabbed Yun Feng''s body, pulling him back from the sky above the sea of fire.


    "That was close!"


    Xin Wudi wiped away the sweat on his forehead, supporting the exhausted cloud with his hands, he said to Ye Daoxuan, "Don''t worry about us, just take Immortal King Yunfeng and leave!"


    Yun Yun saw his grandfather''s exhaustion, and found it difficult to recover from it for a moment. He nodded and said, "Yes senior Ye, please protect my grandfather well! Grandfather is already injured, we can''t drag you down any longer! "


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Cut the crap! With me here, none of you will die! There''s no harm in your grandfather''s injuries! "


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to throw Yun Feng, Yun Feng, and Xin Wudi into the Dragon Ring Dimension and bring them to the other side, but then he recalled that Immortal Phoenix Willow and the others were still on the other side of the Dragon Ring Dimension and that they were still Phoenix Clan experts after all. If the Dragon Ring actually reached the ears of the Phoenix Emperor through their mouths, Ye Daoxuan would not be able to predict the consequences.


    Even though the Phoenix Emperor treated Ye Daoxuan extremely well, the Dragon Ring was, after all, a divine tool that could hold all living things in the world, and there were also the Bodhi Spirit Tree, the Spring Life and Death Spring Water, these sorts of divine objects that were used at the beginning of the world. Even the Immortal Emperor would find it hard to not be tempted upon seeing them, and Ye Daoxuan''s current strength was far from being an opponent of the Immortal Emperor.


    With a thought from Ye Daoxuan, the Black Tortoise Armor floated in front of him. In an instant, it enlarged several times over and became a protective barrier that covered Yun Feng, Yun Feng, Xin Wudi, and the others within.


    The Black Tortoise Armor was a defensive divine tool and its defensive capabilities were extremely powerful. The attacks of the tens of thousands of spirit beasts in the surroundings landed on the thin layer of the armor and made loud rumbling sounds, but they were unable to harm it.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he wouldn''t be able to maintain this state for too long, so he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately let Yun Feng drink a mouthful of the Life and Death Spring Water, then placed both of his palms on his back, and channeled an unending stream of wood elemental energy into his body.


    The Spring of Life and Death contained extremely pure water elemental energy, and the wood elemental energy that Ye Daoxuan channeled into Yun Feng''s body came from the Bodhi Spirit Tree. These two elemental energies were much more efficient and efficient than any immortal pills.


    In less than a hundred breaths, Yun Feng''s eyes that were slightly closed suddenly opened. His entire being''s energy had once again reached its peak, and was even slightly better than before.


    "Yun Feng, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Ye Daoxuan asked.


    Yun Feng nodded his head and said emotionally: "Thank you, Senior Ye! I thought that he might die here! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since there is no problem, then let''s go to the other side in one go! I''ll be the vanguard, and you take the back! "


    "Alright!"


    Yun Feng gripped the spirit artifact tightly as his fighting spirit surged.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Daoxuan retracted the Black Tortoise Armor, and with an explosive shout, his body charged forward.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan''s left hand was using the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade and his right hand was using the Chaos sword. The blade and sword were swinging and slashing, the blade and sword were howling and the sword energy was flowing.


    Yun Feng, who had been following behind them, was also full of energy as he started to madly fight. The spirit beasts that had escaped from Ye Daoxuan were being strangled by the huge saber in his hand.


    The two Great Immortal Kings mustered their might and forcibly cut a path through the thousands of spirit beasts that were attacking them and charged to the other side.


    On the other side, the training team led by Immortal Phoenix Willow watched as Ye Daoxuan''s group of four slaughtered their way over and beheaded thousands of spirit beasts. However, they were completely unharmed and were dumbstruck.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    When Yun Feng and Ye Daoxuan finally set foot on the ground, Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at the sea of fire, only to see that the Fire Python that was circling within the sea of fire and the fire dancing above the sea of fire had already sunk below the sea of fire.


    "Elder Ye''s might is truly amazing! It has really broadened our horizons!"


    Just a moment ago, Ye Daoxuan''s sword and saber had been swung out in unison like a god of death, causing the Phoenix Willow Immortal King to be greatly shocked. His respect for Ye Daoxuan had also increased by a bit.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "The deeper you go into the Emperor Fire Evil Land, the greater the danger you will encounter. You must all be extra careful! If that really doesn''t work, then let''s return to the starship and wait for our strength to improve. We''ll come back next time for the experiential learning! "


    Immortal King Phoenixcloud bowed and accepted the teachings, then said: "Elder Ye is right, we will do our best!"

 C638 The two of them will work together?

    The two of them will work together?


    After separating with Immortal Phoenix Willow and the others, Ye Daoxuan''s group of four rested for a while before continuing onwards.


    In the eyes of a martial practitioner, the Emperor''s Fire Fearful Land within a radius of ten million miles could be divided into three areas: the outer region, the central region, and the core region.


    The outer area was the largest, with a radius of six million miles. The middle area was second, with a radius of three million miles. The core area was only a radius of five hundred thousand miles.


    The temperature of the surrounding area was relatively low. Although there were a lot of spirit beasts, most of them were at the early or intermediate Saint Immortal level. As a result, 90% of the experts that came to train would search for opportunities within this area.


    The temperature of the central region was more than ten times higher than the outer region. Although the number of spirit beasts had greatly decreased, the majority of them were at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm. Those who could train within this area would have the strength and guts to enter.


    As for the core region, although it was only a mere ten thousand li, it was widely acknowledged to be the most dangerous location in the entire Emperor Fire Fearful Land.


    Over the years, there had been over a hundred experts at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm attempting to enter the core of the Fierce Emperor''s Fiery Territory. However, if they didn''t die, they would be forced to retreat with heavy injuries.


    Later on, there were even rumors saying that even the dignified Emperor Feng feared the core region of the Emperor Fire Vicious Land, so no other powerhouse dared to step foot inside.


    It was said that there were three reasons why the core region was the most dangerous: the peak Immortal King fire type spirit beast, the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains, and the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s control over the "Heavenly Flame Fire".


    The supreme fire type Spiritual Beast occupied the home ground advantage of a sea of fire in the surroundings. It was enough to scare off experts of the same cultivation level; the remains of the Immortal Emperor contained the supreme will of the Immortal Emperor and could not be violated; the temperature of the "Scarlet Flames Heavenly Flame" had already reached the pinnacle, the peak of heat. If the Immortal King and the Heavenly Flame were too close, they would be burnt to ashes; even a normal Immortal Emperor would not be able to touch the fire.


    These three factors caused the core of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land to become a forbidden area for martial artists to train in. As for the legendary "Scarlet Flames and Heavenly Flames," no one was able to take them away, and they wantonly released their heat and fire on Golden Crow Star.


    After killing countless spirit beasts, they had also obtained some cultivation resources. During this time, they had encountered many experiential learning teams, and if Ye Daoxuan disliked them, they might as well go and rob them. In the end, his infamous name quickly spread through the hundreds of training teams, and all of them prayed that they would not run into Ye Daoxuan''s group of four.


    Not long after, the clouds could no longer withstand the heat and the attacks of the stronger spirit beasts. Although Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng were protecting her and she was not injured, she wanted to be protected by people at all times and it would not be beneficial for her cultivation. Furthermore, it would also drag down Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng, so she proposed to retreat to the outer regions and continue training there.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng both knew that the road ahead of them was bound to become more and more dangerous. If they let Yun Yun and Xin Wudi follow them, then it would be really inconvenient for the two of them to be distracted. They let Xin Wudi accompany Yun Yun out of the central region and back to the outer region.


    In order to guarantee their safety, Ye Daoxuan had given them several transmission jade tokens and had also planted several fist intents of the Meteorite Fist Intent in each of their bodies. In this critical moment, he would be able to protect himself.


    Ye Daoxuan and Yun Feng had discussed this matter and decided to temporarily split up as well. They would travel in different directions to continue their training, and after the training was over, they would return to the fiery ocean and meet up with the clouds and Xin Wu. At that time, the four of them would leave the Sacred Land of Emperor''s Fire together.


    Yun Feng was already an Immortal King and was very experienced. As long as he didn''t encounter a large group of peak Saint Immortal Stage spiritual beasts or was attacked by a team led by an Immortal King, his life would not be in danger.


    After bidding farewell to Yun Feng, Ye Daozi''s profound divine intent spread out. He examined the surroundings for any activity that occurred within a radius of several tens of kilometers, then activated his movement technique and continued to fly forward.


    After entering the central region of the Archaic Fearful Land, the suppression of his divine sense had become more and more intense. Ye Yihao''s divine sense spread out with all of his strength, but was only able to detect movements within a radius of forty to fifty kilometers.


    At this distance, if a peak Saint Immortal level spiritual beast were to suddenly attack, even Ye Daoxuan would have a hard time reacting.


    If it were only one or two Peak Saint Immortal Stage spirit beasts, Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t take them seriously; ten or eight of them could be easily killed by Ye Daoxuan; however, if there were more than a hundred of them attacking together, Ye Daoxuan would fall into a bitter battle; if there were more spirit beasts, Ye Daoxuan could only flee.


    In order to prevent himself from being attacked by the spirit beasts and falling into a passive situation, Ye Daoxuan became even more careful and alert along the way.


    Suddenly, the heat wave in the air a hundred miles away began to violently fluctuate. Although Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will could not detect more than a hundred miles away, he knew that such a situation had occurred. This meant that somewhere in front of him, there were experts engaging in a fierce battle.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure suddenly sped up. In an instant, he had traveled several dozen miles. At this time, his spiritual will finally detected the situation on the battlefield ahead. When he saw the two sides engaged in battle, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "It''s unbelievable that the two of them would actually join hands ¡­" The old man from the Winged Clan was actually a peak Saint Immortal. Moreover, his strength was not inferior to the Phoenix Clan''s Feng San elder ¡­ There doesn''t seem to be such a person on the starship that came to Golden Crow! No, that old man isn''t from the Winged Clan ¡­ "Strange..."


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the three experts as they fought. Finally, his gaze landed on the old man wearing a black robe. He felt that this old man had a strange aura, like that of the Winged Clan but not the Winged Clan.


    The old Winged Clan man was fighting the Phoenix Princess and Dragon Clan Crown Prince Ao Wudi.


    Ye Daoxuan did not expect that the pair of enemies that he had previously fought so fiercely and seemed to never have a chance of reconciliation would let go of their pride and join hands to fight together with him.


    Even though they were both in the intermediate stage of the Immortal King Stage, they were still no match for the old man from the Winged Clan. Their bodies were already covered in wounds, and Ye Daoxuan thought to himself that if he were to continue fighting like this, the two of them would die at the hands of the old man if they were a hundred breaths later.


    What kind of status did that old man have? He was under the influence of the phoenix-kind, yet he dared to try to kill the phoenix princess and the dragon prince. Did he want to die?


    "Ye Daoxuan! Come and help us! "


    "Stop watching the commotion. Hurry up and make your move!" This old man was a spy for the Roc Clan, and he actually snuck into the Emperor''s Fiery Land! Let''s join forces and get rid of him! "


    After Ye Daoxuan''s figure had neared, Phoenix and Ao Wudi simultaneously sensed his aura. Their spirits were lifted as they shouted loudly.


    "A Roc spy? No wonder I thought there was something wrong with the guy. "Mm. Rumor has it that the Roc Clan is not only hostile to the Phoenix Clan, but also an ally of the Wasteland Clan. We must help them with this matter!"


    After Ye Daoxuan heard the cries of the phoenix and Ao Wudi, he did not hesitate at all. With the Divine Punisher Blade in his hand, he roared and joined the fray.

 C639 Thousand Feather Curtain

    Both races possessed wind-attribute bloodlines and were experienced in speed. When they fought each other, they could grow wings on their backs. If the experts from the two races were to stand together, it would be difficult for the others to distinguish between the Roc and the Winged Clan.


    Actually, as long as one knew something about these two races, it was very easy to separate them. The biggest difference between the two races were their wings and aura.


    The wings of the Roc Clan were huge and wide, and their feathers were as hard as steel. Their auras were overbearing, and the Winged Clan expert''s wings were relatively light and small. Their feathers were extremely soft, and their auras were reserved and feminine.


    The Roc Clan and the Winged Clan''s camp were also different. The Roc Clan and the Huang Clan were allies, but the Winged Clan stood on the opposite side of the Rage Clan. Therefore, the ''close relatives'' of the Roc Clan and the Winged Clan were also enemies.


    The peak-level Great Roc King did not reveal his wings. It was obvious that the phoenix and Ao Wuju worked together and did not manage to force him to use his full strength and grow a pair of wings to fight. However, during the battle, his aura could not be concealed, and thus, his identity was exposed.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t have any time to ask what had happened. With the broken blade in his hand, he decisively joined the battle to surround the Roc Clan''s immortal king.


    Both Phoenix and Ao Unrivaled were in the middle stage of the Immortal King Stage. Although Ye Daoxuan was only in the early stage of the Immortal King Stage, his combat prowess was not weak when compared to the two of them. With his participation, he instantly changed the situation of Phoenix and Ao Unrivaled being beaten passively and blocked the overbearing attack of the peak-level Great Peng Immortal King.


    "Where did this human brat come from? He''s actually this powerful!"


    When the peak Great Peng Immortal King saw Ye Daoxuan''s bravery, his heart couldn''t help but shiver. When he clearly saw Ye Daoxuan''s appearance, a trace of understanding flashed across his face, and his eyes turned cold as he said in a dense voice, "I know, you are called Ye Daoxuan, you are a human immortal king. Now that you are an honorary elder of the phoenix clan, the phoenix clan values you greatly ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his broken blade consecutively, joining hands with Phoenix and Ao Wudi to block his fierce attack, and said with a smile. "Old fellow, you inquired quite clearly! Is there some motive against me? "


    "My name is Rong Peng. You must have heard of it? "


    The peak Immortal King of the Roc Clan actually reported himself in, and then said coldly: "This time, after I present it to the Roc Emperor, I have infiltrated into the territory of your Phoenix Clan, and have three major missions to complete. One of them is to kill you, a human expert, to avenge the Roc Emperor''s son!"


    "Rongpeng? I''ve never heard of it! "


    However, his words of ''avenging the Black Roc with an arrow'' caused him to recall that day when the phoenix led the fleet and ambushed Black Roc in the middle of the battle. While he was at the side sneaking attacks with the Dragon Flame Bow, the Blood Roc was heavily injured, his physical body was destroyed, and his Primordial Spirit was on the run ¡­


    When the Black Roc fled, it did indeed say that it would seek revenge. He didn''t expect that the person who would seek revenge so soon would come.


    "What?" You actually didn''t hear of my great name? "


    He was the head of the four great elders of the Roc Clan, the strongest expert below the Roc Clan''s Peng Emperor. His reputation resounded throughout the entire Star Region, and he thought that no one would not know of him, but this human kid actually ''never heard'' of him ¡­ However, from the looks of it, he really didn''t seem to know ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan did not know about Rongpeng, but when Phoenix and Ao Wudi heard Rongpeng''s name, their expressions changed greatly.


    Phoenix exclaimed out, "So it''s you! You. You changed your appearance? "


    Ao Wudi angrily said, "A dignified chief elder of the Roc Clan actually sneakily snuck into Golden Crow planet that belongs to the Ancient Phoenix Clan. He definitely wants to do something shameful!"


    "Hehe, you''re right..."


    Rongpeng looked at the shocked expressions of Phoenix and Ao Wudi, and finally recovered some of his self-respect. He laughed sinisterly, "That''s right, I did change my appearance. I have indeed come to Golden Crow Star for an earth-shattering affair! But before that, I must first kill you three juniors so as to not attract any other Phoenix Clan powerhouses! Die! "


    After Rong Peng said this, his eyes flashed with a fierce light. The bones in his body made popping sounds as his body unexpectedly doubled in size. At the same time, a pair of enormous wings appeared on his back.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    Rongpeng, who had grown a pair of wings, suddenly exuded a strong aura, his strength seemed to have increased by several times. He flapped his wings, and a gale immediately swept out, causing Ye Daoxuan, Phoenix, and Ao Wudi to stagger, and stagger backwards.


    "Thousand Feather Curtain!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the sharp whistling sound of the wind, Rong Peng''s body transformed into a black bolt of lightning, charging towards Ye Daoxuan and the other two. Before he even arrived, a "black rain" had already arrived.


    That "black rain" was formed by the jet-black feathers on Rongpeng''s wings. Each feather was like a streak of rain, and contained an astonishing destructive force. It caused Ye Daoxuan and the other two to have a feeling that it was difficult to resist.


    Elsewhere, wherever this'' black rain ''that contained immense power passed by, it would cause the void to shatter. However, this was the central region that was suppressed by the will of the Immortal Emperor. With Rong Peng''s strength, he couldn''t ignore the will of the Immortal Emperor as he broke through the void.


    Even so, a black curtain of rain covered the sky and covered the earth, making it difficult for Ye Daoxuan and the other two to contend against it. The black rain had broken through the barrier of immortal elemental energy surrounding the phoenix and Ao Wudi, and even the defensive spirit artifacts they wore, leaving deep bloody holes on their bodies.


    With a miserable groan, both Phoenix and Ao Wudi were covered in blood. Their bodies flew backwards, and after falling on the ground, they were actually unable to stand for a while.


    Although Rong Peng''s attack didn''t kill them, it dealt them a heavy blow. If Rong Peng took the opportunity to attack, even twenty of their lives wouldn''t be enough.


    "This old fellow, after he grew wings, he actually became so strong!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan relied on his defensive divine tool, the Black Rain Curtain, to block the violent attacks, his body was still sent flying hundreds of zhang away by the powerful waves of immortal elemental energy. After landing on the ground, he felt the blood in his body boil, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Phoenix and Ao Wuju both sustain heavy injuries and have no way of recovering in a short period of time, Ye Daoxuan was shocked and angry at the same time. He knew that if Rongpeng were to kill these two, he wouldn''t be able to stop him at all. If you have the ability, come and kill me! "


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and appeared a thousand feet away, ready to escape.


    Ye Daoxuan''s original intention was to lure Rong Peng away so that he could buy time for Phoenix and Ao Wudi to recover their strength. As for the consequences of Rong Peng chasing after him ¡­ Ye Daoxuan temporarily didn''t think about it.


    "Let''s kill the two of them first, then we''ll chase you!"


    Rongpeng sneered. If Ye Daoxuan didn''t take the risk, then he would kill Phoenix and Ao Wujue.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Look carefully, the defensive spirit artifact on me is a divine artifact. If I escape, where are you going to find me? "


    It was precisely because of the defensive spirit artifact on Ye Daoxuan''s body that Rong Peng knew that the defensive spirit artifact was extremely extraordinary. When he heard the two words "divine artifact" from Ye Daoxuan, his eyes immediately lit up, and his breathing hastened.

 C640 Do you like Ye Daoxuan?

    Do you like Ye Daoxuan?


    "Back then, I saw an Immortal-ranked top grade spirit artifact at the Peng Emperor''s place. However, the aura and dao aura emitted from that top grade spirit artifact was far inferior to the armor this human kid wore ¡­ That''s right, the armor he wore was a Divine level spirit artifact! It''s a divine artifact! "


    Rongpeng''s gaze was fixated on the Black Tortoise Armor on Ye Daoxuan''s body. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes began to show traces of blood.


    Divine weapons were legendary existences that surpassed the level of celestial treasures. They were extremely rare in this world, and even the immortal emperors would be tempted if they saw one. For a supreme immortal king expert like Reng Peng, if he obtained the assistance of divine tools, he would even be able to contend against the immortal emperors.


    He immediately turned around and flew at full speed, not even stopping the Black Tortoise Armor covering his body. The light and thin armor shone with a dark light as it reflected the flames in the distance, and the runes engraved on the armor revealed an ancient and heavy aura. A mysterious dao halo faintly circulated between the runes.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Leave behind the divine artifact! "


    At this moment, in the eyes of Rong Peng, the importance of the Black Tortoise Armor on Ye Daoxuan''s body had already far surpassed the lives of Phoenix and Ao Wudi. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was about to escape, Rong Peng shouted out explosively.


    The Roc Clan naturally had an advantage in speed. With the added assistance of their wings, their speed was several times faster. In just a few breaths of time, the distance between them and Ye Daoxuan had closed up to a thousand feet.


    The corner of Rong Peng''s mouth curled up in a sinister smile. He lifted his hand and sent out yet another Thousand Feather Curtain. However, after this move was released, he remembered that Ye Daoxuan had a defensive divine tool that was unable to harm him and had wasted a lot of immortal elemental energy.


    As expected, the Thousand Feather Curtain that Rengpeng sent out did not cause any damage to Ye Daoxuan''s body, instead, it caused him to borrow the force of the immortal elemental energy to increase his flying speed by several times, instantly increasing the distance between the two by several hundred zhang.


    Reng Peng suffered a loss once and stopped attacking Ye Daoxuan. Instead, he used his immortal elemental energy palm to grab Ye Daoxuan. In his mind, as long as he could catch Ye Daoxuan, he would have plenty of ways to stop Ye Daoxuan from using that defensive divine tool.


    But how could Ye Daoxuan be so easily caught? Every time his immortal elemental energy palm closed in, Ye Daoxuan would use all his strength. He turned around and fiercely threw out a Meteorite Fist. Borrowing the intense shock wave produced by the collision of his fist and the immortal elemental energy palm, Ye Daoxuan once again accelerated forward.


    "Human brat, let''s see how long your immortal elemental energy can last!" "When you run out of immortal elemental energy, I will grind your bones and scatter your ashes!"


    Not only did the distance between the two not close, but it was actually getting further and further apart. He couldn''t help but feel flustered and exasperated, but he could tell that when Ye Daoxuan used his Meteorite Fist to prevent him from giving chase, he had to use all of his strength every single time. Thus, he was confident that Ye Daoxuan''s immortal elemental energy wouldn''t be able to sustain him for long, and at that time, his life and death would be in his own hands.


    One chased after the other, and in the blink of an eye, they were out of the sight of Phoenix and Ao Wudi.


    "Ye Daoxuan probably won''t live this time ¡­"


    Ao Wu looked at the direction Ye Daoxuan and Rong Peng vanished in, his expression fluctuated and was complicated as he muttered to himself.


    "He purposely lured Rong Peng away in order to save us ¡­"


    As she spoke, her beautiful face revealed traces of grief and sorrow. Within her beautiful eyes, faint tears could be seen, but soon after, her expression became firm as she vowed, "If Ye Daoxuan dies, I will definitely avenge him!"


    Ao Wu Shi saw the sorrowful expression on Phoenix''s face, and thought about something unknown. He suddenly asked. Have you fallen for Ye Daoxuan? "


    Phoenix raised her delicate eyebrows and glanced at Ao Wudi. Then, she bit her lips and said word by word, "That''s right. I like him!"


    "I can see it... "I knew it since a long time ago..."


    Ao Wudi was like a defeated rooster, drooping his head, as he mocked himself, "I know you like Ye Daoxuan, but I don''t want to admit it in my heart. Because I feel that I am no worse than Ye Daoxuan in every aspect, and in some areas, I am even more outstanding than Ye Daoxuan. Unfortunately, your heart is already with him. I''ve already lost to him before I even started to argue with him. Phoenix, with your personality, once you fall in love with someone, I''m afraid that no one will be able to change that, right? "


    Phoenix remained silent, but the resolute look on her face was enough to explain everything.


    Ao Wudi muttered, "Ye Daoxuan is truly fortunate ¡­" I envy him. I envy him. But I can''t hate him ¡­ This time, he saved my life.


    Phoenix said: "Then do you still think of Ye Daoxuan as a friend?"


    Ao Wu Shi was startled, then said with a bitter smile: "Phoenix, aren''t you thinking too much of me? I, Crown Prince Ao, am not such a petty person. A loss is a loss. Moreover, this time he risked his life to save me, he has treated me, Crown Prince Ao, as a true friend. "Don''t worry, I still view him as a friend. If you want to avenge him, count me in!"


    The phoenix said: "Ye Daoxuan has many life-saving methods, I believe he won''t die that easily!"


    Ao Wuju sighed, "When the two of us join forces, we are still not a match for Rongpeng. How could Ye Daoxuan escape by himself?"


    Phoenix''s heart ached but she said, "Let''s hurry up and heal our injuries and recover our strength. Then, we''ll follow the auras left behind by Ye Daoxuan and the others and take a look! Perhaps ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ There will be a miracle! "


    "Alright!"


    The two of them sat cross-legged and swallowed the elixir, channeling their mystical arts to begin healing themselves. As for Ye Daoxuan, they could only pray that he was fine.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan''s current situation was far from good.


    Suddenly, he felt the roars of Rongpeng behind him, followed by a violent vibration in the air. Strong immortal elemental energy flooded over, and he knew that Rongpeng would not be able to catch up with him. He lost his patience and launched another attack at him.


    Ye Daoxuan''s counterattack could only block a portion of the power, while Ye Daoxuan''s counterattack could only hit Ye Daoxuan''s body. Although Ye Daoxuan, who was protected by the Black Tortoise Armor, would not be seriously injured by the attack, but after all, a small part of the power still passed through the Black Tortoise Armor and into Ye Daoxuan''s body, and then suddenly exploded within Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    If Ye Daoxuan didn''t have the Ancient Desolation God''s physique, heaven-defying physique, and have the Five Elements immortal elemental energy to rapidly repair his damaged body, his internal organs would have already been shattered by the shockwave.


    Even so, Ye Daoxuan''s blood was still boiling under the impact. His nose and mouth were already overflowing with blood, and he was trying to repair his wounds on his own ¡­


    "That old fellow has gone mad. He has a determined heart towards my Black Tortoise Armor." If this goes on, I''m dead for sure! No, I must think of a way to get rid of him! "


    Although he was wearing the Black Tortoise Armor, it still caused a strong burning sensation on his skin, at the same time, the willpower of the Immortal Emperor became increasingly stronger, suppressing Ye Daoxuan''s strength even more, causing his flying speed to be greatly reduced.


    "This is ¡­" We have already reached the core region of the Sacred Ground of Emperor Fire? "


    He immediately formed another Immortal Yuan barrier outside of the Black Tortoise Armor to resist the heat that was rising more than ten times. At the same time, he turned around to look at Rongpeng, who had also turned around to see that he had stopped moving. His face was filled with hesitation, as if he was considering whether or not to continue chasing him.

 C641 fire qilin

    Reng Peng''s cultivation was at the peak of the Immortal King Stage, but he had heard of all the terrifying rumors circulating around the core region. He was a little fearful, and upon seeing Ye Daoxuan barge in, he didn''t dare to follow.


    However, when he thought of Ye Daoxuan''s defensive divine tool, the Black Tortoise Armor, Rongpeng wasn''t willing to give up and leave. Hence, he stopped moving and hovered in place, his eyes shining as he looked at Ye Daoxuan who was already within the Emperor Fire Vicious Land.


    The distance between the two of them was only one hundred feet, but this distance of one hundred feet was like a completely different world.


    Although there was also the extreme high temperature and the suppression from the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal King could still easily endure it; however, Ye Daoxuan was currently standing in the heart of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land, whether it was the temperature and the suppression from the Immortal Emperor''s will, they were all more than ten times stronger than the ones on Rong Peng''s side. Even though Ye Daoxuan was wearing a black battle armor and had a water elemental shield over his body, his entire body was still burning in pain, sweat was rolling down his body, and between heaven and earth, there was an invisible pressure pressing down on his body from all directions, causing him to be on the verge of collapse.


    If it weren''t for Rongpeng Tiger''s covetous gaze, Ye Daoxuan would have immediately scuttled out of this frightening region that caused his heart to palpitate with fear.


    "The Immortal King can''t enter within ten thousand miles ¡­ The core region of the Fierce Emperor''s land was indeed well-deserved of its reputation! If he stayed here for too long, even if his body wasn''t cooked, it would still turn into dust under the pressure! It was said that this planet was originally a life planet. After a huge battle with the beast army, the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor fell and the Scarlet Flames Heavenly Flame he controlled released a high temperature, causing all living things on the planet to disappear. From then on, the entire planet was turned into a dead planet. Even though an Immortal Emperor is scary when he''s alive, after he falls, he''s also terrifying! "


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself as he began to worry about his own situation.


    If he left this place, he would be endlessly hunted down by Rong Peng. He would continue to stay here, under the terrifying heat and endless pressure, his life would be in danger. What could he do to escape this calamity?


    "Even if I die, I can''t let that Rong Peng get away with it so easily, and let him obtain my divine artifact! Furthermore, to die in the core region would be equivalent to sleeping with the Immortal Emperor. How many people in the world would have the qualifications to do so? "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he seemed to be relieved of his worries. He laughed out loud, pointed at Rongpeng and said, "Old thief, why aren''t you chasing after me anymore? Was he afraid of death? Haha, I''m going to look for the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse and the Heavenly Flame. Do you dare to come with me? "


    Seeing Ye Daoyuan''s dark and uncertain expression, Ye Daoxuan gave a disdainful smile, turned around, and rushed towards the depths of the core region without hesitation.


    At this time, he didn''t have any other thoughts, he just wanted to take a look at the legendary Immortal Emperor Chi Yan''s corpse. It would be best if he could see what the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame would look like, so he wouldn''t have come here in vain, and would be able to die without regrets.


    With every step he took, the temperature of the surrounding area would rise. It was as if the air was burning, and the terrifying high temperature seeped into Ye Daoxuan''s water-attributed immortal elemental energy barrier. Through his Black Tortoise Armor, his clothes had long since been burnt into nothingness.


    The five element immortal elemental energy began to revolve in Ye Daoxuan''s sea of qi, forming a black hole and frantically absorbing the surging heat waves seeping into Ye Daoxuan''s body. Ye Daoxuan soon discovered that this heat wave not only brought terrifying temperatures, but also pure and condensed fire elemental energy, many times stronger than the fire elemental energy within his body.


    Ye Xiwen used his Profound Spirit Intent to examine his surroundings. He discovered that the star formed from fire-attributed immortal elemental energy was rapidly expanding again.


    "Ding!"


    When the fire attribute star expanded to its peak, a heavenly melodious sound echoed from it. Ye Daoxuan was stunned to discover that the light and volume of the fire attribute star had increased by ten times.


    "He actually advanced at this time?" The damn high temperature that could cause my death actually helped me advance? "


    Ye Daoxuan was both surprised and happy. At the same time, he was also relieved. He thought to himself that he had the ability to challenge others beyond his level. If he left the heart of the Emperor Fire Vicious Land at this time, even if he met Rongpeng again, he would still have the strength to fight.


    However, just as Ye Daoxuan was preparing to return on the same path, he was sorrowfully discovered that he had actually gotten lost. He was surrounded by a boundless crimson heat wave, making it impossible to distinguish the north, south, east, and west. What made Ye Daoxuan sad was that the range of his spiritual sense had also been suppressed to a radius of five kilometers.


    In this terrifying core region of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land, even if one''s cultivation base was at the intermediate Immortal King Stage, it was likely that one would not be able to escape death in the end.


    "Does the heavens want me, Ye Daoxuan, to die?"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but sigh to the sky, and the pleasant surprise that he had just received disappeared without a trace.


    After sighing, Ye Daoxuan discovered that the increase in strength brought about by his advancement was obviously beneficial to him. At least, the great pressure on his body had been reduced by a lot, and the searing pain caused by the high temperature wasn''t that intense anymore.


    "Don''t worry, take your time... "I have always had a lot of good fortune. I will definitely find a way out ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan comforted himself as he continued to aimlessly grope his way forward.


    After an unknown amount of time, a strong sense of danger came from behind him. Ye Daoxuan suddenly turned around and focused his gaze. He discovered that a scarlet-haired spirit beast had appeared in his line of sight, slowly approaching him.


    "Kirin?"


    As the distance between them shortened, Ye Daoxuan was finally able to clearly see the appearance of the spirit beast. It was a giant spirit beast with a collection of dragon heads, deer horns, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, horse hooves, and bull tail. It was exactly the same as the legendary qilin from his previous life.


    The legendary qilin was a auspicious beast with a gentle temperament that did not harm any living beings. However, the one in front of Ye Daoxuan had a fierce look in his eyes, and his killing intent soared to the sky. What made Ye Daoxuan even more shocked was that as it approached step by step, flames started to rise around its body.


    "The battle prowess of this fire qilin seemed to be much stronger than Elder Reng Peng of the Roc Clan. I''m afraid that it has probably already reached the half-step Immortal Emperor Realm, right? Could it be that the spirit beast that Elder Feng San encountered in the core region of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land was this fire qilin? With Third Elder Feng''s strength, he had almost died under the attack of this spirit beast. How could I have escaped? I never thought that after getting rid of Rongpeng''s pursuit, I would encounter an even stronger spirit beast. I''m really unlucky! "


    Ye Daoxuan retreated step by step as he racked his brains to come up with a plan.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The Qilin didn''t even give Ye Daoxuan any time to think. After approaching a distance of one hundred zhang, it let out a low roar like thunder. Its three meter long body shot up into the air, leaving a fiery shadow as it pounced towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Accompanied by the Qilin spirit beast''s pounce was an overwhelming, wave-like wave of raging flames.


    Ye Daoxuan turned pale with fright. He could feel a destructive power that seemed to be able to incinerate everything coming from the raging flames. He knew that if he were to be engulfed by the flames, even if he didn''t die on the spot, he would be seriously injured.


    "Flee!" "Continue to run!"


    Ye Daoxuan immediately made this decision. He turned around decisively and used all his strength to move, trying to increase the distance between him and the qilin and avoid its ferocious pouncing momentum.

 C642 fire spirit

    Ye Daoxuan did not know that the powerful and ferocious fire qilin was actually not a true spirit beast.


    Many objects in this world, upon reaching a certain level, would have a mind of their own and be able to communicate with others. As the level of the objects increased, their intelligence would evolve as well, and they would even be able to temporarily separate themselves from the objects and take human forms or other forms.


    The fire qilin that Ye Daoxuan had encountered was the Flame Soul of the Mysterious Red Flame.


    After it had been refined and subdued by the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor, its spiritual consciousness continued to evolve until it finally gave birth to a fire spirit. This fire spirit was already able to transform into any shape and appear in front of others; it was incomparably powerful.


    Even though the fire qilin formed by the fire spirit only had the strength of a half-step Immortal Emperor, with the advantage of its home ground, and the Scarlet Flame and Heavenly Flame as its main body, it could even contend against the descent of an Immortal Emperor.


    However, the majority of them had died under the fire spirit''s attack. In the eyes of the fire spirit, Ye Daoxuan was just a mere Immortal King intermediate stage, how could he possibly escape from the attack of the Fire Spirit?


    It could be said that in this core region of 10,000 miles, the fire spirit could control everything. No matter who it was, even if an Immortal Emperor broke into this place, they would not be able to easily escape.


    Although Ye Daoxuan could escape quickly, the fire qilin was even faster. In this environment that was filled with scorching waves of energy, the fire qilin was like a flood dragon in water.


    Ye Daoxuan had not been able to escape for more than three hundred meters when he felt a burning pain on his back. Sweeping it with his divine sense, he discovered that the fire qilin had not even pounced on him when the raging flames wrapped around its body had already engulfed him and burned his body.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a pained groan. The searing heat from the flames behind him had already penetrated through his Immortal Yuan Shield and Black Tortoise Armor. The back of the Ancient Desolate God''s body that he was so proud of had been roasted into a bloody mess.


    "Am I really going to turn into dried barbecue?" "I can''t accept this!"


    He knew that he would not be able to escape, so he stopped running, suddenly turned around, his eyes were bloodshot, his gaze shone with a fierce light, his right hand held the Ink Jade Slayer Divine Blade, his right hand held the Primal Chaos Sword, his Black Tortoise Armor enveloped his body, as he began a berserk counterattack at the incoming fire qilin, looking like he was about to throw his life on the line.


    "Watch my Divine Punisher Slash!"


    "Watch as my ten thousand swords return!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Thousands and thousands of blade lights interweaved, howling towards the fire qilin. Ye Daoxuan knew that this was the moment of life and death for him, and within the blade and sword, he had already activated twelve percent of his potential.


    Although the fire qilin was powerful, it did not dare to underestimate Ye Daoxuan''s fierce counterattack. It immediately let out two muffled growls that sounded like thunder, the resulting sonic waves overlapping with one another, and actually counteracting Ye Daoxuan''s blade radiance and sword aura. Furthermore, its pouncing momentum halted, and its four limbs had already fallen to the ground.


    Ye Daoxuan had not even had time to take a breath before the fire qilin opened its mouth and spat out a fireball.


    This ball of fire, was like a condensed version of Golden Crow Star, it released a dazzling fire aura that contained a terrifying power, directly smashing towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The space around Ye Daozi seemed to have been imprisoned and it was impossible for him to move or dodge at all. Against the terrifying fireball, he could only take it head on.


    "Come! Come and fight! [Even if I am going to die, I will die a horrible death!]


    Since Ye Daoxuan had put his life on the line, he was fearless and fearless. As he roared, he put away all the broken sabers and golden swords, and forcefully pointed out with the fingers of his right hand.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    A huge finger that was like a giant pillar that supported the sky welcomed the fireball spat out by the fire qilin, and with a loud bang, the giant finger disappeared. The fireball continued to move forward, but the light it emitted had clearly dimmed a little, and the power it contained had also decreased by quite a bit.


    "What the heck!"


    The fire qilin suddenly opened its mouth and said, as if it was speaking to a straightforward man, "The moment my fireball flies, you will be turned into ashes, and you will die a miserable death!"


    "It won''t be that easy to kill me!"


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    Ye Daoxuan continued to roar as he struck out once more.


    The fist aura that was like a shooting star clashed head on with the fireball, and with another loud explosion, the fist aura disappeared, and the fireball spat out by the fire qilin, had lost at least seventy percent of its power, unable to pose a fatal threat to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Three Thousand Worry Silk!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s left hand opened up five stoves, and a huge net made from intertwined green branches appeared in the air ten zhang in front of him, blocking the incoming fireball. Together with the fireball, it disappeared from the world.


    "Who said the fireball is going to be thrown out and turn me into ashes? Haha... You''re spitting! "Keep spitting it out!"


    Ye Daoxuan used all his strength to unleash a secret technique. Finally, he managed to dispel the fireball before it reached his body. At the same time that he felt relieved, his confidence also greatly increased.


    He had the support of an endless stream of immortal elemental energy. He could use secret arts continuously, but he did not believe that the fire qilin could continue to spit out fireballs. As long as the fire qilin used up most of its immortal elemental energy, he would be able to escape.


    Ye Daoxuan did not think about killing the fire qilin. He had heard the Third Elder Feng say before that this spirit beast was a freak that could not be killed. It was more important for him to escape, so there was no need to get entangled with it.


    "Good boy, you do have some skills!" In all these years, you are the first Immortal King Middle Stage expert to barge into this area, and the first expert to receive a single blow from me without being injured at all! "


    The fire qilin''s expression revealed surprise, but then his gaze turned cold, and said gloomily: "If you think you can contend against me just because of this, then you''re too childish! "As long as the ''Heavenly Flame'' does not extinguish, my attacks will never stop!"


    "The ''Heavenly Flame'' does not extinguish?"


    He had once heard the Phoenix Emperor say that the Heavenly Flames were eternal and indestructible. If what the fire qilin said was true, then wouldn''t he have to continue intertwining with it endlessly?


    "You damned spirit beast. I''m only here to gain experience, not to provoke you. Why do you have to be so ruthless?"


    Ye Daoxuan pointed at the fire qilin, and said somewhat exasperatedly.


    The fire qilin sneered: "Anyone who enters this core region will either have their hands full with my master''s remains, or have their eyes set on my Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame. They all have bad intentions, so I will kill any one of them.


    "Hold on..."


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the fire qilin with his eyes wide open, and said, "What did you say? You are the Scarlet Flame? "


    "I am the fire spirit of the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame, I am here to protect the remains of my master!"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered, "If the fire spirit is already so powerful, then wouldn''t that ''Heavenly Flame'' be even more powerful? "If I can refine and suppress the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame ¡­"


    "With just you?"


    The fire qilin mercilessly attacked Ye Daoxuan''s self-esteem, and said: "Previously, an Immortal Emperor came here to try to refine and subdue me, but in the end, he was able to force me to retreat. Why are you, a mere Immortal King, having such beautiful dreams? "The Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame is my main body. If you can''t even beat this fire spirit of mine, how can you even talk about refining and suppressing it?"

 C643 The Flaming Kylins Weakness

    "Not necessarily!"


    The fire qilin''s words evidently did not affect Ye Daoxuan''s self-esteem. With a look of disapproval, he said seriously: "Everything in the world emphasizes on one opportunity. The same treasure could be obtained by minor characters if they were lucky; if they weren''t, even the Immortal Emperor would not be able to lay his hands on it! For example, I, a small figure like myself, actually possess a divine tool and a mystical secret technique that even the Immortal Emperor coveted. This is a type of lucky chance! "


    In the short and intense clash he had with the fire qilin just now, he had used the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, the Primal Chaos Sword, and the Black Tortoise Armor; he had activated the Taizhen Immortal Scripture, the Taiji Scripture, and the Absolute Beginning Scripture; he had activated the metal, wood, water, and earth attribute immortal elemental energies; and he had unleashed the God-Slaying Slaying, Myriad Swords Return, Chaotic Heavenly River Finger, Meteorite Fist, and Three Thousand Threads of Worry ¡­


    It could tell that all of the spirit artifacts and mystical techniques that Ye Daoxuan had used all possessed unparalleled power. Under normal circumstances, a middle stage Immortal King would definitely not be able to pull it off well, but not only was Ye Daoxuan able to play around, he was also able to play well. This was enough to prove that the "lucky chance" that Ye Daoxuan mentioned was indeed very important to warriors.


    The fire qilin did not seem to be able to think of anything to say to refute Ye Daoxuan, it shook its huge head and mocked: "Opportunity does exist, but don''t think that you can easily obtain everything in the world just because of luck! If your strength is too weak or your methods are inappropriate, you might try to forcefully refine and suppress the fire, but the result is that you suffer the backlash of the fire and are burnt to ashes! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Don''t try to scare me anymore, I''m not scared of you! Originally, I did not have much interest in the ''Heavenly Flame''. However, your words have aroused my interest! "


    The fire qilin said: "If you can beat me, I will fulfill your wish, and bring you to see the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame!"


    "Good!" That''s what you said! "


    Ye Daoxuan was in high spirits, with the blade and sword in hand, he had the Black Tortoise Armor protecting his body, and actually took the initiative to attack the fire qilin.


    The Ancient God Body had a strong self-recovery ability. Although Ye Daoxuan''s back was burnt to a bloody mess by the flames spewed out by the fire qilin, it was still far from being fatal. Adding the Water of Life and Death and the Bodhi Spirit Tree''s immortal elemental energy, he was able to heal himself in a short period of time.


    "This kid is a little strange!"


    The fire qilin looked at Ye Daoxuan who was completely fine and had crazily attacked him, with a look of disbelief.


    It was a flame spirit, although the flame it spewed was not as strong as the flame itself, but it was still sixty to seventy percent powerful. After being burnt by the flame it spewed out, it was usually very difficult to cure, even with the spirit pills and divine medicines, it was hard to recover in a short period of time, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Daoxuan was still alive and kicking, and was completely fine.


    All these years, fire qilin had fought with hundreds of peak Immortal King Stage powerhouses who had entered the core region of the Emperor Fire Fearful Land. In the end, all of them were heavily injured and had no choice but to flee.


    The fire qilin was not afraid of Ye Daoxuan, but was worried that if it were to fight with a human expert who possessed a miraculous self-recovery ability, it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    To fire qilin, their master''s remains were incomparably sacred, and were not allowed to be desecrated by anyone.


    Therefore, the fire qilin decided to use its thunder-like methods to quickly eliminate this loathsome human Ranker in front of it and continue to protect the body of its master.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Facing the blade light and sword net that Ye Daoxuan had released, the fire qilin let out a roar that shook the heavens, spitting out fireballs from its mouth, striking out towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The ''Heavenly Flame'' did not extinguish; it continued to attack.


    Just like what the fire qilin had said before, when facing Ye Daoxuan''s consecutive attacks that had yet to even subside, it was also continuously striking back, as though its immortal essence would never run out. Furthermore, other than its extremely agile movement, which was spinning around Ye Daoxuan, it was only repeatedly shooting fireballs at him. This simple attack method contained boundless power, and every fireball attack, Ye Daoxuan had to fire four or five consecutive attacks to offset the power.


    Sometimes, when Ye Daoxuan''s attack speed was slightly slower, he would be hit by the fireball and although there was only a little bit of remnant might left in the fireball that landed on his body, Ye Daoxuan''s entire body would still be burnt into a bloody mess. Even though his injuries could quickly recover, the pain from that split moment of flame burning caused Ye Daoxuan to feel a deep pain in his bones, causing him to feel a huge headache.


    Ye Daoxuan was troubled, and so was the fire qilin.


    Its hopes of getting rid of Ye Daoxuan as soon as possible and then leaving to protect its master''s remains were dashed. Ye Daoxuan''s storm-like attacks had already tightly trapped it.


    After fighting for a long time, Ye Daoxuan, who had sharp telepathic thoughts, finally discovered a weakness of the fire qilin, and this discovery made him ecstatic with joy.


    The attacks of fire qilin would often cause Ye Daoxuan to be covered in wounds, but Ye Daoxuan, who was desperately struggling with his life, would occasionally cause trouble for the fire qilin. For example, the small amount of time rule that Ye Daoxuan comprehended by the Spring of Life and Death back then was enough to cause the fire qilin''s movements to instantly become stagnant.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was at the intermediate stage of the Immortal King Stage, his battle prowess was comparable to a peak Immortal King Stage expert''s. A few blows from a peak Immortal King Stage expert was something even fire qilin s could not withstand.


    Previously, when Elder Feng San said that fire qilin were abnormal beings that could not be beaten to death, he was referring to this.


    However, Ye Daoxuan realized that every time the fire qilin''s body was destroyed and reformed, its power would weaken a little. Although it was weakened only a little, it was still detected by Ye Daoxuan''s sharp divine sense, and Ye Daoxuan was thus able to see the hope of victory.


    "Kid, what are you laughing about?"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was being suppressed by him and was clearly at a disadvantage, to think that he could still smile, and even seemed to be laughing happily, a sense of unease gradually arose in the fire qilin''s heart.


    "I''m thinking, once you''re weak to the point that you can no longer gather Spirit Beasts, will this fire spirit of yours disappear like smoke, or will it return to your true body?" Ye Daoxuan asked with a grin.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    The fire qilin''s eyes flickered, feeling a little anxious.


    "Let''s keep fighting, you''ll understand!" Ye Daoxuan continued to laugh.


    fire qilin realized that this damned human expert''s smile was extremely sinister, and wanted to swallow him whole and burn him into nothingness.

 C644 Flattery

    While Ye Daoxuan and the fire qilin were conversing, their attacks did not stop. Instead, they became even fiercer and fiercer. Amidst the collisions of immortal elemental energy, the blazing fireballs shot out by the fire qilin and the monstrous heatwaves were engulfed Ye Daoxuan time and time again.


    Ye Daoxuan was continuously injured, but he was also constantly recovering. Furthermore, every time he recovered, Ye Daoxuan would discover that the Ancient Desolation God''s body had become even stronger, and he was gradually getting used to the temperature of this core region.


    "Brat, if you leave this core region for ten thousand miles, I will not kill you!"


    The fire qilin seemed to realize that Ye Daoxuan was getting stronger and stronger. Realizing that the situation was not good, its tone started to soften.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "You said that as long as I defeat you, you will bring me to experience the Crimson Flame Fire!"


    The fire qilin said angrily: "Did you win against me?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Not right now, but if we keep fighting like this, it''ll be hard to say."


    The fire qilin sneered: "Stop dreaming, you can''t beat me! I let you go because I don''t want to see a genius like you die here! "


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t leave until I see the Crimson Flame Fire!"


    "You are courting death!"


    The fire qilin said exasperatedly: "So what if you win against me? So what if you see the ''Crimson Flame''? In regards to the matter of refining and suppressing the ''Heavenly Flame'', just think about it in your dreams. How strong was the current Immortal Emperor of the Phoenix Clan? A hundred times stronger than you! Even he was unable to refine and suppress the Scarlet Flame, do you think that you are stronger than the Phoenix Emperor? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If we don''t give it a try, who knows if it will work! The Divine Dark Jade Slayer Blade and Chaos sword in my hands are both divine artifacts. Some people think that I can''t control them, but in the end, aren''t they still being used by me? Of course, my current cultivation is not high enough, and I am unable to fully display their true power. However, this will happen sooner or later! "


    "I''ve already said that the ''Heavenly Flame'' is different from the ''God Equipment'' and ''Mysterious Techniques and Secret Arts''!"


    When the fire qilin saw that Ye Daoxuan seemed to have hardened his heart to see the Mysterious Red Flame, and even wanted to refine and suppress the Mysterious Red Flame, instead of becoming angry, he laughed: "Let me tell you, if I want to refine and suppress the Mysterious Flame, the most important thing is not strength, but bloodlines! Possessing the purest fire-attribute bloodline was a necessary condition for refining and suppressing the ''Heavenly Flames''. Otherwise, it would be impossible even for an Immortal Emperor! Do you have a fire attribute bloodline? "


    "This... I really do have it! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and started to circulate his mystical arts. A ball of fire suddenly rose from around him, but it was inferior to the fire around the fire qilin.


    "You ¡­ "You actually have the physique of five elements?"


    The fire qilin''s eyes were wide open, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Earlier, in the battle between the fire qilin and Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan had continuously used four different types of attacking techniques, displaying four kinds of immortal elemental energy, namely gold, wood, water and earth, shocking the fire qilin. It must be known that the master of the fire qilin, the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor, was a genius with only a dual attribute bloodline.


    fire qilin s had followed their master, the Immortal Emperor Chi Yan, to train in each of the great star realms, and had heard some rumors regarding the five elements body. It was said that in the beginning of the heaven and earth and in the beginning of the universe, there existed once an expert with the five elements body that could change the heavens and earth in the blink of an eye, destroy the sun, moon, and stars while chatting and laughing ¡­


    Of course, that was only a legend and was worth considering. However, experts with the five elements would definitely be extraordinary in the future. This was unquestionable. Becoming an existence that surpassed the Immortal Emperor was not impossible.


    "Crap, I''m only interested in fighting it, and exposing all my trump cards. If these secrets of my body were to be leaked through its mouth, then I''ll be in great trouble in the future ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes flashed with uncertainty, and his killing intent began to rise.


    He wanted to kill the fire qilin, but the hostility it had towards him slowly disappeared. In fact, there was even a hint of flattery.


    That''s right, it was just flattery. After knowing that Ye Daoxuan possessed the five elements body, the fire qilin''s thoughts became more active.


    As the spirit of the Heavenly Flame, fire qilin naturally knew that following a powerhouse with boundless potential meant that it would encounter even more opportunities. Although the Phoenix Emperor had also wanted to refine and suppress the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame, the strength of the Phoenix Emperor was not even comparable to that of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor, so the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame naturally did not think much of him.


    On the other hand, although Ye Daoxuan was still weak, he possessed a body of five elements, and he was also very young. If he overcame the Immortal Emperor Chi Yan, sooner or later, he might be able to evolve into a divine flame.


    The ''Heavenly Flame'' was also of a high rank, and the current ''Crimson Flame'' was only equivalent to an ''Immortal-ranked'' fire. Its power was comparable to an attack from an intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage expert, and it was still two big steps away from reaching a higher level divine flame.


    Knowing that Ye Daoxuan had the physique of one of the five elements, the fire qilin seemed to have seen its boundless hope of advancing to the Divine Flame, its gaze was fervent, its expression fawning on him. The corners of its mouth twitched, and it actually revealed a human-like smile.


    Seeing the fire qilin''s fawning expression, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be startled. He had originally wanted to attack again until he got rid of the fire qilin, but the fire qilin''s hostility had disappeared and was replaced with goodwill. Ye Daoxuan felt that the situation had changed to a bit strange, and it wasn''t good for him to take action immediately.


    "You really want to refine and subdue me?" The fire qilin suddenly asked.


    Ye Daoxuan was once again startled. Although he did not understand why the fire qilin''s attitude had changed so much, he still nodded and said, "I really do!"


    The fire qilin said: "Alright, then we''ll come back after you become the Immortal Emperor. At that time, I''ll raise my hands to welcome you!"


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "Why do you have to become an Immortal Emperor?"


    The fire qilin said seriously: "Even though you have a fire attribute bloodline and possess the most basic condition to refine and subdue me, before you became an Immortal Emperor, your strength was not enough to suppress me. If you were to forcefully refine it, you would definitely suffer my backlash and turn into ashes. I thought highly of you, so I didn''t want to harm you. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "To become an Immortal Emperor, we have to wait until when ¡­ Then, can you let me see the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame first? "


    The fire qilin shook its head: "The Scarlet Flames Heavenly Flame has the power of an Immortal Emperor, and only Immortal Emperor level experts can withstand the high temperature of the Scarlet Flames, and watch it from a close distance! You, cannot! "


    Ye Daoxuan pouted and said unhappily, "That may not be so! You know that I have the body of one of the five elements, so when the five elemental energy in my body is circulating at the same time, I can withstand extremely high temperatures. The flame that you spat out earlier can no longer harm me! "


    The fire qilin said: "Right now, I have escaped from the body of the flame, so its power is only sixty percent of its usual level. If you were to merge with your original body and fight with it again and again, you would have probably vanished into nothingness. "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that the fire qilin was right, but his mouth was still tough, and he said: "You only used sixty percent of your power, but I still have a trump card in hand. "The Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame might not be able to do anything to me!"


    The fire qilin''s mouth was agape, and just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed, and he sternly said: "Not good! Someone is trying to touch the master''s remains! "


    It no longer had the time to talk with Ye Daoxuan. It turned into a fiery shadow, fleeing into the depths of the core region of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land, and instantly disappearing before Ye Daoxuan''s eyes.

 C645 Immortal Emperor

    "Someone is going to touch the remains of the Spiritual Flame Immortal Emperor?"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself as he repeated the words the fire qilin had said before she left, his eyelids uncontrollably twitching.


    The Great Elder of the Phoenix Clan, Feng San, who was at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, coveted the Heavenly Flame and even wanted to take a look at the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse to break into the core of the Evil Emperor''s land. In the end, he was discovered by the fire qilin.


    It could be said that it was the most dangerous region within the sphere of influence of the entire Golden Crow Star, or even the entire Phoenix Clan. Even peak Immortal King experts would not be able to get close to it, but now, there was actually someone who could appear near the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse without the knowledge of the fire qilin, and even wanted to touch it. What kind of expert was that?


    Even though he was a peak-level Immortal King, he did not dare to rashly enter this core region, much less have the guts and strength to hide behind the fire qilin and approach the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse.


    The current Phoenix Emperor had a high possibility of doing so. After all, he had come here once before in order to refine and subdue the Scarlet Flames of the Heavenly Flame, but in the end he failed and returned helplessly.


    Because of this, the Phoenix Emperor could covet the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame, but he definitely wouldn''t dare to desecrate the remains of the Crimson Flame Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to establish himself among the trillions of Phoenix Clan powerhouses.


    If it wasn''t Rongpeng or the Phoenix Emperor, then who could it be?


    Who would have the guts and strength to touch the remains of an Immortal Emperor who was protected by a Heavenly Flame?


    Ye Daoxuan, who was filled with strong curiosity, tossed the warning given by the fire qilin to the back of his mind. Using his movement technique, he chased after the aura of the fire qilin all the way into the core area of the Emperor Fire Vicious Land.


    The core region of the Emperor Fire Fearful Land was only 10,000 miles wide. This area wasn''t considered large, but every step one took, the heat waves and the pressure that came from the Emperor''s will would increase by another level.


    Ye Daoxuan had only moved forward a mere five kilometers when he felt the power of the heatwave around him, it was already comparable to the fireball shot out by the fire qilin. If not for the fact that his cultivation had already reached the intermediate Immortal King Stage and his Ancient Desolation God''s body had been repeatedly tempered by the fire qilin''s flames, he would have been badly mutilated once again.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the fire qilin''s furious roars could be heard, as though it was in a fierce battle with someone. However, from the roars, he could tell that the situation was not looking good.


    "Motherf * cker, just who is this shameless person to actually sneak over to the Scarlet Flame Immortal''s remains and the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame while this father is fighting with the fire qilin?" What did that man want? Do you want to fight over the fire with your father? No way! Mm, there must be a lot of good treasures inside the body of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor.


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his fists. With a hundred percent caution, he increased his speed.


    During the Emperor Fire Fierce Land trial, the greatest lucky chance was naturally the Immortal Emperor''s legacy and the Crimson Flame. After all, everyone wanted to obtain these things, so Ye Daoxuan naturally wanted to get his hands on the guy as well.


    After walking for a hundred miles, a spot of light suddenly appeared in front of them. Upon closer inspection, it was a thumb-sized flame. The seedling was a deep red and appeared very weak, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    However, if anyone really thought that the flame was weak to the point of almost extinguishing, they would be completely wrong. Very few people knew that if the terrifying power contained within that small cluster of flames was completely released, the entire Golden Crow Star would be destroyed.


    Yes, this insignificant flame was the prideful treasure that the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor was proud of, the Scarlet Flames Mysterious Flames.


    "Is that the ''Crimson Flame'' Heavenly Flame? It''s really hard to imagine that a small flame could turn the entire Golden Crow Star into a dead land without even a blade of grass growing. "


    When Ye Daoxuan first saw that wisp of flame, he felt that it was very ordinary, but after carefully looking at it, he felt that it was not ordinary. After looking at it for a while longer, his heart began to palpitate.


    Ye Daoxuan had heard from the Third Elder of the Feng Clan that the current Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame was in a "sleep" state that occurred once every hundred years, once every three months. Once it "awakened", the temperature within a radius of ten million kilometers would rise dramatically.


    In other words, the powerful Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame was at its most "gentle" of moments. Once it went berserk, it would be unbearable.


    What made Ye Daoxuan even more surprised was that the Crimson Flame Flame was currently floating within the palms of a single person.


    His palms were crossed over each other in front of his lower abdomen, and the strange scarlet flames were suspended in the center of his palm. The scorching heat that seemed to be able to burn everything within a thousand li did not affect that person in the slightest.


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept over that person''s body, discovering that he was no longer alive. However, an extremely powerful will still revolved around him, as though it was protecting that person''s remains.


    Ye Daoxuan believed that if he went up to touch that person''s body, the powerful will from the hackers surrounding that person would immediately become a boundless killing intent, and they would strangle him to death.


    "Needless to say, the one holding the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame is definitely Immortal Emperor Chi Yan!"


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but sigh when he thought about how a grand Immortal Emperor would actually perish here. Yet again, after ten million years, the Immortal Emperor''s body was still completely unharmed. He couldn''t help but sigh in amazement.


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze moved away from the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains and the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame, turning towards fire qilin and a black-robed, middle-aged old man who were fighting five kilometers away.


    The moment Ye Daoxuan laid eyes on the black-robed old man, he knew that this old man was definitely an expert from the Roc Clan. Because the aura he exuded was exactly the same as the Roc Clan''s Great Elder, Rong Peng''s.


    However, what shocked Ye Daoxuan the most was that the aura released by the black robed elder was actually countless times stronger than that of Rong Peng. fire qilin, who had once defeated countless peak Immortal King Stage powerhouses, was currently being blasted into disarray and dissipating once every ten breaths or so under the attack of the black robed elder.


    "This is an Immortal Emperor from the Roc Clan!" I heard that the Roc Clan is the same as the Phoenix Clan, they only have one Immortal Emperor. Needless to say, this person must be the Black Roc''s father, the current leader of the Roc Clan, the Peng Emperor! The Great Roc Clan and the Phoenix Clan have a hostile relationship. This old fellow has run all the way to Golden Crow Star of the Phoenix Clan, he obviously has no good intentions! "


    Furthermore, with his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to interfere even if he wanted to. Thus, he began to think about how he could obtain the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame and the remnants on the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s body.


    Just then, the fire qilin noticed Ye Daoxuan''s arrival and immediately shouted, "Human boy, quickly come over and help! "This old man is after my master''s relics and the ''Crimson Flame'' flame. If he defeats me, he will definitely kill you again. At that time, you won''t even have a chance!"

 C646 combined

    Just as the fire qilin finished speaking, before Ye Daoxuan could even respond, the black-robed old man, the Pengs Emperor, had already looked over at Ye Daoxuan. His gaze suddenly turned cold as a gigantic Immortal Yuan palm reached out towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Old man, I''m not going to mess with you, but you''re actually coming to mess with me!" So what if you are an Immortal Emperor? Even if you anger me, I will still fight you! "


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that the Pengdi Emperor, regardless of whether it was green or white, had suddenly made a move on him, he couldn''t help but be enraged, and then he was greatly alarmed. The Pengdi Emperor''s casual grab, along with the enormous pressure of an Immortal Emperor, actually caused him to feel as if he had fallen into an invisible cage, unable to escape.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was already in the intermediate stage of the Immortal King Stage, he was still able to contend against peak-level immortal kings. However, between the immortal kings and immortal emperors, there was an insurmountable moat.


    Just by looking at the fire qilin in front of him being repeatedly defeated by the Peng Emperor, one could tell how powerful the Immortal Emperor was.


    "Arrogant brat, you dared to injure my son Black Roc. Today, I will capture you alive and hand you over to my son for punishment!"


    As the Immortal Yuan palm grabbed down, the Peng Emperor''s majestic voice rang out beside Ye Daoxuan''s ear.


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the Peng Emperor''s words, he immediately realized that this old man wasn''t ''asking no questions'' about his son''s death. It was because he had injured his son. As his father, he was here to avenge his son.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t surprised that the Peng Emperor, who had never met him before, would recognize him. As the leader of the Roc Clan and the immortal emperor who controlled billions of his clansmen, it would be foolish of him not to be able to find out anything related to him.


    Moreover, when he heavily injured the Black Roc back then, he would surely leave some of his own unique aura on the Black Roc.


    In the battle against the Black Roc back then, Ye Daoxuan destroyed his physical body and forced his primordial spirit to flee, which was equivalent to cutting off the Black Roc''s path to martial cultivation. This was a great enemy that would not rest until one side died, and the Black Roc father and son would definitely hate him to the bone.


    Ye Daoxuan had made up his mind. Even if he died fighting bravely, he wouldn''t fall into the hands of this Peng Emperor.


    However, the might of the Immortal Emperor was so strong that even he alone would not be able to contend against it. At the moment, he could only join hands with the fire qilin and there would be hope.


    Therefore, while Ye Daoxuan used all his strength to resist the Immortal Yuan Great Palm that Peng Emperor grabbed at him, he shouted at the same time, "Alright, I promise you! Let''s fight together! "


    In the blink of an eye, he unleashed almost all of the offensive techniques he had learned. Whether they were violent, heavy, sharp or gentle immortal elemental energy, waves after waves of attacks landed on the large immortal elemental palm caught by the Peng Emperor.


    Back then, Ye Daoxuan and the Phoenix Emperor had exchanged blows once, but that time, the Phoenix Emperor had suppressed his realm and attacked him, while this Peng Emperor attacked without restraint, causing Ye Daoxuan to feel the true might of an Immortal Emperor for the first time.


    The Immortal Emperor''s will of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor was able to suppress Ye Daoxuan''s strength, but it wasn''t able to affect the Peng Emperor at all. The immortal elemental palm struck out with a thunderous sound, as if the sky was collapsing.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that once he fell into that Immortal Yuan Great Palm, he would most likely be unable to escape.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    At this critical moment, the fire qilin finally made its move. It knew that its attack could not do anything to the Peng Emperor himself, so its target was also to grab Ye Daoxuan''s Immortal Yuan Great Palm.


    Although it had the battle power of a half-step Immortal Emperor, and although Ye Daoxuan was only a mid stage Immortal King, he was still an undefeatable Little Qiang, and the more he fought, the stronger the evildoers. Even if both sides were to fight alongside the Peng Emperor, even if the Peng Emperor still wasn''t his match, it wouldn''t be so smooth for him to make a move against the Scarlet Flame Immortal''s remains or even think of fighting the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame.


    The fire qilin went all out as it instantly shot out multiple fireballs. These fireballs combined together and struck the Immortal Yuan Great Palm that was aimed at Ye Daoxuan, causing the falling speed of the Immortal Yuan Great Palm to falter.


    And also at that moment, Ye Daoxuan felt the strong restraining force around him loosen slightly. Overjoyed, he immediately used his movement technique and escaped from the range of the Immortal Yuan large palm, standing together with the fire qilin.


    The four pairs of eyes looked at each other. Thinking about how the two sides had just fought an intense battle and yet, they were now joining hands to deal with the same enemy, Ye Daoxuan and the fire qilin couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    "The person we are facing is an Immortal Emperor expert! Can you beat him? "


    Ye Daoxuan casually asked, but he was secretly sighing in his heart. He never thought that after going through the fire qilin tribulation, he would encounter the attacks of the Great Peng race''s Immortal Emperor. This old fellow was even more dangerous than the fire qilin.


    The fire qilin looked at the Peng Emperor with full vigilance, and shook his head: "Honestly speaking, we cannot beat him. However, we already have no other choice. Even if we can''t defeat him, we must at least fight him. Otherwise, your fate will be death. Heh, this fellow has already lived for tens of thousands of years, his talent is not strong enough, and his cultivation is probably limited to the early Immortal Emperor Stage. Your future is much better than his, so I think highly of you! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed bitterly, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to get through this crisis. What is the future?"


    The fire qilin turned its head and looked at the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse behind it. Its eyes flashed with a trace of craftiness as it said, "That is not necessarily true ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was startled. He felt that the fire qilin was hiding something from him, but before he could say anything, the fire qilin had already let out a furious roar and attacked the Pengs Emperor with its blazing flames.


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his teeth, released the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and the Primal Chaos Sword, allowing the two divine artifacts to attack the Peng Emperor on their own. Then, he extended his left hand forward, and the Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roar Bow appeared in his hand amidst the fluctuations of space.


    Ye Daoxuan''s face was grave and his eyes were cold. He gathered all of his energy into the Blood Essence Arrow in his hand, ready to shoot at any moment.


    Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, Chaos Sword, and Bloodfire Dragon''s Roaring Bow, the three major offensive divine artifacts, all struck out. Although they were difficult for Ye Daoxuan to unleash their full power, the dao patterns on the divine artifacts caused ripples in the surrounding space. Pengs, who was dealing with the attacks of the fire qilin, felt these extraordinary fluctuations and her expression became excited as she thought to herself, "The few spirit artifacts that the human kid controls, I am actually unable to see their rank, is it a divine artifact? However, if it was a divine artifact, how could that human brat control it? "Well, maybe he got some sort of a lucky chance..."


    Although he did not personally attack the Peng Emperor like the fire qilin, the Peng Emperor was somewhat afraid of the might of his divine tool and had to pay attention to him with half of his attention. This way, the pressure on the fire qilin would be reduced a lot, and it would no longer be like how it was before, where it would be destroyed by the Peng Emperor every moment.

 C647 Fall?

    Ye Daoxuan had always been looking for the best opportunity to shoot out the blood essence arrow in his hand. He didn''t seek to kill the Peng Emperor, he only hoped that he would be able to cause some wounds to him.


    Unfortunately, the Peng Emperor did not give Ye Daoxuan the chance to learn, after punching out the fire qilin''s huge body, his lips curled up into a sinister smile. He raised his right arm, and with a light wave of his sleeve, a tornado of immortal elemental energy formed from wind attributed immortal elemental energy wrapped around Ye Daoxuan, and swept towards Ye Daoxuan with a wave of the might of the heaven and earth.


    The Immortal energy storm connected the sky and the ground as it rapidly rotated. Its momentum was extremely terrifying. Even the surging heat waves that could incinerate everything were swept up and rushed towards Ye Daoxuan.


    After discovering that Ye Daoxuan possessed a divine tool, the Roc King''s greed surged. He no longer had the patience to use other methods to capture Ye Daoxuan alive. Instead, he planned to kill Ye Daoxuan in one go and snatch those divine tools in his hands.


    Although he had come here for the Immortal Emperor Crimson Flame''s remnants and the Mysterious Red Flame, if he could conveniently obtain a few divine artifacts, that would only add to his fortune, and his strength would definitely increase by several folds.


    As for the two obstructions, Ye Daoxuan and the fire qilin, the Peng Emperor did not put them in his heart at all. He was absolutely confident that within ten breaths, he would be able to kick away both of the obstacles.


    The reason why he was able to hide from the hundreds of millions of experts in the Phoenix Clan appearing here before, was because he had borrowed some kind of spatial secret technique. And this sort of spatial secret technique could not be maintained for too long, so if he did not return in time, it would be extremely troublesome, and was extremely likely to be discovered by the Phoenix Emperor.


    Although the power of the Peng Emperor was not weaker than the Phoenix Emperor, if he were to fight with the Phoenix Emperor here, the Phoenix Emperor would have the advantage on the field and the Peng Emperor would not have much of a chance of winning.


    The Peng Emperor was a cautious person, and never fought a battle without confidence. Thus, he had already decided that as long as he obtained what he desired, he would immediately leave. He would not stay for even a second longer.


    As for the Roc Clan''s Great Elder, Rong Peng, who was wandering outside the core area, he had come together with the Peng Emperor through a secret space technique. His main mission was to help the Peng Emperor attract the attention of the experienced Phoenix Clan experts within the Emperor Fire Evil Land and make it easier for him to act on his own. However, he didn''t expect that Ye Daoxuan would leave Rong Peng behind Ye Daoxuan, causing Ye Daoxuan to break into the vicinity of the Scarlet Flame Emperor''s remains and the Scarlet Flame Mysterious Flames.


    He could sense that the destructive power contained within the Immortal Yuan storm was able to easily flatten a mountain range millions of miles long. It was ten times stronger than the attack of the fire qilin''s fireball, it was something that he would definitely not be able to withstand.


    Furthermore, the scope of the immortal whirlwind was too big, he couldn''t avoid it at all and had no choice but to face it head on.


    "I wanted to find an opportunity to shoot an arrow at him, but he actually took the initiative! This old fellow is too difficult to deal with! "


    As Ye Daoxuan saw the incoming Immortal energy storm, he couldn''t help but sigh. He loosened his right hand, and the clear roar of a dragon could be heard from his blood essence.


    The full power of this arrow was enough to threaten the life of a peak Immortal King. However, facing the Immortal Emperor, this arrow was nothing but child''s play. After the blood essence arrow entered the immortal storm, it was like a small stone being thrown into a huge lake.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan''s stupefied look, the Peng Emperor let out a long laugh, and said: "This divine tool in your hands, is really an insult to it! Let me make it big! "


    As he spoke, the Immortal Yuan Storm had already surged in front of Ye Daoxuan, engulfing him.


    "Human boy, you have the body of one of the five elements, you are the only peerless genius, did you fall just like that? "Sigh ¡­"


    At first, it thought that if it joined hands with Ye Daoxuan, they would be able to fight against the Peng Emperor for a while, but it turned out that there was still too much difference in strength between the two sides. It had originally wanted to rely on Ye Daoxuan to continue its own path of evolution, maybe it would be able to advance to a Divine Flame rank one day, and Ye Daoxuan''s death also shattered its hopes.


    With another sigh, the fire qilin that had lost its will to fight rapidly shrunk into a ball of faint flames. It flew to the side of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse and merged with the cluster of flames in his hands.


    The flame only glowed for a split-second before returning to its original state.


    The Flame Soul of the Mysterious Flames had returned to its original form. It was prepared to rely on the will of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor and the might of the Mysterious Flame itself to continue resisting the Peng Emperor.


    The Flame Spirit was very picky. It did not like the elderly and unpromising Peng Emperor, so it would not easily surrender to him.


    "It''s about time for me to get rid of the two stumbling blocks! "Heh heh ¡­"


    The Peng Emperor smiled complacently as he walked towards the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse step by step. He no longer paid attention to the Ye Daoxuan, who had already been engulfed by the Immortal Yuan storm.


    In his mind, Ye Daoxuan, who was trapped in his own immortal energy storm, was definitely going to die.


    Although the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse had passed through tens of millions of years, it still looked lifelike, and it didn''t seem like a fallen expert at all. As the Peng Emperor slowly walked towards the remains, his gaze fell upon the storage ring on the finger and the cluster of scarlet flame in the palm of the corpse, causing his excited body to slightly tremble.


    The difference in power between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor was extremely great. Perhaps the Qiong Peng Emperor might not even be able to reach that level in his entire life, but if he could obtain the Immortal Emperor''s legacy and the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame, then even if the Peng Emperor was not able to advance to the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage, he would still be able to rely on the treasures he had obtained from the Immortal Emperor to contend against the intermediate Immortal Emperor.


    Although the Roc Clan was a powerful clan in this Star Region, they were still under the command of the Wasteland Clan. As for the Rage Emperor, he was a powerful Immortal Emperor in the intermediate stages, and the main purpose of the Roc Clan was to obtain the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame and Immortal Emperor''s legacy, so his main goal was to obtain the strength to fight off the Rage Emperor, break away from the control of the Wasteland Clan, and lead the Roc Clan''s rise to prominence.


    With an excited mood, the distance between the Pengs and the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor got closer and closer. On the other hand, the Immortal Emperor''s unbearably strong will had no effect on him.


    The Scarlet Flames of the Heavenly Flames were burning within the palm of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor. It seemed peaceful and calm, as if it was waiting for the Peng Emperor to refine it and subdue it.


    When he was a hundred feet away from the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse, the Peng Emperor stood still, not daring to continue forward.


    Even though he had already fallen for many years, he still caused the Peng Emperor some fear. Especially that cluster of Scarlet Flames, which appeared calm on the surface, but the Peng Emperor knew that under its calm exterior, it contained an astonishing destructive power. It would probably not be easy for him to take it for himself.


    Taking a deep breath, the Peng Emperor used his spiritual will to slightly move. A large Immortal Yuan hand reached out and slowly grabbed at the storage ring on the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s finger.


    "Whiz!"


    When the Immortal Yuan hand reached 30 feet of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse, a fire blade slashed out from between the brows of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor. It cut through the Immortal Yuan hand that the Peng Emperor reached out with unstoppable force.

 C648 Meet Immortal Emperor

    The red saber light that shot out from between the eyebrows of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor was a strand of blade intent that the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor condensed into his sea of consciousness before his death. Its purpose was to deal with the experts that wanted to desecrate his remains after his death.


    When the Immortal Emperor died, he was an expert that dominated the entire Star Domain. After he died, he wouldn''t allow anyone to invade him. Before the Immortal Emperor perished, he would leave behind some powerful backup plans to protect his corpse.


    This was something that the Peng Emperor naturally knew and had mentally prepared himself for. Thus, the sudden flash of light did not cause him to panic. As he explosively retreated, he also slashed out with a wind blade.


    "Chi ~ ~ ~"


    The fire blades and the wind blades met in the air like two meteors colliding. A huge spark exploded and the shock wave from the immortal elemental energy spread out in all directions, covering an area of a million miles. The mountains collapsed and the dense forest turned into a barren land.


    As for the Immortal Kings who were training in the central region of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land, under the effects of the shockwave created by the battle between the two great Immortals, they had no choice but to form an Immortal Yuan barrier to defend themselves. Even the tens of thousands of experts who were training in the outer region could sense the abnormal activity occurring in the core region of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land.


    "What a big commotion! "What exactly happened in the Emperor Fire Vicious Land?"


    Elder Feng San frowned and muttered to himself on the huge starship that was far away from the Emperor''s Fire Vicious Land.


    On the distant Phoenix Emperor Star, the Phoenix Emperor who was cultivating in seclusion in the imperial palace suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes. He raised his head to look at the vast starry sky, and the light in his eyes pierced through the clouds.


    A few breaths later, a long crack appeared in the space above the Immortal Emperor Hall and the Phoenix Emperor''s body disappeared.


    In front of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains, the saber light collided with the wind, causing the wind to shatter and disappear. The blade light only dimmed slightly, but its speed did not decrease at all as it slashed down onto the Peng Emperor''s body with an unstoppable force.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, he lowered his head and saw that his left arm had been cut off completely. A long and deep bloody wound had appeared on his chest and abdomen, and blood was quickly flowing out, making him look like a man made of blood.


    "It''s only a strand of saber intent left. It''s already so strong. If he doesn''t die, then this slash would have taken my life!" They are both Immortal Emperors, but the difference in power between them is merely a small gap of a thousand miles! "


    The Peng Emperor quickly swallowed a handful of Spirit Dans. After that, he stared at the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse with a burning gaze as he muttered to himself.


    Although his injuries looked severe, his Sea of Consciousness, Palace of Jiang and Qi Sea, these three vital parts of his body were important to a warrior, so they were not damaged. Within a hundred breaths, he could regrow his limbs and recover.


    Even so, the Peng Emperor still broke out in a cold sweat. He never thought that the strand of blade intent left behind by the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor would be so powerful.


    After suffering such a setback, the Pengs didn''t dare to step forward. They maintained a distance of three thousand meters from the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains, silently circulating their mystical techniques, activating their immortal elemental energy and healing themselves.


    The wounds on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. His severed left arm also slowly grew back, as if it were dry wood in spring.


    "Huff ¡­"


    After a hundred breaths of time, the Peng Emperor returned to his original state. He stood up, laughed out loud to the sky, and then closed in on the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse once again.


    He was determined to obtain the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains as well as the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame. This small setback naturally would not let him leave so easily.


    These three blade intents were triggered by the Peng Emperor one after the other. The Peng Emperor was injured three times and recovered three times. In the end, he used his immortal elemental energy to take the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s storage ring.


    However, before the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor could recover his immortal elemental energy, a fist condensed from fire tore through the void and smashed apart the Peng Emperor''s immortal elemental energy hand. The storage ring was also blasted high into the air by the surge of immortal elemental energy and landed on the ground thousands of meters away.


    "What should come, it''s finally here!"


    He no longer cared about that storage ring and turned to the side, staring at the empty space to the east with his shining eyes. That was the direction the flame fist came from, and his expression was filled with regret, thinking that if it wasn''t for the matter of the fire qilin and Ye Daoxuan entangling him for a while, the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s storage ring would have already belonged to him, and he might have already gotten the Scarlet Flame Heavenly Flame.


    Unless he could take out the person who had unleashed the Flame Fist!


    A rainbow colored stream of light shot out from the crack and landed in front of the Peng Emperor. It was a middle-aged man wearing a rainbow-colored robe with a stern expression, surrounded by fire immortal elemental energy. He carried the presence of a few immortal emperors.


    "The Phoenix Emperor ¡­"


    The Pengs'' gaze descended onto the middle-aged man in colorful robes, and his expression was slightly serious. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "We meet again after hundreds of years."


    The Phoenix Emperor let out a light snort, his gaze grew colder and colder as he said, "That''s right, to think that the place we would meet would be our Phoenix Clan''s Golden Crow Star! For the exalted Great Peng Immortal Emperor to be here personally, I must say that I''m sorry to have to welcome you! "


    The smile on the Peng Emperor''s face became even more brilliant as he said, "If I said that I came here just to admire the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains, would the Phoenix Emperor believe me?"


    "What do you think?"


    The Phoenix Emperor''s expression became increasingly gloomy, as if water was dripping out of his body. The surrounding flames quickly transformed into a huge phoenix with its wings spread out, hovering above his head, ready to pounce at any moment.


    When he saw the fire phoenix, the Pengs smile immediately disappeared, and his expression turned serious again. Above his head, wind attributed immortal elemental energy transformed into a black roc. It flapped its wings, creating a confrontation with the fire phoenix.


    The two great Immortal Emperors madly circulated their immortal elemental energy and increased their battle intent. As they prepared to unleash their attacks, the roiling heat waves emitted by the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame seemed to be repelled by the immortal emperors'' auras.


    It was at this moment that pain suddenly came from the ground in the distance. In a state of standoff, both the Peng Emperor and the Immortal Emperor frowned before turning their heads to look towards the source of the sound.


    "Elder Ye?"


    "He actually didn''t die?!"


    Both the Phoenix and Roc Emperors cried out in alarm at the same time.


    The Phoenix Emperor cried out in alarm. One reason was because he didn''t think that there would be a third person in the core region of the Emperor Fire Fierce Land besides himself and the Peng Emperor. The second reason was that this third person was none other than the honorary elder of the Phoenix Clan, Ye Daoxuan.


    What made the Phoenix Emperor even more puzzled was that when he came here, he did not sense any of Ye Daoxuan''s aura at all. It was as if Ye Daoxuan had been resurrected from the dead at this moment.


    And the Peng Emperor cried out in alarm because he never imagined that under his fierce and violent attack just now, Ye Daoxuan actually didn''t die.


    This human kid was just engulfed by my Immortal energy storm. His aura has clearly been cut off ¡­ What was going on?


    The Peng Emperor was very depressed as well.


    Under the astonished and incredulous gazes of the two, the human figure on the ground in the distance struggled a couple of times. After which, he used both his arms to support his body as he tenaciously and slowly stood up. After swaying a few times, he finally stabilized himself.

 C649 False Immortal Emperor

    The man was badly mutilated, not a single part of his body was intact. Some parts were even covered in white bones, making him look extremely terrifying.


    That person was severely injured, and his aura was very weak as well. However, water and wood immortal elemental energy were surrounding him at the same time, igniting his life force, and the water immortal elemental energy was healing his wounds. The two immortal elemental energies were acting like two mysterious hands, allowing his injuries to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He was on the verge of life and death, so the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor were unable to sense his Qi for a moment. Fortunately, in the moment of crisis, the Spring of Life and Death and the Bodhi tree had released their immortal elemental energy, spontaneously saving their master, allowing him to pass through this calamity.


    "Such pure immortal elemental energy ¡­"


    The eyes of the Phoenix and Pengs lit up at the same time. They could sense that the two streams of water and wood immortal elemental energy surrounding Ye Daoxuan did not come from within Ye Daoxuan''s body. They could guess that there was a treasure on Ye Daoxuan that could release immortal elemental energy on its own.


    Such pure immortal elemental energy was extremely important to the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. If he could obtain it, then his chances of advancing would greatly increase. Therefore, in the eyes of the Peng Emperor, Ye Daoxuan had become as important as the Mysterious Red Flame.


    "I haven''t seen him in hundreds of years. I wonder if the Phoenix Emperor''s cultivation has improved again. Take one of my moves first!"


    The Peng Emperor withdrew his gaze from Ye Daoxuan, as if he no longer had any interest in Ye Daoxuan. As he spoke, he used his divine sense to command the giant roc to charge towards the Phoenix Emperor.


    "You''ll know whether or not you''re improving!"


    As the Phoenix Emperor coldly snorted, the Fire Phoenix that was circling above his head, bringing along a sea of flames, welcomed the great roc.


    The Peng Emperor attacked the Phoenix Emperor, but he did not prepare another attack. Instead, his figure flashed as he rushed towards Ye Daoxuan. His left arm extended, and an immortal elemental energy palm grabbed at Ye Daoxuan.


    "Old thief, you dare!"


    Only now did the Phoenix Emperor know that the Pengs'' attack was fake and that capturing Ye Daoxuan was the truth. He couldn''t help but be enraged and shout out, similarly charging towards Ye Zixuan.


    However, he was still a step earlier than the Peng Emperor. The Peng Emperor''s immortal elemental energy palm easily caught the weakened Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, he waved his right palm and tore a crack in space.


    The Phoenix Emperor''s expression was filled with unwillingness. He clenched his teeth, tore through the air, and drilled his way in as well, chasing after the Peng Emperor.


    Some of the spatial turbulence were like a raging wind, while others were like a tornado that circulated endlessly. It was difficult for ordinary people to imagine the dangers in this place, as for those below the Immortal Emperor level, once they entered, they would be torn into pieces. Even the Immortal Emperor had to be extremely careful while flying, because the consequences would be unimaginable if he was accidentally drawn into the vortex of spatial turbulence.


    After the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor entered chaotic space, they began to rapidly fly through it. One in front of the other, one chasing after them, one escaping while the other chasing them.


    Because of the appearance of the Phoenix Emperor, it was already impossible for the Peng Emperor to obtain the Immortal Emperor''s remnants and the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame, but once he caught up to Ye Daoxuan, he felt that the two treasures of heaven and earth that he possessed were not in vain. It was just that the Phoenix Emperor, who was closely pursuing him from behind, gave him a headache, thinking that if the two of them were to be overtaken by the Phoenix Emperor, it would be difficult for them to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    "Phoenix Emperor, I didn''t touch the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor by even a hair''s breadth, why must you painstakingly chase after me?" The Peng Emperor suddenly said loudly.


    "You asked even though you already know the answer!"


    The Phoenix Emperor coldly said, "Ye Daoxuan is an honorary elder of our Phoenix Clan. If you capture him, how can I let you go? Hand Elder Ye over to me, then I will no longer pursue the matter of you blaspheming the remains of my clan''s Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor! "Otherwise..."


    The Peng Emperor laughed loudly and said, "For the sake of an honorary elder, there''s no need for you to risk your life on me, right? "Don''t think that I don''t know. You have the same idea as me, and have taken a fancy to this human kid''s Heaven and Earth Treasures!"


    The Phoenix Emperor snorted, but did not speak.


    The Peng Emperor continued, "Phoenix Emperor, we have interacted for so many years. How could I not know who you are? On the surface, you look like a decent person, but in reality, you are extremely hypocritical! I''m guessing that you didn''t know that this human brat had such a treasure on him. Otherwise, you would have killed him long ago and taken away his treasure. Hehe, I would be the fool if I were to hand him over to you! "


    The face of the Phoenix Emperor darkened as he angrily said, "If you don''t hand the person over, then the situation today will not end until one of us dies!"


    Being enveloped by the domain of the Immortal Emperor, the berserk and powerful spatial turbulence was isolated from the outside, and was unable to cause any harm to him. At this moment, the injuries on his body had already recovered by seventy to eighty percent, but his aura was still weak and his eyes were closed.


    In reality, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had already been restored to its original state. It was just that he had concealed his aura and purposely created a false impression that his strength had yet to recover. He wanted to numb the Peng Emperor and find an opportunity to escape his grasp.


    Ye Daoxuan had also heard the conversation between the Phoenix Emperor and the Peng Emperor. The corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and a trace of ridicule emerged on his face.


    "What Peng Emperor said is right. The great Phoenix Emperor is actually a lowly person!" If it were not for today''s matter, how would I have discovered the hypocrisy behind his sincerity? "


    On Golden Crow Star, the moment Ye Daoxuan struggled to stand up, the greed that flashed through the eyes of the Phoenix Emperor was caught by him. At that time, he was already dispirited, and decided to leave the territory of the Phoenix Clan.


    As for the Phoenix Princess, she was sincere towards Ye Daoxuan, but if the Phoenix Emperor wanted to harm him, how could the Phoenix control his father''s will?


    As for Yun Feng, Yun Yun, Xin Wudi, and the other human experts, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t worried about their safety. What the Phoenix Emperor wanted was the treasures on his body, he wouldn''t do anything to them.


    "You want my Spring Life and Death Spring Water and the Bodhi Spirit Tree?" Don''t even think about it! "


    Ye Daoxuan secretly sneered in his heart, and his body began to struggle.


    When he moved, the Peng Emperor couldn''t help but split his attention to prevent him from escaping from his control. This way, his flying speed would inevitably slow down, and he would quickly be overtaken by the Phoenix Emperor.


    Thus, the battle between the two emperors started once again.


    In this great war within the spatial turbulence, not only must we deal with the enemy''s attacks, we must also guard against the attacks of the spatial turbulence. A single mistake would cause us to suffer, especially the Peng Emperor, who was holding onto Ye Daoxuan with one hand and fighting the Phoenix Emperor with the other.


    "Phoenix Emperor, this human kid has more than one treasure on him. Let''s stop here and split the treasures equally, shall we?" Hehe, if you force me to a corner, I will throw him into the turbulence, and then none of us will be able to get him! "


    The Peng Emperor suddenly retreated explosively. He grabbed Ye Daoxuan''s body and acted as if he wanted to throw him out of his own Immortal Emperor Domain as he spoke loudly.


    The Phoenix Emperor stopped his attacks as his gaze flickered, seeming to be pondering over the Peng Emperor''s suggestion.


    At this moment, the Pengs seemed to have been immobilized, and even the Immortal Emperor Region around him dimmed for a moment, while Ye Daoxuan took this opportunity to burn his blood essence, stimulate his body''s potential, and struggle his way out of the Pengdi Region, breaking out of the domain of the Immortal Emperor as he fled into the distance.


    Ye Daoxuan once again used the little bit of time that he had comprehended by the Spring of Life and Death. Under the effects of Spirit Severing, the Pengs Emperor, who was in the midst of a conversation with the Phoenix Emperor, was struck by this. Although that little bit of time and order had only affected the Pengs for half a breath, it was enough for Ye Daoxuan to escape his control.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had escaped the control of the Peng Emperor, he had also paid a huge price. Forcefully breaking through the domain of the Immortal Emperor was equivalent to suffering a heavy blow from the Immortal Emperor, which had cost him more than half his life. He wasn''t sure if he would be able to escape from the pursuit of the two Great Immortal Emperors.

 C650 immersion in turbulence

    Ye Daoxuan''s sudden escape had clearly exceeded the expectations of the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor, and both of them were stunned.


    What was even more unbelievable was that in this chaotic space, Ye Daoxuan, who was merely at the intermediate Immortal King level, was actually not torn into pieces by the tyrannical power of this chaotic space.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    When the Phoenix Emperor saw Ye Daoxuan escape from the control of the Peng Emperor, he was overjoyed. After leaving behind a few sounds of ridicule and laughter, his body turned into a streak of red light and chased after Ye Daoxuan.


    The Peng Emperor''s face was gloomy and filled with shock and anger. A fierce light flashed in his eyes as he roared and immediately followed up.


    If Ye Daoxuan managed to escape today, the Peng Emperor would not only lose the treasures of the world on him, but he would also lose the face of an exalted Immortal Emperor.


    Ye Daoxuan escaped in front while the two great emperors chased closely behind. The three of them turned into three flowing lights and traversed through the dangerous spatial turbulence at high speed.


    Ye Daoxuan was able to fly without fear of the chaotic space. It was all thanks to his Ancient Desolation Divine Body and the Black Tortoise Armor, but he had been severely injured in order to escape the control of the Peng Emperor. Now that he was running away, his speed was greatly affected.


    "Elder Ye, with me here, you don''t have to be afraid of the Peng Emperor anymore. If the two of us join forces, we can definitely kill him! "


    The voice of the Phoenix Emperor suddenly echoed in Ye Daoxuan''s ears.


    If Ye Daoxuan and the Phoenix Emperor had teamed up, then he might not be able to hold on in that short period of time, but after a long time, it would be difficult to say what would happen. As long as the Phoenix Emperor and he were to fight to the death, Ye Daoxuan would undoubtedly become the final straw that would be able to crush the camel.


    "Human boy, if you believe in the Phoenix Emperor, then you''re dead for sure! I want the treasures on your body, the Phoenix Emperor also covets them! If you join hands with him and kill me, then it will be your end immediately! " The Peng Emperor laughed coldly as he shouted.


    "Nonsense!"


    Phoenix Emperor said angrily: "Peng Emperor, don''t you dare sow discord! Elder Ye is the honorary elder of my Phoenix Clan. I have always treated him as a distinguished guest, so how could I do such an unrighteous thing as you say? This is how you treat a lord''s belly with the heart of a commoner! "


    The Peng Emperor chuckled and said, "Human brat, do you believe his words? That''s right, you definitely do not believe me. Otherwise, why did you not seek his protection and instead choose to escape after you escaped from my control? "It seems that you are also a smart person!"


    Ye Daoxuan remained silent and continued to fly forward. He didn''t even bother to heal his injuries. However, the gap between him and the Immortal Emperor was too big, and the distance between him and the Immortal Emperor was getting closer and closer.


    "The two Immortal Emperors are not good people. Regardless of who I fall into, I''m afraid that I will not end up well. Could it be that I will not be able to escape today?"


    Ye Daoxuan was extremely anxious in his heart. He raised his eyes, and wherever he looked, all he could see was a raging current of chaotic energy. He didn''t know where the end would be.


    After flying for a while, a huge whirlpool of turbulence with a radius of a thousand feet suddenly appeared in front of him. From afar, he could feel the terrifying power contained within, which was shocking to behold.


    "They''re going to die anyway, we can''t let them get away with this!"


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his teeth and increased his speed. He instantly flew to the edge of the whirlpool before him, then turned around to face the two Immortal Emperors with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Elder Ye, that place is dangerous. Quickly come here!"


    The Phoenix Emperor saw that behind Ye Daoxuan, there was a turbulent whirlpool. If he wasn''t careful, he might be sucked into the whirlpool. He could not help but cry out in fear, his expression full of concern.


    But of course, what he was concerned about was whether Ye Daoxuan was a person or a treasure on his body. It was unknown.


    "Kid, if you are sucked into the whirlpool, even if you have ten lives, you will still be dead!" I can swear a poison oath that if you are willing to give me the treasure, not only will I help you deal with the Phoenix Emperor, I will also let you leave as you please.


    The Pengs were getting a bit anxious as well. If Ye Daoxuan was determined to court death, then his trip to Golden Crow Star this time would be a wasted effort.


    Feng Di said in a clear voice, "Elder Ye, the Peng Emperor has always been treacherous and cunning, you absolutely cannot trust his nonsense! Let''s join hands and kill the Peng Emperor, then we can return to Phoenix Star together ¡­ Oh right, my phoenix child loves you dearly. After this Golden Crow experience ends, I will send her to you as a dao companion. If I were to go in the future, the one billion phoenix clansmen would be under the joint control of you and the phoenix! "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with anticipation, his expression sincere.


    To send her daughter out to be a dao companion, to share the power of trillions of phoenixes ¡­ The two bait that the Phoenix Emperor had thrown could be said to make one''s heart palpitate. Even the Peng Emperor''s expression changed as he cursed the Phoenix Emperor''s shamelessness in his heart. He did not have a daughter that he could promise Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan silently smiled, then sighed and said, "The phoenix is a good woman, but it''s a pity that she has such a weak father ¡­"


    The Phoenix Emperor''s expression changed slightly as he said, "Elder Ye, you ¡­. How can you trust him? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I don''t believe him, but neither do you. You two, don''t even think about getting anything from me! "Heh ¡­"


    With a flick of his left hand, the Golden Dragon Ring on his thumb flashed, and flew into the whirlpool. At the same time, Ye Daoxuan''s body disappeared without a trace in the instant the Golden Dragon Ring flew out. It was as if he had disappeared from the world.


    "He entered that storage ring!"


    "A spatial ring that can hold living beings ¡­ That is a divine tool! "


    The Phoenix and Peng Emperors'' reactions were a step too slow. They looked on helplessly as the golden dragon ring was swallowed by the turbulent vortex. Each of them stamped their feet and sighed with a depressed and frustrated expression on their faces.


    After Ye Daoxuan hid in the God Tier Storage Ring, he followed the flow of endless space and floated about. No one knew where he would be brought to, but it would be extremely difficult to find him again.


    "If you didn''t interfere, the treasure on that human kid would have already fallen into my hands!" You deserve to die! "


    The Peng Emperor suddenly turned his head around, glaring angrily at the Phoenix Emperor. The hatred in his heart was overflowing as the battle intent around him surged.


    "Bullshit!"


    The Phoenix Emperor was furious. He raised his hand and pointed at the Peng Emperor, and said in a stern voice, "Let''s not talk about Ye Daoxuan for now, as for the matter of you sneaking into my Golden Crow Star, I''ll argue with you!"


    "You caused laozi to return empty-handed, laozi wants to talk to you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, the two streams of immortal elemental energy clashed with each other as the two great Immortal Emperors clashed once again.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A ring that flickered with a faint light, like a fallen leaf in the wind due to the impact of the tyrannical flow of chaotic space. The duckweed in the water churned as it moved forward.


    After an unknown amount of time, the turbulence in the surrounding space calmed down. The ring suddenly flashed and a figure appeared in the vicinity of the ring.


    "How long have I been in the Dragon Ring Dimension for? "Where are we?"


    That figure muttered to himself as he spread out his spiritual will. He discovered that he could only detect movements in a radius of a hundred miles.


    He sighed as he stretched his hands out into the void. He gathered all the immortal energy in his body, attempting to tear the void apart. However, there were no fluctuations in the space there.


    "It seems like I have to have the power of an Immortal Emperor to tear through the void and escape from this chaotic space. It was just that it was not easy to advance again in the turbulent layers! Forget it, let''s return and continue cultivating! "


    That silhouette dejectedly sighed, bitterly walked back into the dragon ring space.

 C651 Silver Robed Immortal Emperor

    In the vast Dragon Ring space, there were countless cultivation resources filled with immortal elemental energy of different attributes. Among them, the water and wood elemental energy were the purest and most concentrated.


    Ye Daoxuan was seated cross-legged beneath the Bodhi Spirit Tree, by the life-and-death spring, bathing in the pure, rich immortal elemental energy while focusing on his cultivation.


    After getting rid of the two great emperors and entering the whirlpool, Ye Daoxuan spent most of his time cultivating in the dragon ring, occasionally going outside to take a look at the chaotic space.


    Within the endless layers of chaotic space, Ye Daoxuan felt even more desolate and lonely than the vast, ice-cold starry sky. What was even more terrifying was that this place was filled with dangers everywhere.


    Year after year like this, day after day, the immortal crystals, spirit pills, and spirit herbs stored in the Dragon Ring''s space were all consumed by Ye Daoxuan, and his cultivation had also reached a bottleneck. As long as he could break through this bottleneck, he would be able to advance to the peak of the Immortal King Stage and become an Immortal Emperor.


    With the power of the Immortal Emperor, he would be able to tear open the void and escape from this damned space turbulence. This was also Ye Daoxuan''s greatest motivation.


    Ye Daoxuan drank a few mouthfuls of life-and-death spring water and plucked a few leaves from the Bodhi tree every day, then continued to cultivate. However, as he continued to cultivate, the water and wood elemental immortal elemental energies slowly increased, while the metal, fire and earth immortal elemental energies came to a standstill.


    One day, Ye Daoxuan left his cultivation state and left the Dragon Ring space. Just as he was about to use his divine sense to scan his surroundings, suddenly, a vast pressure came crashing over, almost bringing Ye Daoxuan into a nearby whirlpool.


    "This pressure is ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly shocked. He steadied his body and spread out his spiritual will. He saw that a corpse was floating in the air a hundred miles away from him.


    He was dressed in a dazzling silver robe, his thick black hair was in a mess, and although he looked unharmed on the surface, his vitality was already cut off. Ye Dao''s divine sense swept across his body, discovering that his Sea of Consciousness, Jiang Palace, and Qi Sea had all been shattered, this was also the key to his death.


    A faint "chi chi" sound could be heard from within a thirty meter radius of the silver robed corpse. Occasionally, one could see streaks of silver light circling around him like lightning snakes, and they were actually a faintly discernible layer of lightning immortal essence. At the same time, a powerful will spread out from his body, giving Ye Daoxuan a feeling of reverence towards the mountain above him.


    "When he was alive, he must have been an Immortal Emperor! Furthermore, he must have been an Immortal Emperor with a lightning-type bloodline!"


    Ye Daoxuan muttered to himself as he watched the silver robed corpse fly over to the corpse under the impact of the chaotic space. Suddenly, his heart stirred as a big hand reached out to grab the corpse.


    "Chi!"


    When the Immortal Yuan palm was only a few hundred meters away from the silver robed corpse, Ye Daoxuan could feel a strong will of the Immortal Emperor emitting from the silver robed corpse, following that, an arm-thick electric snake pierced through the void and destroyed the Immortal Yuan palm. The remaining force did not weaken as it continued to attack Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t have the ability to resist the will of the Immortal Emperor. Luckily, he was already prepared. At the same time that the Immortal Yuan hand reached out, his figure flashed and he once again hid within the Dragon Ring space.


    The thick lightning snake wielded the might of the Immortal Emperor chopped down on the small dragon ring. The dragon ring only slightly trembled, but it didn''t break at all.


    "Hehe, my Dragon Ring is a divine tool, how could it possibly be damaged by a single strike from an Immortal Emperor?"


    Hiding in the Dragon Ring space, Ye Daoying scanned through the Dragon Ring''s exterior with his Profound Divine Sense, discovering it to be completely unharmed. He couldn''t help but smile in delight.


    After the lightning snake hit the dragon ring, it disappeared. Ye Daoxuan followed the same pattern as before. He exited the dragon ring and started his attack on the silver robed Immortal Emperor''s corpse once again. Following that, he triggered a strand of Immortal Emperor''s will to counterattack ¡­ He repeated this process several times until the Immortal Emperor''s corpse stopped moving. Ye Daoxuan knew that the will of the Immortal Emperor hidden within his body had been completely used up, so he finally revealed the dragon ring with a smile. He extended his Immortal Yuan hand and grabbed the storage ring on the Immortal Emperor''s finger.


    As for the silver gowned Immortal Emperor''s corpse, Ye Daoxuan did not touch it. After all, it was simply unrealistic to bury it in the endless space turbulence, and if someone were to bring it out of the space turbulence and bury it on top of some star, then the majestic Immortal Emperor''s corpse would probably never be able to be at peace again.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know what had caused this Silver Robed Immortal Emperor to perish, so he was sure that he was like the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor, encountering an enemy and engaging in a great battle within the spatial turbulence.


    "Your remains being found by me is also a form of fate. I have nothing better to repay you for taking your things, so I will pay my respects! "


    Ye Daoxuan watched as the remains of the silver-gowned Immortal Emperor drifted past him, swiftly flying far away. He clasped his hands together, bowed slightly, and bowed sincerely in greeting.


    After watching the remains disappear into the distance, Ye Daoxuan impatiently placed the storage ring he had just obtained into his palm, as he sent his spiritual will into it.


    "As expected of the Immortal Emperor. Any one of the items in this storage ring can make the Immortal King go crazy!" This time, we''ve really made a huge fortune! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept through the silver-robed Immortal Emperor''s storage ring, and his heart couldn''t help but pound.


    In the huge storage ring, there were several 100,000 miles long Immortal crystal lode. The immortal crystals were mainly yellow and green, and the cultivation value was many times higher than red and orange. Around the few Immortal crystal lode, there were countless Tier 2 immortal pills and treasures as well as secret mystical techniques.


    For Ye Daoxuan, the immortal crystals and elixirs in his storage ring could assist his cultivation and were of great use. However, for those spirit treasures and mystical techniques, Ye Daoxuan himself was of a higher grade and could not be bothered with them.


    Furthermore, the Silver Robed Immortal Emperor possessed a thunder-attribute bloodline. The mystical arts and secret arts he had gathered were likely related to the lightning attribute as well. Thus, Ye Daoxuan had lost all interest in them.


    Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts swept across the bunch of mystical arts. Just as he was about to move them away, he was suddenly attracted by a yellowed mystical scroll.


    At first glance, the mystical scrolls did not look like anything out of the ordinary when compared to the pile of mystical arts and secret arts. However, if one looked closely, they would discover that they were different from the others.


    The mystical scrolls glowed with a faint silver light, like lightning snakes formed from lightning elemental immortal elemental energy. An ancient aura exuded from the scrolls, which showed just how extraordinary they were.


    He still remembered that when he had first acquired the five elemental mystical arts, a few of them had the same ancient aura. Those profound arts had also completely changed his bloodline, allowing him to possess the current bloodline of the five elements.


    Ye Daoxuan felt his heartbeat quicken as he immediately returned to the Dragon Ring''s dimension. He took out the scroll exuding the lightning attribute immortal elemental energy and slowly unfurled it.

 C652 Peak Immortal King

    When the mystical scrolls were all unfurled, a series of soft ''chi chi'' sounds could be heard and a tadpole-sized electric snake rune appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes.


    There were not many runes, only a few hundred. However, each rune contained an extremely complex and profound true meaning and the principles of the Great Dao. This was very similar to Ye Daoxuan''s previous practice of the five elements mystical arts.


    "Chaotic Lightning Sutra? "This is indeed a mystical technique that cultivates lightning attribute immortal elemental energy ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the thunder attribute mystical technique named "Chaotic Lightning Sutra", and his eyes flashed with light. He looked incomparably excited as he muttered, "This is also a Divine level mystical technique! "If I were to use it for cultivation, I wonder if it would conflict with the Five Elements Immortal Elemental in the Qi Sea. After all, lightning elemental energy is not as closely related as the Five Elements Immortal Elemental ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan hesitated. He was worried that cultivating the Chaotic Lightning Sutra would result in a conflict of immortal elemental energy within his body, which would be detrimental to him. He was also unwilling to give up on such a mystical technique, making it hard for him to make up his mind.


    "Fighters should be fearless and fearless. If they do not take risks, how can they climb to the peak of martial arts? "No matter what, I will give it a try!"


    After a great battle in his heart, Ye Daoxuan finally clenched his teeth and decided to take the risk.


    He walked to the Bodhi tree and sat down cross-legged. Before him was the Spring of Life and Death. With these two divine objects by his side, he felt much more at ease.


    The wood elemental immortal elemental energy of the Bodhi Spirit Tree could stimulate life force and spring water elemental energy from life and death to heal injuries. The two divine objects could ensure that no matter how severely injured Ye Daoxuan was, he wouldn''t perish. This was also the greatest reason why Ye Daoxuan dared to take a risk to cultivate the Chaotic Lightning Sutra.


    The feet wide Chaotic Lightning Sutra floated in front of Ye Daoxuan like a scroll of a painting. Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, and in accordance to the description of the first part of the Chaotic Lightning Sutra, he attached a wisp of his spiritual will into a drop of his blood essence and flicked it into the Lightning Sutra in front of him.


    The Divine level mystical arts were different from the others. Ye Daoxuan guessed that the Lightning Sutra''s opening chapter requested someone to do this. Perhaps this method was used to verify whether the person who obtained it was suitable for cultivation or not.


    As the blood essence mixed with a wisp of divine will dripped onto the Chaotic Lightning Sutra, the electric snakes surrounding the Lightning Sutra''s scroll suddenly flourished, and then with a ''bang'' sound, the Lightning Sutra shattered. Following that, thousands of enigmatic runes that glowed with electricity appeared in the space around Ye Daoxuan.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan felt that the arcane runes had become extremely friendly, as if they shared a mutual understanding. With a slight thought, the runes seemed to have been summoned, rushing towards Ye Daoxuan from all directions.


    "Those symbols have already been automatically imprinted in my mind. Does this mean that they approve of me?"


    Ye Daoxuan was both surprised and happy. He gave a few loud laughs, and then began to compose himself as he began to meditate on the Chaotic Lightning Sutra.


    For other experts, cultivating the Divine level mystical arts might be extremely difficult, and one word at a time might take a long time, but for Ye Daoxuan, the Five Elements mystical arts he had previously cultivated were all Divine level.


    Ye Daoxuan only used three days to fully comprehend the entire Chaotic Lightning Sutra. When he comprehended the last rune, a lightning elemental star condensed in his aura sea. Compared to the other five elemental immortal elemental stars, the lightning star was the smallest, and its radiance was the dimmest.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan started to practice the God Tier secret technique, the ''Extinguishing Thunder Spear'', that was mentioned at the end of the Chaotic Lightning Sutra.


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan had arrived outside the Dragon Ring''s Space. He was practicing the Chaotic Lightning Sutra and the Extinguishing Thunder Spear within the chaotic space.


    The Chaotic Lightning Sutra circulated, and Ye Daoxuan''s profound body made "chi chi chi" sounds. Instantly, a large amount of lightning attributed immortal elemental energy condensed. Those lightning attributed immortal elemental energy turned into criss-crossing electric snakes.


    When the lightning attribute immortal elemental energy had condensed to its densest, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes shined brightly. His right hand reached out and a lightning attribute spear that was ten feet long appeared in his hand. The tip of the spear was pointed at the space in front of him.


    The lightning spear was dazzling, and a silver light shot up into the sky. Even before thrusting out, it gave off a feeling of invincibility.


    "Extinguishing Lightning Spear!"


    Even the space turbulence, which was so strong that the Immortal Emperor was wary of, was unable to stop the violent and fierce aura being carried by the lightning spear. It forcefully split open a hundred-mile long crack in space, and only disappeared when Ye Daoxuan was no longer able to detect it.


    Unfortunately, the crack in the air that was split open by the lightning spear was only as wide as a thumb. After that, it disappeared, and Ye Daoxuan had no way of breaking out of the chaotic space, nor did he have the time to do so.


    "Incredible..."


    It was enough to prove the power of this secret thunder attack. As long as he continued to practice the Chaotic Lightning Sutra and gained the support of the thunder attribute cultivation resources, his attack power would increase by several times.


    Fortunately, the storage ring that Ye Daoxuan got from the Silver Robed Immortal Emperor contained quite a number of Thunder Crystals and Thunder Yuan Pills, which was sufficient for him to cultivate for a period of time.


    After learning a new mystical secret technique, his attack power had increased by leaps and bounds. Ye Daoxuan was in high spirits. In the following days, he trained even more diligently, forgetting about time and everything else.


    Ye Daoxuan only knew that he was focused on training, but he didn''t know how many years had passed. The Dragon Ring''s originally extremely abundant Immortal crystals and spirit pills were being consumed at a terrifying rate, and all of the Immortal energy was being absorbed by Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body also underwent a drastic change. The aura he occasionally exuded got increasingly terrifying, with the aura of an immortal emperor emitting from him.


    Today, Ye Daoxuan, who was cultivating under the Bodhi tree, slightly shook his body, and following which, a vast and terrifying aura burst out from his body, spreading out in all directions. Even the usually calm spring water of life and death was stirred up, and the branches and leaves of the Bodhi tree were also swaying non-stop.


    After Ye Daoxuan''s aura disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and clear, without the slightest trace of the aggressive and fierce aura that a strong warrior should have.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan looked like a normal warrior that did not pose a threat to anyone. However, if someone really thought that he was a normal warrior, then they would be completely wrong. If he did not put on his normal disguise, he would be as powerful as the Immortal Emperor.


    "Peak Immortal King ¡­" Peak Immortal King Stage ¡­ Although I have yet to become an Immortal Emperor, I have the strength to fight against an Immortal Emperor. At this moment, if I were to meet the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor again, would they still dare to treat me as worthless? "


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up as he jumped out of the Dragon Ring''s space. He stood proudly in the middle of the chaotic space, facing the incoming chaotic streams, laughing maniacally towards the sky.


    "With the power of the Immortal Emperor, I have enough power to protect myself. "Now, it''s time to go out!"


    Ye Daoxuan extended both of his hands into the air and gathered immortal elemental energy as he pushed his hands to both sides, causing a ten meter long spatial rift to appear in front of him.


    "It''s a success!"


    A happy expression appeared on Ye Daoxuan''s face. He didn''t think too much as his body flashed, and he drilled through the space crack he had created.

 C653 Yao Chi Xian Zong

    The Martial Origin star field was formed by hundreds of billions of stars. It was another big star field in the vast starry sky.


    Like many other star fields, the Wu Yuan starfield was also filled with tens of thousands of clans, and the immortal emperors respected them.


    It was said that the Five Emperors resided there. The Five Emperors were the female Divine Emperor Yao Chi from the Western Xuan Region, the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor from the Southern Profound Region, the Dragon Emperor Eastsea Dragon Emperor from the Eastern Xuan Region, the Snow Palace Ice Emperor from the Northern Xuan Region, and the Medicine Valley Emperor from the Middle Xuan Region.


    The Five Great Immortal Emperors controlled hundreds of thousands of clans on their own, and the Jade Lake Immortal Sect, where the female Divine Emperor was located, was the only Immortal Sect on the Five Emperor Star that was dominated by human cultivators.


    The female emperor''s palace, which was built on top of Yao Chi, was the center of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. Its area of influence spanned out to a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, and it was ruled by hundreds of human races, of which the largest group was the human race, accounting for seventy percent.


    The five emperors all resided on a planet of life, which was a very rare phenomenon in the entire Star Domain. The reason for this was because the Five Emperors planet was rich in cultivation resources, especially spiritual herbs and Immortal crystal mines, where spiritual medicines were all immortal medicine with millions of years of age. The Immortal crystal mines were mainly made of yellow and green immortal crystals, which were extremely valuable resources for Immortal Emperors to cultivate.


    They were all in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage, but their overall strength was the strongest in the Northern Profound Region''s Snow Palace. Meanwhile, the Medicine Valley in the Middle Xuan Region was the most unique of the Five Great Sects, because the remaining four sects needed to request the medicinal masters to concoct the spirit pills they needed.


    All this time, the five sects had been fighting openly and secretly over the cultivation resources on the Five Emperor Star, and because their benefits were similar, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect and the Spirit Mountain Immortal Sect were close. On the other hand, the Eastern Sea Immortal Sect and the Snow Palace Immortal Sect were very close, and the four great sects were divided into two factions that restrained and balanced each other.


    During the conflicts between the two sides, the Yao Chi Celestial Sect had been repeatedly defeated, lost many experts, lost many territories, and even lost a few of the extremely important Immortal crystal mines. If not for the help of the Spirit Mountain Immortal Sect and the Medicine Valley Immortal Sect, the Yao Chi Immortal Sect would have already fallen into a dangerous situation.


    Even so, the successive defeats had still severely damaged the morale of the disciples of the Celestial Lake Sect. The entire Celestial Sect, from top to bottom, lacked any will to fight. It was a decadent scene.


    "Don''t squeeze, just line up slowly!"


    "This time, the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'' need to be supplemented with a large number of martial artists. As long as you have sufficient strength, you will have a high chance of being selected!"


    "What''s your name? What cultivation? "


    "My name is Li Qiufeng. Peak of the Saint Immortal Realm ¡­."


    "Move aside!" The Yao Chi Immortal Guards are the most elite troops of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, they do not accept any martial artists below the Immortal King level! "Next!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was the season of blooming flowers on the Five Emperors Planet. Tens of thousands of cultivators from all over the world gathered on the big square outside the Celestial Jade Lake Sect.


    These warriors, upon hearing that the Yao Chi Immortal Sect wanted to recruit warriors to join the "Yao Chi Immortal Guards", had rushed over, following the order of arrival, they lined up in a long line, waiting to go to the front of the long table in charge of registration to report their cultivation, then went to participate in the strength test. As long as they passed the test, they would officially become members of the "Yao Chi Immortal Guards".


    The "Yao Chi Immortal School" was the most elite force of the "Yao Chi Immortal Sect." Yao Chi Immortal School "was the most elite force of the" Yao Chi Immortal Sect ", consisting of all the Immortal Kings.


    Originally, there were around ten thousand of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards". However, after repeated battles with the Snow Palace''s Immortal Sect, they had lost more than half of their strength and had no choice but to openly recruit members from the hundreds of millions of experts in order to increase their strength.


    The members of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" received a ''salary'' of one hundred green immortal crystals per day. The value of this one hundred merely green immortal crystals was equivalent to one bottle of top-grade immortal pills.


    Of course, what was more important was that once one became a member of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards", they would have the opportunity to listen to the female emperor''s personal explanation of martial arts and receive her guidance.


    The female emperor of Yao Chi was an intermediate Immortal Emperor, and one of the five great experts of the Five Emperors Star. Not only was the opportunity rare, it would also definitely be beneficial for her.


    These benefits were precisely the driving force behind the tens of thousands of warriors'' desire to join the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards".


    Although the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" were good, their spots were limited. The tens of thousands of warriors in the plaza were anxious and excited, afraid that they would miss out on this opportunity.


    At the edge of the plaza, on a stone platform that was one hundred Zhang high, stood a graceful, graceful, and graceful female Immortal dressed in azure clothes.


    Although the green-robed female immortal was only at the early Immortal King Stage, the aura she exuded was definitely not something a normal Immortal King could match up to. A powerful cultivator could tell that she definitely had the ability to fight those above her level, and was comparable to a intermediate Immortal King Stage cultivator.


    The green-clothed girl''s long hair danced in the wind, giving her an unparalleled appearance, but her beautiful face was clear and cold. Between her thin eyebrows, there was a sense of loneliness, loneliness, and longing.


    "Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, I am currently in the Martial Star Region, and where are you right now?" That year, he had broken up in the experiential learning. From then on, it was unknown whether he would be able to meet her again. I am now an immortal king, you must be more outstanding than me, right? I... "I missed you a little ¡­"


    As the girl in green muttered, she looked up at the starry sky. Unknowingly, her eyes had become misty.


    "Xue Yao, are you thinking about something?"


    An old woman dressed in azure clothes, with a crane head and a child''s face, arrived in the air. She landed by the side of the girl called ''Xue Yao'' and looked at her delicate face. Her expression carried a bit of concern and doting.


    "Master."


    Xue Yao turned her body, bowed to the old lady, and respectfully asked: "Is there anything that you need me for?"


    "I ¡­"


    The green-clothed old woman opened her mouth to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. A feeling of guilt arose in her heart.


    "Heh, Master, you don''t need to say anything. I understand ¡­"


    Xue Yao frowned slightly as her face turned cold. She said in a stern voice: "Please tell the female emperor that Master swears that Xue Yao will not be that Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor''s Dao-companion until she dies!"


    He then waved his hand and set up an array formation around the area, isolating the two of them from the outside world. He then sighed and said: "Xue Yao, you are my favorite disciple, and to be honest, I don''t want you to be the partner of the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor. But ¡­ However, this is the result of discussions that the female Emperor had with the various elders. Although I am also one of the elders, I am unable to change their minds ¡­ "


    Her beautiful eyes carried a deep disappointment. She sighed once again, and said: "I know you don''t feel well, but you also know that as a disciple of the ''Jade Lake Immortal Sect'', you can''t help but feel sorry for yourself ¡­. When I was in the Palace of the Woman Emperor to defend you, the female Emperor said, ''Disciples of YaoChi, you put the interests of the sect above all else. What does personal gain or loss matter?

 C654 Heartless female emperor

    Xue Yao muttered to herself: "For the Jade Pool disciples, the sect''s interests are of the utmost importance, their personal gains and losses are nothing to them ¡­ "The words of the female emperor make a lot of sense ¡­"


    The old woman in cyan was overjoyed. "Have you thought it through?"


    Xue Yao gently shook her head and said: "I don''t understand, why did they choose me instead of anyone else? More than half of our Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake are female disciples, why didn''t you choose someone else to be your partner, the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor? "


    The green-clothed old woman said with a bitter smile, "Do you still remember that year when you followed me to the Medicine Valley to participate in the Pill Debate? It was at that time that the Snow Palace Ice Emperor saw you once. She could tell that you possess a water attribute bloodline and that you are extremely pure, so she asked the female emperor for your presence ¡­ "


    Xue Yao said expressionlessly: "In my impression, we female emperors have always been domineering, so why did we give in to the Snow Palace''s ice emperors? The Snow Palace Ice Emperor asked for me by name and they pushed me out? Do you think I''m some kind of merchandise to trade? This kind of approach is too chilling ¡­ "


    The green robed old woman said: "Xue Yao, you should know the situation of our Jade Lake Immortal Sect. The Snow Palace Immortal Sect is pressing us to the point that we can''t breathe. The Ice Emperor of the Snow Palace said that if you are willing to be his beloved, then the Snow Palace Immortal Sect will ensure that within one hundred years, all disputes with the Jade Lake Immortal Sect will cease ¡­. "


    The corner of Xue Yao''s mouth curved into a cold smile. "Do you believe the words of the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor?"


    The green robed old woman said seriously, "He said that he can invite the other four Immortal Emperors to testify. That should be credible, right? "Xue Yao, actually, I want to ask, why are you so unwilling to become the partner of the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor, since it''s good for your own cultivation?"


    Xue Yao once again looked up into the starry sky and faintly said: "Because in my heart, there is already someone I can''t take in anymore ¡­"


    The green robed old woman''s expression changed and she cried out, "You ¡­ You already have a beloved? "


    The Ice Empress of the Snow Palace asked the female emperor by name for Xue Yao. The female emperor had considered the big picture and had tacitly agreed to the matter, because if the Ice Emperor of the Snow Palace were to find out that Xue Yao had a dao companion, she would definitely be furious, causing the situation of the Jade Lake Palace to be in an even more precarious situation.


    "That''s not right!" "Xue Yao, you''re lying to me. You haven''t * * ed with me before, how could you say that you''re a dao companion?"


    The green robed old woman''s gaze swept over Xue Yao''s body. After confirming that Xue Yao was still standing behind her, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the world of martial artists, only women could call each other ''Dao-companions''. Otherwise, they would be called ''pseudo-Dao-companions''.


    Xue Yao lightly smiled and said: "Although I didn''t give my body to him, my heart has already given it to him. In my heart, I am his Dao-companion. "


    The azure-robed woman said, "What is the name of your Dao-companion? "Where is he now?"


    "His name is Ye Daoxuan."


    When Xue Yao mentioned this name, a happy smile appeared on her slightly curled lips, and she said: "I don''t know where he is at the moment, but I have a mutual understanding with him, and know that he is definitely training somewhere far away. I believe that one day, he will find me ¡­ "He will ¡­"


    When the azure clothed old woman saw her infatuated appearance, and recalled her stubborn and unyielding character, she couldn''t help but worry for her.


    If Xue Yao refused to follow her instructions and become the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor''s dao companion, the female emperor would definitely punish her. Although the crime was not fatal, if she was locked in the Yao Chi Forbidden Palace, she would never be able to step out of the Forbidden Palace for the rest of her life. That kind of feeling was simply worse than death.


    "Master, just speak the truth to the female Emperor. I am willing to accept the punishment, and I will not betray Ye Daoxuan. "


    Looking at the changing face of the old woman in green, Xue Yao smiled faintly, her expression incomparably resolute.


    The old lady didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she stomped her feet and sighed: "Forget it, you and I will have our master and disciple fight. How can I bear to let you suffer the punishment of the forbidden palace? I''ll send you off from the Five Star Emperor now, and from now on, you can leave as far away as you can from here. Hopefully... I hope that you can reunite with your beloved! "


    "Master!"


    Xue Yao''s cold and charming face finally changed. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she said, "If Master sends me away, I will definitely be punished by the Queen Mother ¡­"


    "No matter what, I am still an elder after all. No matter how much punishment the female emperor has given me, she still won''t lock me up in the Jade Lake Forbidden Palace." "At most, I''ll just end up as an elder ¡­"


    The old lady in green grabbed one of Xue Yao''s slender and jade-like hands, gently caressed it, and said reluctantly: "Xue Yao, I have always treated you as my own. I have always cared for you. However, with your outstanding talent, you will definitely become an Immortal Emperor in the future. At that time, we might even meet again! "


    The tip of Xue Yao''s nose twitched as she threw herself into the arms of the old woman in green, tears streaming down her face.


    The green robed old woman''s eyes were also red as she sobbed while hugging Xue Yao. Luckily, the two of them were surrounded by array formations, so no one else could see or hear them.


    "There''s no time to lose. I''ll send you out of the planet!"


    The old woman''s name was Wu Yuerong, and she was one of the four great elders of the Celestial Lake Sect. She was also an immortal emperor-level expert.


    At this moment, a light snort sounded out, and it entered into the ears of Wu Yuerong and Xue Yao. The two of them trembled, turned pale, and immediately froze in place.


    "Gu Xueyao, how dare you form a dao companion! Elder Wu, have you sent Xue Yao away with my permission before? "


    Along with the cold and merciless voice, a middle-aged female immortal, who was also wearing a green robe and holding a horsetail whisk, suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    The might of the Immortal Emperor emanated from the middle-aged female Immortal''s body as she pressed down towards Wu Yuerong and Gu Xueyao. Wu Yuerong did not care much, but Gu Xueyao''s delicate body trembled as if she had been struck by lightning, and a line of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    The middle-aged female immortal was none other than the female emperor Yao Chi, who had a cultivation base at the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage. When Wu Yuerong saw her, she knew that there was no hope for her to bring Gu Xueyao away.


    "Woman Emperor, Xue Yao is already someone we love. Why should we force her to become a dao companion with the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor?" I''ll plead for her on her behalf, and you can let her go! "


    As Wu Yuerong spoke, she bent her legs and knelt down towards the female emperor.


    She was the exalted elder of the elder. Normally, when she met the female emperor, she would just need to bow slightly. Kneeling in such a manner would lower one''s dignity and status. From this, one could see that she did not care about anything else for her most beloved disciple.


    Gu Xueyao was moved and her tears flowed more urgently. Looking at the female Emperor''s expression, which was as cold as ice, and thinking of her lightning-like methods, her heart skipped a beat. She knelt beside Wu Yuerong and said, "Female emperor, this has nothing to do with my master. If you want to punish me, I''ll bear it myself! "


    The female Emperor''s eyes swept across the two of them, and then landed on Gu Xue Yao, and said word by word: "Gu Xue Yao, let me ask you again, are you willing to become the ice emperor''s dao companion in the Snow Palace? If you nod your head, then I will let bygones be bygones. If you shake your head, then I will lock you both up in the Yao Chi Forbidden Palace! You want to think about it! "


    Gu Xueyao''s delicate body trembled before she abruptly raised her head to wipe away the tears on her face. Her gaze towards the female emperor was filled with an unprecedented coldness.


    "Master, I''m sorry. Xue Yao has implicated you! "This head, I can''t nod!"


    Wu Yuerong glanced at her and smiled in relief, saying, "That''s fine too. Master will accompany you to Jade Lake Palace so that you won''t be lonely!"


    Once you entered the Jade Pool Forbidden Palace, you will never be able to leave it for the rest of your life, and you won''t be able to obtain any cultivation resources. Although an Immortal Realm expert has a long lifespan, if they can''t continue to advance, they will perish after tens of thousands of years.

 C655 imprisoning

    In the Jade Lake Sect, the female emperor''s word were the truth, and her authority was not to be violated.


    In the eyes of the female emperor, Gu Xueyao''s rejection was tantamount to belittling her authority, and Wu Yuerong''s plea was no different from a betrayal.


    The disciples of the entire sect should share the same heart and soul. But the two of you, for your own selfish ends, completely disregarded the interests of the sect, which is truly disappointing! Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Her cold and emotionless gaze swept over Gu Xueyao and Wu Yuerong, and then she turned to leave. Gu Xueyao only felt her delicate body tighten, as if she had been tied up by an invisible net, and she couldn''t help but follow the female emperor towards the direction of Yao Chi.


    Wu Yuerong''s face was deathly pale as she sighed deeply and followed closely behind.


    The female emperor''s palace, which was revered by billions of martial artists, stood proudly at the very center of the jade pool. As for the immortal palaces at the four corners of the jade pool, they were the residences of the upper echelons of the Celestial Sect of the Yao Lake.


    The female Emperor of Yao Chi flew over to the northern part of Yao Chi. She waved the horsetail whisk in her hand and the water below them rumbled. Slowly, they split apart, revealing a grand hall that rose from the bottom of the water.


    "Ever since this Jade Lake Palace was built, hundreds of disciples who violated the sect''s rules were imprisoned here. Those disciples all used up their lifespan and died in the process... Gu Xueyao, you are an extremely talented disciple of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake. Your future is limitless. I will give you one last chance. If you continue to remain unrepentant, the forbidden palace gates will open for you! One step heaven, one step hell, you choose your own! "


    As the female Emperor said this, her divine sense slightly moved, and had already released Gu Xueyao''s formless binding. At the same time, the forbidden palace gate at the bottom of the lake had also opened.


    Gu Xueyao''s expression was calm, and she said nothing more. She only deeply knelt down in front of Wu Yuerong, and said respectfully, "Master, once this disciple is gone, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to listen to your teachings from now on. Master, please take care! "


    Wu Yuerong''s tears fell like rain as she turned her head to look at the female emperor, her eyes full of pleading.


    The female emperor turned around and coldly said, "Wu Yuerong, you are one of the few immortal emperors in my Yaochi Immortal Sect. Although you have committed a crime, right now is the time for the sect to hire you, if I were to punish you, it would be detrimental to the sect.


    Wu Yuerong''s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but the female emperor rebuked her sternly, "Wu Yuerong, this disciple of yours is young and ignorant, and has only been in the sect for a short period of time. She doesn''t think about the benefits of the sect, but you, an old man of the sect, want to watch the sect fall into danger without a care? If you fall in the future, what face do you have to meet the ancestors of the sect? "


    Wu Yuerong''s body shook, and she instantly froze. It was only after a long while did she regain her senses, and her face was filled with grief as she looked at Gu Xueyao who was kneeling in front of her. Deep guilt was revealed in her eyes, and she said in a trembling voice, "Xueyao, Master ¡­ Master is sorry ¡­ Master wants to fight for the Immortal Sect, so I won''t be able to stay with you in the Forbidden Palace ¡­ "


    "Master, I understand! I have my perseverance and you have yours, so you don''t have to feel any guilt! "


    Gu Xueyao smiled indifferently as she stood up and gave Wu Yuerong a deep look. Then, without any hesitation, she threw herself into the forbidden palace, which caused the expression of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect disciples to change.


    Just as she entered the forbidden palace, the gate behind her closed with a loud bang. The palace slowly sank to the bottom of the water, and the water that separated the two sides of the palace also quickly closed.


    Even the female emperor hadn''t noticed that the moment Gu Xueyao had entered the entrance of the forbidden palace, she had quietly crushed the jade tablet in her hand.


    That jade tablet was the one Ye Daoxuan had given Gu Xueyao when Gu Xueyao had parted with Ye Daoxuan. When the jade tablet had shattered, no matter where Ye Daoxuan had been, he had been able to sense it, knowing that something had happened to her.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after the female emperor left with Gu Xueyao and Li Yuerong, another two young immortal kings walked over with their arms around each other''s shoulders and joined the army that was registering for the registrations.


    One wore a white robe, the other wore a black robe. Their ages were similar, and regardless of their demeanor, they were all extraordinary. When they appeared on the square, they immediately attracted the gazes of countless female Immortals, some even went as far as to surround them.


    On the other hand, the black clothed immortal king was beaming with joy, and his words were like a river that flowed through the river, quickly becoming one with the female deities. From time to time, he would make a few jokes, causing the female deities to giggle, and at a glance, it was clear that he had an old hand in the bush.


    "Brother Ye, do you have any female deities in your sights?" If there was one, he would have acted quickly. If he was late, it might have been snatched away by someone else! Hehe, just now a few female immortals wanted to form a dao companion with me, so I intend to contact them after joining the Jade Lake Immortal Guards ¡­ "


    A moment later, the black robed Immortal King broke free from the encirclement of the female immortals and came to the side of the white clothed Immortal King. He patted on his shoulder and excitedly displayed his "battle achievements".


    "This... Elder Brother Xiao, I already have a Dao-companion ¡­. "


    "You can continue looking once you have it!" A Dao-companion, of course the more the merrier! Of the Immortal Kings of the Five Emperors Planet, anyone who doesn''t have ten or eight Dao-companions would be embarrassed to greet someone like that! "


    "Brother Xiao, let''s not talk about dao companions in advance. Let''s queue up to register first!"


    "Alright, let''s register first ¡­" Oh right, Brother Ye, I was chatting with those female immortals just now and got to know some news from them. This made me even more determined to join the Jade Lake Immortal Guards! "


    "What news?"


    "I heard that Elder Li Yuerong of the Yao Chi Celestial Sect brought back a female disciple during an adventure several years ago. That female disciple had extremely high talent, and her looks are absolutely beautiful, after she joined the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, she was reputed to be the number one beauty in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, causing countless men of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect to fall for her. Hehe, looks like I, Xiao Yifeng, am going to have to pick such a beautiful fairy ¡­ Oh, I forgot to ask the fairy''s name! Brother Ye, wait a moment. I''ll go ask around... "


    The White Robed Immortal King couldn''t help but laugh as he saw the black clothed Immortal King slip away and enter the group of female immortals, inquiring about the name ''Jade Lake''s Number One Beauty''.


    After ten breaths of time, the black clothed Immortal King returned to the white clothed Immortal King and whispered: "Brother Ye, I found out that the absolute beauty''s surname is Gu, and her name is Xueyao ¡­ "Yes, Gu Xueyao is a good name!"


    He was too focused on speaking that he didn''t notice that when he said the three words'' Gu Xueyao '', the countenance of the white-robed immortal king froze, as a look of wild joy flashed past his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, that female immortal is really called Gu Xueyao?" Have you asked clearly? "


    The white-robed Immortal King grabbed the black-clothed Immortal King''s shoulders with both hands and asked with a deep voice. His voice was actually slightly trembling.


    "Of course I have... Eh? Brother Ye, why are you so agitated? Could it be that you''re also interested in that Jade Lake''s number one beauty? Haha, that''s good too, after us brothers enter the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'', let''s have a fair fight, let''s see who can obtain them! "

 C656 Yao Chi Xian Wei

    The white-robed immortal king was none other than Ye Daoxuan.


    After he advanced to the peak Immortal King Stage and obtained the power of the Immortal Emperor, he broke through space and escaped from the layers of chaotic space. However, he found out that he was brought by the chaotic space to this Five Emperors Star Domain.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know how far apart the Wu Yuan Star Region and the Boundless Star Region were. To the Five Emperors Star, he was also like a human with two lives. After being at a loss for a moment, he suppressed his cultivation and entered a large city.


    He asked a few martial artists about this from the city, but in the end, no one knew about the Boundless Star Region, nor had he heard of the Phoenix Emperor or Peng Emperor. From this, it could be seen that the distance between this place and the Boundless Star Region was extremely far.


    Thinking of Xin Wu, Yun Feng, Yun Yun and the other human experts on the planet Feng Wu, then thinking of Princess Feng Wu who had feelings for him in secret, and thinking of the Scarlet Flame, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed. However, he quickly put down everything and smiled.


    On the road to martial arts, it was difficult to improve one''s state of mind and reach the peak of martial arts, and the day one stepped onto the peak was the time to return. At that time, it wouldn''t be too late to take back everything that belonged to one''s self.


    This was the correct path of cultivation! This was the true way of a martial artist!


    He knew that the five emperors coexisted on this massive life planet, so he couldn''t help but be amazed. Later on, he realized that if the cultivation resources on this planet weren''t plentiful enough, they would be able to accommodate the five emperors.


    He also heard that the Celestial Sect of Yao Pond was recruiting martial artists from all over the Western Xuan Region, and that if they met the requirements, they would be able to join the "Celestial guard of Yao Chi". After becoming a member of the "Immortal guard of Yao Chi", not only would they receive a rich "salary" every month, but they would also be able to listen to the female emperor personally explain the profound mysteries of martial arts.


    Moreover, during those days when the space turbulence was flowing, Ye Daoxuan had been cultivating nonstop, and he had already used up all of the immortal crystals and pills on his body, so he could only rely on the Bodhi Spirit Tree and the Spring of Life and Death to continue cultivating. However, his body already had six different types of immortal elemental energies existing within it, and he was only able to cultivate two of them.


    In other words, Ye Daoxuan was in urgent need of immortal crystals and spirit pills; otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to continue cultivating.


    If I join the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'', I would be able to obtain immortal crystals and two crystals from the female emperor, which is not bad. Furthermore, I heard that after becoming the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'', I would need to frequently fight with the Ice Race experts from the Snow Palace.


    Ye Daoxuan thought long and hard, and finally decided to visit the Jade Lake Immortal Sect. If it was appropriate, he might as well join the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" and stay there for a period of time.


    On the way to the Yao Lake Immortal Sect, Ye Daoxuan was surrounded by two Ice race early Immortal King experts. Just as he was about to start a massacre, a human Black Cloaked Immortal King who passed by saw that the situation was not good and rushed over with his saber. That person teamed up with Ye Daoxuan and forced the two Ice Clan Immortal Kings to flee.


    Although Ye Daoxuan was able to easily kill the two Ice Race experts without the Black Cloaked Immortal King''s interference, the other side did have good intentions. Ye Daoxuan pretended to be grateful and expressed his gratitude to that person.


    The two of them were both human experts, and knowing that the other was also going to join the "Jade Lake Immortal School", they started to get close to each other. After conversing for a while, the black robed Immortal King, seeing that Ye Daoxuan was as handsome and free as jade, could be compared to him and had a deep understanding of martial arts.


    Xiao Yifeng was born in a small clan on the planet of the Five Emperors. Along the way, Ye Daoxuan continued to speak, gaining a better understanding of the situation on the planet. He never thought that the Celestial Jade Lake Sect, which was dominated by humans, would be oppressed by the Ice Race of the Northern Xuan Region.


    When the two of them arrived at the plaza in front of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, they saw tens of thousands of Immortal Kings competing to sign up, wanting to join the "Yao Chi Immortal Guards". They couldn''t help but be shocked, the "Yao Chi Immortal Guards" only recruited around 5000 Immortal Kings, yet they had to choose from tens of thousands of people.


    However, Ye Daoxuan didn''t have to worry about this at all. Xiao Yifeng also had a confident look on his face, which was why the two of them were talking and laughing with the female Immortals. As for the other immortal kings, most of them had solemn expressions.


    Ye Daoxuan had been separated from his family and friends back in the day, and each of them had gone out to train. He had gone around a few times and thought that it would be difficult to meet them, but he had never expected that he would hear news about Gu Xueyao from the Yao Chi Immortal Sect of the Five Emperors Star Region. How could Ye Daoxuan not be wild with joy?


    Although the starry sky was vast and there were tens of thousands of races, there was definitely more than one named "Gu Xueyao." However, as a human, possessing a water-attribute bloodline, and also having an absolutely gorgeous appearance, Ye Daoxuan firmly believed that the "Gu Xueyao" that Xiao Yifeng had heard of was definitely the one that had fallen in love with him.


    He smiled and said: Brother Xiao, don''t be so agitated yet. You only know the name of Yao Chi''s number one beauty, have you heard of her identity in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect? Whose door was it under? What cultivation did he have now? There were millions of disciples in the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake. If he didn''t know more, it would be difficult for him to find her, much less get her attention. Brother Xiao, what do you say? "


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yifeng slapped his forehead and said, "Wait a moment, allow me to inquire more!"


    Xiao Xian King turned around and once again charged into the group of female immortals.


    "Well? "How is your investigation going?"


    After a moment, when Ye Daoxuan saw Xiao Yifeng return, he became somewhat excited and went up to him and asked.


    Xiao Yifeng said, "I only found out that Gu Xueyao is a direct disciple of the Yao Chi Celestial Sect''s Elder Wu Yuerong. We don''t know the rest, after all, those female immortals are only here to register for the ''Yao Chi Immortal Guards'', and aren''t disciples of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect ¡­ But it''s nothing much, once I become a Jade Lake Immortal Guard, I will definitely be able to find out everything! "


    "Elder''s direct disciple ¡­ Early Immortal King Stage ¡­ Heh, I didn''t expect that the current Xue Yao would also become an Immortal King... Sigh, it''s been so many years since we last met, I really want to see her as soon as possible! "


    Ye Daoxuan silently thought in his heart. Thinking that he would be able to become disciples of the same Celestial Sect as Gu Xueyao in the future, he couldn''t help but smile when he saw her.


    The two of them stood at the back of the line and reported their names after a short while. Then, a Peak Immortal King Stage expert would test their strength.


    The test of strength was very simple; as long as one could not lose ten breaths of time against the attack of a peak Immortal King, they would be ranked as a "Jade Lake Immortal Guard".


    Naturally, when that peak Immortal King was facing off against an attack, he had specifically suppressed his own strength. Otherwise, if an ordinary cultivator of the early or intermediate stages were to be hit by an attack from a peak Immortal King, they would be killed within the span of a breath, let alone ten breaths.


    Naturally, Ye Daoxuan would not reveal his true strength. Under the attack of that peak Immortal King that had also suppressed his cultivation, he finally passed the test and became a member of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards".


    After that, Xiao Yifeng relied on his powerful attacking and defensive secret techniques as well as a high grade defensive spiritual tool to smoothly pass through.

 C657 In front of the Palace

    As the most elite force of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, although there were only 10,000 members in the "Yao Chi Immortal Guards", these 10,000 members were all immortal king level experts. The majority of them were at the early immortal king level, and there were also intermediate or peak immortal king level experts.


    The Immortal Guards of Yao Chi were under the direct command of the female emperor of Yao Chi. They had a total of ten David, and each of them had ten guards. David''s position was led by ten peak Immortal King Stage experts, while Little Wei''s position was led by one hundred intermediate Immortal King Stage experts.


    Xiao Yifeng was at the early Immortal King Stage and Ye Daoxuan had also suppressed his cultivation to the early Immortal King Stage. Thus, he naturally didn''t have the position of commander between the two of them, but the two of them did have some fate. After entering the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards", not only did they become little guards, they were also arranged to live on the same mountain peak, next to each other.


    After settling down in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, Ye Daoxuan didn''t act like the other Immortal Kings, who were busy forming sects and making friends with others. He didn''t focus on cultivating and instead started to search everywhere for Gu Xueyao''s whereabouts.


    It was no wonder that Ye Daoxuan was so anxious. That day, he had just passed the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" test and had suddenly received a message from Gu Xueyao.


    As long as he crushed the jade tablet, he would be able to receive the message. Now that he received Gu Xueyao''s message, it was clear that she had encountered some sort of difficult and dangerous situation.


    Ye Daoxuan determined that the so-called "number one beauty of the Jade Pool" was Gu Xueyao, who had a heart of mutual friendship with him. Since Gu Xueyao had met with an accident, he was naturally as anxious as a fire, and the reason why he had asked Gu Xueyao in such a high-profile manner was because he hoped that Gu Xueyao would come looking for him after knowing of his existence.


    But what made Ye Daoxuan disappointed was that after asking around for a few days, he didn''t get much information about Gu Xueyao, and she didn''t show up to look for him.


    Furthermore, according to several other Yao Chi Immortal Sect disciples, Gu Xueyao was the direct disciple of Elder Li Yuerong, so she held a very high position in the sect. In addition, Gu Xueyao had a cold and aloof temperament, and did not like to interact with others.


    "Maybe Xue Yao is cultivating in seclusion, or maybe she is training outside, so she doesn''t know of my arrival. Otherwise, how could she not come see me? However... Why do I always feel like she''s not far from me? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought over and over again. In the end, he still forcefully restrained his impulse to directly go find Elder Li Yuerong and ask her about Gu Xueyao''s whereabouts.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know much about the Yao Chi Celestial Sect, and thought that if he suddenly went to Elder Li to inquire about Gu Xueyao''s whereabouts, not to mention whether he could meet with a senior official of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect like Li Yuerong, even if he could, would asking about the whereabouts of her personal disciple arouse her suspicions? If one were to say that he and Gu Xueyao were a Dao-companion, would she believe it? If he wanted to take Gu Xueyao away, how would the Jade Lake Sect react?


    Although Ye Daoxuan possessed the strength of an Immortal Emperor, but the Jade Lake Immortal Sect possessed several early Immortal Emperor, an Immortal Emperor intermediate stage and millions of disciples. In front of such a huge being, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to underestimate him.


    After some consideration, Ye Daoxuan decided to stay in the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" for a period of time. He cultivated while inquiring about Gu Xueyao''s whereabouts. As long as Gu Xueyao was here, the two of them would eventually meet.


    Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao, and the other girls had practiced the five elements mystical arts together, so they had a tacit understanding with each other. He could sense that even though Gu Xueyao was in danger, she was still safe and sound.


    When Ye Daoxuan was asking about Gu Xueyao, Xiao Yifeng was actually busy chasing after her beauty. Originally, he was also very interested in Gu Xueyao, but after understanding the difference in status between the two of them, he temporarily gave up this unrealistic idea and joined the other female immortals.


    After joining the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards", Ye Daoxuan was temporarily not assigned any missions. Thus, besides cultivating every day, he would wander around the area of the Jade Lake.


    He didn''t know why, but Ye Daoxuan would always have a feeling that Gu Xueyao was so close to him, yet he couldn''t even see her shadow, much less disappointment.


    What Ye Daoxuan did not know was that when he stood next to the jade pool, he was indeed very close to Gu Xueyao. However, that jade pool forbidden palace, which was located in the depths of the water, was separated from the outside world by a formation.


    One month after he had joined the Jade Lake Immortal Guards, Ye Daoxuan finally met with the female emperor.


    Today, was the day when the female emperor of YaoChi and the ''YaoChi Immortal Guards'' met and explained the profound mysteries of the Dao of Martial Arts to the various immortal kings.


    The ten thousand Immortal Kings formed the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards", which were equivalent to the personal guards of the female emperor. The female emperor summoned the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" once a month to explain martial dao to the other immortal kings.


    Meeting the female emperor and listening to her explain the profound meaning of martial arts was undoubtedly an exciting experience for the immortal kings of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" because it was a great opportunity to raise their cultivation as well as an unparalleled honor.


    If one were to imagine how many experts the millions of disciples under the Jade Lake Immortal Sect could actually personally hear the words of the female emperor?


    Ten thousand ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'' sat cross-legged around the massive square in front of the female Emperor Palace. Their hearts surged and their expressions were solemn as they waited for the female Emperor to arrive.


    Moments later, seven beautiful female immortals with graceful figures walked out of the palace.


    Seven female Immortals were all wearing different coloured dresses. In each of their hands, there was a basket, and within the basket, there were many peaches the size of a fist.


    Seeing the seven female immortals as well as the peaches in their immortal baskets, the ten thousand "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" in the plaza suddenly became restless.


    "Look, those seven female immortals are the seven direct disciples of the female emperors!"


    "I heard that all of them are at the peak of the Immortal King Stage. Moreover, with the seven female Immortals joining forces, they can battle an Immortal Emperor. They''re all incomparably powerful!"


    "All of them are supreme beauties! If I were to be able to form a Dao-companion with one of these female Immortals, I would be willing to cut my lifespan by ten thousand years!"


    "With your cultivation at the early Immortal King Stage?" Dream on! "


    "Peach in the Immortal Basket of the Seven Fairies ¡­" Could it be the Peaches of Immortality from the Immortality Peach Garden? "


    "Could it be that they want to give these spirit fruits to us to eat?"


    "I think it''s possible..."


    "Seven baskets of spirit fruit, how many do we have in total? How can it be enough for ten thousand Immortal Kings of the Jade Lake Immortal Guards to get one? "


    "Are you stupid? Those Immortal baskets are all storage spirit artifacts. Seven Immortal baskets are more than enough to store ten thousand Immortality Peach!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Amidst the discussions of the ten thousand "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" in the plaza, the seven female Immortals arrived and stood in the middle of the plaza. They then faced the direction of the palace and said in a crisp voice, "Welcome, female emperors!"


    At the end of his words, the ten thousand "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" only felt a pressure bearing down on them as their breaths caught in their throats. Moments later, a silhouette flew out from the palace, landing in front of the Seven Fairies.

 C658 Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit

    As one of the top five powerhouses on the Five Emperors Star, the female Emperor Yao Chi was extremely famous. This was the first time he had seen her in person, the Half Immortal King of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards".


    The female emperor held a horsetail whisk in her hand and had a calm expression. She stood in the center of the square with her body surrounded by immortal elemental energy. Under the light of the heavens, it was as if she was enveloped in a layer of holy light that gave people an enigmatic feeling.


    Although her figure was smaller than most of the Immortal Kings of the Jade Lake Immortal Guards, the aura she exuded made all the Immortal Kings present feel a sense of awe that was far beyond their reach.


    The female emperor''s gaze slowly swept across the square. All the immortal kings that her gaze passed by felt as though they were being seen through from the inside out, causing their hearts to palpitate.


    "I originally thought that with the power of an Immortal Emperor, the vast starry sky would be able to move about at will. I never thought that there would be someone stronger than me, someone stronger than me! Compared to this Jade Lake''s female emperor, I''m still far, far inferior!"


    Ye Daoxuan tried his best to restrain his Qi so that the female emperor would not notice it.


    "Today, I have come to exchange martial arts with the various immortal kings and to welcome the thousands of immortal kings who have just joined the Jade Lake Immortal Guards."


    The corners of the female emperor''s mouth twitched slightly as she smiled. She then turned around and pointed to the Immortal basket in the hands of the seven female Immortals. She said, "I believe that many of you should know what this item in the Immortal basket is." That''s right, it''s called the Peach of Immortality. It''s a spirit fruit of heaven and earth, and is unique to our Jade Lake Immortal Sect. Its rich and pure immortal elemental energy was extremely beneficial for a martial artist''s cultivation. All the immortal kings present here today, have a share. "


    The moment she finished speaking, the surrounding ten thousand Immortal Kings were once again in an uproar. No one would have thought that the legendary and not-so-generous female emperor would be so generous as to give away so many spirit fruits.


    There must be demons in this, many Immortal Kings who knew the female Emperor would definitely have something more to say.


    Sure enough, the female emperor sighed, her expression grave as she said, "From what I know, the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake and the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan of the Northern Xuan Region have always been at odds. But now, the Snow Palace Ice Race has gotten some sort of opportunity. Their overall strength has doubled, and they are even more pressing on us. It is simply unbearable ¡­ "


    "As the leader of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, naturally, I will not allow the Ice Clan to invade my territory. Thus, I have recruited the Immortal Kings to join the Yao Chi Immortal Guards in order to fight against the Ice Clan''s Ice Army. The various immortal kings will eat this Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit and exchange martial arts with me. After today, I hope that the immortal kings and the millions of my Yao Lake Sect disciples will work together to resist the Snow Palace Ice Clan! "


    "Yes."


    The ten thousand "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" had solemn expressions as they agreed in unison, followed by Ye Daoxuan''s agreement.


    No matter what, the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake was still the dominant sect in the human race. In times of danger, Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t mind doing his part.


    The female emperor seemed to be very satisfied with the Jade Lake Immortal Guards'' response as she slowly nodded her head. Then, with a thought, ten thousand Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits flew out from the Immortal Basket in the hands of the seven deities and floated in front of the ten thousand Jade Lake Immortal Guards.


    "Fellow immortal kings, please enjoy the spirit fruit!" The female Emperor said indifferently.


    The various immortal kings expressed their thanks again, then each of them picked up the peach and ate it easily.


    He thought that the immortal essence contained in this spirit fruit was comparable to that of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, and the flavor was even better. If only he ate a few more, then it would be great, but unfortunately, that stingy female emperor only got one each, and did not even have enough to fill the gaps in her teeth.


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly thought of something and thought, "I heard that the spirit fruit came from the Immortality Peach Garden in Yao Chi. I don''t know where it is, but if I have time I''ll sneak over there and steal some Peaches of Immortality and place them in my Dragon Ring Space." Hey, Yaochi. Seven female Immortals ¡­ Immortality Peach Garden ¡­ Immortality Peach ¡­ If I go to the Immortality Peach Garden to steal the Immortality Peach,


    Wouldn''t he become that mischievous Sun monkey? "This ¡­"


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although this place was a pool of jade, there was no Empress Dowager here. There was only a single powerful female Emperor, and he was not the same Sun Monkey who had caused a ruckus in the Heavenly Palace.


    The Peach of Immortality fused with the various celestial bodies in his body. The six celestial bodies that had different attributes were like six insatiable beasts that just devoured one peach without any reaction.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was keenly aware that his cultivation had increased a bit. Although it was very weak, it was still improving.


    Seeing that the ten thousand ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'' had all eaten up the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit, the female emperor sat down on a lotus seat. She sat at the center of the lotus seat with her lips slightly opened, and began to explain the profound truths of martial arts to the ten thousand Celestial Kings.


    The female emperor had the cultivation of a mid Immortal Emperor, she had lived for tens of thousands of years, had experienced countless battles, and her insights into the martial path was far superior to any other Immortal King.


    His cultivation was already much higher than the other immortal kings present. Adding on his monstrous talent and comprehension, he had a feeling that he was able to see the light in the dark and see the sun in the sky when he explained to the female god. In just a moment, his cultivation had increased another level.


    Overjoyed, he couldn''t help but forget his own figure. Only when he noticed the female emperor frowning as she swept her gaze over him did he feel a chill in his heart. Only then did he return to his previous calm state.


    The female Emperor lectured on martial arts for an entire day. One day later, the female Emperor left and returned to the Palace. As for the 10,000 ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'', some of them continued to sit in the square with their eyes closed, as if they had entered a state of cultivation.


    "Brother Ye, where are you going?"


    Ye Daoxuan was about to leave the square when he heard someone calling for him. When he turned around, he saw that it was Xiao Yifeng.


    "Hehe, I just heard the female emperor talking about martial arts and gained some insights. I''ll go back and cultivate in seclusion."


    Ye Daoxuan said this, but in his heart, he said, "I''m going to the Immortality Peach Garden to steal the Peach of Immortality. How could I tell you that?"


    Xiao Yifeng said, "Don''t be in such a hurry to cultivate! Look over there, the female emperor is surrounded by a group of immortal kings, all fawning over her. Let''s go over and have a look as well.


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at the direction Xiao Yifeng was pointing and indeed saw that the Seven Fairies were surrounded in layers upon layers. Although Ye Daoxuan also wanted to ask about Gu Xueyao through the Seven Fairies'' mouth, right now, he was thinking about the major matter of ''peach stealing''. Smiling, he waved his hand and said, "I am not interested in leaving Brother Xiao! "Farewell!"


    As he spoke, he controlled the divine rainbow to fly away from the plaza towards the palace he resided in.


    Returning to his dwelling, Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he could no longer hold himself back. As a result, he concealed his own aura, and merged with the world as he quietly slipped away.


    Half a day later, Ye Daoxuan sensed the unique aura of the Immortality Peach in a huge valley a million miles away from Jade Lake. He revealed a smile and walked over.

 C659 heart is too soft

    There were tens of thousands of Immortality Peach Fruit Trees planted in a valley with many intertwined formations around the valley. Even if an Immortal Emperor was here personally, without the method to break the formation, it would be extremely difficult to enter.


    On one of the walls of the valley was carved the words "Immortality Peach Garden". Although there was no one guarding the valley, it was protected by a formation and was monitored by powerful telepathic thoughts, so there was no need to worry about anyone entering or exiting the valley.


    Other than the Female Emperor Palace in the center of Jade Lake Palace, the ''Immortality Peach Garden'' could be considered as another forbidden area.


    Although the Peach of Immortality in the Immortality Peach Garden was a spirit fruit that was beneficial to a martial artist''s cultivation, in the entire Yao Chi Immortal Sect, other than the female emperor and a group of upper echelons, and their direct disciples, only the commanders and elders of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" were qualified to enjoy it.


    This was the first time that the female emperor, in order to win over the hearts of the people, had taken out ten thousand Peach of Immortality to reward to the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards''.


    Under this close surveillance, a figure touched the edge of the Immortality Peach Garden like a gentle breeze. That figure seemed to have blended into the world, and his aura had also been completely withdrawn. No one actually found any traces of him.


    After circling around the Immortality Peach Garden a few times, the figure finally stopped at a certain location. Then with a silent laugh, he began to crack the array. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, layers of array formations opened.


    The one who broke the formation was none other than Ye Daoxuan.


    There were over ten thousand Immortality Peach Fruit Trees in the Immortality Peach Garden, and each of them had over a hundred Immortality Peach Fruits. There were over ten thousand Immortality Peach Trees in the Immortality Peach Garden, and each of them had over a hundred Immortality Peach Fruits.


    "With so many spirit fruits, if I take away thousands of them, no one would notice, right?"


    Seeing that there was no one around him, he leapt onto a fruit tree. Seeing that the Immortality Peach Immortal Fruit beside him was fully ripened, he casually picked it up and ate it, feeling that both the immortal elemental energy and the flavor were much stronger than the spirit fruit that the female emperor had bestowed upon the immortal kings. He couldn''t help but secretly complain in his heart.


    "So the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits are divided into different grades. The one given to us by the Jade Lake''s female emperor is vastly inferior in age to the one I just ate." Hehe, I thought that the female emperor was very generous, but who would''ve thought that she was also a stingy person! She wasn''t willing to take out these spirit fruits that were so many years old because she wanted them for herself, right? As the saying goes, being happy alone is not as good as being happy together.


    Ye Daoxuan grinned. His hand moved like lightning as he plucked the fully ripe Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits one after another and threw them into the Dragon Ring space.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts, he wasn''t greedy at all, just needed to pick a few thousand Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits, and then he would pick them after he ate. However, once he took action, he couldn''t hold it in anymore, in the blink of an eye, the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits in the Dragon Ring had already piled up into a mountain.


    "No matter how many Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits I pick, there will always be a time when I eat them all. If I get some Immortality Peach Tree Tree by the Spring of Life and Death, wouldn''t I be able to eat them whenever I want from now on?" He didn''t have to come here sneaking around to pick them up... It''s been decided! "


    He leapt into the air and grabbed onto the Immortality Peach Fruit trees with his large hands. Then, he pulled them up and casually planted them into the Dragon-Rings of Life and Death.


    The layers of formations around the Immortality Peach Garden not only prevented outsiders from entering, but also prevented divine sense from searching. As a result, although Ye Hao caused a lot of commotion in the orchard, the people outside had no way of knowing. Furthermore, there was no one in the orchard right now.


    However, Ye Hao thought about it and gave up. After all, he had no complaints or regrets with the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, and the Yao Chi Immortal Sect was not in a good situation. Furthermore, Gu Xueyao was still a disciple of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, so she didn''t look at the monks, but rather took half of the fruits herself and left half for them.


    "Ai, I''m good at everything, but I''m too soft-hearted!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the remaining five thousand Immortality Peach Fruit trees and let out a long sigh. He was almost moved by his magnanimity and great character.


    If the female immortal of Yao Chi heard his words, she would probably go crazy with anger. Although Ye Hao had left half of the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree for the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, most of the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits were green in color and would take tens of thousands of years to mature. As for the half of the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree that Ye Hao had pulled out, most of the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits were ripe.


    His spiritual will swept across the thousands of Immortality Peach Fruits and the tens of thousands of Spirit Fruits in the Dragon Ring space. Ye Daoxuan smiled in satisfaction, and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a few auras rushing from the valley entrance into the orchard.


    Seven beautiful female immortals wearing different colored dresses stepped on the auspicious clouds and elegantly walked in. They were originally playing around with laughter like silver bells. However, when they arrived at the center of the orchard, their laughter suddenly stopped and their expressions froze.


    The Seven Fairies were the seven female disciples under the female emperor of Yao Chi. As for the seven of them, their duty was to guard the Peach of Immortality.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    A female deity wearing a green skirt came back to her senses. Her beautiful eyes were opened wide as they swept across the messy orchard and she said in a tearful voice, "Our Immortality Peach Fruit Tree, how is it ¡­ ¡­ Why is it so missing? "


    "Also... "There are also a lot less Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits ¡­" The female immortal dressed in blue beside her said with a trembling voice, "There must be someone who stole the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree and Spirit Fruit when we were not around. This ¡­ "Who did this?"


    "If I let the Female Emperor know, all seven of us will definitely be imprisoned in the Forbidden Palace ¡­" "What should we do?"


    The purple dressed female immortal was the youngest of the seven. She was so scared that her face paled and she let out a cry.


    The red clothed female Immortal was also extremely anxious, but she was still relatively calm as she said, "To be able to pass through the layers of array formations outside of the orchard and avoid the telepathic thoughts of the experts from our Jade Lake Immortal Sect, the ordinary Immortal Emperor is definitely not able to do it. Only four people on the entire Five Emperors Planet have the ability to do so. "Amongst these four people, only one person has a motive to do so ¡­"


    The female Immortal in the orange dress continued, "Could it be that elder sister is talking about ¡­ the Ice Emperor of the Snow Palace? "


    The red-clothed female Immortal said with hatred, "Who else can it be other than him? "The Snow Palace Ice Race did not give up on me. That Ice Emperor destroyed the Immortality Peach Garden simply because he wanted to use this opportunity to undermine the morale of our Jade Lake Immortal Sect!"


    "Elder sister, what should we do now?" The azure-robed female Immortal asked nervously.


    "What else can I do ¡­?" I will immediately send a message to notify the female emperor! "


    The female Immortal knew that there was no way this matter could be hidden from the female emperor, and the seven of them would definitely be punished. However, she didn''t dare to not report it.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    The purple-gold bell''s clear and melodious sound rang out, instantly filling the entire pool.


    Dozens of streams of light flew over and landed in the Immortality Peach Garden. The person in front was the female emperor of the Jade Pool.

 C660 The war is at hand

    Half of the trees were gone, and the few that were left were all over the garden.


    This was the scene that the female emperor and the other higher ups of the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond saw after arriving at the Immortality Peach Garden.


    The Immortality Peach Garden was protected by layers of array formations and was also monitored by spiritual will, making it considered one of the most difficult forbidden areas to enter. But now, not only was this forbidden area silently invaded, a large amount of fruits and spirit fruits were lost, making the upper echelons of the Celestial Jade Lake Sect unable to believe it, unable to accept it.


    Some of the upper echelons of the Celestial Lake Sect, including the female emperor, were stunned, some had heartache, and some were furious. Their expressions all fluctuated, and in the end, all of their gazes shifted to the seven female immortals guarding the Immortality Peach Garden.


    They knew that something like this had happened. As the overseer of the Immortality Peach Garden, they could not shake off the responsibility, so when the female emperor was enraged, she would definitely punish them. The lightest punishment would be to imprison her in the Yao Chi Forbidden Palace until she was old enough to be imprisoned, and the worst punishment would be to kill them on the spot.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    The female Emperor spoke slowly. Her expression was calm, and she was not as angry as she had imagined.


    The seven of us let out a sigh of relief, and the red dressed female Immortal cried out, "Reporting to the Queen daughter, the seven of us were ordered to pick ten thousand spirit fruits and deliver them to the plaza for the ten thousand Divine Feathers Immortal Kings of the Jade Pool Immortal Guards to eat. We didn''t expect to see the Immortality Peach Garden fall into such a state after leaving for just a short period of time ¡­ The seven of us have failed in our duties.


    The red dress fairy spoke very skillfully. When she said "obey orders," she naturally did as the female emperor commanded. This was the same as pushing a portion of the blame onto the female emperor. When the female emperor was punishing them, she was too embarrassed to punish them too harshly.


    The female empress''s face darkened. Just as she was about to speak, an elder next to her said, "This has nothing to do with the seven of them. Furthermore, they are in the midst of using people right now.


    The other higher-ups also began to plead on behalf of the Seven Fairies, all of whom were at the peak of the Immortal King, joining forces to fight against the Immortal Emperor. Currently, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect was confronting the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan, and the Seven Fairies had a significant role to play.


    The female empress pondered for a moment, then snorted coldly. "You can avoid death, but you can never forgive yourself for living! From today onwards, all seven of you will be demoted to service disciples.


    To them, being demoted to a service disciple was the lightest punishment. With their cultivation, as long as they made a great contribution in the future, they could still return to the side of the female emperor.


    As for who stole the fruit tree and the Peach of Immortality, the female emperor and the others all focused on the Ice Emperor.


    He knew that with the powerful cultivation of the female emperor, as long as he was slightly relaxed, he would be discovered. The higher ups of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect were all here, if he were to reveal himself, he would definitely be attacked by a group of people. At that time, even if he had the greatest ability, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Ye Daoxuan heard the senior executives of the Celestial Sect of Wonders swearing and cursing at the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor, and couldn''t help but laugh. He thought to himself, that Ice Emperor of the Snow Palace is also unfortunate, to actually be the culprit behind this.


    Not long after, the female Emperor and the others left. Ye Daoxuan followed behind an elder as they silently returned to their own residences.


    After the incident at the Immortality Peach Garden, the atmosphere in the entire Jade Lake Sect tensed up. The few forbidden areas that contained important cultivation resources had their defenses strengthened, so as to not be robbed anymore. The disciples of the Yaochi Immortal Sect, who were standing at the top, all had grave expressions on their faces, and from time to time, they could hear people cursing and denouncing the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan.


    Ye Daoxuan had stolen half of the Immortality Peach Garden, so he couldn''t help but feel guilty. He didn''t go out for several days as he cultivated in seclusion in his own hall.


    He no longer had immortal crystals or pills with him, so he naturally cultivated using the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit. Before he cultivated, he set up a formation around the hall to prevent the aura of the Peach of Immortality from leaking out and being detected by others.


    The six large immortal elemental planets in his aura sea were like six spirit beasts that couldn''t be fed. No matter how much celestial energy Ye Daoxuan absorbed from the outside world, it would all be devoured by them. Take this cultivation session for example, after ten days of closed door cultivation, the tens of thousands of Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits he stole from the Peach of Immortality were already consumed. If word of this spread, countless people would be shocked.


    If it were any other peak Immortal King, they would have to eat tens of thousands of Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits within ten days. However, even the Jade Lake''s female emperor did not have the courage and boldness to do so.


    Ten days later, Ye Daoxuan came out of seclusion and continued to inquire about Gu Xueyao''s news.


    When Ye Daoxuan first joined the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards", it was for the sake of cultivating resources. When he later found out that Gu Xueyao was also a disciple of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, he wholeheartedly inquired about her. Although he couldn''t find her, he could sense that she was still alive and well, so he wasn''t as anxious and worried as before.


    Ye Daoxuan was prepared to wait for him to get to know each other in the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake so that he could try to get in touch with the upper echelons of the sect and ask them where Gu Xueyao was. Especially Gu Xue Biao''s Master, Elder Wu Yuerong.


    Within the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, there were many martial artists who wanted to form a dao companion with Gu Xueyao. Therefore, when Ye Daoxuan asked around for news about Gu Xueyao, other people thought that he just admired Gu Xueyao and didn''t care about it at all.


    A few days later, the female emperor suddenly summoned the ten thousand Immortal Kings of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. They gathered in the main square in front of the palace, claiming that they had received a message from a disciple of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. A hundred thousand members of the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan gathered at the ''Snow Ridge Ice River'' area, seemingly intending to invade the territory of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect.


    The "Snow Ridge" in the "Snow Ridge Ice River" referred to a mountain range that stretched for millions of miles and was covered with glaciers and snow. The temperature was extremely low and experts below the Immortal King Realm could enter the Snow Ridge.


    Although there was no ice on the river surface, the river water was thousands of times colder than ice and snow. The "Ice River" was the boundary between the territory of the two great forces of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect and the Snow Palace, so if the experts of both sides were to cross the "Ice River", it would be considered an act of aggression.


    For the sake of competing for cultivation resources, the Jade Lake Sect and Snow Palace''s Ice Clan had been in a conflict for a long time. Both sides had powerful cultivators guarding them near the glacier in the Snowy Mountains.


    Recently, a group of a hundred thousand members of the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan suddenly gathered at the Snow Ridge Ice River region. The news immediately spread to the Jade Lake Immortal Sect''s Female Emperor Palace, attracting the attention of the female emperor.


    Just like the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards", the "Ice Legion" was an elite division of the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan and was also made up of Immortal Kings. However, due to the large proportion of Immortal Kings, their overall combat power was greater than the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards".


    "Immortal Kings, the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s army wants to invade my territory. Just in case, I need you all to go out and fight!"


    The female emperor''s gaze swept across the ten thousand immortal kings in front of her, then she said, "I will first hand out ten thousand green immortal crystals as a reward for this expedition. If the two sides were to clash, which immortal king managed to slay more opponents? The more rewards he would receive, the more rewards he would receive! It was the same as before. A head of an Icemountain Immortal King could be exchanged for 10,000 azure Immortal crystals! I hope that all the Immortal Kings will fight bravely, for the sake of protecting the interests of our Jade Lake Immortal Sect! "

 C661 Snow Ridge Ice Creek

    The immortal crystals in the world could be divided into red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, blue, and purple. Among these seven colors of immortal crystals, the cultivation value of the azure immortal crystals was only lower than purple and blue ones, which were extremely beneficial for the cultivation of martial artists. According to the disciples of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect, the azure immortal crystals were already the best type of immortal crystals on the Five Emperors Planet.


    "The head of an ice immortal king can be exchanged for 10,000 green immortal crystals?"


    This business is not bad! "


    Hearing the female Emperor''s words, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up, as if he could see countless azure immortal crystals waving at him.


    As for the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree that was planted beside the Spring of Life and Death, it would take a very long time to produce one. Therefore, he needed to reserve a large amount of cultivation resources for his future cultivation. Not only would he be able to earn a large amount of immortal crystals by going to the Snow Ridge Ice River and Snow Palace Ice Clan, it would also be a great opportunity for him to train. Regardless, he was prepared to go there.


    There would definitely be a large number of Immortal Kings of the Jade Lake Immortal Guards that would fall. As the voice of the female emperor faded, most of the Immortal Kings were silent and their faces were solemn, but there were very few who were as excited as Ye Daoxuan, eager to give it a try.


    After a round of mobilization, the Immortal Kings of the ten thousand "Yao Chi Immortal Guards" each received ten thousand green immortal crystals. Then, under the lead of an elder of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, they split up into ten gigantic flying spirit artifact s and headed towards the Snow Ridge Ice River that was tens of millions of kilometers away.


    "Brother Ye, you''ve been asking around for news about Gu Xueyao recently, have you heard anything from her?"


    Since he had nothing to do on the way, Xiao Yifeng, who was sitting beside Ye Daoxuan, suddenly tilted his head and asked with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and sighed, "Gu Xueyao is the direct disciple of Elder Wu Yuerong. Very few people in the entire Jade Lake Immortal Sect know of her whereabouts. I asked so many people and searched so many places myself that I couldn''t find any trace of her. I think. If she is not cultivating in seclusion, then she is going out to gain experience. "


    "Not really!"


    Then, he used a secret technique to send a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan, "I hooked up with a female immortal yesterday. That female immortal was the direct disciple of a protector of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, and according to that female immortal, Gu Xueyao had angered the female emperor because of some matter, so she was imprisoned in a secret location and lost her freedom ¡­ "Of course, I only heard it from the grapevine, so I don''t know if it''s true or not..."


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart thumped, thinking that this matter was probably true. Otherwise, how could Gu Xueyao not know that he had asked so much about Gu Xueyao in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect? If she was imprisoned and lost her freedom, then everything would make sense.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know why Gu Xueyao had angered the female emperor, but no matter what, he would stand on Gu Xueyao''s side without any reason and use his own arms to protect Gu Xueyao. No matter how strong the female emperor was, he was not afraid.


    "No wonder when I was wandering around the Jade Pool a while ago, I could always feel Xue Yao''s existence. She really is at the Jade Lake Immortal Sect ¡­ Fortunately, Xue Yao was only imprisoned by the female emperor and lost her freedom, but she wasn''t harmed. Otherwise, the female emperor and I would be irreconcilable! Once I get back from the glacier, I''ll think of a way to find out where Xue Yao is being held, and rescue her! "


    Ye Daoxuan originally had some sympathy for him, but Xiao Yifeng''s words made him feel somewhat dissatisfied and resentful towards the female emperor and the entire Yaochi Immortal Sect. After intending to rescue Gu Xueyao, he immediately took her far away from the Five Emperors Star, regardless of whether the Yaochi Immortal Sect was alive or dead.


    "Brother Ye ¡­" Brother Ye ¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing the change in Ye Daoxuan''s expression, Xiao Yifeng patted him on the shoulder and said with a low smile, "What, I heard that ''Jade Lake''s Number One Beauty'' was imprisoned? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "I feel that it''s a pity!"


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, then said, "Such a beautiful female immortal was deprived of her freedom, how could the female emperor do such a thing? Oh right, Brother Xiao, do you know where Gu Xueyao is being held? "


    "What? You still want to save her?"


    Xiao Yifeng joked before shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know the exact location of it either. However, according to the speculation of the female immortal I hooked up with, Gu Xueyao would definitely be severely punished if she angered the female emperor. She would most likely be imprisoned in Yaochi Forbidden Palace. It was said that the Jade Lake Forbidden Palace was located at the bottom of the pool and that there were layers of restrictions laid out inside the palace. It was several times stronger than the defenses of the Immortality Peach Garden. And those imprisoned in the Forbidden Palace will find it difficult to leave it in their lifetime. "


    Ye Daoxuan answered with an "Oh." He lowered his head in silence, but a hint of ridicule that no one could see flashed through his eyes.


    "So what if your defense is several times stronger than the Immortality Peach Garden? When I return, I will destroy all the formations of the Jade Lake Forbidden Palace, and release all the prisoners there. I will anger that female emperor to death! "


    The corner of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth slightly twitched as a trace of an arrogant smile appeared on it.


    The flying spirit artifact travelled tens of thousands of kilometers in a day, and in three days, it had already appeared above the snowy mountain glacier river. It descended on a huge camp at the side of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect.


    Among these hundred thousand experts, only a third were immortal kings. Although there were many of them, their combat prowess was still inferior to the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'' who were all immortal kings.


    Among the one hundred thousand warriors, the human race was the majority, and a small part of them were all dependent on the human race. They had been in a confrontation with the one hundred thousand Ice Palace people on the other side of the glacier.


    When Ye Daoxuan and the others left the flying spirit artifact, what entered their eyes was a world of ice and snow, the raging wind and snow blowing on their bodies made it so that even Immortal King experts found it hard to endure. Experts below Immortal King Stage would instantly freeze and perish on the spot if they did not use their immortal elemental energy to protect themselves.


    It''s no wonder that the Female Emperor summoned the Jade Lake Immortal Guards. In this extreme environment, only the Immortal King is free to come and go. For those below the Immortal King Realm, half of their energy must be used to resist the cold weather. Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.


    There were tens of thousands of camps in the camp, and inside each barracks were red immortal crystals. These immortal crystals could not only be used to cultivate, but also emit heat, making the living quarters as warm as spring.


    Ye Daoxuan was under the command of a total of a hundred Immortal Kings. Under the command of his commanders, they were stationed in a large camp. As long as they received an order, they would be able to enter the battlefield at any time.


    However, after staying in the camp for a few days, the great battle that everyone had imagined had never happened. Other than cultivating, Ye Daoxuan and the others had nothing else to do. Everyone felt extremely bored.


    "A head of an Ice Race Immortal King is rewarded with 10,000 green immortal crystals. This might sound tempting, but we have been staying in this campsite all this time. Where can we get a head of an Ice Race Immortal King?" I heard that the commander of the guard next door led his Immortal King subordinates and attacked an Ice Race patrol, killing a few Ice Race Immortal Kings ¡­ Shall we try it out as well? "


    On this day, Xiao Yifeng took a walk around the campsite and said to Ye Daoxuan and the others as he returned to the living quarters.


    All the immortal kings, including their commander, looked at each other in dismay upon hearing this. Then, they nodded in unison, their eyes shining with excitement.

 C662 Hunting Immortal King

    The ten thousand li wide river of ice stretched across the ten million li wide snowy ridge. It divided the snowy ridge into two, forming the boundary between the two forces, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect and the Snow Palace''s Ice Race.


    The white fog that rose from the surface of the river shot straight into the clouds. If a flying beast touched the white fog, it would be frozen in an instant, and then fall into the icy river below, being swallowed by the surging river.


    On both sides of the ice river were snow-capped peaks over 10,000 feet tall. At this moment, two figures were hiding in a pile of snow on a snow-capped mountain peak. They had their spiritual will spread out in all directions and appeared to be on guard.


    These two figures were Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng.


    The hundred people separated into a small group of three to five people. They took the risk of crossing over ten thousand miles of ice river and infiltrated the side of the Snow Palace where the Ice Clan''s experts were waiting to be killed.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to travel alone, but Xiao Yifeng insisted on forming a team with him. Ye Daoxuan had no choice but to go along with him, but this way, if he encountered an Ice Race powerhouse, he could only suppress his cultivation and fight.


    Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng had been hiding in that snow-covered mountain peak for an entire day, but their luck didn''t seem to be too good. Within a single day, several Ice Race patrol squads had passed by the mountain peak, but there weren''t any Immortal King powerhouses among them.


    Although there was a reward for killing an Ice race expert below the Immortal King level, it was still pitifully small compared to the reward for killing the Immortal King. Neither Ye Daoxuan nor Xiao Yifeng had any interest in helping out.


    "Are all the Ice race''s immortal kings dead?" He had waited for so long, but not a single one could be seen! Brother Ye, waiting like this isn''t an option. Let''s just continue deeper into the Ice Clan''s territory, maybe we''ll have a better chance of killing the Ice Clan''s Immortal King, why don''t we play with more vicious people and take a look around the Ice Clan''s camp area ¡­ ¡­ "How about it?"


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly clenched his teeth and transmitted his voice to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Ye Daoxuan glanced at Xiao Yifeng and said, "There might be an Immortal Emperor overseeing the Ice Race''s camp. If we, the Immortal Kings of our level, were to go, it would be no different from suicide. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Just like the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, there were more than a hundred thousand Ice Race experts stationed in the Snow Palace''s Ice Race''s camp. This included the Ice Race''s most elite "Ice Army", and there was even an Immortal Emperor level Ice Race elder overseeing the camp. Even though the two sides frequently infiltrated each other, killing each other, neither side dared to rashly approach the camp guarded by the Immortal Emperor.


    "Of course I''m afraid! However, without taking the risk, how could he reap the rewards? I''m afraid I have to do it too! "


    Xiao Yifeng revealed determination in his eyes as he said, "After we enter the territory of the Ice Race, we should be more careful. Once we discover the Ice Race''s Immortal King, we should immediately join forces and kill him. If the enemy immortal emperor''s divine sense swept past you, you would just have to immediately tear open the void and escape! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "You sound so light! Before we even get close to the ice tribe camp, we will probably be discovered. At that time, forget about killing the Immortal King, we will be lucky if we don''t get killed! "


    Xiao Yifeng said, "Although the Divine Perception of the Immortal Emperor is powerful, he can''t use his Divine Perception to scan this place all the time right? As long as the Immortal Emperor is lazy, we have a chance. "What''s more ¡­"


    Speaking to there, he winked at Ye Daoxuan mysteriously and said, "To tell you the truth, Brother Ye, I learned a secret technique to hide my body aura before. Once used, even the Immortal Emperor would find it hard to detect ¡­ "Heh heh ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded at him and said, "No wonder you are so confident. It turns out you have the cards in your hand!"


    Xiao Yifeng smiled proudly and said, "How is it? Do you dare to take this risk with me to kill a few Immortal Kings? When we get the immortal crystals, we will split it equally! "Don''t worry, I will cast the Hidden Secret Technique. As long as you don''t get within ten meters of me, no Ice Race elite will notice you!"


    Ye Daoxuan actually had this intention in his heart long ago, but because of Xiao Yifeng, it was impossible for him to carry it out. Now that Xiao Yifeng had taken the initiative to go deep into the territory of the Ice Race, he decided to go with the flow and said, "Okay, I will give my life to accompany you!"


    There was no one in the surroundings. The two of them slowly stood up and looked at each other. Then, Xiao Yifeng used a secret concealment technique. The two of them instantly blended into the surrounding snow and ice and disappeared without a trace.


    "I wonder what kind of fortuitous opportunity this Xiao Yifeng had for him to actually possess such a secret concealment technique. It''s as if my Five Elements concealment technique has done a completely different thing." It seems like every immortal king has their own trump card, and cannot be underestimated! "


    Ye Daoxuan followed closely behind Xiao Yifeng, sticking close to the ground as he flew. He was extremely surprised in his heart.


    It was very easy for the Ice Race''s experts to detect it. Thus, after Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng had concealed their auras, they flew close to the ground, minimizing the fluctuation of their immortal elemental energy and making it difficult for them to be discovered.


    This distance was not too far for an Immortal King Stage powerhouse. However, the violent snowstorm that seemed to never stop had an effect on the speed of Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng''s travel. Within two days, the two of them had only traveled three to four hundred thousand miles deep, and were still far from the Ice Clan''s camp.


    However, this could be considered the depth of the Ice Race''s group. At the very least, they had encountered more patrolling teams along the way.


    "Haha, the Ice race''s immortal king has finally appeared!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng, who had been hiding in a crack in the ice for several hours, were finally overjoyed to discover that a group of Ice Race experts was approaching from afar. They controlled their divine rainbows to patrol the skies, and instantly approached the two of them.


    This patrol squad was led by an Immortal King, while the remaining nine were all experts at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm.


    "Let''s divide the work a bit ¡­" I''ll deal with that Immortal King, you''ll be in charge of getting rid of the other nine Peak Saint Immortals ¡­ He had to be fast, and it would be best if he could finish the battle in the blink of an eye, so that the other Ice Race experts wouldn''t notice ¡­ Brother Ye, is there a problem? " Xiao Yifeng rubbed his hands together in excitement.


    The remaining nine people were left to Xiao Yifeng. After hearing what Xiao Yifeng said, he knew that he definitely had powerful trump cards in his hands. Otherwise, as an early Immortal King, it would not be so easy for him to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. To him, even if he had to suppress his cultivation, dealing with nine experts at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm was still a matter of a flick of a finger.


    "Attack!"


    As he spoke, the Ice Race patrol team flew over the two of them. With a low shout from Xiao Yifeng, the two of them simultaneously charged into the sky through the cracks in the ice.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Accompanied by two rapid whistling sounds, the two saber lights, one black and one white, slashed through the air like a fleeting glimpse, bringing with it clusters of blood mist.


    The white beam killed the Immortal King and the black beam killed nine peak Saint Immortals. In an instant, ten Ice Race experts were killed by Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng''s blades.


    "Haha, 10,000 azure Immortal Crystals!" Brother Ye, let''s continue!

 C663 Immortal Emperors Revenge

    "The Jade Lake Immortal Sect has gone too far! This enmity will not be avenged, and shall not be forgiven! "


    An angry roar came from one of the barracks within the Snow Palace''s Ice Race campsite. The sound wave spread in all directions, shaking the blood and Qi of the hundreds of thousands of Ice Race experts inside the campsite and making them pale in shock.


    The one who roared was the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan Elder, Leng Qianshou.


    In just a single day, 30 of the Ice race''s immortal kings had been killed, but the culprits were nowhere to be found. How could Leng Qianshou, who possessed the power of an Immortal Emperor and the power of hundreds of thousands of Ice race''s President, not be angry?


    If one did not ask, one could tell that the killer of the Ice Race''s Immortal King must be a human expert from the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake on the other side of the ice river. Although both sides had been hunting each other before, this time, the Ice Race had lost thirty Immortal Kings in a day, which was beyond what they could bear.


    What made the Ice Race experts even more anxious was that the location of the thirty Ice Race Immortal Kings'' deaths was in the depths of the Ice Race''s territory. This meant that a powerhouse from the Jade Lake Immortal Sect had snuck in.


    Leng Qianshou thought that the person who would be able to silently infiltrate deeper into the region of the Ice Clan, kill thirty Immortal King experts in a single day and avoid his own Spiritual Sense would most likely be Elder Han Dongmei of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect.


    Han Dongmei was one of the four great elders of the Yao Chi Celestial Sect. She was at the early Immortal Emperor stage, and her current identity was the same as Leng Qianshou. She was also the President of the over a hundred thousand experts of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect.


    Furthermore, recently, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect did not have any immortal emperors to assist them. As a result of the death of the thirty Ice Clan Immortal Kings, Leng Qianshou was the first to suspect Han Dongmei.


    After learning the news of the death of the 30 Immortal Kings, the furious Leng Qianshou immediately used his spiritual will to scan the area and found the traces of more than 10 Immortal King of the Yao Chi Sect on the side of the ice tribe. Thus, he personally made a move and killed almost half of the Immortal Kings, which could be considered as his revenge, but it was still difficult to quell the anger in his heart.


    What Leng Qianshou didn''t know was that when he received the news that 30 Immortal Kings from his clan had fallen, the killers Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng had already left the side of the Ice Clan and safely returned to the Yao Chi Immortal Sect''s human camp.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng gave the thirty jade tokens representing the Ice race''s immortal king status to the Elder of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, Han Dong Mei, along with the other commanders of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, found it hard to believe.


    In their minds, the Ice Clan''s forces had been heavily defending recently. Wanting to kill two or three of their Immortal Kings would be quite difficult, but Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng, with just the strength of two people, were actually able to kill thirty of their Immortal Kings in a single day and return unharmed.


    After a simple inquiry, Han Dongmei knew that the two Immortal Kings, Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng, had powerful trump cards and were definitely not as simple as they appeared to be. Although the two were only at the early Immortal King Stage, when they joined forces, they were definitely more terrifying than a peak Immortal King.


    "You two did well! These are a million azure Immortal crystals. I hope that you can continue to work hard from now on and kill more Ice Race to increase the prestige of my Jade Lake Immortal Sect! "


    Elder Han Mei from Winter of That Year had a smile on her face as she handed over a storage ring containing a million cyan immortal crystals to Xiao Yifeng. Then, she gave him a few words of encouragement.


    "A million azure immortal crystals?" Not to say... To be able to kill an Ice Race Immortal King, you will only be rewarded with 10,000 green immortal crystals? "


    Xiao Yifeng and Ye Daoxuan looked at each other with a questioning look on their faces.


    Han Dong Mei said with a smile: "This time, you have consecutively slain the Ice race''s 30 Immortal Kings. Not only did you destroy the Ice race''s prestige, you have also increased the morale of my Jade Lake Immortal Sect. Therefore, in addition to the 300,000 Immortal Crystals that you are entitled to, I will also reward you with 700,000 more!"


    "In the future, if we kill Ice Race''s Immortal King, wouldn''t we get an additional reward?"


    Xiao Yi''s divine intent swept through the storage ring in his hand as he looked at the mountain-like pile of azure immortal crystals, and couldn''t help but ask with joy.


    Han Dong Mei said: "Killing ten or more Ice Race ordinary Immortal Kings at once will result in an additional reward!" Of course, if you can kill the Ice Clan''s Commander Wei and Commander David, you will also receive an additional reward. "


    "Does it mean that the higher the status and status of the Ice Race elite you kill, the more rewards you get?!" Xiao Yifeng asked again.


    Dong Mei nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Xiao Yifeng excitedly said, "What if we kill that old fellow Leng Qian Hammer?"


    After he said that, he saw the people around him looking at him strangely, and knew that he had boasted about something. He scratched his head and laughed, "I was just casually asking. With the strength of the two of us, it''s impossible for us to kill a peak Immortal King.


    Han Dong Mei sighed: "Luckily you guys did not encounter Leng Qian Hammer, otherwise, even if you had a trump card in your hand, only death awaits you guys! The might of an Immortal Emperor is not something that your Immortal King can challenge. "


    Even though Xiao Yifeng was not convinced, he knew his own strength. Killing an ordinary Immortal King might be more than enough and he might be able to win after a tough battle with a middle stage Immortal King. However, if he met a peak Immortal King, then he would have to flee.


    Ye Daoxuan lowered his head as the corner of his mouth twitched. He thought, so what if he was an Immortal Emperor? I, an Immortal King, dare to provoke them! If I were to fight with the Ice Race''s Immortal Emperor called Leng Qian Hammer, who knows who would be the one to die!


    Ye Daoxuan had entered the territory of the Ice Race himself, so he might dare to fight against Leng Qianshou. However, with Xiao Yifeng following him around, this plan of his would be difficult to carry out.


    This time, the two of them had worked together to kill thirty Ice Clan Immortal Kings. Although Xiao Yifeng had killed more than Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan had secretly helped him several times. Otherwise, Xiao Yifeng wouldn''t have been able to quickly end the battle.


    "One million azure immortal crystals, half a million for each of us ¡­" Take it! "


    After leaving the Han Dong Mei''s living quarters, Xiao Yifeng gave five hundred thousand cyan immortal crystals to Ye Daoxuan. He smiled and patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, saying, "Brother Ye, working with you is truly satisfying! Since the Ice Race has lost tens of Immortal Kings, they will definitely be heavily guarded for a short period of time. Let''s rest for a few days and wait for them to relax before continuing with their vote! Next time, try to kill some of his commanders! "


    Ye Daoxuan did not refuse nor did he agree. He thought to himself, "Next time, I''ll do it alone. With a guy like you, it''s too despicable if I have to hide from an intermediate and peak Immortal King level Ice Clan expert!"


    Before the two of them could enter their own living quarters, they suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. When they raised their heads, a palm covered in immortal elemental energy slammed down, enveloping the entire camp.


    "I didn''t expect the Ice Race''s Immortal Emperor''s revenge to come so soon?"


    He and Xiao Yifeng had killed thirty of the Ice race''s immortal kings, so he knew that they would likely face the wrath of the other party. However, he didn''t expect that the revenge would be carried out so quickly, nor did he expect that the person who unleashed it would be the Ice race''s Immortal Emperor.


    It seemed that the Jade Lake Immortal Sect was going to suffer a bloody storm!

 C664 Colossal Hammer of Ice

    The immortal elemental energy palm descended like the heavens from the heavens. The Yao Chi Immortal Sect encampment that held over a hundred thousand experts was immediately plunged into darkness. Everyone could feel the pressure of the Immortal Emperor.


    The wind became wilder and the snow became wilder. The temperature of the camps dropped as the giant palm descended upon them.


    This sudden attack caused an uproar among the hundreds of thousands of experts from the Celestial Lake Sect. The feeling of terror in their hearts grew stronger and stronger, the feeling of doom grew stronger and stronger.


    "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    The hundred Immortal Kings, who were Ye Daoxuan''s guards, all flew out of their living quarters, arriving on the open ground outside. Lifting their heads, they saw that in the air, a huge palm of immortal elemental energy covering a radius of thousands of miles, which was like ice and snow, was slowly falling. The snow-capped peaks around the camp, under the huge pressure of that palm of immortal elemental energy, were collapsing one after another.


    A huge rift appeared on top of the immortal elemental palm. A figure came out from the rift, and the immortal elemental energy around him was boiling as killing intent filled the air. It was the Ice race''s elder, Leng Qianshou.


    If this was not the camp of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, with over a hundred thousand experts watching from all around, he would have flown up to the sky to fight against Leng Qianshou, and see just how strong he was compared to the ordinary Immortals.


    Ye Daoxuan faced Leng Qianshou''s Immortal Yuan palm with indifference, not feeling nervous at all. This was because he knew that Elder Han Mei Han, who was in charge of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect''s encampment, would definitely not sit by and watch.


    Sure enough, just as he and the immortal kings of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect rushed out of their living quarters and into the open area outside, a delicate voice echoed in their ears: "Leng Qianshou, how can you be so arrogant in my Yao Chi Immortal Sect camp? Get lost! "


    Before she finished her sentence, Han Dong Mei''s figure had already appeared right below the Immortal Yuan palm. She snorted coldly and stomped her right foot lightly in the air. Ten thousand streams of water elemental energy condensed into a sword aura with her body as the center, forming a huge curtain of sword light thousands of miles in radius, which continued to attack the incoming Immortal Yuan Great Palm.


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    Boom! *


    The ten thousand sword gleams formed a screen that pierced through the sky and collided with the huge palm made of immortal elemental energy that blotted out the sky. The palm of the big palm was pierced by the ten thousand sword gleams and collapsed after a series of violent ripples.


    The tens of thousands of sword gleams seemed to have completed their mission and vanished into thin air.


    The pressure from above suddenly vanished, and the hundreds of thousands of experts in the camp let out sighs of relief.


    "Mighty Elder Han!"


    "Mighty!"


    It was unknown who shouted first, but immediately after, over a hundred thousand experts from the Celestial Lake Sect all shouted in unison, cheering for Winter Plum, their voices were like thunder, piercing through the clouds.


    The two of them were old rivals, and even though they had not fought yet, the looks in their eyes when they clashed had already produced intense sparks.


    "Leng Qianshou, do you think that there''s no one in my Jade Lake Immortal Sect who can stand up to you?"


    At some point, a cold jade sword had appeared in her hands. The blade was like white jade and the cold air enveloped the surroundings. She looked at Leng Qianshou expressionlessly and spoke with a voice colder than the surrounding air.


    Although the Winter Plum Blossom was a water attribute bloodline, it cultivated a mystical secret art that was similar to the Ice Race''s mystical secret art. It could condense water into ice, could turn it into snow, and the Cold Jade Sword in her hand was forged from the rare cold jade of the Ancient Desolation.


    At this moment, the tip of the Cold Jade Sword was pointing towards Leng Qianshou, causing a cold aura to spread out from the sword and envelop a radius of a thousand miles. All the experts below the Immortal King Realm felt the cold aura and found it hard to endure, many of them tightly gripped onto the red crystal in their hands, relying on their fire attribute immortal elemental energy, to defend themselves against the extreme cold.


    As the Ice race''s Immortal Emperor, he naturally had no fear towards the cold aura that Han Dong Mei had released. Facing her questioning, he sneered and said: "Dong Mei, although my Snow Palace''s Ice Clan and your Yao Chi Immortal Sect are in constant conflict, they have an unwritten rule that the Immortal Emperor will not help them. But now, you have broken the rules, infiltrated our Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s side, and killed our Ice Clan''s thirty Immortal Kings ¡­ You''ve already done that, don''t tell me you''re not allowing me to take revenge? "


    Han Dong Mei was startled, and then said coldly: "Leng Qian Chou, you underestimate my Dong Mei! If I were to kill someone, why would I have to hide? "


    Leng Qianshou said: "Within a single day, without my knowledge, it was impossible to kill even thirty Ice Clan Immortal Kings or even those at the peak of the Immortal King Realm. Besides you, who else could it be? As far as I know, among the hundreds of thousands of experts in the camp, there isn''t a second Immortal Emperor! "


    Han Qingru glanced at Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng below her. Then, she shifted her gaze back to Leng Qianshou and said with a mocking expression on her face, "Leng Qianshou, I''m not afraid to tell you that it was my ''Immortal Pond Immortal Guards'' and ''Immortal Kings'' that killed thirty of your Ice Clan''s Immortal Kings ¡­"


    He knew in his heart that for an expert with the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, no matter what they did, they would definitely not dare to admit to it. The fact that Han Dong Mei had denied it meant that she was not the one who killed the Ice Clan''s 30 Immortal Kings.


    "If the killers were not the Frigid Winter Plum, then only the ten commanders of the Jade Lake Immortal Guards can make a move at the same time! "Hmph, if they kill thirty Immortal Kings of my Ice Clan, I will kill ten of their guards!"


    Leng Qianqian''s spiritual will immediately locked onto the ten leaders of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards". Ten of the huge ice hammers instantly formed above their heads, and then fiercely smashed down towards the ten people. The speed and power of the ice hammers caused the faces of all the experts, including Han Dongmei, to change.


    The ten leaders of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" were all experts at the peak of the Immortal King and could be considered influential figures on the Five Emperors Planet. However, under the hands of an Immortal Emperor like Leng Qiandou, the Immortal Emperor was actually insignificant, the sudden appearance of those ten giant ice hammers along with the will of the Immortal Emperor caught them off guard and left them no choice but to bite the bullet and prepare to retaliate with all their might.


    Leng Qianshou was determined to kill them all, so he struck out with all his might without holding back. Even if the ten leaders of the ten guards joined forces, they would still find it hard to defend against. If the ten huge ice hammers came crashing down on them, at least half of the commanders of the ten guards would perish.


    "Shameless old man!"


    The cold winter plum blossom did not expect that Leng Qianshou would suddenly attack without any warning. Her eyes lit up, and in an instant, her hands formed a mysterious hand seal. She flicked her fingers, and tens of thousands of white plum blossoms bloomed on the top of the ten commanders'' heads.


    The white plum blossoms condensed from immortal energy also had the will of the Immortal Emperor. They blocked the huge ice hammer that fell from the sky. Although they weren''t able to block the ice hammer''s path, they greatly delayed its descent.


    "Ten great commanders, retreat!" Prepare to form a formation to meet the enemy! "


    At the same time, the cold jade sword in her hand released a bright light, and with a flash, she shot towards Leng Qian Chou like a cannonball, fiercely attacking him.

 C665 Reentry into the territory of the Ice Race

    The ten commanders of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" retreated, retreating out of the range of the ice hammer''s might. Soon after, they heard a loud ''boom'' sound as all ten ice hammers smashed onto the place where they had just been standing at almost the same time. The ground within ten thousand miles of them trembled intensely.


    After escaping from the calamity, the ten leaders of the "Jade Lake Immortal Sect" didn''t bother to wipe off the cold sweat that had formed on their bodies. They mustered their courage and rose into the sky along with the one hundred intermediate Immortal King level leaders.


    Leng Qianshou saw that his attack had been destroyed by the Frigid Winter Plum and that all ten of the immortal guards were safe and sound. He could not help but feel flustered and exasperated, he originally wanted to launch another attack, but he was stopped by the attacking Frigid Winter Plum.


    Facing the Immortal Emperor of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, as well as the hundred and ten Immortal Kings and their array formations, he had no chance of winning at all. Furthermore, if he continued fighting on, he might not be able to escape today, so he could only stomp his feet, angrily left behind a sentence, "Just wait and see," before tearing the space and fleeing.


    Watching Leng Qianshou escape in a sorry state, the hundreds of thousands of experts in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect''s camp let out thunderous cheers.


    However, there was no joy on her face. On the contrary, she was even more worried. She knew that Leng Qiandou was a vengeful person, and if he failed to do so, he would definitely make a comeback. Perhaps a great battle between the two factions would happen in a blink of an eye.


    "Leng Qianshou will not let this matter rest. From now on, the defense around the camp was doubled, and no one could slack off. I am staying in the living quarters in the center of the camp and will be in charge! "


    The Winter Plum Blossom was in an orderly manner as they prepared to set up camp outside of the camp, in case the Ice Clan of the Snow Palace made a surprise attack.


    For a month, the Ice Clan side did not make any move, as if they had forgotten about the 30 Immortal Kings being killed. The Jade Lake Sect felt that it was strange, but under the strict orders of Han Dong Mei, they did not dare to underestimate them.


    Amongst the hundreds of thousands of experts in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, the most nervous ones were the upper echelons. The ordinary Immortal Kings of the Yao Lake Immortal Guards were unable to leave for half a month, and could not help but feel bored again.


    "Brother Ye, are you interested in killing a few Ice Clan Immortal Kings to earn some immortal crystals?"


    Xiao Yifeng, who had tasted the sweetness before, had been cultivating in seclusion for almost a month now. His resources for cultivation had also become scarce. Thus, the idea of killing the ice race''s immortal king appeared in his mind once more.


    "What is it? You''re running out of cultivation resources again? " Ye Daoxuan frowned and asked.


    Xiao Yifeng sighed and scratched his head, "This mystical technique that I''m cultivating consumes much more resources than an ordinary martial artist. Although he still had some surplus money on him, there wasn''t much left. If he didn''t go and find a way back, he probably wouldn''t be able to cultivate in ten or so days. You know, if you don''t train on a fighter''s body, it''s a very dangerous thing to do! "


    Ye Daoxuan gave a bitter smile. When he and Xiao Yifeng had killed thirty Ice Clan Immortal Kings, not only had he plundered a large amount of cultivation resources from those Ice Race Immortal Kings, but after returning, each of them had also received 500,000 green immortal crystals from Han Dong Mei. Adding them together, there wasn''t a small amount of them.


    "I have a feeling that I will soon break through to the intermediate Immortal King Stage. Killing the Ice race''s immortal king is also a form of training. Maybe during this training, I would be able to breakthrough. " Xiao Yifeng said excitedly.


    Previously, when you teamed up with Ye Daoxuan, your teamwork was flawless. You clearly knew that Ye Daoxuan was the same as you, so you must have a trump card that was much stronger than a normal Immortal King.


    According to Ye Daoxuan''s original intention, he wanted to make a big fuss inside the ice tribe camp. It would be best if he could fight with Leng Qiandou to temper himself and increase his cultivation. However, Xiao Yifeng was getting entangled with him once again, giving him a headache.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s eager gaze, Ye Daoxuan could only nod and say, "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    Due to the Leng Qian Hammer''s attack on the camp, the Frigid Winter Plum did not allow the Immortal King to venture to the other side of the glacier to kill any more Ice Race experts. As a precaution, Xiao Yi Feng and Ye Daoxuan did not inform the third person about their excursion.


    Amidst the raging wind and snow, as well as the extreme cold, Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng once again entered the territory of the Snow Palace''s Ice Race.


    The two of them thought that this hunt would be as smooth as the last one. However, they didn''t know that as soon as they crossed the glacier, Xiao Yifeng''s aura was caught by Leng Qianshou''s divine sense and was exposed.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s concealment technique was powerful, it couldn''t be compared to Ye Daoxuan''s Five Elements concealment technique. Last time, he managed to hide it from the Immortal Emperor, Leng Qianshou, only because he was a little sluggish at the time and would occasionally use his spiritual will to scan the surroundings. However, this time, Leng Qianfeng''s spiritual will was much more concentrated and finally caught some of Xiao Yifeng''s aura while Xiao Yifeng didn''t know it at all.


    "That human immortal king''s concealing technique is indeed powerful. If I''m not careful, I would have been covered up by him. Could it be ¡­ The last time he killed thirty Immortal Kings of our Ice Clan, it was him? "Impossible, he''s just an ordinary human immortal king. Even though he has some powerful cards up his sleeves, it''s hard for him to kill thirty Ice race immortal kings without me noticing ¡­"


    Leng Qianshou scanned Xiao Yifeng with his Spiritual Sense. Just as he was wondering what was going on, he saw Xiao Yifeng turn his head and move his lips slightly, as if he was sending a secret message to someone.


    Leng Qianshou''s heart stirred as he silently used his spiritual will to observe the surroundings. His brows furrowed as he thought to himself, "No wonder ¡­. There must be someone else following beside that human immortal king. However, who exactly was that person? His concealing technique is even more perfect than mine, an Immortal Emperor expert ¡­ That''s right, our Ice Race''s thirty Immortal Kings were definitely killed by the two of them! "


    Leng Qianqian''s gaze was cold and murderous. With a flash of his body, he disappeared from his living quarters.


    "Hmm? There is killing intent! "


    When Leng Qianshou''s divine sense swept past Xiao Yifeng''s body, Ye Daoxuan, who was following Xiao Yifeng, immediately became alert, feeling as if he was being watched.


    "Brother Xiao, I feel that our whereabouts have already been exposed. Let''s leave!"


    Ye Daoxuan sensed a strong sense of danger approaching and immediately became alert, sending a sound transmission to Xiao Yifeng.

 C666 sky-sweeping ruler

    "Withdraw?"


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but be startled when he heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice. He immediately spread out his divine sense and smiled, "Brother Ye, you''re thinking too much. The concealment techniques that the two of us used could be said to be superb. Even the Immortal Emperor wouldn''t be able to find it so easily ¡­ "


    He had not finished speaking when he noticed Ye Daoxuan raising his head to look into the sky. His expression changed slightly, and he followed Ye Daoxuan''s gaze to look up. He was also momentarily stunned.


    In the distance, there was a violent fluctuation and then a huge crack appeared. A figure rushed out from Zhang Lie and hovered above the two people''s heads. That figure held an Emperor''s might, carrying killing intent, and a pair of cold eyes stared down at Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng like they were looking down at an ant.


    "Cold... Leng Qianshou?! "


    It turned out that Ye Daoxuan had already sensed the danger ahead of him. If Ye Daoxuan had immediately torn apart the space and escaped, then there might still be a chance. However, now that the Immortal Emperor had arrived, this chance might never come again.


    "Brother Ye, you had the chance to escape just now ¡­"


    Xiao Yifeng glanced at Ye Daoxuan and asked with a wry smile.


    "If I run, you will die." Ye Daoxuan smiled and said, "If the two of us join forces, there is a better chance of survival!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart warmed as he felt gratitude towards Ye Daoxuan. He then sighed and said, "Let alone us two ordinary Immortal Kings, even if it were twenty of them against an Immortal Emperor, they would have no chance of surviving ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then why don''t we ¡­ ¡­ "Run away..."


    The two of them seemed to have reached a mutual understanding as they both stretched out their hands, preparing to tear apart the void to escape.


    However, in the next moment, Xiao Yifeng''s face turned bitter. He discovered that the space around him had been confined by a powerful force and was unable to be torn apart.


    And the one imprisoning the space was naturally the Ice Clan''s Immortal Emperor, Leng Qiandou.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t prepared to run away in the first place. He knew that without his help, Xiao Yifeng wouldn''t be able to escape. However, he still pretended to be disappointed and looked at Xiao Yifeng in the face before sighing at the same time.


    "We can''t escape!" Xiao Yifeng smiled bitterly.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Leng Qianshou, who was staring at them with a cold gaze, and sighed, "Leng Qianshou must already know that the two of us are the ones who killed their Ice Clan''s 30 Immortal Kings! You should be able to imagine how miserable it will be if we end up in his hands! "So ¡­"


    "Therefore, we can only fight to the death ¡­"


    Xiao Yifeng muttered to himself as a look of determination appeared in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and lightly stomped his left foot in the air. His body turned into a ray of light as he charged towards Leng Qianshou.


    "Sky-sweeping Ruler!"


    Following Xiao Yifeng''s explosive shout, the golden ruler in his hand expanded by a thousand feet and swept towards Leng Qianshou''s waist.


    The air around the golden ruler shattered, and the sound of wind and thunder rang out incessantly. The power of Xiao Yifeng''s one foot attack was actually close to the battle prowess of a peak Immortal King.


    "He''s burning his blood essence crazily ¡­ "This fellow is prepared to die generously..."


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh as he saw Xiao Yifeng rush forward without hesitation. He thought to himself that it would be difficult for him to hide his strength now, otherwise it would be difficult to save him.


    "Brother Ye, I will delay him. Run!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s voice came from the sky.


    "Flee?" Neither of you should even think of escaping! "


    Leng Qianshou let out an angry snort. With a wave of his left hand, boundless immortal elemental energy poured down like water from the river, sending Xiao Yifeng''s golden ruler flying. He then clenched his right fist and punched towards Xiao Yifeng.


    A huge ice hammer appeared out of nowhere and smashed towards Xiao Yifeng''s head along with the movements of Leng Qianshou''s right fist.


    "A grand Immortal Emperor is indeed something a mere Immortal King like us can''t hope to reach!"


    Xiao Yifeng raised his head and looked at the huge ice hammer that was smashing down. His body was firmly locked by the pressure of the ice hammer and was unable to move at all. He sighed in his heart and closed his eyes, waiting to die.


    Before the ice hammer arrived, Xiao Yifeng''s body trembled as if his internal organs had been crushed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted.


    The moment before he lost his consciousness, Xiao Yifeng felt his waist tighten as if he was being pulled away by an immortal elemental energy palm. It was as if he had dodged the ice hammer above his head in the nick of time and then was thrown into an extremely dense space filled with immortal elemental energy.


    Xiao Yifeng was naturally saved by Ye Daoxuan.


    Before Leng Qianshou''s ice hammer descended, Ye Daoxuan was no longer able to suppress his cultivation. His immortal elemental energy palm shot out, grabbing the unconscious Xiao Yifeng and pulling him back before throwing him into the Life and Death Spring within his Dragon Ring.


    Although Xiao Yifeng was heavily injured, it was not fatal. With the Life and Death Spring Water stimulating his life force and the Bodhi Spirit Tree to heal his wounds, he would be able to recover in a few days.


    "Hmm?"


    Leng Qianshou thought that Xiao Yifeng would undoubtedly die from that strike, but he didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan to save him. He looked at Ye Daoxuan with great surprise and said with a frown, "He was clearly just an ordinary Immortal King, but he suddenly became a peak Immortal King in the blink of an eye ¡­ What was this cultivation concealing technique? "He actually fooled me ¡­"


    He saw Ye Daoxuan facing him alone, yet there was no fear in him at all. Instead, he rubbed his fists, as though he was eager to give it a try, and laughed out loud instead of getting angry, "So what if you''re a peak-level immortal king? In front of the Immortal Emperor, you are still an ant-like existence! "


    After Ye Daoxuan threw Xiao Yifeng into the Dragon Ring space, he was finally able to relax and display his cultivation. Facing the pressure of the Immortal Emperor unleashed by Leng Qianshou, his Immortal energy surged, and his blood boiled. He didn''t retreat as he advanced towards Leng Qianshou, step by step.


    "Then let an ant like me experience the power of an Immortal Emperor like you!"


    Ye Daoxuan said coldly. He didn''t stop and clenched his right fist tightly. It was already surrounded by a layer of metal elemental energy.


    Leng Qianshou slightly narrowed his eyes, his expression full of disdain. However, as Ye Daoxuan got closer, his expression gradually froze, his pupils began to contract, and his disdainful expression became heavy.


    This was because from Ye Daoxuan''s rapidly rising fighting spirit, he could sense a pressure that only belonged to someone of his level.


    That''s right, it was the might of the Immortal Emperor.


    "A peak Immortal King expert, how could he possess the might of an Immortal Emperor?" Could it be ¡­ This human immortal king is actually able to jump levels to challenge the immortal emperors? "


    Leng Qianshou was secretly shocked. Feeling the increasingly powerful Immortal Emperor pressure from Ye Daoxuan, he had no choice but to start to face this opponent seriously.


    The distance between the two narrowed from three thousand to three hundred feet, and then from three hundred to thirty feet ¡­ The immortal elemental energy around the two of them expanded at a terrifying speed. It was like two huge waves slamming into each other continuously, causing the shock waves to expand to both sides, causing the snow-capped mountain range to collapse.


    "This is a strong opponent that is not weaker than me! "Since when did the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake have such an expert?"


    Leng Qianshou''s expression turned increasingly serious. Even though it was only a clash of immortal elemental energy between him and Ye Daoxuan and they had yet to formally fight each other, he could already deduce that the battle between Ye Daoxuan and him would not be a win in a short period of time.


    Facing Ye Daoxuan was like facing Elder Han Dongmei of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. He did not have the slightest confidence that he would be able to win.


    Leng Qianshou understood in his heart that with his own strength, it was already impossible for him to spare the life of the human Immortal King and avenge the Ice Race''s thirty Immortal Kings.

 C667 Immortal Emperor Escape

    "Tell me your name. I, Leng Qianshou, will not fight with nameless people! "


    At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, and a black hammer appeared in his hand. The cold hammer''s body emitted an endless chill, similar to the cold jade sword wielded by Han Dong Mei.


    In his previous battle with Han Dongmei, Leng Qianshou did not reveal his Divine Weapon, the Frost Jade Hammer. Now that the Frost Jade Hammer was tightly clenched in his hand, it was clear that he viewed Ye Daoxuan as a strong opponent who was on par with him. He did not dare to underestimate him.


    "My name is Ye Daoxuan." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I am a nameless person ¡­ Heh, sorry to disappoint you. "


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ "Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    He had never heard of this name before, but he felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. He stared at Ye Daoxuan and said, "Although you are an Immortal King, you have the strength of an Immortal Emperor. How could you possibly have no reputation? You must not be one of my Five Emperors! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I am a member of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect, why am I not a Five Emperor Star expert? Old man, cut the crap, let''s fight! "


    Although Ye Daoxuan had the strength of an Immortal Emperor, he could only be considered a ''False Immortal Emperor'', while Leng Qianshou was a genuine Immortal Emperor. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan did not dare to underestimate his opponent.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan take out a broken blade to fight with him, Leng Qianshou felt like he was being humiliated. He could not help but get angry, but soon after, his gaze fell on the broken blade as his eyes widened with excitement.


    "Your broken blade ¡­ "What rank is it?" Leng Qianshou asked as he licked his dry lips.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that he would definitely be able to tell that his broken blade was a divine tool, so he grinned and shouted, "You don''t care what rank this is? Eat this! "


    The broken blade swung out, and a black light appeared. The blade light brought with it the power to split the sky and split the earth. It carried the will of the Immortal Emperor as it chopped towards Leng Qianjin who was more than ten feet away.


    The cold jade hammer in Leng Qianshou''s hand smashed into the void. A huge immortal elemental ice hammer formed, colliding with the blade light released by Ye Daoxuan. Immortal energy surged in all directions, causing the space to tremble non-stop.


    The first probing attack of both sides was evenly matched.


    "Human boy, take my hammer as well!"


    Leng Qianshou let out a loud roar and smashed the second hammer downwards. The air of a thousand miles was completely covered by the shadow of the hammer.


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s left hand gripped his saber, while his right hand formed a fist. The first strike was made by the broken blade, while the second was made by his fist.


    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan, who had the battle prowess of an Immortal Emperor, used the God-ranked offensive secret technique, Meteorite Fist, which was more than a hundred times more powerful than before.


    "The broken blade in his hand is probably a godly weapon. The attack technique he used earlier doesn''t seem to be an Immortal-ranked technique either ¡­ This human brat is unfathomably profound and difficult to deal with! "


    It had only been two exchanges between the two sides, but Leng Qianshou already had a faint feeling that something was wrong. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked and a little fearful of Ye Daoxuan.


    The strong fought the brave.


    When two experts of equal cultivation began to fight, one maintained an indomitable confidence and fighting spirit, while the other was fearful, so it was very likely that the loser would be the latter.


    The more he fought, the more excited he became. The Spirit Treasure in his hand kept changing forms, he kept changing techniques from saber to sword to bow, and he kept performing secret arts as well. He suddenly punched out with his palm and fingers, launching a barrage of attacks against Leng Qianshou.


    Under his continuous attacks, Leng Qianfeng was able to defend and attack at first. However, he was completely suppressed later on, and did not even have the strength to retaliate.


    There are only a few martial artists that specialize in mystical arts and refining spirit artifacts, especially Immortal Emperor powerhouses. Normally, they only focus on cultivating one or two mystical arts and they only cooperate with one spirit artifact.


    The more he fought, the more Leng Qianshou felt aggrieved. The fear in his heart had already turned into fear as he silently cursed in his heart. Why is this human kid unable to consume all of his immortal elemental energy? This was too f * cking unfair!


    Leng Qianshou knew that he would not be able to fight this battle. Otherwise, he would have exhausted a large amount of his immortal elemental energy within a thousand breaths. At that time, he would definitely lose.


    It was extremely difficult for a cultivator to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, and thus Immortal Emperor experts would usually treasure their own lives. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not risk their lives.


    "This Emperor has no choice but to leave if I have urgent matters to attend to. I''ll fight with you next time!"


    Leng Qianshou retaliated with all his might, forcing Ye Daoxuan to retreat thousands of feet. Afterwards, he tore through the void and drilled into the crack in the sky, leaving behind these words before he left.


    "F * ck, a great Immortal Emperor actually ran away in fear?" This ¡­ This is too shameless! "


    Ye Daoxuan did not expect that Immortal Emperor Leng Qian Hammer would ignore his reputation and flee in a sorry state. Looking at the space which was quickly closing up, he couldn''t help but laugh, the escape of Leng Qian Hammer was too sudden, beyond his expectations, even if he wanted to escape, it would be difficult for him to catch up.


    "If I can''t kill your Immortal Emperor, I''ll go kill your subordinates! This time, we have to kill to our heart''s content no matter what! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s body flickered, he had already arrived near the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s camp. He originally wanted to charge into the camp to kill, then loot and steal some cultivation resources, but he didn''t expect that the Ice Clan camp would have a grand array that could defend against the attacks of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although he could break it, it would still take him around a hundred breaths of time. In that time, the powerful reinforcements of the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan would definitely arrive, and although he could force Leng Qian Hammer, an Immortal Emperor, to retreat, he would definitely not be able to fight against two Immortal Emperors.


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Daoxuan had a plan in his mind. After launching a few attacks on the defensive array, his figure disappeared from the vicinity of the camp.


    Although the majority of the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s experts had hidden themselves within the camp''s grand defensive formation, there were still quite a few that had failed to return. And Ye Daoxuan''s next target, would be those immortal kings.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Leng Qianshou started their fierce battle, Han Dongmei, who was a million miles away in the camp of the Jade Immortal Sect, also felt the strong waves of immortal elemental energy as well as two Immortal Emperor auras. She was very familiar with one of them, it was her old rival Leng Qianshou, while the other Immortal Emperor''s aura was foreign to her.


    She couldn''t figure out where the Immortal Emperor came from or what kind of identity he had, so she wanted to check with her spiritual will. However, when the two Immortal Emperors were fighting, she released her spiritual will from millions of miles away, making it impossible for her to get any closer.


    Just as Han Dong Mei was about to take action to help the unknown Immortal Emperor take the opportunity to kill Leng Qian Hammer, she realised that Leng Qian Hammer''s aura had suddenly disappeared, and he had actually disregarded his identity and ran away. Han Dong Mei couldn''t help but to be shocked.


    The Immortal Emperor who was able to force Leng Qianshou to escape, Han Dongling felt ashamed of herself. Hence, she was even more curious about the unfamiliar Immortal Emperor.


    After that, when the Winter Plum Blossom explored with her spiritual will, she discovered that the aura of the strange Immortal Emperor had also disappeared.


    To Han Dong Mei, the enemy of the Snow Palace Ice Clan was the friend of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect. Since she couldn''t meet with the strange Immortal Emperor, she couldn''t help but feel very regretful. At the same time, she quickly transmitted the news to the Jade Lake Immortal Sect''s Female Emperor Palace, alerting the female Emperor to which Immortal Emperor had arrived.

 C668 instigator

    When Xiao Yifeng woke up, he found himself lying on his bed in the living quarters of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. Although his injuries were severe, his life was no longer in danger.


    "I''m not dead? How is that possible? "


    Xiao Yifeng tried his best to recall the events of the past. He remembered that when Leng Qianshou shot an ice hammer at him, he instantly lost consciousness under the attack of the Immortal Emperor. He thought that he would be smashed into a bloody mist and perish in body and spirit.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t know what happened after he fainted. He scanned the living quarters but didn''t find Ye Daoxuan. He frowned and muttered to himself, "Brother Ye''s fighting strength is even stronger than mine. "Where is he?"


    "I''m here."


    A shadow flashed at the entrance of the living room. Ye Daoxuan slowly walked in and smiled: "Brother Xiao, you have finally woken up. Are you feeling all right? "


    Xiao Yifeng sat up without caring about the injuries on his body. His eyes were roundly widened as he looked at Ye Daoxuan with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "How come you''re not hurt?" Xiao Yifeng asked in bewilderment, "We have both returned to the camp of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect. Why am I injured to such an extent while you are completely unharmed?"


    "This..." Ye Daoxuan grinned and said, "It''s a long story ¡­"


    "Don''t keep us in suspense!" Xiao Yifeng rolled his eyes and said, "Quickly tell me, what exactly is going on? After I fainted, a lot of things must have happened, right? I really want to know! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Very well. The situation was like this ¡­ After you fainted from the ice hammer attack, I wanted to fight to the death with you. That unknown expert was also an immortal emperor. After a huge battle with Leng Qianshou, he forced him to back off. After that, he left to settle some matters, hiding his skills and reputation. And then I brought you back ¡­ "


    "..." Xiao Yifeng was startled and said, "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    "You didn''t ask for the exalted name of that unknown Immortal Emperor? "And why did he help us?"


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also wanted to ask, but that Immortal Emperor just left like that. I didn''t even have time to ask him. "Right..."


    As he spoke to here, he took out a storage ring and said to Xiao Yifeng, "Before the Immortal Emperor left, he threw me a storage ring. He said that there are dozens of head of Ice Race''s Immortal King here and gave them to us."


    Xiao Yifeng asked curiously, "Then who is the Immortal Emperor? Why are we so good? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Perhaps we all have the same relationship as humans!"


    Xiao Yifeng frowned and pondered for a long time before saying, "That''s strange. Since when did the humans of the Five Emperors City produce such an Immortal Emperor Stage powerhouse? Brother Ye, have you seen that Immortal Emperor''s appearance? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "That Immortal Emperor, he ¡­ "He''s extremely young, wearing a white robe, standing tall and straight. His eyebrows are sharp, his lips are red, his teeth are white, and a jade tree hangs in the air..."


    "Hold on..." Xiao Yifeng interrupted Ye Daoxuan and said, "Why do I feel like you?"


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "That''s right. That Immortal Emperor is indeed very similar to me. Maybe it was because he saw that I was as handsome and elegant as him, which caused him to appreciate me and thus saved us, and gave us the heads of dozens of Ice Clan Immortal Kings ¡­ "


    Even though he was blabbering and spouting nonsense, Xiao Yifeng still believed him and said, "Forget it, who cares who saved us. It''s a good thing we managed to escape with our lives! Brother Ye, let''s go exchange for immortal crystals after my injuries have mostly healed ¡­ How many heads did the Immortal Emperor give us? "


    "One less, less than a hundred." However, there are three of them who are the commanders of the ''Icemountain Legion''! "


    After he fought Leng Qianshou and forced him to flee back to the camp, he killed all of the Ice Clan''s immortal kings that were out on patrol in one go. Adding on the 30 immortal kings that he and Xiao Yifeng had killed, there were nearly 130 of them, including the three middle stage immortal king commander. For the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s side, this was already a huge blow to their bones.


    "Ninety-six early stage immortal kings, three mid stage immortal kings ¡­ "Haha, we''re rich this time"


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes lit up. He was so excited that he was about to pull Ye Daoxuan over to Winter Plum''s place to exchange for immortal crystals. However, just as he stood up, he felt as if his entire body had collapsed.


    The reason Xiao Yifeng had survived this time round was naturally due to the help of Ye Daoxuan.


    After being thrown into the Dragon Ring space by Ye Daoxuan, Xiao Yifeng relied on the miraculous effects of the Life and Death Spring Water and the Bodhi Spirit Tree to swiftly recover his body. After returning to the camp, seeing that his life was no longer in danger, Ye Daoxuan threw him onto the bed in the living quarters, letting him recover on his own to prevent him from finding out the secrets of his Dragon Ring Space.


    In the following days, Xiao Yifeng stayed in the living quarters to recover from his injuries while Ye Daoxuan went out alone from time to time. No one knew what he was doing.


    In the past few days, the higher ups of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, such as Winter Plum and the others, were on guard because the Ice Race on the opposite side of the glacier river had suddenly made a large movement. They were not preparing to attack, but had retracted their line of defense and released a small patrol.


    She didn''t dare to relax and immediately sent the news back to the Palace of Maiden Ladies. The Queen Mother sent Elder Wu Yuerong and Han Dongmei to guard the Jade Lake Sect''s camp together to prevent any unexpected incidents.


    The hundreds of thousands of warriors on both sides were all on alert, prepared to deal with any conflict that might break out at any moment.


    On both sides of the icy river, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Under such a tense situation, both the Jade Lake Immortal Sect and Snow Palace''s Ice Clan side didn''t expect that the Ice Clan''s side would still lose a few dozen Immortal Kings. These Immortal Kings were all silently killed, their deaths were unclear, and the murderer was nowhere to be found.


    For a time, over a hundred thousand experts of the Snow Palace''s Ice Race fell into a state of panic, afraid that the next one to die would be them.


    When news of this came to the ears of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, everyone, including Han Dong Mei and Wu Yuerong, were pleasantly surprised.


    Han Dong Mei could sense that there was a huge battle between a stranger and Leng Qian Hammer, so she guessed that the person who killed the hundreds of Immortal Kings in the Frozen Plains was most likely the unfamiliar Immortal Emperor. She wondered what grudges the Immortal Emperor had with the Snow Palace''s Ice Race.


    In contrast to the pleasant surprise on the side of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s Leng Qianshou and the other Ice Clan''s Immortal Emperor flew into a rage. The two of them guessed that the person who killed their Immortal King must be related to the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake.


    After some discussion, Leng Qianshou and the other Ice Clan''s Immortal Emperor decided to personally go kill some of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect''s Immortal Kings. This could help them get revenge and boost their morale.


    However, what made the two sects extremely frustrated was that as soon as they appeared on the side of the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake, they would immediately be discovered and then intercepted by Han Dongmei and Wu Yuerong. After several attempts, they were unable to gain any advantage and could only bitterly return.


    The two of them did not know that every time they wanted to launch a surprise attack on the camp of the Celestial Sect of Yao Chi, someone would warn Han Dongmei and Wu Yuerong in advance, allowing the two Immortal Kings of Yao Chi to defend in time.


    Helpless, the Snow Palace Ice Clan''s side could only give up, ordering all the Immortal Kings to stay in the camp and not go out. At the same time, they strengthened the defenses inside and outside the camp, while the two Great Immortal Emperors took turns monitoring the situation in the four directions, hoping that no mishaps would occur and giving the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of them.


    However, the culprit behind all of this, Ye Daoxuan, quietly returned to the camp one day. He found Xiao Yifeng, who had recovered most of his strength, and went with him to the Winter Plum Blossom to collect the immortal crystals.

 C669 [You really are a good friend!]

    Arriving at the barracks of Winter Plum, Ye Daoxuan handed a storage ring to it.


    "What, the two of you are here to exchange for immortal crystals again?"


    Not long ago, Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng had teamed up and killed thirty Ice Clan Immortal Kings, which caused quite a stir among the hundreds of thousands of experts in the Celestial Lake Sect. Han Dong Mei had a deep impression of the two of them, so when she saw them come together again, she asked with a smile, "How many Ice Race Immortal Kings have you killed this time? "As far as I know, due to the frequent incidents with the Ice Race recently, their defense has become a lot stronger!"


    Wu Yuerong, who was sitting next to Han Dong Mei, also looked at Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng with interest as a hint of admiration appeared in her eyes. She had already heard from Han Dong Mei that these two young immortal kings had killed thirty ordinary immortal kings in a row.


    Xiao Yifeng proudly said, "Elder Han and Elder Wu, thanks to the good fortune of the two elders, Brother Ye and I have been quite good recently. We have slain a total of 99 Ice Clan Immortal Kings, of which 96 are at the early Immortal King stage and 3 at the intermediate Immortal King stage."


    The moment he said this, everyone in the room was shocked.


    At this moment in the Winter Plum Blossom House, besides Wu Yuerong, there were also ten commanders of David from the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards". These ten commanders were all peak Immortal Kings, and some of them would also go out occasionally to hunt Ice Race Immortal Kings on the other side of the glacier. However, the strongest of them only managed to kill six or seven Immortal Kings, and if what Xiao Yifeng said was true, wouldn''t they have killed a total of 129 Immortal Kings with just two attacks?


    This number had left all of them, a peak Immortal King level experts, far behind!


    At the same time, the ten great guards felt ashamed and disbelieving. One of them said, "I would still believe it if you all said that you killed ninety-nine Saint Immortal experts, but an Immortal King expert ¡­ "Hur hur, it''s really unbelievable!"


    Xiao Yifeng rolled his eyes and said in a dissatisfied tone, "The heads of the ninety-nine Ice Race Immortal Kings are currently in the storage ring. Elder Han can tell with a glance if they believe you or not. Heh heh, Elder Han, this time we''ve killed three commanders from the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s'' Ice Legion ''. Do you have any extra rewards? "


    "The truth is the truth, so of course we have to give extra rewards. And we have to give more!"


    As she was speaking, her divine sense had already permeated into the storage ring space given to her by Ye Daoxuan. Her eyes froze for a moment, and then she lost control of her voice and said, "This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "Elder Han, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Yuerong, who was standing at the side, could not help but feel curious when she saw that the exalted Immortal Emperor who was also a main clan elder was actually shocked.


    "Elder Wu, please look ¡­"


    Han Dongmei handed over the storage ring in her hand to Wu Yuerong and then looked at Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng with a complicated expression.


    Wu Yuerong took the storage ring and scanned it with her divine sense.


    In the Yao Chi Celestial Sect, Wu Yuerong was known for her calm demeanor, but when she scanned the storage ring with her spiritual will, she couldn''t help but be stunned as she muttered: "This ¡­ "Could it have been done by the two of them?"


    "Elders, what exactly happened?"


    An impatient Commander David of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" rubbed his hands as he asked.


    "Take a look for yourselves."


    With a thought, Wu Yuerong brought the storage ring in her hand to the ten great commander.


    The ten commanders simultaneously scanned the storage ring with their divine senses. They were stunned for a moment, before they gasped and let out hissing sounds. All they could see in each other''s eyes was shock and disbelief.


    Within the storage ring, there were hundreds of ice race immortal king''s heads. Most of them were ordinary immortal kings, a small portion of them were in the intermediate stage, and there was even a peak level immortal king ¡­


    When Xiao Yifeng saw their expressions, he became even more proud and said with a grin, "The ninety-nine Immortal King heads are absolutely correct, right? "Haha, Elder Han, Brother Ye and I have killed so many Ice Race''s Immortal Kings. This time, how many immortal crystals are you giving us?"


    "Why did you say ninety-nine?" Han Dong Mei looked at Xiao Yi Feng with a strange expression. "There are three hundred and fifty-six Immortal King heads in this storage ring!" Among them, three hundred and thirty are ordinary Immortal Kings, twenty-five of them are in the intermediate Immortal King Stage, and one is at the peak of the Immortal King Stage ¡­ "


    Xiao Yifeng had been smiling the entire time, but after hearing those words, his smile froze on his face.


    "How ¡­ "How much?" Xiao Yifeng carefully asked.


    "Three hundred and fifty-six." "Did you not know that the two of you were the ones who killed him?"


    Xiao Yifeng nearly fell down to the ground and stuttered, "About that ¡­" "I really don''t know about that ¡­"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone in the living quarters turned to look at Ye Daoxuan. Everyone had an inquiring expression on their face.


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and said with a wry smile, "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth. In truth, Brother Xiao and I did not kill these Ice Race Immortal Kings. Instead, it was a gift from the White Robed Immortal Emperor ¡­ "


    As he spoke, he told Han Dong Mei and the others the story he had made up with Xiao Yifeng that day.


    "Brother Ye, didn''t you say that the White Robed Immortal Emperor only gave you 99 Immortal King heads? "Why are there so many suddenly?" Xiao Yifeng asked blankly.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "While you were recuperating in the camp, I went out a few more times by myself. I wanted to kill a few more Ice Clan Immortal Kings, but I met that white-robed Immortal Emperor again ¡­"


    "So that White Robed Immortal Emperor gave you that much?" Xiao Yifeng said.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and patted Xiao Yifeng''s shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, Brother Xiao. No matter how many immortal crystals we get, we will each get half."


    Xiao Yifeng said gratefully, "Brother Ye is indeed a good friend. I was not mistaken about you!"


    Han Dongmei and Wu Yuerong did not suspect Ye Daoxuan''s lies. In their minds, only the Immortal Emperor could kill so many Immortal Kings. Ye Daoxuan definitely could not do that.


    However, what Han Dongmei and Wu Yuerong couldn''t understand was why the Immortal Emperor Ye Daoxuan mentioned would appear here, and why he would attack the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan? From how the Immortal Emperor killed so many Ice race''s immortal kings, it could be inferred that his battle prowess was only stronger than ordinary immortal emperors.


    Another puzzling question was, why did the Immortal Emperor give the head of the Ice race''s Immortal King to Ye Daoxuan?


    "Ye Daoxuan, you said that the Immortal Emperor is also a human? Is there any relationship between you and him? Otherwise, why would the head of the Ice Clan Immortal King that he killed not give it to others but to you? " Dong Mei asked with a frown on her face.


    Xiao Yifeng hurried to say, "This Brother Ye told me before that the human Immortal Emperor was the same as you. He wore a white robe and his appearance was very similar to Brother Ye''s. Sigh, Brother Ye sure is fortunate to get the help of the Immortal Emperor! "


    "My luck is pretty good too." Ye Daoxuan nodded in deep agreement.


    Although Han Dongmei and Wu Yuerong felt that this reason was slightly absurd, they knew that there were many experts in this world with eccentric personalities. Perhaps that human immortal emperor really loved the house?

 C670 I want to kill people

    Although there were so many heads of Ice race''s Immortal Kings and they weren''t killed by Ye Daoxuan or Xiao Yifeng, Han Dong Mei still took out 10 million cyan immortal crystals and gave it to them.


    The rest of the people in the living room did not object, because they knew clearly in their hearts that the reason why Han Dongmei was so generous was to show her to the Immortal Emperor Ye Daoxuan.


    Even though the Immortal Emperor''s identity was unknown, the enemy was still a friend. The Immortal Emperor had slain hundreds of Immortal Kings of the Ice Race, causing the Snow Palace''s Ice Race to be greatly weakened.


    "Ye Daoxuan, do you know who the Immortal Emperor is? "Where?"


    After Cold Winter Mei placed the storage ring containing the ten million immortal crystals into Ye Daoxuan''s hand, she casually asked.


    "I don''t know the Immortal Emperor''s name. "However..." Ye Daoxuan hesitated for a moment before continuing, "That Immortal Emperor had a few words with me before. He said that he came from the Boundless Star Region''s Saint Elemental Star ¡­"


    His gaze was fixed on Wu Yuerong''s face as he spoke, as if he were trying to catch some information from her expression.


    As expected, when Wu Yuerong heard the four words "Boundless Star Region", her expression changed slightly as she immediately asked, "I heard that the Boundless Star Region is extremely far from our Wu Yuan Star Region. He ¡­ Then why did the Immortal Emperor come here from that place? "


    "He said he was looking for someone." Ye Daoxuan said one word at a time, "He is looking for a woman called Gu Xueyao."


    The moment he said this, Wu Yuerong, Han Dong Mei, and the ten great commanders of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" all paled.


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. Now, he was certain that Gu Xueyao would definitely be in the Jade Lake Immortal Sect.


    "Elder Wu, Xue Yao is your direct disciple, you should have some understanding of her situation, right? Is she from the Limitless Star Region? " Winter Plum could not help but ask.


    Wu Yuerong nodded and sighed. "That''s right."


    An expression of worry appeared on her face. She glanced at Ye Daoxuan and asked in a low voice, "That Immortal Emperor, did he say why he was looking for Gu Xueyao?"


    Ye Daoxuan sternly said, "Because Gu Xueyao is his dao companion and he hasn''t been out for so many years, that''s why he''s searching for her in the various large star fields!"


    "This is bad..."


    Han Dong Mei and Wu Yuerong looked at each other in silence. The ten Grand Commanders of the "Jade Lake Immortal Guards" did not make a sound either. The atmosphere in the living quarters was slightly stifling.


    If that Immortal Emperor were to find out about this, it would bring a lot of trouble to the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. Perhaps, in his fury, he would instead go to the Snow Palace to help the Ice Clan.


    "I heard some of my fellow disciples say that our Celestial Sect of Jade Lake has a disciple called Gu Xueyao. Could it be that the human Immortal Emperor is looking for her?" Ye Daoxuan broke the silence in the living quarters and suddenly asked.


    Wu Yuerong''s expression changed; it was obvious that she was somewhat distracted. Upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s question, she waved her hand and said, "We''ll talk about this matter in the future. You two can go back first!"


    "Gu Xueyao''s position in that human Immortal Emperor''s heart is very high. He once told me that in order to find his Dao-companion, he would pay any price!"


    Ye Daoxuan had left behind these words, which added a bit of anxiety to the hearts of Han Dongmei and Wu Yuerong.


    After Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng left, Hanxue Mei said to Wu Yuerong, "Elder Wu, what do you think about this matter? "Then is what Ye Daoxuan said true?"


    Wu YueRong said, "I think it should be trusted! What''s the point of him lying to us? "


    Dong Mei nodded and said, "I think so too." Furthermore, there was indeed a huge battle between an Immortal Emperor and Leng Qian Hammer not too long ago ¡­ Elder Wu, this matter is urgent. We must report this news to the female emperor in time. It''s best if he can persuade the female emperor to release Gu Xueyao. Otherwise, if the matter of Gu Xueyao being imprisoned were to be discovered by a supreme immortal, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Wu Yuerong sighed. "It''s not like you don''t know the temper of the female emperor. She would rather die than bend her back. The things she decides rarely change."


    Han Dong Mei said: "For the benefit of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, we must persuade the female emperor to change her mind. To be able to form a good relationship with an Immortal Emperor and to offend an Immortal Emperor, I believe the female Emperor should understand the importance of these matters. "


    Wu Yuerong smiled bitterly. "The Ice Empress wants us to make Xue Yao her dao companion. Now that Xue Yao''s dao companion is here, the Empress has imprisoned Xue Yao. This will be interesting to watch ¡­"


    "This matter ¡­. "Sigh ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan heard the conversation between Dong Mei and Wu Yuerong in the living quarters without missing a word. As he returned to his own living quarters, his expression turned cold.


    He had already confirmed that Gu Xueyao was in the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, but who would have thought that she would be imprisoned by the female emperor. He had initially benefited greatly from listening to her talk about martial dao, and his impression of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake and the female emperor was not bad at all.


    Ye Daoxuan was a righteous and loyal person, and all his close friends and relatives were his weak spots. If anyone touched him, he would definitely take his merciless revenge.


    "Brother Ye, what''s wrong?" "With gritted teeth, he looks like he''s about to kill someone..."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but ask Ye Daoxuan when he saw his face was covered in a layer of frost and killing intent.


    "I want to kill someone!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Do you still want to kill the Ice Clan''s Immortal King? This time, remember to bring me along! " Xiao Yifeng said excitedly.


    The last time Ye Daoxuan went out while he was recuperating, he coincidentally met the "White Robed Immortal Emperor" and even obtained several hundred Immortal King heads from the Immortal Emperor. This made him extremely envious, he also wanted to see what kind of person that Immortal Emperor was.


    "I wonder how long our Jade Lake Immortal Guards will be stationed here, and when we will be able to return to the Jade Lake Immortal Sect."


    Xiao Yifeng wanted to discuss the matter of killing the Ice race''s immortal king with Ye Daoxuan, but Ye Daoxuan suddenly changed the topic.


    "It''s very simple. As long as the ''Ice Aegis Army'' on the other side of the ice river withdraws, the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'' will also withdraw." Xiao Yifeng said.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up, and he said, "You''re right! Let''s go, we''ll go hunt the Ice Clan''s Immortal King! "


    Xiao Yifeng watched as Ye Daoxuan left the living quarters in large strides. He scratched his head and muttered, "What''s wrong, Brother Ye? He didn''t seem to be speaking at all ¡­ Brother Ye, wait for me! "


    As the two walked out of the living quarters, Ye Daoxuan suddenly thought of something and said to Xiao Yifeng with a guilty expression, "Brother Xiao, I am truly sorry. I can''t go with you anymore ¡­"


    "Why?" Xiao Yifeng asked.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Because I suddenly remembered something. That Immortal Emperor wanted to see me alone."


    Xiao Yifeng excitedly said, "That''s great! I''ll go with you. That Immortal Emperor helped us earn a lot of immortal crystals, while I''m at it, I want to thank him. "


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged and said, "The Immortal Emperor said that he didn''t like others to be present ¡­ "So ¡­"


    Xiao Yifeng was like a defeated rooster as he drooped his head and said, "So I can''t go?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Yes. However, since I''ve met that Immortal Emperor, I will speak on your behalf. Perhaps very soon, you will be able to meet him. "


    Xiao Yifeng sighed, "Alright, since you have matters to attend to, then I won''t be going. Anyway, I just got so many immortal crystals, so I might as well stay in the camp and cultivate! Brother Ye, be careful all the way! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, then his body flashed as he flew towards the other side of the snowy mountain range.

 C671 Dignity of the female emperors

    Three days later, the elite Ice Race army suddenly withdrew and returned to the Snow Palace.


    On the same day, the Ice Race sent messengers to the camp of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect to meet the two elders, Han Dongmei and Wu Yuerong. They hoped that the Yao Chi Immortal Sect would also withdraw their troops at the border.


    The two Immortal Sect Elders, Han and Wu, didn''t dare to be negligent and immediately reported the news to the female emperor.


    The Snow Palace Ice Race''s initiative to show weakness was beyond the female Emperor''s expectations. After careful consideration, she finally agreed to withdraw from the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards''.


    As a result, the tension between the two sides, which was about to erupt, was greatly reduced. The experts facing off against the two sides all secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The higher ups of the Celestial Sect understood a little about the reason for the retreat of the "Ice Legion", according to the information sent by the spies within the Snow Palace, the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan had lost another large number of Immortal Kings in recent days, and the ones who killed those Immortal Kings were still the elusive human White Robed Immortal Emperor. That White Robed Immortal Emperor even said that the "Ice Legion" would not retreat from the border for a long period of time, and would continue to kill until all the "Ice Legion" Immortal Kings had been killed.


    Even when the Ice Emperor secretly took action, she still could not catch any trace of the human White Robe Immortal Emperor. As for the Ice Clan Immortal King, he still continued to perish, so under that helplessness, the Ice Emperor could only make the decision to withdraw from the "Icemountain Legion".


    The retreat of the Icemountain Legion caused the side of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake to cheer and celebrate. They thought that they had won a great victory, but the two who understood the truth didn''t show any joy. Instead, they became even more worried.


    What they were worried about was that if that white-robed Immortal Emperor found out about Gu Xueyao being imprisoned by the female Emperor, that Immortal Emperor''s butcher''s blade would probably be targeted at the Jade Lake Immortal Sect.


    The two elders were burning with anxiety. The day after the Ice Race''s "Ice Legion" had retreated to the Snow Palace, they had accompanied them back to the palace at Yaochi to persuade the female emperor to release Gu Xueyao.


    Following the two elders were the ten thousand Immortal Kings of the ''Jade Lake Immortal Guards'', including Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ye Daoxuan, have you seen that white-robed Immortal Emperor recently?"


    The day Ye Daoxuan prepared to return to Yaochi Lake, he was summoned by the Winter Plum Blossom. Upon seeing Ye Daoxuan, the latter immediately asked.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head.


    Han Dong Mei then asked: "In our Yao Chi Immortal Sect, there is also a disciple called Gu Xue Yao. Have you talked about this with that white-robed Immortal Emperor before?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, and said, "That Immortal Emperor helped me, so I want to help him too. Regardless of whether our Jade Lake Immortal Sect''s Gu Xueyao is the person that the Immortal Emperor was looking for, I have tried my best ¡­ Elder Han, there''s something wrong with your face. Is there something wrong? "


    Of course, Dong Mei wouldn''t tell Ye Daoxuan about Gu Xue Yao being imprisoned. If news of this were to spread, then things would become even worse. She sighed and said, "Nothing ¡­" If that Immortal Emperor comes looking for you again, you can tell him that Gu Xueyao went out to train a long time ago. "


    He thought, "Xue Yao has already been imprisoned by you. After I investigate this matter thoroughly, I will find you guys to get her. If you guys are not willing to let her go, then I will turn the entire Celestial Jade Lake Sect upside down."


    So what if the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond had a female emperor? Back then when the Ice Empress personally came to track him, she was still tricked by him into returning empty-handed.


    After following the "Yao Chi Immortal Guards" back to the Yao Lake Immortal Sect, Ye Daoxuan and Xiao Yifeng made a great contribution by killing many of the ice race immortal kings and were personally received by the female emperor. The female emperor encouraged the two of them to come and give them a large amount of immortal crystals as well as promotion to become the commander of the "Yao Chi Immortal Guards".


    Xiao Yifeng was overjoyed while Ye Daoxuan was unfazed. Seeing this, the female emperor couldn''t help but hold Ye Daoxuan in high regard.


    "This Ye Daoxuan has good conditions in all aspects, if you work hard enough to cultivate him, you might be able to become one of the core members of our Jade Lake Immortal Sect!"


    After Ye Daoxuan and the others left the Palace, the female Emperor smiled at the four remaining Elders and the ten Protectors.


    Including the female emperor, the four elders and the ten protectors, the fifteen of them were known as the core members of the upper echelons of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake.


    And among these fifteen people, the Female Emperor also had supreme authority. Any decision, she had one vote to deny, just like when Gu Xueyao was imprisoned, the four great elders and the ten great protectors all felt that the punishment was too severe. In the end, the Female Emperor decided to force Gu Xueyao into the Yao Chi Forbidden Palace.


    Wu Yuerong sighed. "I also think quite highly of this person, but ¡­" This person is a huge problem for us, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect! "


    "Elder Wu, what do you mean?" the female Emperor asked with a frown.


    Wu Yuerong and Han Dongmei exchanged a look and said, "Because Ye Daoxuan and that mysterious human immortal emperor are acquainted ¡­"


    The female empress said, "So what?"


    Wu Yuerong replied, "And that mysterious human immortal emperor came to Five Emperor Star to search for his dao companion ¡­ From what Ye Daoxuan said, that Immortal Emperor''s Dao-companion was named Gu Xueyao ¡­ "


    "What?" The female Emperor raised her eyebrows, clearly shocked.


    "That Immortal Emperor came to find Gu Xueyao." Wu Yuerong repeated herself.


    The female Emperor quickly calmed down, her eyes flashing with light. After thinking for a moment, she said, "You said that Ye Daoxuan is a hidden problem ¡­" The meaning was that they were worried that he would tell the human Immortal Emperor that Gu Xueyao was a disciple of my Celestial Sect of Jade Lake? That''s easy to do, go over there and warn him, just keep his mouth shut! "


    "It''s already too late." Wu Yuerong smiled bitterly, "Before returning to the Celestial Sect of Yao Chi, Ye Daoxuan met with the Immortal Emperor once and told him about Gu Xueyao''s situation in the Celestial Sect of Yao Chi. However, thousands of people with the same name in this world had yet to meet Gu Xueyao, and that Immortal Emperor didn''t know that Gu Xueyao of our Immortal Sect was the person he was looking for. Furthermore, I also told Ye Daoxuan that if the Immortal Emperor came looking for him again, he should tell the Immortal Emperor that Gu Xueyao of our sect has already left to train. "


    The female Emperor heaved a sigh of relief, but after which, her eyes flashed with a sharp light. "The matter of Gu Xueyao being imprisoned, no one is allowed to leak out, otherwise, the rules and regulations will apply!" Also, watch the surroundings of Yaochi [1]. "Also, send people to keep an eye on Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    The four elders and ten protectors of the Palace answered in unison.


    Wu Yuerong hesitated for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "Female emperor, in my opinion, why don''t we release Gu Xueyao from the forbidden palace so that she can meet the immortal emperor. That way, we can get to know each other better. With the help of the Immortal Emperor, we can gain the advantage of the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan. Why not? "


    The other three elders and the ten protectors nodded in agreement.


    The female emperor''s face turned cold. "No way!" How could Gu Xueyao forgive someone for disobeying orders? And if I go back on my word, then what about the dignity of a female emperor? Don''t even think about it! "


    Han Dong Mei could not help but ask: "There is no such thing as a wall that doesn''t let wind in. What if the news of Gu Xue Yao being locked in the Forbidden Palace spreads to the Immortal Emperor''s ears and he comes to get her?"

 C672 Who is this celestial friend?

    "You want me to kill you? "Hehe ¡­"


    In the massive palace hall, the female emperor''s cold, emotionless laughter rang out.


    The laughter stopped, and the female emperor''s somewhat arrogant voice resounded, "My Celestial Sect''s millions of disciples, are still afraid of an ordinary Immortal Emperor?"


    Wu Yuerong, Han Dong Mei and the rest felt helpless seeing the female emperor being so headstrong. It was true that the millions of disciples in the Jade Lake Immortal Sect didn''t fear an ordinary immortal emperor, but what if that immortal emperor wasn''t ordinary?


    "That Divine Emperor once chopped apart hundreds of Ice Clan Immortal Kings and defeated one of the Ice Clan''s Four Great Elders, Leng Qianshou. The Ice Emperor personally made a move but was unable to capture him ¡­ If I were to underestimate this female emperor, it will definitely bring about a great disaster! " Wu Yuerong reminded.


    "That''s right!" That Immortal Emperor is extraordinary! " Winter Plum nodded in agreement.


    The female emperor''s face turned cold, obviously dissatisfied with the two of them, "You two were scared by the Immortal Emperor! Let me ask you, when the Immortal Emperor killed the Ice race''s Immortal King and defeated Leng Qianshou, did any of you see it with your own eyes? He had never seen it with his own eyes. It was just a rumor, so it might not be true! Perhaps Ye Daoxuan was just exaggerating! Alright, let''s end this here! "


    She stood up and left, leaving behind Wu Yuerong, Han Dong Mei, and the rest of them in the middle of the hall.


    When Ye Daoxuan returned to the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, he discovered that there were suddenly many disciples of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake. He knew that the female emperor was suspicious of him, but he didn''t think much of it.


    For Ye Daoxuan, the most urgent matter at the moment was to raise his cultivation. Otherwise, even if he could find the forbidden palace that imprisoned Gu Xueyao, it would still be quite difficult for him to rescue her with just his own strength.


    At that time, he would be able to openly step into the Jade Lake Immortal Sect and request for the female emperor to release Gu Xueyao. If the female emperor was unwilling, Ye Daoxuan would not hesitate to make a ruckus in the Yao Lake Immortal Sect, and with the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor at that time, he would be able to come and go as he pleased.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan could only come to this conclusion. Before his strength had reached that level, he would have to consider further before saving Gu Xueyao.


    Although he had distributed a portion of these cultivation resources to Xiao Yifeng, he had still taken the majority of them. In addition to the immortal crystals he had obtained from the Frigid Winter Plum, he now had enough cultivation resources to sustain his cultivation for several months.


    One day three months later, the cultivation resources in the Dragon Ring space were all consumed by Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan could only feel the immortal elemental energy in his body surging as his aura was full. His cultivation had reached a critical level.


    However, Ye Daoxuan also understood that it was hundreds of times more difficult to become an Immortal Emperor from an Immortal King than a Saint Immortal. Even though he had reached the boundary between an Immortal King and an Immortal Emperor, breaking through this barrier was not something that could be accomplished overnight, nor was it something that could be achieved simply by relying on cultivation resources.


    However, enlightenment and lucky chance couldn''t be accomplished by just sitting in one''s room and cultivating. One could only find and experience these experiences through experience.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Daoxuan decided to take the initiative and attack first. He wanted to make a ruckus in the Jade Lake Immortal Sect and force the female emperor to come out. He wanted to see what kind of reaction she would have.


    Two days later, in the early morning, the silhouette of a white-robed young man appeared in front of the entrance of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. Two days later, in the early morning, the silhouette of a white-robed young man appeared in front of the entrance of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect.


    A few disciples who were guarding the mountain gate had already received orders from the higher-ups, saying that if an expert wearing white clothes came, they would immediately send out a warning to the entire sect without making a mistake. Therefore, the appearance of this white-robed youth in front of them made them feel as if they were facing a great enemy, and they immediately sent out a warning.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the span of a few breaths after the announcement, tens of thousands of figures turned into streams of light, shooting in from all directions and landing around the mountain gate of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect.


    "Tell your female emperor to come out, I want to see her!"


    The white-robed youth directly ignored the tens of thousands of experts from the Celestial Lake Sect around him, as he slowly spoke. His voice was not loud, but the sound waves were like giant invisible waves, pounding into the eardrums of the experts around them, causing them to feel dizzy.


    Even the water in the jade pool that was as smooth as a mirror began to boil under the impact of the sonic wave, forming a spectacular scene.


    It was at this moment that four female figures walked out from the Elders Palace around the Women''s Emperor Hall, landing in front of the white-clothed youth in unison. Their appearance immediately suppressed the aura and sound waves released by the white-clothed youth, causing the scene to calm down.


    These four women were none other than the four Grand Elders of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake.


    "Who is this celestial friend?" What business do you have with my Immortal Sect''s female emperor? "


    Han Dong Mei''s eyes shined as she sized up the white-robed youth in front of her. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart; she could be sure that this youth was the Immortal Emperor that Ye Daoxuan mentioned. She just didn''t expect him to be so young.


    The white-robed youth was naturally Ye Daoxuan. But at this time, Ye Daoxuan''s flesh and blood had already changed, and his appearance had changed. His aura had also completely changed. Even those close to him standing in front of him wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    The moment a cultivator advanced into the Immortal Realm, his flesh, blood, and bones would be able to change at will, which was the same as possessing the ability to change at will. Ye Daoxuan also had six different types of immortal elemental energy in his body, usually with only metal-attributed immortal elemental energy.


    Unless Ye Daoxuan said it himself, no one would have thought that the white robed immortal emperor was Ye Daoxuan.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked up at the sky and laughed. He then looked at the cold Plum Blossom and coldly said, "Elder Mei Han of the Winter, why do you ask?"


    She had never met him before, so when she heard his name, she was slightly surprised. "You know me?"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, "Not only you, there are many Immortal King level and above experts in your Yaochi Immortal School. There are many that I do not recognize!"


    Because of Gu Xueyao''s matter, the relationship between the Jade Lake Immortal Sect and the Immortal Emperor might change from friends to rivals. With his understanding of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect, it definitely wasn''t a good thing.


    Han Dong Mei exchanged a glance with the three elders beside her. She was in a rather heavy mood. Wu Yuerong asked in a deep voice, "So, you''ve been secretly investigating us?"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t deny it and said, "That''s right."


    "Why?" Killing intent emanated from Wu Yuerong as she approached Ye Daoxuan, saying coldly, "Don''t you know that this behavior is tantamount to a provocation?"

 C673 avenging grace and enmity

    Wu Yuerong''s killing intent was only ten meters away from Ye Daoxuan when it was blocked by a barrier, making it impossible for her to advance even a single inch further.


    "Why? "Heh ¡­" Ye Daoxuan suddenly smiled, and said: "Because I heard that your Celestial Sect of Jade Lake has a female disciple called Gu Xueyao, and my dao companion is also called Gu Xueyao, so I want to confirm if the two of them are the same person! If so, I will take her away, and if you agree, I will not be so grateful; if you refuse, I will have to rob you. So, I want to get to know all of you in advance so that I can know myself and know my enemy ¡­ "


    "Our Yao Chi Immortal Sect''s Gu Xueyao is not the person you''re looking for!" Winter Plum immediately denied.


    "Elder Han, why do you have to deny it?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Yes or no, please allow this one to meet with Gu Xueyao. How about it?"


    "You won''t be able to see her again. She has already gone out to train. I don''t know when she will return!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then I will wait here until she returns!"


    Wu Yuerong saw Ye Daoxuan''s resolute attitude and didn''t seem to see Gu Xueyao''s unwavering attitude, so she couldn''t help but sigh. She thought to herself, "The female emperor is really too stubborn on this matter. Could it be that her dignity and face alone are more important than the lives of countless Jade Lake Immortal Sect disciples?" So what if Gu Xueyao was released from the Forbidden Palace to allow her to reunite with this Immortal Emperor? If he provoked this person into falling out with the Celestial Sect of the Jade Pond, he would slaughter many disciples of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Pond. The Snow Palace''s Ice Clan was an example of this.


    At this point, there were only two ways to deal with this. The first was to use the excuse that Gu Xueyao had gone out to gain experience to drag things out indefinitely. The second was for the female emperor to help or for the four great elders to join hands and kill this person once and for all.


    The four elders had already discussed this matter with the female emperor. The female emperor had finally made the decision to ignore the Immortal Emperor if he were to leave on his own. If he was to continue pestering her, then she would decisively use a second method to kill him.


    A female Immortal Emperor in the intermediate stage and four early stage Immortal Emperor Elders. If the five of them were to work together to fight against an early stage Immortal Emperor, then unless a miracle happened, it would be extremely difficult for that expert to escape.


    Even though Han Dong Mei and Wu Yuerong felt that doing so was a bit unreasonable and even disregarded morality, for the sake of the benefits and the overall situation of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect, they had no choice but to put everything aside.


    After exchanging glances, the four elders suddenly moved as fast as lightning, wanting to surround Ye Daoxuan and then launch a storm-like attack to behead him.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts were extremely sensitive. Just as killing intent appeared in the four people''s hearts, before it could be revealed, he felt it in his heart. Without any hesitation, he tore through the air and entered it, fleeing far away.


    Ye Daoxuan''s reaction speed was fast, far surpassing everyone''s expectations. Even the female emperor who was in the palace and prepared to take action at any time didn''t expect this. When her divine sense detected that Ye Daoxuan had already fled far away, she couldn''t help but sigh in regret.


    "Haha, what a good Jade Lake Immortal Sect, I have finally experienced it today! Initially, I wanted to help you guys by killing hundreds of Ice Clan Immortal Kings on your behalf, to help you guys out, and yet you want to kill me off ¡­ To repay kindness with enmity, there was nothing more despicable and shameless than this! Finally, I advise you all to release Gu Xueyao as it''s not too late. Otherwise, you all can just wait for your revenge! "


    Even though Ye Daoxuan had already escaped, it was unknown how his voice echoed in the skies above the jade pool from tens of thousands of miles away.


    Not long ago, there was a confrontation between the Snow Palace Ice Clan and the Yao Chi Immortal Sect at the border of the Snow Ridge. Later on, a Human Immortal Emperor from the Yao Chi Immortal Sect helped force the Snow Palace to retreat, causing the millions of disciples in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect to be able to hear about it. Now, after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s ten thousand Li sound transmission, the disciples who did not know the truth couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    It turned out that the person who had helped the Jade Lake Immortal Sect was actually the white-robed Immortal Emperor. However, why would the Four Great Elders want to kill that Immortal Emperor? Why did the Immortal Emperor say that the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond had repaid kindness with hatred and was despicable and shameless? What was the meaning of releasing Gu Xueyao? What was the relationship between the Immortal Emperor and Gu Xueyao?


    All of a sudden, this complicated relationship aroused the curiosity of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake. Various voices of discussion rang out as many people speculated on the relationship between the mysterious white-robed Immortal Emperor and the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake.


    Ye Daoxuan was right, their Celestial Jade Pool Sect had done an extremely humiliating thing. If this matter was spread out, it was likely that it would become the laughingstock of the other four great immortal sects on the Five Emperors Planet. At that time, the so-called dignity that the female emperor wanted to maintain would also become a joke.


    What do you mean by releasing Gu Xueyao to harm the dignity of the female emperor? But now, Gu Xueyao''s dao companion had come to kill someone, and wanted them to release them or not. I''m afraid that even with this dignity of yours, you won''t be able to protect them anymore.


    Especially Ye Daoxuan''s last sentence, "You all just wait for revenge!", which caused Han Dong Mei and the rest of the four elders'' eyelids to twitch violently. They knew that the exalted Immortal Emperor would definitely not say such words.


    Dealing with the Jade Lake Immortal Sect''s Immortal King like how he killed the Ice race''s Immortal King?


    After all, the Celestial Jade Lake Sect was one of the Five Great Immortal Sects on the Five Emperors Planet, and it had many matters to attend to. It was impossible to restrict all the Immortal Kings from leaving the city, and if the Immortal Kings were attacked on the area of Yao Chi, the female Emperor and the four Elders would be able to protect them in time.


    As long as Ye Daoxuan killed a few Immortal Kings a day, it would be a huge blow to the hearts of the Jade Lake Sect disciples. At that time, if the Snow Palace and Ice Clan attacked again, how would the Jade Lake Immortal Sect defend themselves?


    Winter Plum and the other Elders felt a headache coming on.


    If the Female Emperor was willing to release Gu Xueyao from the Forbidden Palace, then not only would there be no more headaches, there would also be a good Immortal Emperor. However, all of this could only be imagined. With the woman''s unbending temperament, the threat that Ye Daoxuan had left behind was likely to harden her heart to resist him.


    Han Dong Mei and the rest of the four clan elders sighed and looked towards the Palace of the Woman Emperor. Han Dong Mei said with a serious expression: "Female Emperor, that Immortal Emperor has vowed to take revenge. Please advise us on how to deal with him from now on."


    At this moment, she really hoped that the female emperor would give in and release Gu Xueyao on her own and shake hands with the white-robed Immortal Emperor.


    However, after a moment of silence, a cold snort came out from the palace. After which, the female Emperor''s stiff and cold voice rang out, "If he wants to fight, then fight! I, a dignified Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, would be afraid of an ordinary Immortal Emperor? Four Elders, you can send the order for the Immortal King of the Jade Lake Sect to be on high alert to deal with any possible mishap! The four of you have to keep an eye on that human Immortal Emperor''s movements. If you discover any trace of him, immediately attack! "If we don''t get rid of this person, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect won''t be able to rest in peace!"


    Cold Winter Plum, Wu Yuerong, and the others looked at each other and smiled bitterly before letting out a deep sigh.

 C674 Theres been another accident in the Immortality Peach Garden.

    Even though the Jade Lake Immortal Sect had strengthened their defenses and the Immortal King of the Jade Lake Sect and above had increased their vigilance, the thing that Han Dong Mei and Wu Yuerong were most worried about had unavoidably happened.


    From the second day after the White Robed Immortal Emperor left, the immortal king of the Yaochi Immortal Sect began to disappear. The ordinary immortal kings as well as the various commanders of the ''Yaochi Immortal Guards'' continued to go on like this for several days. Even though there were only three or five that went missing every day, it still caused huge waves amongst the disciples of the Yaochi Immortal Sect.


    At this moment, the immortal kings of the Jade Lake Sect all felt themselves to be in danger. Many of them decided to stay at the Jade Pool, under the protection of the four great elders and the female emperors.


    However, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect had millions of miles of territory, and many of the areas required the command of the Immortal King. The absence of the Immortal King meant that there were no leaders, and some remote areas had become chaotic due to the instigation of other foreign races.


    However, the Snow Palace Ice Clan would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity. Upon hearing the news, they once again transferred their powerful "Ice Legion" to the Snowy Mountains Ice Aeon, preparing to attack at any time.


    "Female Emperor, Snow Palace''s'' Ice-Sealing Legion ''has arrived at the Chen Army border again. Elder Han Dong and Mei have requested for the female emperor to send out'' Jade Lake Immortal Guards'' to deal with them!"


    On this day, Wu Yuerong spoke to the female emperor in a secret meeting that was attended by the three great elders and the ten protectors.


    The female emperor''s gaze was ice-cold, her face expressionless. No one could guess what she was thinking at that moment.


    Wu Yuerong wasn''t sure if the female emperor was regretting her decision. However, if she was a female emperor, it would be difficult for her to back down in such a situation.


    If Gu Xueyao was released, it would be equivalent to giving in and showing weakness, which would further damage the dignity of the female emperor. If Gu Xueyao was released, it would be tantamount to showing weakness, which would be equivalent to damaging the female emperor''s dignity.


    "Let''s not talk about the Snow Palace Ice Race for now. With the other three races of Five Emperors Planet keeping us in check, the Ice Race will not invade our territory for a while." Right now, we must focus all of our attention on dealing with that White Robed Immortal! "


    The female Emperor pondered for a moment, then slowly spoke. Her expression was grave and her eyes flickered with a sharp light. A dense killing intent emanated from her, filling up the entire palace.


    "Elder Wu, send a message to the outside. Let the white clothed immortal emperor, who is hiding in the dark, know that if he dares to harm my Celestial King Yao Chi, I will not be courteous to Gu Xueyao!" If there is another Immortal King missing from the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, I will cut off one of Gu Xueyao''s fingers. If there are two missing, I will cut off two of Gu Xueyao''s fingers. "After I''ve cut off all my fingers, I''ll cut off my foot finger then..."


    The female Emperor''s tone was cold, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    "You can''t!"


    The female emperor''s words caused Wu Yuerong to be shocked. The other two elders and the ten protectors also revealed expressions of shock as they shook their heads.


    Up till now, although more than ten Immortal Kings had gone missing, their Soul Lamps were not extinguished. This meant that those Immortal Kings might have been captured by the white-robed Immortal Emperor, but they were not harmed. This also meant that the white-robed Immortal Emperor still retained some rationality and did not completely clash with the Celestial Lake Sect.


    But according to what the female emperor said, if he were to be ruthless to Gu Xueyao, he would definitely anger that white-robed Immortal Emperor. At that time, not only would the ten Immortal Kings captured suffer a bitter revenge, the other Immortal Kings would also perish.


    Wu Yuerong had already experienced the White Robed Immortal Emperor''s methods when they were in the snowy mountain and glacier area. If he went crazy, the consequences would be dire.


    "Why not?"


    The female emperor coldly snorted and said, "These few days, our Yao Chi Immortal Sect has been suppressing our anger, causing the human Immortal Emperor to feel that we are weak enough to bully him, thus making us even more ruthless towards our sect''s Immortal King. We cannot endure any longer! Since Gu Xueyao is the Immortal Emperor''s dao companion, then we''ll do some work on her. The Immortal Emperor will definitely have his reservations! "


    Wu Yuerong and the rest shook their heads and sighed upon hearing this. Although the technique of the female emperor may have an effect, it was too sinister and immoral. If this were to spread out, how would the experts of the various clans on the Five Emperors Planet view the Celestial Sect in the Jade Lake?


    The female emperor''s gaze swept across Wu Yuerong and the others as she coldly said, "I know what you guys are thinking. But for the benefit of the Immortal Sect, we can only put aside our morals! "


    Wu Yuerong looked at the expressionless face of the female emperor and suddenly felt somewhat disgusted in her heart. She thought to herself, "For the benefit of the Immortal Sect, why didn''t the female emperor directly release Gu Xueyao from the imperial palace and resolve this matter?" After all, everything else is fake. The dignity and face of the female emperor is the most important, and it even surpasses the benefits of the Immortal Sect.


    At this moment, Wu Yuerong even had a thought. Find that white-clothed Immortal Emperor and tell him that Gu Xueyao was locked in the Yao Chi Forbidden Palace, then ask her to rescue Gu Xueyao.


    However, this thought was immediately extinguished by Wu Yuerong. So what if the white-robed Immortal Emperor knew that Gu Xueyao was imprisoned in the Yao Chi Forbidden Palace? The forbidden palace was surrounded by layers of array formations. Other than the female emperor herself, even if a peak Immortal Emperor expert were to arrive, they would still be unable to rescue Gu Xueyao for a short period of time.


    "Female Emperor, if we threaten you with killing Gu Xueyao, then the Immortal Emperor will still do as he pleases. What do you think?" Wu Yuerong asked.


    "In order to find Gu Xueyao, the Immortal Emperor spent a lot of time and energy to find the Wu Yuan starfield from the distant Limitless Star Region. One can see how much he loved Gu Xueyao; he definitely won''t ignore Gu Xueyao''s life! As long as we release this news, the Immortal Emperor will definitely not harm my Immortal King! "


    The female Emperor laughed coldly, her expression showing that she was holding onto a pearl of wisdom.


    Seeing that the female emperor had made up her mind, Wu Yuerong had no choice but to have the news spread.


    After the news was released, it did indeed have an effect. In the next few days, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect no longer had any more Immortal Kings missing.


    Wu Yuerong, on the other hand, felt that the immortal emperor would not let this matter rest. Perhaps he was waiting in the dark for a suitable opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    In the blink of an eye, it was once again the monthly meeting of the Jade Lake Immortal Guards. The immortal kings listened to the female emperor explain martial dao. After she finished, the immortal kings all dispersed while the elders and protectors stayed in the palace to discuss matters.


    A few hours later, the female emperor and the others, who were in the middle of a discussion, suddenly felt their hearts tremble as they received an urgent warning from the Seven Fairies of the Immortality Peach Garden.


    "Something happened to the Immortality Peach Garden again?"


    The female emperor and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. They had a bad feeling about this. With a flash, the group teleported from the palace to the Immortality Peach Garden.


    The Immortality Peach Garden in front of his eyes had become empty. The remaining thousands of Immortality Peach Fruit trees after the last theft were all gone. Not a single leaf was left behind.


    In the space above the Immortality Peach Orchard, there was a line of characters condensed from immortal elemental energy ¡ª Hand over Xue Yao''s dao companion, and return your Immortality Peach Fruit Tree.


    The female emperor could no longer maintain her composure. Her face was ashen as she angrily said in a stern voice, "It''s him ¡­ The last time the Immortality Peach Orchard was stolen, he must have done it too! How preposterous! How dare you! "

 C675 Meeting Elder Wu

    The Immortality Peach Orchard was a sacred place to the millions of disciples in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. It was no less important than the Palace of the Female Emperor.


    And now, the Immortality Peach Fruit that had been passed down for generations was gone without a single leaf. This was no different from a resounding slap to the faces of all the Jade Lake Immortal Sect disciples, and the person who felt the most humiliated was the current female emperor. Who asked her to let the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree be stolen?


    An intense feeling of defeat enveloped the hearts of every Elder Protector present. They knew that this was the White Robed Immortal Emperor''s strong response to the threat of Gu Xueyao.


    It was obvious that the other party would not give in so easily.


    "This time, we have truly fallen out!"


    Wu Yuerong sighed as her heart rose high. Seeing the female emperor''s expression change, she knew this was the result of her extreme rage. She wondered if her thunderous fury would be directed towards Gu Xueyao.


    If the female emperor had truly made the decision to hurt Gu Xueyao in her anger, then the fight between the Jade Lake Immortal Sect and the white-robed Immortal Emperor would truly only end in death.


    "As long as we let Gu Xueyao go, the Immortal Emperor will return to the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree. Furthermore, everything else will be easily resolved as well. The female emperor ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Before Wu Yuerong could finish her words, she was cut off by the female emperor. The female emperor looked at Wu Yuerong coldly and said, "Elder Wu, you have repeatedly advised me to release Gu Xueyao and compromise with the Immortal Emperor. Do you know that doing so will cause the face of the Celestial Sect in the Jade Lake Sect to be swept to the ground and turn into the laughingstock of the other four sects? From today onwards, the disciples of my Yao Chi Immortal Sect will roam the world, who will dare to look down on us? Ever since the opening of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, generations of female emperors have submitted to others? What exactly is your intention for doing this? "


    Wu Yuerong retreated step by step as she pressed closer and questioned sternly. Her face was pale as a wave of sorrow suddenly surged forth from her heart. She smiled miserably and said, "What was my intention? Heh, I only have one loyalty to the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake, which can be seen from the sun and moon!


    The female emperor was as cold as frost, but she only gave a cold laugh.


    Wu Yuerong''s gaze swept across all of the Protectors present and suddenly let out a long sigh as if she had been relieved of something. She straightened her face and bowed deeply towards the female emperor as she slowly said, "Wu Yuerong has officially resigned from her position as an elder and will be training behind closed doors in the future. She will no longer ask about matters within the sect."


    "Elder Wu, how can you leave at this moment?"


    "Right now, the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan''s army is outside the sect, and the White Robed Immortal Emperor is waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. The Immortal Sect can''t do anything without you!"


    "If you leave, the power of the Celestial Sect will be greatly reduced, and things will be even more difficult for you in the future!"


    "Elder Wu, please reconsider!"


    "Elder Wu, stay behind!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The various protectors of the elders at the scene all tried to persuade Wu Yuerong. She had a hesitant expression on her face as she glanced at the female emperor, only to discover that she was no longer looking at her.


    "Everyone, I sincerely appreciate your kindness. However, since the moon has already disappeared, I will no longer change it." Yuerong wishes the Jade Lake Immortal Sect to flourish forever! If one day the Celestial Sect was in danger, Yue Rong would live or die with the Celestial Sect! Yue Rong pays her respects to all of you! "


    Wu Yuerong and the other protectors all clasped their hands and gave the female emperor a last deep look before turning to leave. They flew to the mountain 100,000 miles away from Yao Chi in seclusion, never to appear again unless the Yao Chi Immortal Sect was on the brink of death.


    The remaining elders and protectors looked in Wu Yuerong''s direction as she flew away, feeling depressed and dejected. They wanted to say something to the female emperor, but seeing that she had no intentions of holding them back, they had no choice but to shut their mouths.


    "Continue to release the news, it just means that I will personally chop off Gu Xueyao''s two arms the next morning! Hmph, I would like to see if that Immortal Emperor will appear. "If he dares to come, I will kill him on the spot!"


    After a while, the female Emperor spoke slowly. Her tone was filled with killing intent.


    The Elders and Protectors present all knew that this was a way for the female emperor, who was known for her toughness, to repay that Immortal Emperor.


    It was just that this method of returning the favor was too radical. If the two sides continued to retaliate like this, when would it end?


    Although they didn''t agree with the female emperor''s actions, after Wu Yuerong''s previous example, no one dared to go against the female emperor''s orders anymore, and they could only coldly obey.


    After the news of killing Gu Xueyao''s arms had been spread out, the vigilance of the important areas of Yaochi area had been increased by several times. Everyone could feel that a storm was about to break.


    Wu Yuerong, who had just arrived at a valley a hundred thousand kilometers away from the north of the pool, sat cross-legged on a cultivation stone with a sorrowful expression.


    "Oh my lady, my lady, I think of everything for the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond, but you are so suspicious of me, it is truly sad ¡­ Right now, the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond is in dire straits. It''s no different from a calamity. If you can get through it safely, that would be for the best. But if you can''t ¡­ Sigh! Xue Yao, oh Xue Yao, the person I''m most sorry about is you, I hope that the female emperor won''t cut you down this time ¡­ "


    "Elder Wu, unfortunately, the female emperor has already given the order to prepare to cut off Xueyao! The female emperor had already given the order to prepare to cut off Xue Yao! "


    Just as Wu Yuerong was mumbling to herself, a voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    His voice was like a thunderclap, shocking Wu Yuerong to the point that she stood up abruptly and released the aura of an Immortal Emperor.


    "Elder Wu, I have no enmity towards you, please retract your presence." Right now, I want to discuss a few things with you. This matter is related to Xue Yao''s life and death, and also the life and death of the tens of thousands of disciples of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect ¡­ "


    Following the voice, a young man in a white robe appeared in front of Wu Yuerong. At the same time that young man appeared, he waved his hand and set up a formation around the valley, isolating the outside and preventing others from overhearing their conversation.


    "Ye Daoxuan, why is it you?"


    After clearly seeing the appearance of this person, even though Wu Yue was the Immortal Emperor, she couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "It''s me. Elder Wu, I am the White Robed Immortal Emperor that you all have spoken of. "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Wu Yuerong raised her hand to point at Ye Daoxuan. Her expression flickered as she suddenly held a spirit treasure in her hand and pointed it at Ye Daoxuan, saying sternly, "Ye Daoxuan, what is your intention in joining my Yaochi Immortal Sect?"


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged and said, "Elder Wu is asking the obvious again. I joined the Celestial Jade Lake Sect for Xue Yao, of course. "


    "In the beginning, I heard that there was a female immortal in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect named Gu Xueyao, so I joined the Jade Pool Immortal Guards. I wanted to find out if that Gu Xueyao was the dao companion I was looking for, then I found out that Xue Yao was the person I was looking for. In order to save Xue Yao, I had no choice but to change my appearance. I used my identity as the Immortal Emperor to force the female emperor, wanting her to hand Xue Yao over. "Then this situation will become ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a sigh as he spoke. He bitterly smiled and said, "This situation is not what I wish for. The Emperor is truly unreasonable!"


    Wu Yuerong didn''t feel any hostility coming from Ye Daoxuan, so she relaxed her guard. She took a deep breath and said, "You just said that the female emperor wants to execute Xue Yao?"


    "That''s right, she''s preparing to cut off Xue Yao''s arms in retaliation for stealing her Immortality Peach Fruit Tree!"


    "Did you steal all the Immortality Peach trees in the garden?"


    "Exactly."


    "The Immortality Peach Fruit Tree is one of the symbols of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake. Please return it to us."


    "As long as I take Xue Yao away, not only will I return the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree to you, I will also hand over more than ten immortal kings of your sect."


    "You want to take Xue Yao away ¡­ Difficult! "There are layers of array formations and restrictions there ¡­"


    "I am an array master, if Elder Wu is willing to tell me the exact location of Xue Yao''s detention, I have a high chance of saving her! After that, I will take her far away from this place and never have anything to do with the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake again. "How about it?"


    "... All right. "For Xue Yao, I will help you this time. The result will depend on your good fortune ¡­"

 C676 The three great artifacts came out at the same time

    The moonlight shone on the surface of the pool, reflecting the light of the scales.


    In the silence, a figure blended into the darkness of the night, and silently appeared on the north bank of the Jade Lake, avoiding the dense crisscrossing divine senses.


    He took a glance in the direction of the palace, which was located in the center of Yao Chi, and lightly stepped forward. His body suddenly transformed into an illusory image, appearing above the water surface.


    The depths of the Jade Lake Palace was over a thousand zhang deep, and the Jade Lake Palace, which had caused the complexions of millions of Celestial Sect disciples to change, was built in the deepest part of the Jade Lake Palace.


    He was afraid that a sliver of his aura would be leaked and he would be discovered by the female emperors living in the palace. Although he had the strength of an Immortal Emperor, he was only at the early stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He was still inferior when compared to the female emperors at the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Although the bottom of the lake was dark, it did not affect that person in the slightest. After a while, he sank down to the bottom of the lake. When he focused his gaze forward, he saw a massive dark palace standing in front of him.


    The palace under the water was surrounded by layers of formations and restrictions. It was no weaker than the Immortality Peach Garden''s defense, and the palace''s dark black walls were made of some unknown material. With just a glance, one could tell that it was extremely sturdy.


    That person walked around the underwater palace, found the outermost array formation core, and easily broke it. Then, he circled around the palace again, and this time, after two weeks, he confirmed that the second array formation core had taken twice as long to break through the second array formation core ¡­


    That person did what he was told and broke all of the formations around the underwater palace layer by layer like a silkworm pulling out a cocoon. Finally, after four hours, he broke through the last layer, the dark red heavy gate of the underwater palace.


    "Is this dark red door the entrance to the Forbidden Palace? From what Elder Wu said, this door is made from nine hundred and eighty-one different kinds of materials. It''s extremely hard and even the immortal emperors would find it difficult to break it. It seems like I have to use a spirit treasure to forcefully attack Xue Yao if I want to save her! "


    "However, if I were to use a Spirit Treasure to forcefully attack it, there would definitely be the fluctuation of immortal elemental energy. After that, the female emperor would sense that ¡­ I only have a few breaths of time, and it will only last for a moment. I have to blast open this door once, or else when the Female Emperor arrives, all my previous work will have been wasted! In the future, if I want to save Xue Yao, it will be even more difficult! "


    "Whatever, I''ll just give it my best shot. If he couldn''t save Xue Yao this time, he would think of another way. If that female emperor dares to hurt Xue Yao, I will mercilessly kill her subordinate immortal kings and even immortal emperors. I refuse to believe that she can afford the terrible losses sustained by the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake! "


    "Of course, if I can save Xue Yao this time, then I will leave with Xue Yao and end this once and for all. As for the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree, he just needed to return it to them. "Hehe, I planted the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit beside the Spring of Life and Death. Currently, the fruit cores have already broken through the soil and are already sprouting, and are growing strong. From what I can see, if I use the Immortal Essence to cultivate in the future, the effects of the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit will definitely be better."


    "Now, let me break this gate!"


    The man stepped forward slowly and stood on a rock under water that was a thousand feet away from the dark red door. With a slight thought, Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade and the Primal Chaos Sword floated at his two sides, the tip and tip of the blade pointing towards the dark red door together. At the same time, the Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roar was in his hands.


    The person who had dived underwater was none other than Ye Daoxuan.


    Facing the thick and sturdy dark red door of the forbidden palace, Ye Daoxuan was prepared to use the three great divine tools as spears, burning his own life essence and blood, to attack with all his might. The power of this attack was not inferior to the attack of a mid stage Immortal Emperor Stage expert, and Ye Daoxuan hoped to break through the dark red door, charging inside and saving Gu Xueyao.


    If this attack failed, the alarmed Female Emperor would arrive in less than three to five breaths of time. At that time, not only would Ye Daoxuan who had been temporarily drained of energy be unable to save himself, he would also be unable to protect himself.


    "Success, it''s time to make a move!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes flashed with electricity, and the immortal elemental energy within his body began to madly circulate under the control of his spiritual will. In just a short span of one to two breaths, his battle prowess had already reached its peak.


    "Take my will, my strength, and go!"


    The Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, the Primal Chaos Sword, and the Essence Blood Arrow in his hand burst forth with a resplendent brilliance at this moment as they simultaneously screamed out.


    The three great divine tools were extremely powerful. After being activated by Ye Daoxuan''s burning life essence and blood, they released a pressure that even the Immortal Emperor felt his heart palpitate. They turned into three streaks of light that shot towards the dark red door.


    In the blink of an eye, the three divine artifacts traversed the distance of over a hundred zhang and bombarded the crimson door of the Forbidden Palace.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook with a loud noise that came from the bottom of a thousand feet deep within the pool, shaking the surrounding hundred thousand miles. Almost half of the water in the pool was sent flying hundreds of thousands of feet into the air by the terrifying power unleashed by the three divine artifacts, before it turned into a torrential downpour that came pouring down with a loud bang.


    The high-ranking members of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect and the disciples who lived in the mountain caves around Yao Chi were shocked by the loud sound. After being stunned for a moment, thousands of streams of light broke through the dark sky, flying towards the source of the sound.


    The female emperor who was sitting cross-legged inside the palace was sweeping her divine sense around in order to prevent the white-robed Immortal Emperor from attacking. When she heard the sound, she was also stunned, her face immediately changed, her eyes widened as she muttered, "The underwater entrance to the Forbidden Palace ¡­ It''s been destroyed! "


    She only needed a single movement to disappear from the palace. In the next moment, she appeared in the air above the Jade Lake Palace. Her eyes were fixated on the surface of the water below, exuding a boundless killing intent.


    "Haha, it''s a success!"


    At the bottom of the lake, before the Forbidden Palace, Ye Daoxuan was so excited that he was practically dancing with joy. He withdrew his three divine artifacts, and then his body flashed through the entrance of the Forbidden Palace that had been smashed open like a bolt of lightning.


    There were many small rooms behind the small door. Ye Daozi used his divine sense to scan those rooms, and knew that the people imprisoned in those rooms were the disciples of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect who had committed a grave mistake. The range of these disciples'' activities was limited to the forbidden palace, so they were unable to step even half a step out of the forbidden palace for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond, who were imprisoned in the Forbidden Palace, were either whispering in the spacious hall or sitting in their rooms meditating. When they heard the loud noise from outside and saw Ye Daoxuan suddenly barge in, they were all dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened.


    Ye Daoxuan caught sight of a wisp of extremely familiar immortal elemental energy fluctuation and immediately rushed into a small room at the north side. When he saw a slim figure cultivating by the side of the room, his eyes immediately turned warm and he began to think.


    "Xue Yao ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan let out a soft cry. Although his voice was soft, the slim figure''s body trembled. She suddenly turned around and a beautiful face appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes.

 C677 Meet Huan

    Although Gu Xueyao had not seen her for many years, her snow-white skin and eyes were still as beautiful as before. However, her facial features had been lightened by a bit, causing people to feel heartache.


    Her watery eyes looked at Ye Daoxuan. She was stunned at first, but then her eyes brimmed with an indescribable joy. Her tears instantly filled her eyes and flowed down her cheeks.


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­"


    Gu Xueyao''s voice trembled as she cried out. Her body leaped up like a swallow returning to its nest, and she threw herself into the arms of Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan spread open his arms and tightly embraced her. Suddenly, he felt a pressure coming down on him, his expression slightly changed as he quickly said: "Xue Yao, you shouldn''t stay here any longer. If there''s anything you want to say, we''ll talk about it later! "You enter my Dragon Ring space first, I''ll take you with me!"


    Gu Xueyao had a thousand words she wanted to say to Ye Daoxuan in her heart, but she also knew that this was not the right time to do so. She immediately wiped away her tears and her figure flashed as she entered Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring Space.


    "Understood."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he rushed out of the entrance of the forbidden palace, and with a flick of his finger, the golden dragon ring flew into a huge boulder about a hundred zhang to the left. At this time, Ye Daoxuan had caught up with the golden dragon ring and entered the space within.


    The dragon ring entered the crevice and blended in with the surrounding scenery. It hid itself, and no one could discover its existence.


    He knew that he was already above the water surface and if he went out now, he would inevitably face her head on. With his current power of an early Immortal Emperor, Ye Daoxuan was not confident that he could escape from the hands of the female emperor, so he decided to temporarily hide and wait for a chance to get out of the way.


    Only after a few breaths of time, the pressure from the Immortal Emperor caused the ten or so disciples imprisoned in the forbidden palace to be terrified. Only after Ye Daoxuan left did the disciples heave a sigh of relief.


    However, just as they arrived outside the forbidden palace, they discovered that the water above their heads split apart. Soon after, over ten figures descended from the sky. They were none other than the female Emperor and the Protectors of the elders.


    He could take the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t expect to run into the female emperor and the others. They knew that the female emperor had a temper, and if they knew that he and the others wanted to escape, the consequences would be hard to imagine. Shocked, they all turned around and tried to re-enter the forbidden palace.


    "Halt!"


    The female Emperor''s stern voice rang out from behind him. Dozens of disciples of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect felt as if they were struck by lightning. Their bodies trembled and they stood there not daring to move an inch. Cold sweat instantly permeated their entire body.


    Her expression was extremely gloomy, and her gaze was as cold as ice. An intense killing intent rose from her body, forming a circle around her, expanding in all directions, and even the four great elders behind her had no choice but to form a barrier of immortal elemental energy to defend against it.


    "This is truly unbelievable. He really succeeded!"


    Surprise flashed through Wu Yuerong''s eyes when she saw the shattered palace gates. However, she couldn''t understand how Ye Daoxuan''s aura had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even Xue Yao''s aura couldn''t be sensed at all.


    "Please spare my life, Female Emperor!"


    Dozens of imprisoned Jade Lake Sect disciples thought that the killing intent of the female Emperor was directed at them. They were so frightened that they knelt and kowtowed, their bodies trembling.


    "Where''s Gu Xueyao?"


    The female emperor''s gaze moved from the shattered Forbidden Palace door to the dozens of disciples who were kneeling and begging for forgiveness, and she asked with a stern voice, "Which one of you saw Gu Xueyao? Where is she now? "Where is it?"


    "Reporting to the Goddess, just now, a white-robed man suddenly intruded into the room that Gu Xueyao was in, and after a few breaths, he rushed out again. Gu Xueyao might have been taken away by that white clothed man? " A female disciple looked up and said.


    "Nonsense!" "Nonsense!"


    The female emperor''s eyes were wide open as she said furiously, "My divine sense covered a million miles and I couldn''t find any trace of them. Where can they escape to? They must have used some sort of concealment technique to hide in the vicinity of the forbidden palace ¡­ Search all of you! Even if it was just a grain of sand, he couldn''t let it go! He had to find them! Hmph, destroying the gate of my Forbidden Palace is an unforgivable sin, I will tear both of them into pieces! "


    Not only had Ye Daoxuan destroyed the forbidden palace door, he had also silently saved Gu Xueyao from under her nose. If he couldn''t find Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao, the female emperor would lose all face and feel deeply ashamed.


    "Yes."


    The female disciples who had been imprisoned began to scatter in all directions, carefully searching the bottom of the lake.


    Along with the search done by the female disciples, if Ye Daoxuan were to escape with Gu Xueyao, it would not only lose the face of the female emperor, but would also lose the face of all the Yao Chi Immortal Sect disciples. Although they disapproved of the female emperor''s extreme stubbornness, from the perspective of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect disciples, they also hoped to find Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao.


    Wu Yuerong, who was cultivating in a valley a hundred thousand miles away, also found out everything that had happened at the bottom of the pool through her Divine Sense. She was probably the only one among all the disciples who hoped that Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao would leave successfully.


    Wu Yuerong believed that only by leaving with Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao would the Yao Chi Immortal Sect be able to save a lot of trouble, and this was only a loss of face for the female emperor and the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. However, if Ye Daoxuan was unable to save Gu Xueyao, then the situation would become very difficult to predict.


    The fact that Ye Daoxuan was able to come and take Gu Xueyao away without a trace proved that he was exceptionally powerful. If the Jade Lake Immortal Sect were to become enemies with such a potential Immortal Emperor, they would be in endless trouble in the future.


    So Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao leaving without a hitch was the result that she hoped to see the most.


    For the next few days, the female Emperor sat on top of the forbidden palace, monitoring the surrounding area with her divine sense while the others continuously searched the bottom of the pool. However, they were unable to find any trace of Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao, as if they had both evaporated into thin air.


    Seeing that her search was fruitless, the female emperor flew into a rage. She gathered even more experts from the Celestial Lake Sect and continued her search. Her attitude was as though she would not rest until she had achieved her goal.


    While the female emperor was flustered and exasperated, she was ordering people to search everywhere. Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao were nestling under the Bodhi Spirit Tree, telling each other their farewells.


    "... After we parted ways in Blue Moon City, Qing Ying and I trained together, and after training together, our cultivation level kept increasing. Afterwards, we encountered a group of powerful space thieves, so I tried my best to protect Qing Ying while I escaped, only to be saved by Elder Wu Yuerong who passed by later on. When Elder Wu saw that I had decent talent, he decided that I would be his personal disciple and brought me to this Five Emperors Star. "It was here that I became an Immortal King ¡­"


    Later on, when I followed Elder Wu to the Medicine Valley to participate in the Pill Debate, the Ice Emperor from the Snow Palace found out. He said that my water attribute bloodline is extremely pure, so he made a request for me to be his dao companion.


    "After I found out about this, I flatly refused. The female emperor tried to persuade me, but to no avail. In her fury, she locked me in this Forbidden Palace ¡­ I thought I would never be able to see you again in this life. I felt despair in my heart. I... "I''m so happy ¡­"

 C678 Xue Yaos Ascension

    Gu Xueyao cuddled against Ye Daoxuan''s chest, slowly recounting all that had happened since the two of them parted ways in Lan Yue City.


    "Now that we''ve met, I wonder how Qingying is doing."


    As Gu Xueyao finished speaking, she silently sighed. Her snow-white face was filled with worry.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t worry, even though I don''t know where she is right now, I can feel that she is very safe. I also believe that one day, we will meet again as relatives and friends who have separated to train in Blue Moon City. "


    "Yes." Gu Xueyao lightly nodded, and the little bird, like a person, squeezed into Ye Daoxuan''s arms.


    Ye Daoxuan embraced her soft and tender body. He sniffed the faint fragrance that was emitted from her soft and smooth hair, and his heart was tranquil and calm.


    "At this time, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect should have already caused a ruckus, right? That selfish female empress should be furious to the point of bursting out with anger, right? Hehe, let''s not bother about them. Xue Yao and I will temporarily stay in the Dragon Ring Space and cultivate. I don''t believe that the female emperor will continue monitoring this place. "


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not dare to release his spiritual will, for fear of being discovered by the female Emperor, he knew that it would definitely be chaotic outside. He could even imagine the scene of the female Emperor standing in front of the destroyed Forbidden Palace, flustered, exasperated.


    "I''ll listen to Master ¡­ From what Elder Wu said, the forbidden palace gate is extremely sturdy, and even ordinary Immortals are unable to break through it. How did you do it? " Gu Xueyao suddenly asked.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly, and said, "My fighting strength is already comparable to that of a normal Immortal Emperor. With the help of the divine tools, I am naturally invincible!"


    Gu Xueyao''s eyes lit up. "You''re actually an Immortal Emperor cultivator?"


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head. "Only a peak Immortal King ¡­" You know, I have the ability to challenge those beyond my cultivation level, so it''s not a problem for me to fight against a normal Immortal Emperor. "


    Gu Xueyao said, "Then it''s still much better than me, I''m just a normal Immortal King ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, she seemed to recall something. Her eyes suddenly lit up as she said, "Ye Daoxuan, wait until we leave the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. Let''s go to the Medicine Valley together!"


    "Medicine Valley of the Medicine Clan? What are we doing there? " Ye Daoxuan said in a mysterious manner.


    "I heard from Elder Wu that the Medicine Clan has a few Emperor Formation Pills in their possession. They were left behind by the Yao Clan''s ancestors." If I can get one, it will be of great help to me in breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Stage! "


    "Emperor Formation Pills?" Ye Daoxuan said in shock, "I heard that it was a divine grade spirit pellet! The Medicine Clan actually has this kind of spiritual pill? "


    Gu Xueyao said, "Whether it''s true or false, I don''t know." However, since the hundreds of millions of Five Star Emperors knew about this, it shouldn''t be a groundless rumor, right? Elder Wu said that the Emperor Pill had always been controlled by the Medicine God of the Medicine Clan, and he never showed it to anyone. Ye Daoxuan, if you are able to obtain a ''Emperor Formation Pill'', then you will have the hope of becoming an Immortal Emperor. At that time, your combat power will be able to contend against female Emperors.


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a bit, then said, "The Medicine Emperor is one of the Five Great Immortal Emperors on the Five Emperors Planet, his strength is definitely not weaker than the Female Emperor. Using other methods to obtain the Emperor Pill is as difficult as ascending to the heavens, the only way is to steal ¡­ Heh heh, I''m quite good at that. Look at the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree in the Dragon Ring space, I stole it from the Immortality Peach Orchard of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect. "Xue Yao, eat some Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits in a while, then practice with me, I will help you advance into the intermediate Immortal King Stage."


    For Gu Xueyao, being able to advance into the intermediate Immortal King Stage was naturally a good thing. At least, her strength was slightly closer to Ye Daoxuan''s. In the future, travelling with Ye Daoxuan would not be too much of a burden.


    I remember that three months from now, the Medicine Clan''s Pill Debate will be held. When that time comes, the famous experts of the various clans will all head over to attend it, and the Medicine God will personally come out to receive them. We want to steal the Emperor Ascension Pill, so the Pill Debate is the best time to do so. Gu Xueyao asked.


    "Then we''ll leave the Yao Chi Immortal Sect in two months, and use a month''s time to rush to the Medicine Valley. Now. "Let''s hurry up and cultivate!"


    The two of them sat cross-legged facing each other. Ye Daoxuan turned into a huge hand and plucked forty-nine Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits from the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree around the Spring of Life and Death, allowing Gu Xueyao to eat them in one go.


    The Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit contained a dense amount of immortal elemental energy, ordinary Immortal Kings only dared to eat one or two at a time, before slowly cultivating and absorbing them. If they ate too much at once, a large amount of immortal elemental energy would suddenly accumulate, and there would be the risk of their bodies exploding and dying.


    As the forty-nine Immortality Peach Spirit Fruits entered her stomach, Gu Xueyao felt the immortal elemental energy in her body expanding to the point of splitting. She started to panic as she saw Ye Daoxuan''s palms reach out towards her, and metal, wood, fire and earth elemental energy appeared in his palms at the same time.


    Gu Xueyao immediately placed her palms together with Ye Daoxuan. She cultivated water-attributed immortal elemental energy, and when combined with Ye Daoxuan''s palms, they fused with the metal, wood, fire, and earth elemental energies, forming a cycle of five elements.


    Ye Daoxuan used the method of the interaction between the five elements to stimulate the Five Elements in his palm to circulate. He connected his body with Gu Xueyao''s body to form a great cycle, and the Five Elements Immortal Essence began to circulate endlessly around this great cycle.


    This kind of training method was beneficial for both of them, even more so for Gu Xueyao. She could always feel the huge changes that were happening in her body, which allowed her to expand her sea of consciousness, expand her Qi Sea, enlarge her palace, and strengthen her meridians...


    This time, the two of them cultivated for nearly two months. Two months later, a ''ding'' sound reverberated in the Dragon Ring''s space. After a violent surge of immortal elemental energy, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Immortal King Middle Stage ¡­ Haha, Xue Yao, congratulations! "


    Ye Daoxuan withdrew his palm, smiling as he cupped his fists towards Gu Xueyao.


    Gu Xueyao could feel that her strength had increased by more than ten times, a trace of joy appeared on her cold face.


    "Ye Daoxuan, what about you?" Gu Xueyao couldn''t see Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level, so she said, "I remember that every time we practice palm to palm cultivation, our strength would rise very quickly. I''ve advanced into the intermediate stage of the Immortal King Stage, you should have improved, right?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to advance. There is still a small gap between the Immortal Emperor Realm and I. If I want to become an Immortal Emperor in a short period of time, I can only rely on the Emperor Formation Pill!"


    Gu Xueyao replied, "We still have a month before the Pill Assembly. However, the Medicine Valley is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. We can also head out now."


    Although it had already been two months since he had caused a huge ruckus in the Forbidden Palace, Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to be careless. He quietly released his divine sense to investigate the area around the Forbidden Palace, and after finding out that there was no aura of a female emperor, he let Gu Xueyao continue to stay in the Dragon Ring''s Space. He once again put on the Dragon Ring, concealed all of his aura, and left the Dragon Ring''s Space.


    Ye Daoxuan carefully and slowly rose upwards. As he was about to reach the surface of the water, he saw a shadow hovering above, sweeping his sharp eyes back and forth over the water. Who else could it be other than the Empress?


    Two months had passed, and this woman still hadn''t given up!


    Ye Daoxuan cursed in his heart, and then slowly dived into the water. He slowly made his way towards the south end of the Jade Pool, preparing to escape from this place a bit further away from the female Emperor. This way, he would have a lower chance of being discovered.

 C679 black silkworm silk

    Travelling a hundred thousand miles to the south, Ye Daoxuan finally managed to quietly float upwards. Although this was still within the range of the female emperor''s divine sense, Ye Daoxuan was confident that he could secretly escape. And at this distance, even if the female emperor found him, Ye Daoxuan was confident that he would be able to escape.


    After two months of cultivation in the Dragon Ring space, Gu Xueyao''s strength had increased significantly, and so had Ye Daoxuan. Now that Ye Daoxuan had battled a normal Immortal Emperor like Leng Qianqian, Ye Daoxuan could suppress him completely, until he defeated or even killed him.


    His body floated up slowly to the surface, his body slowly separated from the water of the pool, stepping into the air step by step ¡­ The whole process was extremely slow, but it was flawless. Not a single strand of breath could be felt, nor was there any fluctuation of celestial spiritual energy.


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be secretly pleased with himself. He looked towards the female emperor who had no reaction at the northern end of the pool, thinking to himself, so what if I am a female emperor? So what if he''s in the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage? Didn''t he fail to trap a half-step Immortal Emperor like me?


    In the void, Ye Daoxuan''s figure continued to rise. As long as he could reach a height of ten thousand feet, he would be able to tear open the void and escape into the space crack.


    Suddenly, something seemed to smash into the top of his head. That thing was as thin as silk and as soft as silk. Ye Daoxuan lifted his hand to grab it. It was actually a thin black thread that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    It was now very late at night, and the black line had already fused with the night. It could be said that it was a spirit treasure, but there was no celestial spiritual energy at all, and if it wasn''t a spirit treasure, then it was incredibly sturdy.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly paled as she looked in the direction of the female emperor. The female emperor had already traversed a distance of one hundred thousand kilometers and appeared in the empty space one hundred zhang in front of him. A mocking sneer appeared on the corner of her lips while at the same time, her killing intent firmly locked onto Ye Daoxuan''s figure.


    "Under the Jade Lake Immortal Sect''s'' Deity Silkworm Wu Si '', even a peak Immortal Emperor would not be able to sneak away, let alone a mere peak Immortal King like you."


    The female emperor''s gaze was like a sword as she stared at Ye Daoxuan. The pressure exuded from the Immortal Emperor was like a giant invisible wall that was slowly pressing down on Ye Daoxuan. Her tone was filled with contempt.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure was still hidden, but he knew that once he was locked down by a powerhouse like the Female Emperor, he would have nowhere to hide. Thus, he put away his concealment technique and revealed himself.


    "It really is you!"


    He didn''t seem too surprised as he sneered: "I have my suspicions towards you since long ago, especially during these two months when you have been missing from the Jadepool Immortal Guards, I have already determined that you are the White Robed Immortal King! Hehe, for a Gu Xueyao, you sure are good at scheming! But unfortunately, the devil is one foot high and the dao is ten feet high, so you still cannot escape my grasp! "


    "You stole my Immortality Peach Fruit Tree, destroyed my Forbidden Palace door, and kidnapped my Immortal Sect disciples. You''ve committed countless crimes. Today, I''ll beat you until you perish in body and spirit!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that once he was discovered by the female emperor, a huge battle was unavoidable. Although he knew that he wasn''t her match, he still wasn''t willing to give up, so he immediately activated his divine might and formed a wall of immortal elemental energy in front of him to resist the pressure from the female emperor.


    "You want to kill me? I''m just afraid that you don''t have that kind of ability! "


    The Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade and the Primal Chaos sword had already appeared by his side. The Crimson Flame Dragon''s Roar Bow was also tightly grasped in his hand, the Blood Essence Arrow was placed on the bowstring, the arrow aimed straight at the female emperor.


    The pressure from the three divine artifacts combined with Ye Daoxuan''s immortal emperor''s pressure and struck out towards the female emperor.


    Before the two of them had even fought, several invisible presences had already collided with each other.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had the assistance of a divine artifact, his cultivation was, after all, too far away from the female emperor''s. The pressure he released lasted for a moment under the attack of the female emperor''s pressure before it completely collapsed.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure shook. He was struck by the remnants of the female Emperor''s pressure. The blood energy in his body surged, and a trickle of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he suffered a light injury, it was already better than what Ye Daoxuan had expected. He had thought that he would be severely injured.


    With a cultivation base at the peak of the Immortal King Stage, to be able to withstand the pressure of an intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage expert, this was definitely an incredible feat.


    "Hmm? A little skill! Those three spirit weapons ¡­ It''s good stuff! "


    The female emperor was astonished. At the same time, she saw the Dark Jade God-Slaying Blade, the Chaos Sword, and the Crimson Flame Dragon Roaring Bow in Ye Daoxuan''s hands. She knew that the three Spirit Treasures were not ordinary and were comparable to the Sect Guarding treasure of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, the "God Silkworm Black Silk".


    Not to mention female emperors, any immortal emperors in this world would be tempted upon seeing a divine artifact and would not want to snatch it for themselves.


    "Where''s Gu Xueyao? Where did you hide it? "


    It was at this time that the female emperor remembered the personal female disciple of Wu Yuerong who had caused this huge disturbance and asked with a stern voice.


    Ye Daoxuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "On what basis should I tell you?"


    "I suspect that you have a spatial artifact that can store living beings!"


    The female emperor''s gaze was fixated on Ye Daoxuan''s face, as if she was observing his expression. She said, "If you are willing to give me a few of your spirit artifacts, I can let you leave with Gu Xueyao, how about that?"


    "I''m just afraid that if I give you my Spirit Treasure, you''ll kill me to silence me! Haha, old demoness, do you think I''m stupid? "


    The female emperor was furious. With a fierce glint in her eyes, she said, "I''m giving you a way out. You''re not going anywhere. Do you want to die? "Fine, since you''re not willing to hand over the Spirit Treasure, I''ll kill you and take it myself!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Before the female Emperor finished speaking, Ye Daoxuan had already taken the initiative to attack. The Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, the Primal Chaos Sword, and the Essence Blood Arrow all shot out at the same time, attacking the female Emperor who was a thousand feet away.


    The simultaneous attack of three divine instruments could even shatter such a strong object like the Forbidden Palace Gate. Ye Daoxuan thought that even if the female emperor could resist it, she would be forced to retreat a few steps and he would be able to escape in the blink of an eye.


    Within a radius of 15 meters around the female Emperor, a transparent crystal like domain of the Immortal Emperor appeared. The Immortal Emperor''s domain combined immortal elemental energy, time and space, as well as the laws of the world. It was many times stronger than the barrier formed by immortal elemental energy, and it also carried a devouring force as it protected the female Emperor''s body.


    Facing the attacks of Ye Daoxuan''s three great artifacts, the female Emperor didn''t dare to underestimate them. She actually used the Realm of the Immortal Emperor, which expended an enormous amount of immortal elemental energy and divine will.


    However, divine tools were still divine tools after all. Even though the Immortal Emperor Realm of the female emperor had blocked the attacks of Ye Daoxuan''s three great divine tools and had only absorbed and neutralized the power of the blood essence arrows, she had no way of absorbing the Inky Jade Slayer Divine Blade and the Primal Chaos Sword.


    Ye Daoxuan saw that his attack was ineffective. With a single thought, the three divine artifacts were retracted. At the same time, he extended his hand in an attempt to tear apart the space above his head to escape.


    "Divine Worm Silk Net!"


    How could the female emperor allow him to escape? With a loud shout, the thousand miles of space above Ye Daoxuan''s head trembled, and then tens of thousands of divine black silk weaved together to form a huge net, quickly closing from all directions, trapping Ye Daoxuan within.


    Ye Daoxuan was greatly shocked. His blade struck, his sword struck, his fist struck, and his palm struck. He was actually unable to create a gap in the net made of Divine Worm Silk, which was becoming tighter and tighter.


    "The ''divine silkworm Wu Si'' is an ancient divine tool. It is incomparably tough and durable. Even if you are an expert at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, you can forget about chopping it apart and escaping! Obediently accept your death! "


    The female emperor laughed out loud. In her laughter, the "Divine Worm Silk Net" tightened and tightened, and it looked like it was going to tightly bind Ye Daoxuan.

 C680 Water Dragon God Fist

    The ''divine silkworm black silk'' was spat out by the legendary divine creature, the divine silkworm. It was as thin as a strand of hair, but it was incomparably tough. Even the immortal emperor was unable to cut it off.


    Every strand of silk was like a sharp blade. When the silk net closed in, it was like thousands of sharp blades cutting towards Ye Daoxuan''s body, and the female emperor could already see Ye Daoxuan''s body being cut into thousands of pieces.


    Ding ¨C


    Ding ¨C


    Ding ¨C


    When the "Divine Silk Net" bound Ye Daoxuan''s body, he did not scream nor did he splatter flesh and blood. Instead, a series of clear and concentrated sounds rang out.


    The armor was as thin as a cicada''s wing and as black as ink. It gave off an aura similar to that of the "divine silkworm black silk", and when the "divine silkworm black silk" cut into the armor, it could only leave behind a few marks, but was unable to cut it open.


    "What a strong armor. Is that still a divine tool?"


    The female Emperor was shocked at first, but then she was overjoyed. She didn''t expect Ye Daoxuan to have so many treasures on him. If she could capture him alive and obtain his divine tools, then she would be number one on this Five Emperors Planet.


    Although the "Divine Worm Wu Silk" was unable to cut through Ye Daoxuan''s Black Tortoise Armor, it still firmly restrained Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan''s body shrunk and expanded, and like a shadow, it also enlarged and shrank, making it impossible for him to escape.


    After Ye Daoxuan struggled for a while, he felt that the "Divine Silk Net" was tightening and that an enormous power was actually entering his body through the Black Tortoise Armor. If he did not have the body of the five elements and the body of lightning, his internal organs would have been shattered by this energy.


    "Kid, your cultivation isn''t high, but you have quite a few treasures." First, I''ll capture you and imprison you. From now on, I''ll slowly think of a way for you to obediently hand over the treasures on you! "


    As the female emperor said this, she sent her immortal elemental energy palm towards Ye Daoxuan, preparing to lock him up in the Jade Pool Forbidden Palace and then bind him with the "divine silkworm black silk". This way, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    He knew that if he was caught, it would be extremely difficult to escape. With a thought, lightning elemental energy around his body began to frantically gather, transforming into a lightning spear. With an aura of destruction, it pierced towards the female emperor''s immortal palm.


    Extinguishing Lightning Spear!


    The lightning spear tore through the air. The spear''s body violently rubbed against the air, creating dazzling sparks. One could even smell the burning aura of thunder.


    Although the Divine Silk Web was able to bind Ye Daoxuan''s body, it wasn''t able to restrain his immortal elemental energy. He could still use his spiritual will to control it and send out attacks to defend. However, he wasn''t able to move freely.


    The power of thunder and lightning was the world''s most powerful force, much more powerful than the Five Elements Immortal. Ye Daoxuan''s spear had ignited his life essence and blood essence, stimulating his body''s potential. His attack power had already far surpassed that of an ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    This was the most powerful attack that Ye Daoxuan had ever used in his entire life.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Ye Daoxuan''s Extinguishing Lightning spear struck the female emperor''s palm, but it actually passed through her palm. The palm collapsed and disappeared, while the spear continued to pierce towards the female emperor''s chest.


    "What a powerful strike! It was really hard to imagine, this was actually sent out by a peak Immortal King! This kid must have a lot of secrets! "


    Facing the incoming annihilation thunder spear, the female Emperor''s face slightly changed, but her heart was filled with joy. The more secrets Ye Daoxuan had, the better. Sooner or later, it would all be his.


    "I won''t kill you, but I can give you a taste of my strength. I''ll let you know how powerful a powerhouse of the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage is!"


    The female Emperor sneered. She reached out with her right hand and a huge spear made of water immortal elemental energy appeared in her hand. She swung her arm and the spear flew out. The tip of the spear met Ye Daoxuan''s Extinction Lightning Spear.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan was already a half-step Immortal Emperor, he was still not one of the immortals. Even though he had used all of his strength, he was still unable to match up to a mid-stage Immortal Emperor.


    The water fairy spear broke through the void and flew all the way to Ye Daoxuan''s Black Tortoise Armor. The Black Tortoise Armor was fine, but Ye Daoxuan was knocked flying thousands of meters back. He couldn''t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    To an Immortal Emperor level expert, spitting out blood was a minor injury that could be recovered in a few breaths.


    "Hmm? After receiving seventy percent of my immortal elemental energy, it''s actually fine? It seems like the defensive armour on your body is truly extraordinary! "


    The female Emperor''s attack failed. Her eyes couldn''t help but shine with a strange light. As she looked at the Black Tortoise Armor on Ye Daoxuan''s body, the greed in her eyes became even stronger.


    "Try receiving another palm from me!"


    Ye Daoxuan had flown even further this time, and was actually shaken until he bled seven times over. It was obvious that he had suffered more serious injuries than last time, but it was still far from being fatal.


    The female Emperor had already used 90% of her immortal elemental energy for this palm strike. However, most of that power had been dissipated by Ye Daoxuan''s black tortoise armor, and only a small portion of it had seeped into Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    "Old granny, you are a dignified middle stage Battle Monarch, your strength is merely mediocre! Haha... Your father is standing here and not moving to let you hit me, but you can''t even kill me! You can go home and drink milk! "Hahaha..."


    Ye Daoxuan vomited a mouthful of blood as he laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with scorn and ridicule.


    Wu Yuerong may have been in seclusion in the back mountain, but when she sensed the commotion here, her divine will also came over. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was trapped by the female emperor''s'' divine silkworm black silk '', she couldn''t help but be anxious, but there was nothing she could do, so she could only pray that the two of them could escape from the female emperor''s clutches.


    "Brat, you are forcing me to use my ultimate move!"


    The female emperor had wanted to give Ye Daoxuan a chance to regain his prestige, but she didn''t expect that even after two consecutive attacks, he still wasn''t able to intimidate her. She couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Water Dragon Divine Fist!"


    Di Li shouted and threw her right fist into the air. A 100-meter-long immortal elemental water dragon condensed at the tip of her fist. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it pounced towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The rank of the female Emperor''s secret attack technique was beyond the Immortal Grade and it was a real Divine Ranked Fist technique. However, just like Ye Daoxuan, she was limited by her cultivation and was unable to unleash the full might of her Divine Ranked attack technique.


    Ye Daoxuan could feel that the destructive power contained within the water dragon was more than ten times stronger than the Water Immortal Yuan Palms that just landed on his body. If it were to land on his body, he would probably faint on the spot.


    Seeing that enormous water dragon that seemed to pour out from the heavens, Ye Daoxuan''s face finally revealed a look of shock.


    Under the pressure of the huge water dragon, large areas of the space surrounding Ye Daoxuan began to collapse, and a huge spatial crack appeared. The terrifying spatial turbulence whizzed past Ye Daoxuan once again as he struggled to get up, thinking that if he could break free from the restraints and throw himself into the spatial crack beside him, then he would have a chance of escaping.


    However, both his body and the space around him were trapped by the "Divine Worm Silk Net", unable to move an inch. Even though the space crack was so close, he could only look at it and sigh helplessly.


    When the water dragon descended, Ye Daoxuan was already unable to escape.

 C681 Showing off of Golden Temple

    As the immense force pressed down, the bones in Ye Daoxuan''s entire body began to emit popping sounds, as if his body would collapse at any moment.


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan''s chest, which was located in the Jiang palace, started to heat up, and a golden light shot out. The Golden Hall, which had been silent and unmoving all this time, started to tremble, as if it was eager to give it a try.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred as he sent his divine sense into the Golden Hall.


    Immediately, ten thousand rays of golden light illuminated the surroundings, and a small palace emerged from Ye Daoxuan''s chest. It instantly enlarged to a size of ten thousand times larger than before, and actually broke apart the Divine Silkworm Black Silk that was binding Ye Daoxuan.


    The "divine silkworm black silk" was the female emperor''s spiritual weapon. It had a telepathic connection with the female emperor. The black silk was broken, and the female emperor was also affected. Her body slightly swayed a few times as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This was the first time since her cultivation had reached the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage that she had been injured and vomited blood. Even when she had sparred with the other four Emperors on the Five Emperors Planet, she had never been like this.


    The Golden Hall that Ye Daoxuan had summoned was like a mountain. Under the control of Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will, it rushed towards the gigantic water dragon and suppressed it.


    This Golden Hall was the personal divine tool of Gu Xie, a Divine Dao Realm expert in the past. Compared to the might of the Primal Chaos Sword, it was in no way inferior.


    With a loud sound of water, the Golden Hall crashed into the water dragon. The water dragon immediately dispersed, turning into a cloud of mist and falling into the jade pool below.


    Ye Daoxuan was surprised and delighted by its power. Seeing the shocked expression on the female emperor''s face, he was just about to drive the Golden Hall to suppress her, but then he realised that just now, he had used up more than half of his spiritual will and immortal elemental energy to control the Golden Hall. He was unable to control the Golden Hall again for a while.


    He knew that if he didn''t leave now, he would be trapped by the female emperor once again. He immediately reached out his hand and a pitch black spatial rift appeared beside him. He put the Golden Hall back into his chest and entered the spatial rift, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Yao Chi, female emperor, how are you treating me today? When I become an immortal emperor in the future, I will definitely return it to you a hundred times over! "Farewell!" Ye Daoxuan''s voice came from afar, echoing in the air above the jade pool.


    When she regained her senses, Ye Daoxuan was already gone from the scene, and she could not catch up to him at all. She knew that she could not catch up to him, and could not help but feel angry and resentful as she punched out with both of her fists, the vast and boundless immortal elemental energy continued to bombard the jade pool, causing huge waves of anger to sweep across the land, causing the thousands of spectating disciples to feel their hearts palpitating and trembling.


    Wu Yuerong heard the last sentence Ye Daoxuan said before he left. She let out a sigh of relief and muttered to herself, "This Ye Daoxuan, he really has great ability. Not only did he save Xue Yao from the Forbidden Palace, he even escaped from the hands of the female emperor. Heh, the female emperor valued her own face, but this time, she was viciously slapped in the face! Xue Yao, your master can only help you to this point. I hope that after you and Ye Daoxuan leave the Jade Lake Immortal Sect, you will immediately leave the Five Emperor Star.


    Wu Yuerong knew that if the female emperor wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan this time, Ye Daoxuan would definitely hold a grudge against her. The agreement to make Ye Daoxuan hand over the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree was impossible, and after the Jade Lake Immortal Sect lost their Immortality Peach Fruit, their strength would weaken further.


    There were many disciples of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake who witnessed the news, but in the first moment after Ye Daoxuan successfully fled, the female emperor personally issued a "seal of mouth", preventing any disciple from mentioning this matter, otherwise the punishment would be severe.


    Those Yao Chi Immortal Sect disciples who knew the temper of the female emperor knew that the reason the female emperor did so was because she didn''t want this matter to be spread outside. Otherwise, not only would the reputation of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect be taken away, the female emperor would also be shamed.


    However, it was unknown who had spread the news. Soon enough, all the millions of disciples of the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake found out and the female emperor was so angry that she killed a few disciples of the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake who were discussing this matter in private.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was March on Five Emperors Star. The weather was warm, the flowers were red, the grass were green, and all sorts of spirit beasts were active. It was a lively scene of life everywhere.


    In the Medicine Clan''s territory located in the middle of the Five Emperors Planet, a large amount of immortal herbs and elixirs had ripened, and it was time to harvest them.


    Not only was the Medicine Clan good at growing immortal herbs and elixirs, but it was also good at refining pills. The quantity and quality of the elixirs were much higher than that of the other four clans combined, which was why the other four clans would send a large amount of immortal herbs and elixirs every year, requesting the medicine masters to refine them and exchange them for elixirs and immortal crystals.


    Amongst the Five Emperors Planet, the Medicine Clan might not necessarily be the strongest sect on the planet, but it was definitely the wealthiest sect. The other four races were envious of the amount of cultivation resources stored within the sect.


    The other four clans'' experts coveted the ''Emperor Formation Pills'', and everyone wanted them for themselves. However, the ''Emperor Formation Pills'' were personally held by the Medicine God of the Medicine Clan, and other than the Medicine God, no one else knew where the ''Emperor Formation Pills'' were kept. Unless they were forced out of the Medicine Emperor''s mouth.


    There were still three days until the Medicine Clan''s ten-year Pill Debate Assembly, but all sorts of guests had already swarmed in groups of three or five to rush to the Medicine Valley from all directions.


    The "Pill Debate" was hosted by the Medicine Clan and attended by famous pharmacists and experts from the Five Emperors Star. In the event, some of the more experienced pharmacists from the Five Emperors Star would evaluate the rare elixirs given by various pharmacists and experts and the experts from various clans could also use this platform to trade elixir pills and various cultivation resources.


    The Pill Debate had been held over a hundred times, and each time, it had attracted an uncountable number of experts. There were many rare spirit pills and precious treasures that appeared, and many experts were able to obtain their favorite treasures from this place.


    Their arrival immediately attracted the attention of a large number of experts. The reason they paid attention to them was not because the two of them were strong enough, but rather because they were handsome, like a pair of golden couple. The two of them held hands, and their white robes fluttered in the wind.


    Both of them were at the intermediate Immortal King Stage. In this Medicine Valley where many supreme experts gathered, there was no lack of immortal emperors. They weren''t considered outstanding. However, to have such a cultivation at such a young age, they could already be considered a rare genius.


    There were some experts who liked to make friends with them. After chatting for a while, they learned that the two of them were named Fallen Leaf and Ancient Snow. They had no sects, and were first-rate Rogue Cultivators.


    Fallen Leaves and Ancient Snow were naturally Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao.


    After the two of them left the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond, they changed their appearances, changed their names, and brought them to the Medicine Valley to participate in the Pill Debate.


    Of course, their participation in the Pill Debate was only a pretense. Their true goal was the Emperor Awakening Pellet in the hands of the Medicine God.

 C682 Wing assemble

    "Fallen Leaf" was naturally Ye Daoxuan, and "Gu Xue" was undoubtedly Gu Xueyao.


    After Ye Daoxuan came to Five Emperor Star, he had already offended the Snow Palace Ice Clan and the Yaochi Immortal Sect. In this Pill Debate, it was said that the Jade Daughter Emperor and the Ice Emperor would bring their men to participate in it, so Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao had no choice but to change their appearances and change their names. Ye Daoxuan had even suppressed his cultivation to the intermediate Immortal King Stage.


    On the way to the Medicine Valley, when Gu Xueyao was close to Ye Daoxuan''s palm, Ye Daoxuan had been cultivating with blessing and luck. Using the water and wood method of the five elements, he was able to transfer a strand of wood elemental energy into Gu Xueyao''s body, and after Gu Xueyao had repeatedly cultivated the Tai-Su Sutra, wood elemental immortal elemental energy began to emerge from her body, and from the original water elemental blood, Ye Xueyao had become a water and wood elemental martial artist.


    When Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan arrived at the medicine valley, they had already completely concealed their original water-attribute aura, and now, they were releasing wood-attribute immortal elemental energy from their bodies. This way, even if the female emperor was standing in front of her, she wouldn''t know that she was Gu Xueyao.


    After changing their appearances and concealing their original auras, the two of them were now completely strangers in the eyes of some familiar faces.


    Although there were still three days until the ''Pill Debate'', tens of thousands of experts had already surged into the medicinal valley. Fortunately, the medicinal valley had a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers and it was large enough.


    Although the Pill Debate had yet to begin, some experts could not help but take out the cultivation resources they had brought and sell them everywhere. If there were any other experts who saw this, they would bargain and trade.


    However, some truly good things would only be revealed after the Pill Debate begins.


    In order to conduct a trade in the Medicine Valley, there was no need to worry about anything that might forcefully buy or sell, or even engage in a robbery. This was because the four elders and the ten protectors would monitor the interior and exterior of the Medicine Valley around the clock, and if a powerhouse dared to break the rules in the valley, they would immediately be suppressed by the Medicine Clan''s experts.


    After Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao arrived at the medicine valley, unlike the other experts, they found a place to rest or train and instead went around chatting with others. When they heard someone talk about the Medicine Clan''s "Emperor Formation Pill", they listened attentively, hoping to obtain some useful information.


    In these three days, he searched through the entire palace hall thoroughly, both inside and outside. Even though he was almost exposed under the Pill Emperor''s divine sense scan, he still could not find where the "Emperor Awakening Pill" was hidden.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not disappointed. After all, the ''Emperor Formation Pills'' were incomparably precious. It would be strange if they could be easily found. In any case, the ''Pill Debate'' was going on for a month, and there would be plenty of time to search for them.


    Moreover, Ye Daoxuan had asked around and heard that during every Pill Debate, the Medicine God would take out an "Emperor Pill" for others to admire and evaluate. To Ye Daoxuan, this was an extremely good opportunity.


    The day before the Pill Debate began, the Five Great Immortal Sects'' disciples arrived at the Medicine Valley one by one. The one leading them was naturally the five Immortal Emperor level sect heads.


    The five great immortal emperors were the Dragon Emperor of the East Sea in the Eastern Xuan Region, the female emperor of the Jade Lake Region in the Western Xuan Region, the ape emperor of Spirit Mountain in the Southern Xuan Region, and the ice emperor of the Snow Palace in the Northern Xuan Region.


    The arrival of the Five Great Immortal Emperors caused a stir among the experts within the Medicine Valley. Everyone surged forward, wanting to see the glory of the five supreme experts.


    And every time the immortal emperor''s sect head arrived, Medicine Valley''s Medicine God would personally lead his elders, Protectors, and other higher ups to welcome him as a show of respect.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao were standing on a large stone in the distance. They were both nervous and excited as they watched the immortal emperors arrive. This was the first time they had seen such a gathering of experts.


    Unlike the other experts who could only live in the open air when they came to the Medicine Valley, after the Five Great Immortal Emperor''s sect head arrived, he entered the Medicine Valley''s palace and enjoyed the highest treatment from the Medicine Clan. After all, their status and strength were there, and no one dared to object.


    "I was ruthlessly tormenting the Celestial Jade Lake Sect. I thought that the old demoness would be so flustered that she wouldn''t walk around anymore, but to think that she had actually come, and was even pretending as if nothing had happened ¡­ "Hehe, good acting!"


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the female emperor, he secretly sneered and sent a sound transmission to Gu Xueyao.


    "The Medicine Clan has the most special status out of the five powers on Five Emperors Planet. The Medicine God has personally invited them, so the female Divine Emperor has no choice but to come. Moreover, the Pill Debate is held once every hundred years, and every year, there would be some precious cultivation resources appearing. It would be a pity if we miss this. Gu Xueyao explained.


    In the entire Yaochi Immortal School, only Wu Yuerong had a good impression of them. Thus, when she heard Ye Daoxuan say that the female emperor was an "old demoness," she did not feel awkward, and only twisted her lips and chuckled.


    "An Ice Emperor from the Snow Palace and a female Demon Emperor from the Jade Pool. These two had once wanted to kill me quickly. If I become an Immortal Emperor, then I''ll first teach them a lesson!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Gu Xueyao replied: "I''ve been in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect for a while, so I have some understanding of the female Emperor Yao Chi. She has a cold personality and is headstrong; If she wasn''t so powerful and had the ability to intimidate others, her position as a female Emperor would have been lost a long time ago! "


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved as he laughed, "So it''s like that ¡­" "After I advance to the Immortal Emperor Stage, I''ll chase the Jade Pool''s female emperor off the stage and help Elder Wu ascend to the position of the female emperor. What do you think?"


    Gu Xueyao''s eyes lit up as she cheerfully said, "That''s a good idea!"


    He then sighed and said, "However, obtaining the Emperor Pill is really too difficult!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Didn''t they say that during every Pill Debate, the Medicine God would take out an Emperor Pill to show off? I think that was a good opportunity ¡­ "


    Gu Xueyao shook her head and said, "As far as I know, the only ones who have the chance to view the Emperor Formation Pill are some of the famous pharmacists and Immortal Emperor level experts on the Five Emperors Planet." We, the Immortal Kings, are not part of the invitation list. "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "You forgot, I''m also a pharmacist!"


    Gu Xueyao said, "You''re a pharmacist, but you don''t have any fame on Five Emperors. You''re not a ''famous'' pharmacist!"


    Ye Daoxuan rolled up his sleeves and said, "If I don''t have any fame, then I''ll make a name for myself at the Pill Debate. I''ll have the people of the Medicine Clan pay attention to me!"


    In every Pill Debate, there would be sessions where the alchemists would spar with each other, and the Medicine Clan would provide spirit medicine for all the alchemists to conduct alchemy competitions. Not only would those who performed outstandingly would be able to obtain a large prize from the Medicine Clan, they would even be the target of competition from the five great clans, and it would be the best opportunity for the alchemists to become famous in one battle.


    Many of the alchemists that came to participate in the Pill Debate had this thought.

 C683 The Competition of the Good Fortune Pill

    At dawn the next day, the Pill Debate officially began.


    At the northern end of the platform, there sat the Medicine Clan''s Medicine God, Dragon Emperor of the East Sea, female Divine Emperor Yao Chi, Ape Emperor Ling Shan, and Ice Emperor Xue Gong.


    At the southern end of the platform, sat the Five Emperors Star''s ten most famous immortal tier medicinal masters. It was said that these ten immortal tier medicinal masters were all capable of concocting top grade immortal grade pills for the Immortal King Immortal Emperor to cultivate, and their success rates were extremely high.


    Out of the ten pharmacists, the Medicine Clan alone had five. Of the other five, four of them came from the Four Great Immortal Sects, and the other one was a rogue cultivator.


    Not only were the ten of them proficient in pill refining, they were also at the pinnacle of the Immortal King Stage.


    Otherwise, they would be able to use the Medicine Clan''s "Emperor Formation Pills" to breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor Realm. If they succeeded, the Medicine Clan would have ten Immortal Emperors who would instantly surpass the other four sects and become the strongest sect on the Five Emperors Star.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were half-step immortal emperors, the chances of successfully breaking through to the Immortal Emperor realm by consuming the "Emperor Formation Pills" would be very small. Thus, the Medicine Clan did not dare to allow the five alchemists to try.


    After all, the Medicine Clan only had a few ''Emperor Awakening Pills''. If they used one, they would lose one of these clan foundation treasures. If they didn''t have a seventy percent chance of success, they would absolutely not use them.


    Not long after a Medicine Clan Elder announced the start of the Pill Debate, a peak Winged Clan Immortal King without any sect jumped onto the stone platform. He took out a sparkling and translucent emerald green Spirit Pill and placed it on a jade table in the middle of the stone platform.


    That emerald green elixir was the size of a pigeon''s egg. It emitted a rich fragrance that caused one''s spirits to rise. One could see the immortal elemental energy surrounding the elixir with the naked eye, giving people a feeling that it was filled with spirituality.


    "It''s actually a top-grade Immortal-grade Good Fortune Pill?" In order to concoct this kind of elixir, one would need Yuan Melting Grass of a million years'' age, and Yuan Melting Grass of that age''s age was extremely hard to find. The Good Fortune Pill can also be used to breakthrough to the next level. Although it is not as effective as the Emperor Pill in breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Stage, it is still extremely effective when used to break through to the intermediate Immortal King Stage or the peak Immortal King Stage at the early Immortal King Stage. "


    He thought that if he could buy it and give it to Gu Xueyao, it would be good for her to use it to break through to the peak Immortal King Stage. However, he also knew that once this kind of elixir appeared, it would definitely cause many powerhouses to scramble to buy it.


    In fact, Ye Daoxuan was an Immortal alchemist himself. With his current alchemy level, if he had millions of years of Essence Fusing Grass, he would be able to concoct high grade Good Fortune Pills. Furthermore, his grade might even surpass that of a Peak Winged Clan Immortal King''s.


    The ten famous alchemists sitting at the southern end of the platform were all used to seeing all sorts of precious pills. Although the "Good Fortune Pill" that the Wings Race expert had brought could be considered precious, it still wasn''t enough to make them sigh in admiration.


    "This Foundation Establishment Pill is made from millions of years old Yuan Qi Grass, refined using a total of 18 spiritual herbs. In terms of its spiritual nature, luster, immortal elemental energy, and other aspects, it is of good quality. For those below the Immortal Emperor level, to break through and advance their cultivation, the success rate would be more than 60%." This pill is worth at least 200 million azure immortal crystals! "


    After the ten famous medicinal masters had evaluated the pill together, they set a price for the pill.


    There were hundreds of thousands of experts gathered around the platform, and most of them were at the early and intermediate stage of the Immortal King Stage. The "Good Fortune Pill" had attracted the attention of peak Immortal King and Immortal Emperor Stage experts, but it was extremely attractive to them.


    Although 200 million green immortal crystals was not a small number, it was still enough for a few immortal king level experts to take it out. Immediately, many experts secretly sent messages to the Wings Race expert, hoping that he would sell the "Good Fortune Pill" to them.


    The Winged Clan member with the "Foundation Establishment Pill" stood on the platform and cupped his hands towards the surroundings. He said loudly, "Everyone, I would like to use this" Foundation Establishment Pill "to exchange for a bottle of the same grade ''Wind Controlling Pill'' or ''Wind Origin Pill''. If anyone wants to, please come up and trade!"


    The moment he said this, the crowd below the stage shook their heads and sighed.


    The Wind Controlling Pill could greatly increase a martial artist''s flying and moving speed, and the Wind Yuan Pill was an essential pill that all Wings Race martial artists who had a wind-attributed bloodline would use in their cultivation.


    The Winged Clan expert traded a "Good Fortune Pill" for a bottle of 10 "Wind Controlling Pills" or "Wind Origin Pills". This price was fair.


    Amongst the powerhouses present, there were a few with "Wind Controlling Pills" and "Wind Yuan Pills". However, none of them were comparable to the "Good Fortune Pills" in the hands of the wingers.


    Seeing that no one had answered him, the Winged Clan expert couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Just as he was about to jump off the platform with his Good Fortune Pill, he was stopped by a protector from the Medicine Clan.


    "My friend, how about I exchange five Wind Controlling Pills of the same rank for your Good Fortune Pill?"


    The Yao clan''s protector stroked his beard as he inquired with a smile. His eyes flickered with a shrewd light.


    Seeing that no one was willing to exchange for the Winged Clan expert''s "Good Fortune Pill", he lowered the price by half and took advantage of the situation to rob them.


    After the "Pill Debate" ended, the Winged Clan member would have to fight to the death with his opponent, so he urgently needed the "Wind Controlling Pill" or the "Wind Yuan Pill" to increase his combat strength. Towards the actions of the Medicine Clan Protector, he secretly cursed in his heart, "Despicable and shameless", however, due to the forced situation, he hesitated for a moment before deciding to exchange.


    He sighed and was about to speak when he heard a man''s voice from below the platform, "My celestial friend, I will exchange with you!"


    While speaking, a white shadow flashed and a young warrior had already stood on the platform. He handed a jade bottle to the Wings Race expert.


    The Winged Clan expert received the jade bottle and glanced through it. He then said happily, "As expected, it is ten of the highest grade ''Wind Controlling Pills''. Haha, good, it''s time to exchange!"


    He put away the bottle of Wind Controlling Pills and proudly looked at the Protector of the Medicine Clan who wanted to take advantage of him. Then, he jumped off the platform.


    He could not help but feel somewhat sullen, and his eyes were somewhat unfriendly. However, the ''Pill Competition'' was a fair deal and could not be broken by anyone. Although he was not happy with the white-clothed young man in his heart, he could only endure it.


    After the white-clothed youth received the "Good Fortune Pill", he didn''t stay on the platform for long. He immediately jumped off the stage and arrived beside a beautiful woman in a white dress. He smiled and transmitted to her, "Xue Yao, I''ll keep this" Good Fortune Pill "for you. I''ll give it to you when I have time."


    The lady in white pursed her lips into a smile and answered with a "En". Her pair of watery eyes were filled with joy.

 C684 flower girl

    The man and woman in white clothes were naturally Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao.


    When he heard that the Winged Clan powerhouse wanted to exchange the ''Foundation Establishment Pill'' for the ''Wind Controlling Pill'', Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He knew that he had a chance.


    When Ye Daoxuan was in the Snow Ridge Ice Aeon, he had killed hundreds of Ice Clan Immortal Kings, and the large amount of cultivation resources he had received included the spirit medicine "Gale Flower" that was used to refine the "Wind Controlling Pill". On the way to the Medicine Valley, when he had nothing to do, he had refined the "Gale Flower" into "Wind Controlling Pill".


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring space, there were still dozens of bottles of Wind Controlling Pills. To him, exchanging a bottle for a Good Fortune Pill was a very good deal.


    As for offending that Medicine Clan Protector, Ye Daoxuan didn''t care at all. In any case, the reason why he and Gu Xueyao had come to the Medicine Clan this time was to steal the Medicine Clan''s foundation treasure, the "Emperor Pill".


    He knew that a few powerhouses were secretly eyeing him, wanting to obtain his'' Good Fortune Pill ''. Although they did not dare to openly rob him in the Medicine Valley, Ye Daoxuan believed that as long as he left the Medicine Valley, those people would definitely rush over like hungry wolves, mercilessly stealing away from him.


    Those that had their eyes on Ye Daoxuan were basically all mid stage Immortal King powerhouses that needed the "Good Fortune Pill" the most. Ye Daoxuan did not care about these powerhouses, and he thought that when the time came, anyone would dare to provoke them and kill them with a smack of their palms.


    The Pill Debate continued.


    After Ye Daoxuan and the Winged Clan expert left the stage, the next person to step up was a young lady from the Flower Clan.


    Like the Medicine Clan, they were also good at growing spiritual medicines, but very few of them knew how to refine spiritual pills. Otherwise, it was very likely that there would be another powerful faction within the five-star emperor.


    The flower clan girl was in the intermediate stage of the Immortal King Stage, and was about the same age as Gu Xueyao. Although her appearance was slightly inferior to Gu Xueyao, she had a picturesque appearance, slim and graceful figure, and was also a peerless female immortal.


    After the Hua Clan''s young lady ascended the stage, she unexpectedly walked to the Medicine God at the northern end of the platform and knelt down. With tears in her eyes, she begged: "Junior Hua Cai Rui, please help my master refine a bottle of top-grade Spirit Recovery Pill. My Hua Clan is willing to pay you with a hundred of the same grade Wood Essence Pills!"


    The moment her words left her mouth, the experts below the platform burst into an uproar.


    A bottle of high-grade Immortal-ranked "Wood Essence Pills" was worth hundreds of millions of green immortal crystals, and a hundred bottles would be a whole ten billion green immortal crystals. He never thought that the Flower Clan would actually be willing to spend so much just to refine a bottle of "Spirit-Restoring Pill".


    Back then, the Hua Clan''s Immortal Emperor Hua Xi Chun was unwilling to surrender to the Snow Palace''s Ice Clan and let the Flower Clan serve the Ice Clan. As a result, he was able to destroy the brain due to the Ice Emperor''s rage and cause serious damage to his divine sense. Hua Xi Chun had been in a coma for many years, and only by using the "Spirit-Restoring Pill" to repair her damaged divine intent, would she be able to recover.


    The Hua Clan was originally a strong clan below the Five Great Immortal Sects of the Five Emperors Star, but after Hua Xiechun was heavily injured, it quickly declined and was frequently bullied by other clans. While the experts of the Flower Clan endured the humiliation and diligently trained, they also went around asking for "Divine Restoration Pills" in an attempt to restore the Immortal Emperor to his original state and restore his reputation.


    Only the high grade Immortal-ranked ''Divine Replenishing Pill'' was not only precious but also rare and difficult to refine. In the entire Five Emperors Star, only the Medicine Clan''s Elder level alchemists were able to refine it, so the Hua Clan had no choice but to seek help from the Medicine God.


    It was said that she would be the successor to the position of the Hua Clan''s Patriarch in the future. As she begged the Medicine Emperor on her knees, she also allowed him great rewards, and in the eyes of many of the experts present, it was difficult for the Medicine Emperor to reject her.


    Unexpectedly, the Medicine God sighed and shook his head slowly: "Flower Immortal, get up. It''s not that my clan''s medicinal master isn''t willing to refine a Spirit-Restoring Pill for you, it''s just that we don''t have the million year Jadeite Profound God Fruit! On the other hand, the Spirit-Replenishing Pill refined by the Jadeite Mystical Fruit which is under a million years of age and below is completely useless against the noble immortal emperors ¡­ "


    The experts present knew that the Medicine God did not believe them. Within the Medicine Clan, there were many types of spiritual pills, and amongst them, there were definitely high grade "Spirit-Replenishing Pills", but the Flower Clan and the Ice Clan had a grudge, and if the Medicine God agreed to Hua Zhirui''s request, they would definitely offend the Ice Emperor and even the entire Ice Clan. This was something that the Medicine God, who was well aware of the laws of the world, did not want to see, so he simply rejected Hua Zhirui.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Ri raised her head and wiped away the tears on her face. She said in a clear voice, "The Medicine Clan does not have a million year ''Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit'', but my Flower Clan does."


    In the basket were ten Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits. Judging from the density of the immortal elemental energy emitted by the Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits, each and every one of them was a million years old. Nothing could be better than to use them to refine a top-grade ''Divine Replenishing Pill''.


    "This... "This..."


    When the Medicine Emperor saw Hua Ri take out ten million year old Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits, he couldn''t help but be stunned. His old face immediately turned slightly red as he looked at the Ice Emperor beside him.


    The Ice Emperor''s expression was indifferent, but when he looked at Hua Zhirui, his gaze was ice-cold. Looking at the Medicine Emperor looking at him, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he said, "I heard that Elder Li from the noble clans went out to train, right?"


    The Elder Li that the Ice Emperor spoke of was the only pharmacist within the Medicine Clan that was able to refine a high grade immortal pill, the Spirit-Sobering Pill.


    The Medicine God was wondering how he could respond to Hua Cai Rui. Hearing the Ice Emperor''s words, his eyes lit up and he sighed: "That''s right, Elder Li is out training. It is unknown how long he will take to return. Flower Fairy Friend, what a pity ¡­ How about this, you keep the Jadeite Profound God Fruit, and when Elder Li has any news, I''ll inform your clan, how about it? "


    Hua Ri was also a very smart person. How could she not understand what was going on? Although he was furious, he did not dare offend the Medicine Clan. He could only kowtow and cry as he said, "Pill Emperor, please save my master, my Hua Clan is willing to give our all to repay you. A hundred bottles is not enough, we are willing to give you a thousand!"


    One thousand bottles of "Wood Elemental Pills" was already all that the Flower Clan had. This temptation was not small, and even some of the Medicine Clan higher ups were moved, causing the Ice Emperor''s eyelids to jump, feeling somewhat moved. However, seeing the Ice Emperor''s gloomy face, he considered the benefits in his heart and decided to give up.


    "Fellow Immortal Flower, it''s not that I don''t wish to help you, it''s just that ¡­ It''s true that there''s nothing I can do about it! "


    The Medicine God stroked his white beard as he sighed heavily, secretly feeling sorry for the thousand bottles of "Wood Elemental Pill" that he couldn''t take even when they were in front of him.

 C685 Dont look down on others!

    A thousand bottles of high grade "Wood Elemental Pills" was a considerable amount of wealth for the Medicine Clan. Rejecting Hua Rui''s request was equivalent to throwing away this fortune.


    The Medicine Emperor''s heart was in a mess, he was in a lot of pain. However, offending the powerful Ice Clan for the sake of the weak Flower Clan would affect the long-term interests of the Medicine Clan. From this perspective, the Medicine Emperor could only give up on the Flower Clan.


    Hua Ri pleaded for a long time. Seeing the expression on the Medicine God''s face, she knew that if she continued begging, she might anger the Medicine Emperor. She sighed in her heart and stood up, bowing deeply to the Medicine Emperor before she slowly walked down the platform.


    "This fairy, you exchanged a thousand bottles of high grade Wood Essence Pills for a bottle of the same grade ''Spirit-Replenishing Pill'', does this still count?"


    Hua Zhirui had not yet reached the platform when a figure walked up to her and asked her a question. Although the voice was not loud, almost all of the warriors in the Medicine Valley had heard it.


    Everyone looked over and saw that the one speaking was the white-clothed youth that had obtained the Winged Clan''s'' Good Fortune Pill ''. They were all surprised and thought to themselves, just what is this fellow planning to do? When he was exchanging the Good Fortune Pills, the Medicine Clan''s protector had already been displeased, and now he also wanted to interfere in the matters of the Flower Clan. This was blatantly opposing the Medicine God and the Ice Emperor, did he eat the guts of a leopard?


    The Medicine Emperor and the Ice Emperor frowned as they simultaneously looked towards the white-robed young man. The Medicine Emperor''s expression was clearly somewhat unhappy, while the Ice Emperor''s had an even colder expression.


    The other three great emperors also focused their attention on the young man in white. The Dragon Emperor of the East Sea and the Ape Emperor of the Spirit Mountain didn''t have any strange expressions.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan caused such a ruckus at Yao Chi, the Jade Lake''s female emperor hated him. Upon seeing all the young and handsome martial artists in white clothing, she found them extremely unpleasant to look at, wishing that he could just kill her with a single slap.


    The white-robed youth was Ye Daoxuan.


    When Hua GuiRui suggested to exchange a thousand bottles of Wood Essence Pills for a bottle of Spirit Recovery Pills, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes started to shine, his heart was moved, and the Medicine God rejected Hua Zhirui. Ye Daoyuan was overjoyed, and once again stood up, ready to make a trade with Hua Zhirui.


    Ye Daoxuan possessed the five elements bloodline, and Gu Xueyao currently possessed the water and wood dual attribute bloodline. In the future, the two of them would need to use the "Wood Essence Pill" to cultivate, and a thousand bottles of high grade "Wood Essence Pill" would be equivalent to hundreds of billions of green immortal crystals. This was an enormous fortune, and if they could obtain it, then for a long period of time, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao would no longer have to worry about the cultivation resources.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t afraid of offending the Medicine God and Ice Emperor because he knew that these two Immortal Emperors would not act against him in the Medicine Valley. Once the Pill Debate was over, he would immediately bring Gu Xueyao and tear apart the space to escape, but they would not be able to do anything to him.


    Ever since he used the Golden Hall to fight the female emperor and escaped from her hands, Ye Daoxuan had become somewhat confident when facing a mid stage Immortal Emperor.


    After being rejected by the Medicine God, Hua Cai Rui walked down the platform in a daze and became dispirited. When she suddenly heard Ye Dao Xuan''s question, she swept her gaze over him and said, "So what if I am? You have a high grade ''Spirit Replenishing Pill''? "


    "Nope." Ye Daoxuan shook his head.


    Hua Zhirui smiled sadly and said, "Are you here to amuse me?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Although I don''t have a Spirit Replenishing Pill, you do have a Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit! Hand over the Jadeite Profound God Fruit to me, I''ll help you refine the ''Spirit-Restoring Pill''! "


    Hua Ri''s eyes lit up. "You''re a pharmacist?"


    "En, I''m an Immortal-ranked alchemist." Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded.


    "So what if you''re an alchemist?"


    Seeing how young Ye Daoxuan was, Hua Zhirui could only bitterly smile and sigh. "There are many Immortal alchemists on the Five Emperors Planet, but only Elder Li of the Medicine Clan is able to concoct the Spirit-Restoring Pill ¡­"


    "But now there are two of them, and the other one is me." Ye Daoxuan pointed at the tip of his nose and said confidently.


    Hua Ku Rui shook her head and said, "If I give you the Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit, just in case the grade of the Spirit Pill you refined isn''t high enough to save our Hua Clan''s Immortal Emperor, and you even wasted the Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "Don''t look down on people! Wasn''t it just a high grade Immortal-ranked Spirit Replenishing Pill? It''s not like I''ve never refined it before ¡­ How about this, you first give me five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits, I''ll help you refine a bottle of ''Spirit-Restoring Pill'' on the spot. If you can''t concoct it, I''ll pay you a billion azure immortal crystals. There are so many experts watching at the scene, are you afraid I''ll go back on my word? "Here, take the one billion azure immortal crystals!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he flicked his finger, sending an ordinary storage ring that contained a billion azure Immortal crystals flying in front of Hua Li.


    "This ¡­"


    Her eyes turned to the few powerhouses below the stage, seemingly asking for their opinion. The few powerhouses of the Flower Clan glanced at each other, and in the end, one of the older powerhouses nodded at her, indicating for her to give it a try.


    In order to save the Immortal Emperor, the Flower Clan was prepared to waste five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits at all costs. What if Ye Daoxuan really was able to refine a bottle of top-grade Immortal-ranked Spirit-Restoring Pill? Wouldn''t that be a great thing? Moreover, even if Ye Daoxuan failed his refinement, the one billion azure immortal crystals he gave as compensation would be about the same as the loss of five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits.


    Hua Ri gritted her teeth and received the storage ring from Ye Daoxuan. She nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll have to trouble you ¡­"


    "I''m Fallen Leaf. You can call me Master Luo." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you, Master Luo." "After this is over, we will definitely deliver a few of the 100 billion immortal crystals that we promised to you to you!"


    Hua Ri once again took out the flower basket and gave five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits to Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan placed the five Spirit Fruits on the jade platform in the middle of the stage, his eyes swept across the Medicine God and Ice Empress, seeing the look of disdain on their faces, he sneered in his heart.


    "Fellow Immortal Luo, a million year ''Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit'' is a rare spirit medicine, it would be a pity to waste it!" The Medicine Emperor suddenly said.


    Elder Li, who was sitting behind him, also said, "The Spirit-Restoring Pill is extremely difficult to refine, and I only have a thirty percent success rate. If you don''t have a twenty percent success rate, then you''d better not make a move, or else others will laugh!"


    The Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor who was sitting to the left of the Medicine God stared at Ye Daoxuan with shining eyes. He saw that Ye Daoxuan did not have any fear when facing his five Great Immortal Emperors, and a look of admiration flashed across his eyes. She smiled and interjected, "I see that this Little Immortal is extremely confident. Let him try! I actually hope that an alchemist on the Five Emperors Star can appear here who is on par with Elder Li! "


    The Dragon Emperor of the East Sea also nodded. "That''s right, you can''t judge a book by its cover. Although this Immortal friend is young, his eyes are clear and his bearing is extraordinary. I actually think that he has a chance to refine a high grade immortal pill, Spirit Replenishing Pill. "


    The Five Great Immortal Sects on the Five Emperors Planet looked very different from each other. When the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor and the Eastern Sea Dragon Emperor saw that the Medicine God and the Ice Emperor were unhappy with Ye Daoxuan, they decided to help him out. `

 C686 Refining the "Spirit-Sobering Pill"

    To the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor of the East China Sea, if Ye Daoxuan was able to refine a high grade "Spirit-Replenishing Pill", it would prove that his pill refining level was not inferior to that of the Medicine clan''s Elder Li. At that time, the Five Emperors Planet would have another Immortal Grade alchemist that they would be happy to see.


    "Little Daoist, after the Pill Debate is over, why don''t you come with me to the Spirit Mountain as a guest?"


    Seeing the Ice Emperor''s gloomy face and killing intent in her eyes, the Ape Emperor''s heart was moved. He smiled and extended an invitation to Ye Daoxuan.


    The Ape Emperor had two reasons for doing so.


    Secondly, he wanted to use this opportunity to build a good relationship with Ye Daoxuan. After all, Ye Daoxuan was an Immortal alchemist, so even if his alchemy level was inferior to the Medicine Clan''s Elder Li, it was still very rare.


    If Ye Daoxuan was able to concoct the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill", it would mean that his pill refining level was comparable to that of the Medicine Clan''s Elder Li. Then, the Ape Emperor''s current show of goodwill would be greatly beneficial.


    When they heard the words of the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor of the East China Sea, the Medicine God and the Ice Emperor''s expressions became ugly. When they looked at Ye Daoxuan again, their eyes were filled with meaning.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally accepted the initiative of the Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor to show goodwill. He cupped his fists and slightly bowed to the two of them, saying, "Thank you, seniors, for your righteous words. I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    He then said to the Ape Emperor, "I''ve heard that the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor is a wise and wise man, and he has a straightforward personality. "I''ve long desired it. When this Pill Debate is over, I''ll definitely go to Spirit Mountain and be a guest!"


    When he saw the tall and sturdy Ape Emperor with his bulging nose and wide mouth, he couldn''t help but think of King Kong who was also a member of the Ape Clan.


    Although Ye Daoxuan did not know where King Kong was, he knew that it was safe and sound. Because King Kong was his tamed beast and he had a strong telepathic connection with it. If anything happened to King Kong, he would be able to sense it immediately.


    When the Ape Emperor heard that Ye Daoxuan agreed to be a guest, he was overjoyed. He smiled and nodded towards Ye Daoxuan.


    "Cut the crap, let''s start forging!"


    The Medicine Clan Elder Li snorted and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Seeing how confident you are, I would actually like to see how many Spirit-Restoring Pills you can concoct with five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits. Hehe... "But other than the destruction of all spiritual medicines, not a single spirit pellet was produced."


    "Elder Li, you will definitely be disappointed!"


    He sat down cross-legged on the platform and took out the golden cauldron from the Golden Hall. The cauldron, which was originally the size of a pigeon''s egg, instantly grew to three feet tall and stood in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    The better the furnace, the higher the success rate of refining the pellet. When they saw Ye Daoxuan produce a golden pellet furnace, the eyes of all the pharmacists present, including Elder Li, lit up, and immediately revealed a drooling expression.


    Ye Daoxuan''s Golden Cauldron was glowing with a golden light, and the walls inside and outside of the cauldron were engraved with many strange and profound ancient runes. An ancient and heavy aura assaulted their faces, as if it were a treasure cauldron from ancient times.


    Elder Li and the other alchemists present were all old monsters who had lived for tens of thousands of years. They were all well-informed and experienced, and were able to tell at a glance that Ye Wen''s Mysterious Gold Cauldron was extraordinary. They thought that if this cauldron belonged to them, then their success rate in refining pills would increase by at least ten percent.


    Elder Li stared at the Golden Cauldron with bloodshot eyes. His breathing quickened as he muttered to himself, "Such a precious cauldron, to actually end up in the hands of a mere intermediate Immortal King Stage expert. This is such a waste of heaven''s treasures!"


    Although the Medicine Emperor''s cultivation is higher than Elder Li, his ability to refine pills is slightly inferior. After hearing Elder Li''s words, his heart moved as he sent a sound transmission to Elder Li: "If Elder Li has his eyes on this cauldron, then we will think of a way to get it. "Our Medicine Clan is innately adept at refining pills. This kind of precious cauldron should belong to our Medicine Clan!"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! We must think of a way to keep this cauldron in the Medicine Clan! "


    Elder Li responded in deep agreement.


    Ye Daoxuan naturally could not hear the sound of the two Medicine God''s secret arts. His entire body and mind was currently immersed in the state of alchemy.


    After he took out the Golden Cauldron, Ye Daoxuan shot out a ball of flame, which began to burn at the bottom of the cauldron. After the temperature inside the cauldron was high, he quickly poured all of the ten different types of spiritual medicines into the cauldron.


    When the spiritual medicine met high temperatures, it quickly melted into balls of different colored medicinal liquid, emitting a sweet smell and rich immortal elemental energy.


    Ye Daoxuan then took out a Jadeite Mysterious Mysterious God Fruit and threw it into the cauldron after the medicinal herbs had all melted into the medicinal liquid.


    When the Jadeite Mystical Fruit came into contact with high temperatures, it melted immediately. A faint fragrance wafted out from the cauldron and could be smelt by all the experts in the medicine valley.


    Very quickly, the medicinal liquid from the "Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit" had fused completely with the other dozens of medicinal liquids.


    "Gather!"


    Through his spiritual will, he could detect that the medicinal liquid was quickly condensing into five balls the size of pigeons egg. It was just that this medicinal ball could not be called a Spirit Pill, and would still require a period of time to be refined carefully, if even the smallest of steps were missing, it would cause all the previous efforts to go down the drain.


    The process of refining the pellet sounded simple and fast, but in reality, it was not so. From the activation of the Golden Cauldron to the condensation of the medicinal liquid, it had taken a whole two hours, and within this two hours, he needed Ye Dao''s Mystical God Perception to closely monitor the interior of the cauldron.


    Two hours later, the furnace released a strong wave of immortal elemental energy as well as an even stronger medicinal fragrance. The pharmacist on the scene knew that this was the sign that the pill was about to be formed, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    If Ye Daoxuan was able to successfully refine a "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" the first time he made a move, then his pill refining level would be much higher than theirs. Even Elder Li would be willing to admit defeat.


    Hua Ri and the rest of the Hua Clan warriors also had a little understanding of pill refining techniques. Seeing that, they all had incomparably excited expressions, their hands were already tightly held together. It could be imagined that as long as Ye Daoxuan announced the completion of the "Spirit-Restoring Pill", they would all cheer out in joy on the spot.


    The expressions of the Medicine Emperor and the Ice Emperor were as ugly as they could get, especially the Medicine Emperor, he started to regret in his heart. He thought to himself, why didn''t we rope in this white-robed alchemist just now and let him be of use to the Medicine Clan? But now, the Ape Emperor had snatched him away. Even the Eastsea Dragon Emperor had a good impression of him in Ye Daoxuan''s heart.


    The Ice Empress'' killing intent towards Ye Daoxuan intensified. The Flower Clan was a target that the Ice Clan wanted to conquer, and Ye Daoxuan helping Hua Ri refine the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" was equivalent to helping the Ice Empress. How could he not be angry?


    The Ape Emperor was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that this young intermediate Immortal King expert would actually be an Immortal Grade alchemist on a par with Elder Li. It seemed that he wasn''t mistaken earlier, this Immortal King alchemist with extraordinary temperament was indeed extraordinary.


    The "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" was one of the most difficult elixirs to refine in the world. Since Ye Daoxuan was able to refine the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill", then it was naturally easy for him to refine other elixirs.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Daoxuan would succeed in concocting the pill, they heard five light "Pu pu" sounds, followed by a burnt smell from the furnace.


    "Haha ¡­" He had failed! "We failed!"


    The Medicine Clan''s Elder Li suddenly jumped up as he laughed, "Like I said, how could a young medicinal master like you refine a ''Spirit-Restoring Pill''!?"

 C687 Dan Cheng

    Ye Daoxuan had failed to concoct a pill, and the experts present had different reactions.


    The Medicine God and the Ice Emperor were gloating.


    The Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor sighed with regret.


    As for the Hua Clan Rankers who thirsted for the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill", they were filled with disappointment.


    Gu Xueyao, on the other hand, was indifferent below the platform. She knew how terrifying Ye Daoxuan''s refining rate was, and he had almost never failed, but this failure was probably an accident. Next time, he would definitely find a flaw and succeed in one fell swoop.


    Ye Daoxuan could clearly see the reactions of everyone present, and he smiled in his heart.


    The reason for his failure this time was not because of anything else, but because Ye Daoxuan had done it on purpose.


    Ye Daoxuan was still well aware of the truth behind ''The wood is fine, the wind will destroy the trees''. Previously, he had only wanted to gain a bit of fame and attract the attention of everyone, so he did not want to reveal his true abilities by taking part in the evaluation of the ''Emperor Pill''.


    He planned to use five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits to refine and produce two batches of "Spirit-Replenishing Pills," which was also the bottle that Hua Ri needed. The success rate of this kind of pill was not too high, and it should not excessively provoke the alchemists of the Medicine clan. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to slapping the Medicine clan''s faces in their territory.


    "This fairy, I''m sorry!" "It''s been a long time since I''ve started concocting pills. Some of them were lucky and failed the first batch!"


    Ye Daoxuan grinned at Hua Ri, who was standing below the platform, and said apologetically.


    Hua Ri let out a sigh and hid the disappointment on her face. She forced out a smile and said, "It''s alright. Any alchemist will fail at some point. Moreover, there are still nine Jadeite Mystical Fruit. Please give it a try, Master Luo."


    Just now, she saw that Ye Daoxuan was almost about to succeed, which meant that his alchemy level was quite high. If she refined a few more times, she might be able to succeed.


    Even if Ye Daoxuan''s success rate was only ten percent, he would still be able to concoct one furnace of "Spirit-Replenishing Pills." Under normal circumstances, ten "Divine Replenishing Pills" would be produced in one furnace, and even if Ye Daoxuan''s alchemy level was below the normal level, five "Divine Replenishing Pills" would still be good.


    Ye Daoxuan patted his chest as he said to Hua Rui, "Fairy, don''t worry. Give me five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits. If I don''t refine ten of them for you, I''ll cut off my head for you!"


    He once again sat down cross-legged, and with a solemn expression, he began the second batch of elixirs.


    Everyone''s gazes were fixated on Ye Daoxuan. Some hoped that he would succeed, while others cursed his failure.


    Ye Daoxuan had indeed failed once more. This time, he had failed again at the final critical moment.


    For a time, the powerhouses of the Medicine Clan and Ice Clan were beaming with joy. The Medicine Clan''s Elder Li couldn''t help but mock Ye Daoxuan.


    Hua Cai Rui and the rest of the Hua Clan warriors were once again disappointed, they looked at each other without saying anything. Tears welled up in Hua Cai Rui''s eyes again, and she thought to herself: "Is it really that hard to get a bottle of Spirit Replenishing Pill? "Could it be that our Immortal Emperor Hua is destined to never recover?"


    "Fairy, I am truly sorry. Just now, I was distracted and failed again ¡­ But don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake the third time. I''ll definitely succeed! If you do not succeed, I will cut off your head for you! " Ye Daoxuan patted his chest and said.


    On the stage and in the audience, when they heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, they couldn''t help but laugh loudly because Ye Daoxuan had already said it once before, "I will cut your head off."


    Gu Xueyao couldn''t help but giggle. With her understanding of Ye Daoxuan, when she saw the relaxed expression on Ye Daoxuan''s face, she knew that the two failures just now were caused by him on purpose.


    Hua Zhirui didn''t say anything and only nodded at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan sat in front of the Golden Cauldron for the third time and took the third Jadeite Mysterious God Fruit before continuing to concoct the "Spirit-Restoring Pill".


    If a medicinal master repeatedly made the same mistakes during the process of refining pills, it would mean that his refining level was limited and it would be very difficult for him to succeed later on. Therefore, all the medicinal masters, including the Medicine Clan''s Elder Li, started to look down on Ye Daoxuan and felt that he was destined to fail.


    To light a fire ¡­ Administration... Pill Condensation ¡­ Ye Daoxuan repeated the same steps as the previous two times. When the pill was about to be formed, Elder Li''s mouth made a "pa pa pa" sound, implying that the spirit pill refined by Ye Daoxuan would fail again just like the previous two times.


    However, Elder Li was disappointed this time.


    The medicinal fragrance in the Golden Cauldron grew stronger and stronger. One could even see a jade-green radiance emitting from the cracks of the cauldron''s lid. That jade-green radiance was emitted by the "Spirit-Restoring Pill".


    "Done!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes suddenly shined brightly as he shot a Pill Formula into the cauldron. Then, he slapped on the walls of the cauldron with his left palm, causing a "thump" sound. The lid of the cauldron flew high into the air, and ten emerald green Spirit Dans flew out.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and took the five Spirit Dans into a jade bottle. He then threw it to Hua Zhirui, who was below the platform, and said: "Fairy, please keep this bottle. I will continue to refine it!"


    Hua Ri could not wait any longer as she opened the bottle and used her spiritual will to enter the jade bottle. When she saw the ten top-grade "Spirit-Replenishing Pills" quietly lying inside, she could not help but cry out of joy while the other experts of the Flower Clan surrounded her and cheered.


    "It actually succeeded?" This brat ¡­ We''re lucky! "


    When Elder Li and the others saw the few flower clan experts cheering happily on the platform at the foot of the Mysterious Black Peace Stage, both disbelief and frustration filled their faces.


    Ape Emperor laughed out loud as he raised his thumb and praised, "Good! This little deity being able to refine a Spirit-Restoring Pill was indeed extraordinary! After three batches of successful pills, the success rate was also thirty percent, directly chasing after the Medicine Clan''s Elder Li. I hope that this little deity friend can continue to work hard and successfully refine the remaining two Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits into a ''Spirit-Restoring Pill''! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, then said to Hua Hua Rui below the platform, "Fairy, if the remaining two Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits are lucky enough to refine two bottles of Spirit Replenishing Pill, you and I will each have one bottle; if we can only refine one bottle, then it will be mine. What do you think? "


    This time, Hua Ri came to the Medicine Clan only to ask for a bottle of "Spirit-Replenishing Pill." How could she dare to ask for more? He heard her say, "If you can successfully refine them, you can take them all!"


    Eastsea Dragon Emperor laughed out loud, "Little Daoist, if you can refine two bottles of ''Spirit-Restoring Pill'', how about you sell one bottle to my Dragon Clan? I am willing to buy it at a price twice the market price! "


    Ye Daoxuan had a good impression of the Dragon Emperor and wanted to form a good relationship with him. No problem! If senior wants it, I''ll give you one! "


    Eastsea Dragon Emperor raised his eyebrows and said happily, "Little Xian friend is a straightforward person! This friend of yours, my dragon race will definitely make a deal! If there''s ever a chance in the future, I''d like to invite you to visit the Dragon Clan of the East Sea! "


    The Ape Emperor, who was standing to the side, saw that the Dragon Emperor had won over Ye Daoxuan. He couldn''t help but become anxious as he said, "I say, Brother Long, this Immortal friend was invited by our Ape Clan first!"


    The Eastsea Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "What are you so anxious about? I mean, this little fairy friend will go to your place first, and then she''ll find some time to go to my place. Hehe, old ape, you can''t be too greedy! "


    The two of them fought to throw out the olive branch to Ye Daoxuan, completely disregarding the Ice Emperor and the Medicine Emperor who were standing to the side with gloomy expressions.

 C688 Joining

    As for the remaining two Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits, Ye Daoxuan had purposefully concocted only one pot of the "Spirit-Sobering Pill".


    In this way, Ye Daoxuan had used five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits to successfully refine two batches of "Spirit-Replenishing Pills." Three batches had failed, and the success rate was forty percent.


    With a 40% success rate, he had already surpassed the Medicine Clan''s number one Alchemist, Elder Li.


    Quite a few experts looked at Ye Daoxuan with gazes filled with fervor. They thought that after the "Pill Debate" ended, they must definitely come forward and build a relationship with Ye Daoxuan, this alchemist who had suddenly risen to prominence. They must befriend him in order to find him for some care in the future when refining pills.


    After Ye Daoxuan had refined the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill", the experts present were all happy and worried.


    The ones who were happy were naturally on Ye Daoxuan''s side; the ones who were worried were the Medicine Clan; as for the Ice Empress, she completely hated Ye Daoxuan.


    The Medicine Clan was worried because Ye Daoxuan''s performance was too outstanding. Not only did it cause them to lose face, but it seemed that he would also steal a portion of their jobs.


    The reason for the Ice Emperor''s hatred was that even the Medicine Clan did not dare to take the risk of offending the Ice Race to refine a "Spirit-Restoring Pill" for Hua Ri, whereas Ye Daoxuan did. This was clearly a form of contempt and provocation.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to give each Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor a bottle of "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" and build a good relationship with them, but now that he only had a bottle in his hands, he didn''t know which side he should give it to. He thought for a moment, then smiled towards Hua Zhirui and said, "Fairy, may I ask if you can give me the other five" Jadeite Mystical Fruit "in your hands? As for the rewards for refining the Spirit-Replenishing Pill, I only charge you 10 billion, how about it? "


    The Flower Clan requested for the Medicine Clan to refine the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill", promising them a reward of hundreds of billions of immortal crystals. Now that Ye Hao only wanted ten billion, Hua Cai Rui was naturally willing to immediately give the five "Mystical Jade Fruits" to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan was so generous that he immediately saved the Flower Clan 90 billion immortal crystals, preventing them from hollowing out their entire family foundation. This was extremely important to the future of the Flower Clan, so naturally, Hua Zhirui and the others would be extremely grateful to him, and they would remember Ye Daoxuan''s kindness.


    "In the future, if Alchemist Luo encounters any difficulties, our Hua Clan will definitely give our all to support her!"


    After handing over the five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits, Hua Ri solemnly made a promise to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded. To him, the Flower Clan was one of the five great Immortal Sects of the Five Emperors Planet. If he made friends with them, it would only bring him hundreds of benefits.


    After obtaining the five Jadeite Mysterious God Fruits, Ye Daoxuan continued to concoct the "Spirit-Restoring Pill". This time, he actually succeeded in concocting three batches, raising his success rate to sixty percent.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan also failed two batches, otherwise those alchemists wouldn''t have the face to sit here.


    Currently, Ye Daoxuan had four bottles of "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" in his possession. He kept two bottles for himself, and gave the other two bottles to the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor of the East Sea.


    Before Ye Daoxuan, only the Medicine Clan''s Elder Li was able to refine the Spirit-Replenishing Pill. From this, it could be seen how precious it was, even for the Ape Clan and the Dragon Clan, the reserve amount of "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" was extremely small. Since Ye Daoxuan gave them a bottle for nothing, they were naturally happy, and started to find Ye Daoxuan more pleasing to the eye.


    The experts of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect were all envious. Some wanted the female emperor to exchange a few words with Ye Daoxuan, but the female emperor remained silent. She didn''t even bother to glance at Ye Daoxuan, clearly showing that she neither offended nor tried to curry favor with him.


    During the "Pill Debate on the first day", Ye Daoxuan led the entire group and stole the limelight, causing all of the medicine masters to pale in comparison. The Medicine Clan in particular lost a lot of face.


    On the other hand, the Medicine Emperor valued the interests of his own clan. He saw that Ye Daoxuan had the Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor protecting him, so if the Medicine Clan decided to harm Ye Daoxuan, they would definitely cause displeasure to the Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor, and in turn harm their own interests. After weighing the pros and cons, the Medicine Emperor had the intention to win over Ye Daoxuan.


    After the "Pill Debate" ended, the Medicine God and the higher ups of the Medicine clan went through secret business and decided to give Ye Daoxuan the highest treatment. They invited him to stay in the main hall of the Medicine Valley, and if they could persuade Ye Daoxuan to join the ranks of the Medicine Clan''s medicine masters, they could even allow him to be "Honored Elder".


    However, none of these Medicine Clan experts knew that the Ye Daoxuan that they wanted to recruit was secretly planning on how to steal their clan''s treasure, the ''Emperor Formation Pill''.


    That night, the Medicine God personally invited Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao into his hall and had a long discussion with Ye Daoxuan. Although he was unable to pull Ye Daoxuan into the Medicine Clan''s camp, Ye Daoxuan had promised to cooperate with the Medicine Clan in the future.


    At the Pill Debate the next day, many experts noticed in astonishment. Ye Daoxuan actually sat on the southern end of the platform in the alchemist evaluation area. Even Gu Xueyao was able to ascend the platform and sit behind Ye Daoxuan.


    However, thinking about it, he felt that this was only natural. Ye Daoxuan''s performance yesterday had displayed his superior alchemy level and conquered a vast majority of the experts present. Naturally, he had the qualifications to sit in the judging area.


    After the Five Great Immortal Emperors and the eleven medicinal masters took their seats at the southern and northern ends of the platform, the Pill Debate resumed.


    The Pill Debate was a gathering of experts from all over the Five Emperors. Many of them took out their treasured items and asked the famous pharmacists to comment on it. After the evaluation, the vast majority of experts would start auctioning or bartering items on the spot.


    The famous alchemists sitting in the judges'' section were very proud of their status. Even if they saw their beloved Ling Dans and other treasures, they would rarely participate in the bidding or exchanging them. Only Ye Daoxuan didn''t care about these.


    Given Ye Daoxuan''s current status, many experts would be willing to give him face. They would rather sell the treasures to him at a low price in order to win his favor.


    In the end, Ye Daoxuan had no more immortal crystals left on him, so he didn''t have anything left to exchange with. He promised that he would be able to concoct some kind of elixir for the other party later on, and he also obtained a lot of treasures this way.


    Although the experts that competed with Ye Daoxuan gnashed their teeth in hatred, they couldn''t do anything about it. Who allowed Ye Daoxuan to climb up the ranks of the two great gods, the Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor? Even the powerhouse from the Medicine clan who disliked Ye Daoxuan started to become more enthusiastic about Ye Daoxuan.


    With these talismans, who on the entire Five Emperors planet would dare to easily offend Ye Daoxuan?


    Amongst the Five Great Immortal Emperors, the attitude of the Ape Emperor, the Dragon Emperor, and the Medicine Emperor towards Ye Daoxuan was warm and friendly.


    The Ice Empress maintained a cold expression on her face, but her heart was filled with anxiety. She was angry at the Medicine Emperor for ''betraying'' her. She was worried that the three immortal empires had formed a relationship with Ye Daoxuan.


    "A bottle of high grade immortal grade ''Thunder Yuan Pill'', exchange for a bottle of the same grade ''Spirit Concentrating Pill''!"


    An Immortal King of the Thunder Clan leapt onto the platform and handed the ''Lightning Spirit Pill'' to the famous pharmacists on the platform. After confirming that there was no mistake, he stood on the stage and began to bid.


    The Thunder Spirit Pill was an essential cultivation elixir for thunder-attribute bloodline warriors. However, among the martial artists of this world, the Thunder Spirit Pill was one of the rarest, and the Spirit Concentrating Pill was even more precious than the "Spirit Replenishing Pill". Thus, the Thunder Clan''s immortal king held the "Thunder Spirit Pill" high and shouted for a long time, but no one answered.

 C689 freak

    Spirit Concentrating Pills were used to cultivate the telepathic thoughts, and they had the effect of enhancing the telepathic thoughts while Spirit Replenishing Pills were used to repair damaged telepathic thoughts. Although there was only a one word difference between the two types of pills, their effects were completely different.


    A martial artist''s spiritual will would usually increase with the cultivation level. If one wanted their spiritual will to surpass the cultivation level, they would need the assistance of a Spirit Concentrating Pill.


    Some martial artists were only at the intermediate Immortal King Stage, but their spiritual will was as strong as a peak Immortal King. In this sort of situation, other than talented people like Ye Daoxuan, it was highly likely that they had taken the Spirit Concentrating Pill to cultivate.


    Divine will was able to unleash formless attacks. If two experts with the same cultivation level were to fight, the one with the stronger Divine will would have a much higher chance of winning.


    Refining the Spirit Concentrating Pills required the Spirit Essence Liquid as the main ingredient, while the high grade Immortal-ranked Spirit Concentrating Pills required a million year old or more "Spirit Essence Liquid" to refine. However, the "Spirit Essence Liquid" was a treasure that was naturally formed by heaven and earth, and unlike other spirit medicines that could be grown manually, it would be difficult to find even a few million year old drops of "Spirit Essence Liquid" on the entire Five Emperors Star.


    The Immortal King of the Thunder Clan also knew that the ''Spirit Essence Liquid'' was hard to find and the ''Spirit Concentrating Pill'' was hard to refine. He came to the ''Pill Debate'' only to give it a try and shout a few times.


    "This celestial friend, please wait a moment!"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly stood up and beckoned to the Thunder Clan''s immortal king.


    When the Thunder Clan''s immortal king heard this, he immediately stopped and clasped his fists. "I wonder what you would like me to tell you?"


    Although Ye Daoxuan was much younger than the Thunder Clan''s immortal king and his cultivation was also a small realm lower on the surface, his status as a drug refiner made the Thunder Clan''s immortal king not dare to disrespect him.


    "I have my eyes on your Thunder Origin Pill, but I don''t have any Spirit Concentrating Pills to exchange for it ¡­. What do you think about exchanging other pills or cultivation resources? Of course, if you can find the million year ''Spirit Essence Liquid'', I can also help you refine the ''Spirit Concentrating Pill''. "


    The difficulty of refining a Spirit Concentrating Pill was much higher than refining a Spirit Replenishing Pill. Even Elder Li of the Medicine Clan did not dare to say that he could refine one, while Ye Daoxuan had an appearance of complete confidence. This caused the experts in the audience to be unable to help themselves from exclaiming in admiration.


    As an alchemist, Ye Daoxuan was believed to be of the wood and fire attribute. When they heard that he wanted the "Thunder Yuan Pill", they couldn''t help but be startled. Could it be that this Ye Daoxuan possessed a thunder-attribute bloodline? It had to be known that the thunder attribute bloodline was extremely difficult to fuse with the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements bloodlines. There had never been a martial artist with a thunder attribute who possessed a thunder attribute.


    The Thunder Clan''s immortal king said with a wry smile, "How can I find a million year''s worth of ''elixir''?!" "Forget it, since you want this'' Thunder Yuan Pill '', I''ll just give it to you."


    As he spoke, he pushed the bottle of "Thunder Yuan Pills" towards Ye Daoxuan.


    A bottle of "Thunder Yuan Pills" was worth at least a billion green immortal crystals. Since the Thunder Clan''s immortal king had generously given it away, it meant that he had a good relationship with Ye Daoxuan. This way, if he tried to refine pills with Ye Daoxuan, Ye Hao wouldn''t be able to refuse.


    Ye Daoxuan took the "Thunder Yuan Pill" and casually threw it into a storage ring on his body. Since celestial friend has given me such a big gift, I have to return it in return ¡­ "Mm, may I have a look at the spirit treasure that you have used?"


    The Thunder Clan''s immortal king was stunned. He didn''t know what Ye Daoxuan meant, but he still stretched out his hand to grab the air, bringing out his spirit treasure.


    "This is the ''Thunder Spear'' that was made from blue-gold mixed with Thunder Essence Stones. It has the power of thunder and lightning on it. Please watch carefully, Master Luo."


    As the Thunder Clan''s immortal king spoke, he tossed the thunder spear to Ye Daoxuan.


    The ''Thunder Spear'' was about ten feet long and as thick as an egg. On the spear''s body, there were faint patterns carved with the power of thunder and lightning. It exuded a terrifying aura.


    The Immortal King of the Thunder Clan was a peak-level immortal king, while Ye Daoxuan was only in the intermediate stage of the Immortal King. He was afraid that Ye Daoxuan would not be able to withstand the thunder attack of the spear when he looked at it, so he kindly reminded him.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and extended his hand to take the ''Thunder Spear'' to examine it. To the Thunder Clan''s immortal king''s surprise, when the ''Thunder Spear'' came into his hands, it unexpectedly did not have the slightest bit of resistance and was instead extremely tame.


    "He... He really has a thunder-attribute bloodline! "


    As the other powerhouses present saw this, all of them were shocked and amazed. Now they were able to confirm that not only did Ye Daoxuan have the wood and fire attribute of the five elements, but he also had a thunder-attribute bloodline.


    As for all strange things, they were all monstrous geniuses. Everyone could imagine that not only was this "Alchemist Luo" a genius alchemist, but she also possessed a bloodline of three attributes. Her future was absolutely bright.


    "This'' Thunder Spear ''is a high-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tool! That''s right... "That''s right..."


    Suddenly, he raised his head and said to the Immortal King of the Thunder Clan, "Give me the Thunder Yuan Pills, then I will help you increase the grade of this'' Thunder Spear ''by a small grade!"


    Once he said this, there was another commotion on the stage and off the stage.


    A high-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual equipment; if it were raised by another low grade spiritual equipment, it would become a top-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual equipment. As for the top-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual equipment, it could be considered an Immortal-ranked spiritual equipment.


    Ye Daoxuan was a medicinal master, and he also had the status of a refiner?


    Even if he was a refiner, his cultivation was merely at the intermediate Immortal King Stage. How could he refine a top-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual weapon?


    Raising the rank of a thunder-attribute spirit artifact required the assistance of a powerful lightning immortal source energy. Could he do it?


    A series of questions appeared in the minds of all the martial artists, including the Thunder Clan''s Immortal King. Countless gazes were focused on Ye Daoxuan.


    "This... Drug Master Luo, really... Is it really possible? I mean. Can my ''Thunderbolt Spear'' really be upgraded to a top-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual weapon? "


    The Thunder Clan Immortal King felt his throat go dry, he swallowed his saliva and asked with a trembling voice.


    It was no wonder why he was so excited. If his "Thunder Spear" could be upgraded to a top-grade Immortal-ranked magic tool, it would be like adding wings to a tiger, and it would be equivalent to half a step into the Immortal Emperor''s combat strength. This was something that he yearned for in his dreams, and it might even be more valuable than obtaining a bottle of "Spirit Concentrating Pill".


    "Of course you can, if you agree. Oh right, do you still have some Heavenly Blue Gold and Thunder Essence Stones? When I upgrade this'' Thunder Spear ''later, I might need it. " Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Yes. "There''s ¡­"


    The Thunder Clan''s immortal king hurriedly took out a large chunk of blue-gold and a Thunder Essence Stone from his storage ring and respectfully placed them in front of Ye Daoxuan. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan''s assured expression gave him a great deal of confidence. He felt that Ye Daoxuan might very well be able to successfully upgrade his'' Thunderbolt Spear ''.


    However, now that the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor, the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, and Medicine Valley Medicine God had stood on her side, the more outstanding her performance was, the more they would try their best to rope him in.


    If that was the case, so what if he went overboard?


    Moreover, in the "Pill Debate Assembly", every expert would bring along a large amount of cultivation resources. In any case, the "Pill Debate Assembly" was going to be held within a month or so, and during this period of time, when he had nothing to do, he could refine pills for others and earn more cultivation resources for himself.

 C690 Upgrading of spirit weapons

    Refining spirit weapons seemed simple on the surface, but in reality, it was no less difficult than refining pills.


    Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged in the center of the platform, holding the "Thunder Spear" in front of him. He then released a ball of true fire and wrapped it around the "Thunder Spear".


    Ye Daoxuan continued to stimulate the power of the fire, and the temperature of the True Fire continued to rise. As the True Fire continued to burn, the ''Thunder Spear'' began to gradually turn red.


    Picking up the sky-blue gold and the Thunder Essence Stone, he threw them into the fire. After they melted into a liquid, Ye Daoxuan controlled the ''Thunder Spear'' with his divine sense and turned it over in the liquid, covering the body of the spear in a thick layer of liquid.


    When the layer of liquid completely covered up the runes on the "Thunder Spear", Ye Daoxuan reduced the intensity of the fire. Before the liquid of the "Blue Gold Sky" and the "Thunder Essence Stone" solidified, he circulated the Lightning Sutra and activated the lightning attributed immortal elemental energy.


    "This Master Luo is truly not simple. In terms of the density of lightning attributed immortal elemental energy, he might not be as strong as me, but in terms of the purity of lightning attributed immortal elemental energy, he far surpasses me!" If my guess is correct, the lightning profound art that he cultivates must be of a much higher rank than mine! "


    The Immortal King of the Lightning Clan felt the lightning elemental energy coming from Ye Daoxuan, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    They were constantly paying attention to Ye Daoxuan''s every step of refining. In the beginning, they did not think that Ye Daoxuan had any sort of skill, and only when Ye Daoxuan began to draw runes on the body of the "Thunder Spear" did they discover anything extraordinary about Ye Daoxuan.


    In the eyes of those weapons craftsmen, the runes drawn by Ye Daoxuan were incomparably complex and profound, and every rune emitted an aura that seemed to originate from ancient times. Before the rune was completed, the "Thunder Spear" began to emit waves of formidable and domineering auras in all directions.


    When the Thunder Clan''s immortal king felt the significant change in his spirit treasure, he was extremely excited. When he looked at Ye Daoxuan, there was even more respect in his eyes.


    This time, the refinement process went on for an entire four hours. When the last talisman marking was completed, the intensity of the fire gradually extinguished as well.


    Looking at the ''Thunderbolt Spear'', the body of the spear sparkled with a faint sound of thunder. An Emperor Armament pressure enveloped the hearts of everyone on the stage.


    It was obvious that this "Thunder Spear", which was originally only a high-grade Immortal-ranked spiritual tool, had been successfully upgraded to an Immortal-ranked spiritual tool by Ye Daoxuan.


    "Daoist friend, quickly fuse your blood essence and spiritual will into the spear!" Ye Daoxuan suddenly shouted.


    The Immortal King of the Thunder Clan turned around and rushed to the front of the ''Thunder Spear''. He spat a mouthful of blood essence onto the spear shaft, and a wisp of his divine will was attached to the blood essence.


    The blood essence with spiritual will was instantly absorbed by the "Thunder Spear". A telepathic connection was immediately formed between the Thunder Clan''s immortal king and the "Thunder Spear".


    "Come!"


    With a thought from the Thunder Clan''s immortal king, the "Thunder Spear" flew into his hand.


    Holding the spear in his hand, he immediately felt a strength that was several times stronger than before. He could not help but feel ecstatic in his heart.


    He concentrated his lightning immortal elemental energy into the spear, and the surroundings of the spear immediately flashed with lightning. He waved his hand a few times, and a world of lightning with a circumference of 100 feet formed around him.


    "Alchemist Luo, no need to thank me. In the future, if there is a place where I, Lei Zhen, can be of use, I will definitely go through fire and water and never refuse!"


    The Thunder Clan''s immortal king named Lei Zhen kept his "Thunder Spear" and cupped his fists as he bowed deeply towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed heartily, and said, "Fellow Immortal Lei, you are too kind! If you can find spirit liquid in the future, remember to find me to refine the Spirit Concentrating Pill. I will give you a discount regarding the price. "


    As soon as he went down, dozens of powerhouses rushed up to the stage. They did not ask the famous alchemists on the stage to evaluate the spirit pills and other treasures, but to find Ye Daoxuan to help them upgrade their spirit artifacts.


    Seeing that many experts were rushing towards him, and the clamor on the platform was out of order, while the Medicine God and the rest of the higher levels of the Medicine Clan revealed awkward expressions, realizing that they had gone overboard, they immediately shouted: "Fellow Immortal friends, if you wish to level up or refine spirit artifacts, you can find me after the ''Pill Debate'' is over. I''ll stay in the medicine valley for a while. However, I have explained in advance that you can ask me to refine pills for you, but you have to bring sufficient cultivation resources!


    Only then did the experts realize that the Pill Debate was going on, and it wasn''t really appropriate for them to request for Ye Daoxuan to refine pills for them now, so they all apologized to Ye Daoxuan and returned to the audience.


    The Pill Debate had only been held for two days, and Ye Daoxuan had already made a name for himself, becoming the most eye-catching person in the entire Pill Debate. However, in the following period of time, Ye Daoxuan had kept a very low profile, and unless he met a treasure that could move his heart, he would only bid.


    Almost every night, he would conceal his body''s aura and scout through the medicine valleys. He had even secretly followed the Medicine God and the other higher ups of the Medicine clan in hopes of discovering some clues regarding the "Emperor Formation Pill". However, the upper echelons of the Medicine clan were extremely strict in their use of their secrets and would not discuss the matter of the "Emperor Formation Pill" normally.


    Ye Daoxuan was not discouraged at all. In any case, after the Pill Debate ended, there would also be the opportunity to participate in the viewing of the "Emperor Pill". As long as he could capture a wisp of the "Emperor Pill" ''s Qi, then no matter where the "Emperor Pill" was hidden in the future, he would be able to sense it and at that time, it would not be too late for him to think of a way to steal it.


    The "Pill Debate" was held day after day, and the treasures that appeared within were even more numerous and better than before. It caused one to be dazzled and endlessly exclaim in admiration.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan had obtained a large amount of elixirs and elixirs, the few normal storage rings on his body had already been filled up. As for the dragon ring on his left finger, Ye Daoxuan didn''t use it since it was a divine tool to prevent others from coveting it.


    Today''s'' Pill Debate ''had finally concluded. If it were any other year, most experts would have left the Medicine Valley this very day. However, this time around, there was a large number of experts that remained in the Medicine Valley.


    However, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t in the great hall that he was staying in that night. Instead, together with Gu Xueyao, he was invited to the Medicine Sovereign Hall by the Medicine Sovereign.


    When Ye Daoxuan arrived at the Medicine Sovereign Hall, he discovered that the hall was filled with the Five Great Immortal Emperors as well as a dozen of the most famous pharmacists on the planet.


    Although there were only a few dozen people, these ten people represented the strongest lineup on the Five Emperors Planet.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw this lineup, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat excited. He exchanged a glance with Gu Xueyao, as both of them knew that it wouldn''t be long before they could witness the true appearance of the "Emperor Formation Pill".

 C691 Astonishing News

    This was the first time Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao had participated in such an event, so they were naturally excited. The other immortal emperors and pharmacists, on the other hand, seemed to be accustomed to it and didn''t reveal any unusual expressions.


    At least from the gazes of the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor and the Jade Daughter Emperor, Ye Daoxuan had keenly caught a trace of envy and greed. Moreover, he was able to conclude that this was definitely related to the "Emperor Awakening Pill".


    However, the Medicine Clan was lacking in talent in recent years. Other than the Medicine Emperor and the four elders, none of the other half step into the Immortal Emperor realm was born. Otherwise, with the help of the Immortal Emperor Pill, they would have already become a sixth Immortal Emperor.


    The Medicine Clan did not have any geniuses, but that did not mean that the other four sects did not. Therefore, the four great sects had coveted for the Medicine Clan''s "Emperor Formation Pills", and over the years, they had also thought of all sorts of methods to obtain the Medicine Clan''s "Emperor Formation Pills".


    One thing was certain, if any of the four sects were able to obtain an Emperor Pill, they would have a high chance of becoming an Immortal Emperor. Then, the overall strength of the Immortal Sect would definitely surpass those of the other sects and become the hegemon of the Five Emperors Star.


    It wasn''t that the Four Great Immortal Sects hadn''t thought about exchanging with the Medicine Clan, but they simply couldn''t come up with a treasure of the same value as the "Emperor Formation Pill".


    The reason why the Four Great Immortal Emperors would personally visit the Medicine Valley during every Pill Debate was because they wanted to give face to the Medicine Emperor. On the other hand, they would have the idea of obtaining the Emperor Pill.


    If any sect had a high chance of obtaining the "Emperor Awakening Pill", they would immediately go against the Medicine Clan.


    "Fellow Immortals, I believe all of you should know why we''ve invited you here ¡­."


    He swept his gaze across the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor, the Jade Daughter Emperor, the Spirit Mountain Ape Emperor, the Eastsea Dragon Emperor, and Ye Daoxuan one by one. Then, he continued, "That''s right. But... This is just one of them. "


    Other than Ye Daoxuan, the other experts were startled when they heard the Medicine Emperor''s words.


    In the past during ''Pill Debate'', there was only a single content which read ''Emperor Ascension Pill''. Then, the Medicine God would invite all the experts here and after the Immortal Banquet ends, all the experts would return to their respective homes. But now, the Medicine God actually said that ''Emperor Ascension Pill'' was only one of them?


    Seeing the mysterious smile on the Medicine God''s face, the experts all felt that the things he wanted to say next would definitely be extraordinary.


    The Medicine Emperor went silent for ten breaths of time, and then slowly spoke again, but his voice was uncontrollably trembling as he said: "Second, I have an important piece of news to share with the immortal friends here. I believe that all the celestial friends who heard of this news would be incomparably surprised and excited ¡­ "


    Ape Emperor slapped his thigh and said, "I say, Brother Yao, can you be a bit more straightforward and say it out loud? Such suspense ¡­ I can''t stand it! "


    The other three immortal emperors shared the same sentiments; they felt that the Medicine God Clan''s words were too slow, causing them to feel anxious.


    The Medicine God was not angry, he gave a "hehe" laugh and said: "I am not being suspenseful, but the news is really too shocking!" I''m afraid that if I say it out loud, the celestial friends will all jump up ¡­ "


    He saw that the Ape Emperor was glaring at him again, so he immediately said, "Alright, I''ll say ¡­ I said. A few days ago, an elder from my Medicine clan returned from an experiential learning outside. That important piece of news was brought back by him. He said that while he was training, he discovered a large amount of ''Monarch Flowers'' on a nameless star ¡­ "


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when the Ape Emperor, Dragon Emperor, and some other famous medicinal masters stood up in succession, their faces filled with shock and ecstasy.


    "The Emperor Flower? I remember that in the legends, it was the main ingredient to refine the Emperor Pill! " The Ape Emperor said loudly.


    Dragon Emperor nodded. "That''s right, the Emperor Flower! "There are records of it in the ancient books of the dragon clan!"


    The Ice Emperor''s cold face revealed an excited expression as she asked in a deep voice, "Brother Yao, is this news true?"


    "How could I, a dignified elder of the Medicine Clan, lie? Elder Zheng, you should say it yourself! " The Medicine God said as he looked at the Medicine Clan elder beside him.


    The Medicine Clan''s Elder Zheng was thin and thin, with a full head of white hair, thick eyebrows, and small eyes. He had a nose for alcohol, and he didn''t look too shocking, but Ye Daoxuan could sense that he was the strongest of the four elders.


    Elder Zheng took a step forward, cupped his fists towards the experts, and said: "I saw the ''Emperor Flower'' with my own eyes, I can guarantee it with my own character!"


    "Since Elder Zheng has discovered the ''Monarch Flower'', why didn''t he pick it and bring it back?"


    The experts had this question in their minds. When they heard the female emperor''s question, they all turned to Elder Zheng to see how he would answer.


    Elder Zheng laughed bitterly: "I wanted to pick them too, but unfortunately for the ''Emperor Flower'', there is an extremely powerful spirit beast guarding it. Furthermore, there is a dangerous terrain blocking it. That''s why I had to go back. "


    There must be a spirit beast guarding the side of the Spiritual Being that was formed from the heavens and the earth. This was something everyone knew about, they just didn''t expect that with Elder Zheng''s Immortal Emperor cultivation, he would almost perish. From this, it could be seen how powerful the spirit beasts were, it was at least equivalent to a Peak Human Immortal King.


    The Dragon Emperor asked, "Have you finished investigating? How many spirit beasts are there that are protecting the ''Overlord Flower''?"


    "How many?" Elder Zheng rolled his eyes and said: "There are simply too many to count! "I scanned the area with my Divine Sense and could even feel the aura of an Immortal Emperor level spirit beast. If it wasn''t a hundred, then it should be at least eighty. Otherwise, how could I have escaped so quickly?"


    When the experts heard this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The appearance of a large number of "Emperor Flowers" made them extremely excited, but with dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts guarding them, it was not easy to harvest them. All of the Immortal Emperor level experts on the entire Five Emperor Star only numbered in the tens.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Elder Zheng, you haven''t said which star the ''Overlord Flower'' is on! Is it a life star or a death star? How far is it from our Five Emperor Star? "


    Elder Zheng thought back and said, "That is a huge life planet. But the strange thing is, there are no other species above ¡­" Heh, even if there were other races, they would have long since been devoured by spirit beasts! "As there are so many ''emperor''s flowers'' on that planet, I named it ''emperor''s planet''." The distance between the Emperor Star and our Five Emperors Star is roughly tens of billions of miles! "


    Over ten billion miles, even though it sounded far away, it was nothing to the strong warriors who owned a starship and a long lifespan.


    The Five Great Immortal Sects all had giant starships that could travel tens of millions of kilometers a day in space.

 C692 Swallowing the "Emperor Awakening Pill"

    After Elder Zheng finished speaking, the Medicine Sovereign Hall fell into a momentary silence. Everyone was digesting this shocking news.


    As for the other four sects, other than the Medicine clan, if they were able to obtain some of the "Emperor Flower" and use it to refine the "Emperor Pill", then they wouldn''t need to keep thinking about the Medicine clan''s "Emperor Pill".


    However, the problem was, even if they were able to obtain the ''Overlord Flower'', who on the Five Emperors Planet would have the ability to refine the ''Overlord Pellet''?


    The "Emperor Awakening Pill" had already surpassed the rank of an ordinary immortal grade spirit pellet. To call it a "semi-divine grade spirit pellet" would not be an exaggeration. For famous pharmacists, refining high grade immortal grade spirit pellets was already their limit, so a semi-divine grade spirit pellet was simply impossible to concoct.


    Even in the medicine clan, where there were plenty of pharmacists, the five "Emperor Formation Pills" were left behind by the ancestors. The other great Immortal Sects did not have the ability to refine the "Emperor Formation Pills" at that level.


    As he thought of this, the enthusiasm of the experts gradually died down. The Snow Palace, Ice Clan, and other four sects once again focused on the Medicine Clan''s five "Emperor Formation Pills."


    Rather than wasting resources and travelling tens of billions of miles through space to pick the ''Emperor Flower'' that was hard to refine into a spiritual pill, it was better to think of a way to get the Medicine Clan''s'' Emperor Formation Pill ''.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out faintly. "If I can become an Immortal Emperor, I can use the Emperor Flower to refine the Emperor Pill ¡­"


    The experts looked over to the source of the voice and saw that it was Ye Daoxuan. Their eyes all lit up.


    Ye Daoxuan was at the intermediate Immortal King Stage and could concoct high grade immortal pills. If he advanced into the Immortal Emperor Stage, he might have a chance of refining a semi-divine grade spirit pill.


    The Ape Emperor said half jokingly and half seriously: "Little Immortal Luo, it''s a pity that you''re not a half-step Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, we would have the Medicine Emperor give you an Emperor Formation Pill and help you become an Immortal Emperor. After that, the Five Great Immortal Sects would work together to go to the Emperor Star to pick the Emperor Flower and hand it over to you to refine the Emperor Pill. That would be for the best."


    The Medicine Emperor nodded his head and said: "That''s right, if little friend Luo Xiao Xian were a half-step Immortal Emperor, I wouldn''t mind giving you an Emperor Formation Pill!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Is what the Medicine God said true?"


    The Medicine Emperor was stunned, he thought, of course I''m lying. How can I give you such a precious "Emperor Awakening Pill"? In any case, you are only in the intermediate Immortal King Stage. Only god knows when you reached the half-step immortal emperor level. Even if you say it''s true, it''s just a joke.


    "Of course it''s true." The Medicine God laughed: "I''ll wait for the day little friend Luo Xiaoxian becomes a half-step Immortal Emperor."


    "Alright, I''ll remember the words of my predecessors." With so many Immortal Emperors and famous medicinal masters here as witnesses, senior cannot renege on his promise! "


    As Ye Daoxuan said this, he grinned, causing the Medicine Emperor to feel a bit of fear in his heart.


    As for the matter regarding the ''Overlord Flower'', after discussion among the experts in the Medicine Sovereign Hall, they decided to join hands and make a trip to the ''Overlord Star'' one month later. As long as they could obtain the ''Overlord Flower'', it would be best if they could, and they could store some of it in the various Great Immortal Sects.


    As for what Ye Daoxuan had just said, no one took it to heart. They simply treated it as a joke and laughed it off.


    After agreeing on the ''Emperor Flower'', the Medicine God personally went to take out an ''Emperor Awakening Pill'' for all the experts in the hall to view.


    The Immortal Pill was placed in a transparent jade box. It was completely golden in color and was glowing with a golden light. The Immortal Yuan Qi was more than ten times richer than that of a top grade immortal pill.


    This was the first time that Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao had seen an Emperor Pill, and their eyes couldn''t help but light up. Ye Daoxuan inwardly sighed, "The Emperor Pill is indeed a semi-divine grade spirit pill, and its effect on raising a martial artist''s strength is to be able to leave an ordinary high grade immortal pill in the dust."


    The four immortal emperors as well as the famous pharmacists from various clans walked to the jade box one by one and took a close look at the "Emperor Awakening Pill".


    The Medicine Emperor sat at the seat of honor at the north side of the hall, smiling as he looked at the four great emperors. He was not worried that they would suddenly snatch the ''Emperor Formation Pill'' away from him, because the jade box containing the ''Emperor Formation Pill'' was surrounded by three layers of small array formations. The four great emperors might be strong, but it was impossible for them to break through the three layers of array formations and obtain the ''Emperor Formation Pill'' within a short period of time.


    The four immortal emperors and famous medicinal masters walked up to the jade box in succession and carefully examined the "Emperor Awakening Pills" within. The greed and jealousy in their eyes grew even stronger.


    "Brother Yao, you have five Emperor Formation Pills in your clan, do you not intend to sell one or two of them?" After the Ice Emperor looked at the "Emperor Pill", he sighed and said, "As long as Brother Yao is willing to take out a" Emperor Formation Pill ", the Ice Empress is willing to exchange half of our clan''s cultivation resources!"


    Ape Emperor, Dragon Emperor, and Female Emperor were naturally unwilling to fall behind, and they all said, "We''re willing as well!"


    The Medicine God chuckled and said, "The Emperor Pill is a treasure of our Medicine Clan, and it''s definitely not for sale. My celestial friends, please let this go!"


    Suddenly, he extended both of his hands out, and with a dazzling movement, he broke all three layers of the array formation around the jade box. When the Medicine God finally reacted, his hand had already passed through the barrier of the array formation, reached into the jade box, grabbed the ''Emperor Formation Pill'', and placed it into his own mouth as fast as lightning.


    "You ¡­"


    The Medicine Emperor did not expect Ye Daoxuan to obtain the "Emperor Formation Pill" in the span of a few breaths when he was distracted and even swallowed it. After being stunned for a moment, he finally regained his senses and under both shock and anger, the pressure of the Immortal Emperor suddenly exploded and was about to attack Ye Daoxuan.


    This'' Emperor Formation Pill ''was the reverse scale of their Medicine Clan. If anyone were to make a move on it, he would do everything in his power to seek revenge.


    In order to prevent the ''Emperor Awakening Pill'' from being stolen, the Medicine God had taken all sorts of precautions against it. However, he had never expected that not only was Ye Daoxuan a pharmacist and refiner, he was also a formation array master.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure flew backwards, hiding behind the Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor, he shouted loudly: "Senior Yao, you''re the exalted Immortal Emperor, the head of a sect, how can you go back on your word? Senior Ape, Senior Long, please review this. Just now, did Senior Yao personally promise to give me an Emperor Formation Pill if I''m a Half Step Immortal Emperor? "


    The Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor both had the same thoughts. They never thought that Ye Daoxuan would be so stingy as to take away the "Emperor Formation Pill" and swallow it down. They were all shocked. When they heard Ye Daoxuan''s question, they subconsciously nodded and said in unison, "That''s right."


    The Medicine Emperor said exasperatedly: "I did say that, but you ¡­. You''re only at the intermediate Immortal King Stage, and you''re still far from becoming a half-step Immortal Emperor. Swallowing my Emperor Pill is simply a waste of a natural resource! Give me the Emperor Formation Pill! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and said, "Half step into the Immortal Emperor Realm? I am now! "


    After he finished this sentence, he no longer suppressed his own aura and completely released it. Everyone present was stunned; none of them had expected Ye Daoxuan to have concealed himself so deeply.


    "Ha, little friend Luo, you''re clearly a half-step Immortal Emperor. Why did you suddenly become an Immortal King in secret?" However, your concealing technique is truly magical. You actually managed to hide it from us, the Immortal Emperor! "


    When the Ape Emperor saw that Ye Daoxuan had suddenly become a half-step Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t help but burst out in laughter after his thoughts went through hundreds of twists and turns. His attitude towards Ye Daoxuan became even more cordial and friendly.


    He still remembered that Ye Daoxuan had previously said that as long as he could become an Immortal Emperor, he would be able to use the "Emperor Flower" to refine the "Emperor Pill". Now, with his cultivation of a half-step immortal emperor, he had swallowed a "Emperor Formation Pill" and was extremely hopeful that he would be able to successfully become an Immortal Emperor.

 C693 Impact on the Immortal Emperor Realm

    Ye Hao had broken through the array, obtained the "Emperor Pill", and swallowed the "Emperor Pill". These series of actions took only a few breaths of time. The Medicine God and the others wanted to stop him after finding out, but it was already too late.


    There were only five of them, but Ye Daoxuan had used a "despicable" method to take one and swallow it. No wonder the Medicine God was so angry, if Ye Daoxuan hadn''t hid behind the Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor, he would have already made his move against Ye Hao.


    He did indeed promise that as long as Ye Daoxuan was a half-step Immortal Emperor, he would give him a ''Emperor Formation Pill'' to help him advance into the Immortal Emperor Stage. If he went back on his words, wouldn''t that mean that he would slap himself in the face?


    However... [I was just kidding. Why did you guys take it so seriously? How annoying!


    The Medicine God felt a great sense of grievance. He really wanted to hug his head and cry with the higher ups of the Medicine Clan.


    The ''Emperor Formation Pill'' could be said to be a priceless treasure. After being swallowed by Ye Daoxuan, Kobe was able to cut off a large chunk of flesh from their bodies and cause pain.


    Seeing the two great immortal emperors, the Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor, intentionally or not, standing in front of Ye Daoxuan, even if they wanted to beat him up, they couldn''t do it.


    "Senior Yao is really a man of his word. I am deeply impressed by such a noble and noble character!"


    Seeing that the Medicine God had retracted his killing intent, Ye Daoxuan walked out from behind the Ape Emperor. Junior will go back and prepare to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm! "


    Ape Emperor said, "Little Immortal Luo, don''t worry and try to attack the Immortal Emperor. I''ll protect you from being disturbed by someone with ulterior motives!"


    Then, he looked at the Ice Emperor, who snorted and said angrily, "Why are you looking at me like that? I am disdainful to do this in the face of danger! "


    The Dragon Emperor of the East Sea twirled his beard and said with a smile, "I have nothing better to do, so I might as well go with Brother Ape to protect you, little deity!"


    Seeing that the two of them were still trying to rope in Ye Daoxuan, the Medicine Emperor thought of something and turned to Ye Daoxuan: "Little Immortal Luo, I won''t bother with you anymore as to why you stole my clan''s'' Emperor Formation Pill ''. But we did agree that once you succeed in breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Stage, you must refine more ''Emperor Awakening Pills'' for our Medicine Clan after we pluck the ''Overlord Flower'', and you must also refine them first! "


    "No matter what happens, you still owe us, the Medicine Clan, a huge favor. A cultivator needs to repay a debt of gratitude. As I said before, you definitely won''t reject my offer, right? " The Medicine Emperor said in the end.


    Even though Ape Emperor and the rest despised the Medicine God, they felt that his words were not unreasonable. The Emperor Pill was simply too precious.


    "Haha, the matter of the Emperor Formation Pill is naturally easy to discuss."


    Ye Daoxuan patted his chest with a "pa pa pa" sound and gave his agreement. He then said, "I will go into closed door training to break through to the Immortal Emperor realm. You immortal emperors don''t need to protect me, just discuss how to pluck the ''Monarch Flower'' here!"


    As he spoke, he gave Gu Xueyao a meaningful glance, and the two of them walked out of the Medicine Emperor Hall hand in hand.


    After Ye Daoxuan left, the Medicine Emperor and the others quickly gathered together and began discussing about the trip to the ''Emperor Star''.


    Originally, because no one on the Five Emperors planet was able to refine the "Emperor Pill", the five emperors'' interest in the "Emperor Flower" had been greatly reduced. However, as Ye Daoxuan became an Immortal Emperor and personally admitted that he was able to refine the "Emperor Pill", everyone''s passion was ignited. Even the Ice Emperor and the female empress''s eyes were glowing with excitement.


    The five emperors discussed intensely about how to go to the ''Emperor Star'', how to allocate manpower and resources, how to allocate after obtaining the ''Emperor Flower'', who to refine the ''Emperor Pill'' for first, and so on. Saliva flew everywhere, and saliva splattered all over the place.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao returned to the main hall, they faced each other and were extremely excited.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand to lay down an array formation around the great hall so that no one would be able to overhear his conversation with Gu Xueyao. He excitedly said, "I originally thought that obtaining a ''Emperor Formation Pill'' would be extremely difficult, but who would''ve thought that it would be so easy. Ha, since the Medicine God suffered such a loss, he must be feeling very sad. Just looking at his appearance a moment ago, I really want to cry! "


    Gu Xueyao said with a lingering fear in her heart, "You actually dared to take away and consume that Emperor Formation Pill under the watch of the five great immortal emperors? You sure are bold. If it wasn''t for the fact that you dodged fast and the Ape Emperor and the Dragon Emperor wanted to protect you, you would have probably been attacked by the Medicine God! Later on, the Medicine God felt that he was in the wrong, and he might have thought that you were capable of refining the Emperor Pill, so he didn''t want to do anything to you ¡­. "Ye Daoxuan, the Emperor Formation Pill is a semi-divine grade spirit pill. Can you really refine it?"


    "As long as I become an Immortal Emperor, I can refine them. However, I can''t guarantee the success rate of the pills!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "In that case, how confident are you in becoming an Immortal Emperor?" Gu Xueyao asked somewhat nervously.


    "Ten!" Ye Daoxuan said confidently.


    Hearing his affirmation, Gu Xueyao heaved a sigh of relief.


    If he failed to become an Immortal Emperor, then his own disappointment would be a small matter and he might cause the other Immortal Emperor to be dissatisfied, especially the Ice Emperor. Although on the surface, he did not dare to make a move, but who could guarantee that he would not do anything bad in the dark?


    If Ye Daoxuan was able to become an Immortal Emperor, with his ability to challenge those above his level, he would not need to fear any one of the Five Great Immortal Emperors. At that time, the Ice Emperor would be filled with killing intent towards him.


    It could be said that whether Ye Daoxuan''s future was bright or dark, it all depended on whether he could successfully become an Immortal Emperor.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Xue Yao, come inside the Dragon Ring Dimension. During this time, I will go into seclusion for at least 10 to 10 days, or at most one to two months. You shouldn''t be idle either, cultivating together in the Dragon Ring space. Heh heh, you''ve acquired quite a few treasures during this year''s Pill Debate. See if there is any possibility of him not reaching the pinnacle of the Immortal King Stage! "


    Gu Xueyao shook her head and said, "I just stepped into the intermediate Immortal King Stage, and can only be considered to have stabilized my cultivation level. How could I reach the pinnacle of the Immortal King Stage so quickly ¡­ My aptitude is not as monstrous as yours! "


    She knew that Ye Daoxuan had hopes of advancing into the Immortal Emperor Stage, and she was filled with yearning for him. She thought, if she could become an Immortal Emperor too, she wouldn''t need to burden Ye Daoxuan any longer in the future. She would be able to help him, but now, it seemed that she still had a long way to go before becoming an Immortal Emperor.


    After Gu Xueyao entered the Dragon Ring space, Ye Daoxuan sat down on the lotus seat in the great hall. He began to circulate his Five Elements mystical arts and stimulate his immortal elemental energy to absorb the vast power released by the "Emperor Formation Pill".


    Ye Daoxuan was cultivating in seclusion in the great hall, while the entire medicine valley outside was already in a state of chaos.


    The immortal emperors of the Five Great Immortal Sects had already rushed over from their respective territories and gathered in the Medicine Valley, preparing for their journey to the ''Emperor Star''.


    Since there were dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts guarding the "Overlord Flower" on the "Emperor Star", then all the Immortal Emperor level experts on the 5-star emperor level would have to go all out in order to have a chance to pick the "Overlord Flower".


    For the sake of the "Emperor Formation Pills", the Five Great Immortal Sects were going all out.

 C694 Immortal Emperor

    One month later, in a grand hall of the Medicine Valley, a strong wave of immortal elemental energy rippled as the aura of the Immortal Emperor emanated.


    The Medicine Emperor, Ape Emperor, Dragon Emperor, Ice Emperor and Female Emperor who were in the Medicine God Hall stopped their conversation with a strange expression on their faces.


    In the eyes of the Five Great Immortal Emperors, even if Ye Daoxuan consumed the "Emperor Awakening Pill", he would still need at least three to five months, or perhaps even longer, to advance to the Immortal Emperor stage. However, in just a short month, the aura of an Immortal Emperor could be felt in the great hall that Ye Daoxuan resided in.


    "This kid is a monster!" It seems that from now on, I have to be like the Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor and try my best to get on good terms with them! "


    The Medicine Emperor sighed in his heart before standing up and said: "Xiao Xian xiu has advanced to the Immortal Emperor Stage, let''s go out and congratulate him!"


    The Five Great Immortal Emperors were all in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage, and even though Ye Daoxuan had advanced into the Immortal Emperor Stage, he was still just an ordinary Immortal Emperor. However, the significance of Ye Daoxuan advancing into the Immortal Emperor Stage was extraordinary, and it could be said that he was extremely important to the future of the Five Great Immortal Emperors.


    Thus, under the lead of the Medicine Emperor, the five emperors walked out of the Pill Emperor Hall and into the public square outside, looking towards the main hall where Ye Daoxuan resided.


    Moments later, the pressure in the medicine valley disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    Ye Daoxuan, wearing a white robe and stepping on a cloud, rushed out of the great hall and appeared in front of the five emperors with a smile on his face.


    The aura of the Immortal Emperor shrouded Ye Daoxuan, and there were faint hints of dao flowing around it. The Pill Emperor and the rest all focused their gazes on him, feeling that after advancing to the Immortal Emperor Stage, he had been reborn, and was completely different from an ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    The Medicine God and the others discovered that during this one month, she had also reached the peak of the Immortal King Stage. She was only missing a single opportunity to become a peak Immortal King Stage expert.


    "Congratulations to friend Ye Xiaoxian for successfully advancing to the Immortal Emperor Stage!" From now on, another Immortal Emperor level expert will appear on our Five Emperors Planet! " The Medicine God smiled.


    The other four Immortal Emperors, regardless of whether they were sincere or not, all congratulated Ye Daoxuan. After all, in the future, they would still need to rely on Ye Daoxuan''s help to concoct the ''Emperor Formation Pill''.


    "Same to you!" Same to you! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and returned the greetings. Now that he was the Immortal Emperor, he could finally speak without fear of the Five Great Immortal Emperors.


    Regardless of whether it was the Ice Empress or the Female Emperor, they would frequently want to kill him, so why don''t they just give it a try?


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not plan to reveal his true strength, because he was very interested in the "Monarch Flower" on the "Emperor Star". He hoped to pluck a large number of the "Monarch Flower" and refine them into a large amount of "Emperor Awakening Pellets", which he would give to Gu Xueyao and his friends to consume so that they could all advance to the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    At that time, in the vast starry sky of the ten thousand clans, there would no longer be any people or powers who would dare to look down on the human race and bully them.


    Furthermore, in order to obtain the ''Overlord Flower'', one would need to work together with the various Immortal Emperors of the Five Emperors Planet. Therefore, right now was not the time to fall out with the Ice Emperor and the Female Emperors.


    Since Ye Daoxuan had advanced into the Immortal Emperor Stage, then it was inevitable that he would head to the "Emperor Star".


    Ten days later, an enormous planetary ship carrying ten thousand experts from the Five Great Immortal Sects slowly rose into the air. It left the planet of the Five Emperors and proceeded deeper into the starry sky.


    On the gigantic ship, there were five sect heads, twenty elders, fifty protectors, and the rest were all elite disciples of the Five Great Immortal Sects.


    The Five Great Immortal Emperors let these elite disciples follow the ship. They did not expect them to play any role in harvesting the ''Emperor Flower'', but rather wanted them to go out and experience the world. After all, these elite disciples represented the future of the Five Great Immortal Sects.


    Even though the giant starship''s speed was extremely fast, with a distance of tens of millions of kilometers per day, it required a large amount of immortal crystals to drive it.


    However, the Five Great Immortal Emperors had already reached an agreement. Along the way, the Medicine Clan would provide the huge starship while the other four sects would provide the required immortal crystals.


    For the sake of the "Emperor Awakening Pill", it was worth it to pay ten billion immortal crystals.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he was the only pharmacist who refined the ''Emperor Pill'', his status was extraordinary, and he didn''t need to shoulder any of his obligations. Besides cultivating, he would either explain martial arts to Gu Xueyao or accompany her on the deck of the ship to view the sights of the starry sky.


    When they passed by a few life planets along the way, the five great emperors used their spiritual will to scan them. If they found that there were no martial artists on those life planets that were stronger than them, and they had abundant cultivation resources, they would rush up to them and seize them to replenish their starship''s energy. If they found any stronger existences on those life planets, they would immediately speed up and allow the starship to leave quickly.


    Fortunately, out of the several life planets that he had passed, only one had a cultivator that was unable to reach the level of the Five Great Immortal Emperors. The strongest among the other life planets were merely ordinary Immortal Emperors, and they easily plundered a large amount of cultivation resources.


    Every time he passed by a life planet, Ye Daoxuan would use his spiritual will to scan the area. If he found out that there were human experts, he would interfere and tell the Five Great Immortal Emperors not to infringe on their interests.


    As the starship traveled for billions of miles, the number of stars it encountered, whether it was the Death Star or the Life Star, were all very few. According to the Yao Clan''s Elder Zheng who had once trained in this area, these planets had no value.


    As for that ''Emperor Star'', even though there were a large number of ''Emperor Flowers'', there were simply too many Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts. No one could manage it and it could be considered as having no master, so any martial artist with the courage and strength to do so would be able to land on it.


    After six months, the giant starship finally completed the 10 billion mile route. Although it had encountered a few large space robbers'' groups and passed through some huge space black holes, it was all safe and sound.


    "Not far from Emperor Star."


    On this day, Elder Zheng who was standing on the deck pointed towards the distance with a face full of excitement.


    As these words came out, the 10,000 powerhouses within the massive Star King Mountain all felt their spirits shake. They all extended their divine senses forwards, wanting to see what this'' Emperor Star ''looked like first.


    "That is ¡­"


    The five immortal emperors and Ye Daoxuan simultaneously used their spiritual will to scan the space not too far away from the ''emperor planet''. They were all greatly shocked.


    That giant starship''s size was even larger than their ship, but what surprised them was not this, but that they could actually feel a power even more powerful than themselves from the starship, and they could not detect the cultivation level of that ship at all.


    Of course, this didn''t include Ye Daoxuan, because Ye Daoxuan already knew that there was a peak Immortal Emperor on that huge ship, as well as four mid stage Immortal Emperor and ten early stage Immortal Emperor.


    Clearly, this was an even more powerful force than the Five Great Immortal Sects.

 C695 Go? Stay?

    The five immortal emperors looked at each other with grim expressions.


    They had boarded the giant starship, traveled tens of billions of miles in six months, spent hundreds of billions of immortal crystals, and rushed from the Five Emperors Planet to the ''Emperor Star'' in order to harvest the ''Emperor Flower'' and refine the ''Emperor Pill''. They had not encountered any strong enemies along the way, and were basically unimpeded.


    However, the appearance of the giant starship in front of them had mercilessly shattered their dreams.


    "Emperor Star" was a leaderless star. The appearance of the giant starship near it was definitely not for the spirit beasts on the planet.


    Not for spirit beasts, but for the "Emperor Flower".


    At the same time, the Five Great Immortal Emperors had also come for the "Monarch Flower", so the two were opposites.


    If their strengths were equal, the Five Great Immortal Emperors would fight for it with all their might. However, the current situation was that the opponents had a peak Immortal Emperor on their side. Just this alone was more than enough to crush the Five Great Immortal Emperors, causing them to lose all confidence and courage to fight for the ''Emperor Flower''.


    His spiritual will swept across the huge starship floating near the ''Emperor Star'', causing great pressure for them. The Five Great Immortal Emperors'' expressions were ugly, their hearts were like dying embers, their expressions were filled with depression and regret.


    "What should we do?"


    The Medicine Emperor''s gaze swept across the four immortal emperors one by one as he asked in a low voice.


    The Dragon Emperor sighed and said, "What else can we do? "I can only withdraw ¡­"


    The Ice Emperor urged, "Retreat immediately! Otherwise, if we make that peak Immortal Emperor on the other side unhappy, we''ll be screwed! "


    The Ape Emperor said in disappointment, "They came in high spirits and returned disappointed. What a pity ¡­"


    The female empress was reluctant to part with him. "Are we really going to leave, just like that? Maybe the experts on that huge ship are not here for the ''Emperor Flower''... "


    However, when she said these words, even he did not believe her.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao stood to the side. They didn''t say anything when the Five Great Immortal Emperors spoke, but they were secretly conversing with each other.


    "Xue Yao, if they leave, you stay with me. It wasn''t easy getting to ''Emperor Star'', I don''t want to return empty-handed, no matter what, I have to pick some ''Emperor Flowers''! " Ye Daoxuan transmitted his voice to Gu Xueyao.


    Although Gu Xueyao knew that Ye Daoxuan had an endless amount of tricks up his sleeve, she still had a worried look on her face and said, "But ¡­" The other side has a peak Immortal Emperor Stage expert. What if we get discovered?! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "After I advanced to the level of Immortal Emperor, my concealment technique became much more powerful than before. Although a peak Immortal Emperor is powerful, it would definitely not be easy to discover me. Wan Yi was accidentally discovered by him, so he didn''t need to worry too much. Back then, when I was still at the peak of the Immortal King, I went to Jade Lake Palace to save you. "Don''t worry, I won''t bring you along if I''m not very sure!"


    Gu Xueyao said, "Since you say so, then I''ll listen to you."


    As the two of them were talking to each other through voice transmission, the Medicine God suddenly turned to look at them.


    "Fellow Immortal Luo, we all wish to withdraw from the Five Emperor Star. What do you think?"


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head, "I mean no!"


    The Medicine God and the others did not expect him to say this, and were stunned.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "You came all the way here and you''re willing to leave? If you guys are worried about angering that expert at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, then we can retreat a bit and leave the range of that Immortal Emperor''s spiritual will.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Of course, if you are willing to leave, I have no objections. However, I am prepared to stay and wait for an opportunity! I don''t believe that the expert at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm will be able to pluck all of the ''Monarch Flowers'' on ''Emperor Star''! "


    The Five Great Immortal Emperors had all decided to leave, but hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, they couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Fellow Immortal Luo, I''ll stay behind with you!" The Ape Emperor suddenly said loudly.


    Seeing that the Ape Emperor had made his stance, the Dragon Emperor''s heart was at war with him. He also said, "This is a rare opportunity ¡­ I will stay behind too! "


    The Medicine Emperor, as a member of the Medicine Clan, was much more passionate about the "Overlord Flower" than the other Immortal Emperors. He was somewhat unwilling to leave just like that, but when he saw that the Ape Emperor, Dragon Emperor, and Ye Daoxuan, who was able to refine the "Emperor Formation Pill", were all prepared to stay behind, he clenched his teeth and said, "I ¡­"


    Since you all are staying, then I will not leave! "


    Turning his head, he instructed the four Medicine Clan elders and the guards, "If the experts from the other side of the ship attack, we will defend. You all can board the ship and return to Five Emperor Star immediately. The future of the Medicine Clan will depend on you! "


    When he said these words, he had the feeling that he was explaining the future. When the Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor heard this, they also imitated the Medicine God and began to exhort the experts who had come with them.


    Regardless of what kind of thoughts the Ice Empress and the Female Emperor had, they could only stay, because the starship they were on was of the Medicine Clan. Although they could fly without relying on the starship, their speed would be much slower if they were in space.


    The 10,000 elite disciples that came with the ship this time, although they couldn''t see the vicinity of the "Emperor Star" with their spiritual will, and couldn''t find the giant starship, they could actually feel the Immortal Emperor pressure coming from ahead. The pressure was so strong that it was something they had never encountered before, it enveloped their heads, causing their faces to turn pale, their legs trembled, and they felt like they were about to faint and kneel down.


    The elite disciples of the various clans were all panic-stricken. They wanted nothing more than to drive the starship and return to the Five Emperors Star. However, they had no say in the matter, and could only follow the arrangements set up by the Five Great Immortal Emperors.


    "Retreat 10 million miles!"


    After the Five Great Immortal Emperors and Ye Daoxuan made their decision not to leave, the Medicine Emperor immediately issued an order to the disciples who were controlling the starship.


    The ship quickly turned. Under the driving force of the immortal elemental energy released by the large amount of immortal crystals, it instantly pierced through the tens of millions of miles of space and exited the range of the peak level Immortal Emperor expert''s spiritual will.


    As the unbearable pressure faded away, the experts on the ship heaved sighs of relief.


    "So what if he''s a peak Immortal Emperor?" There are more than ten Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts on the planet ¡­ "


    The eyes of the Yao Clan''s Elder Zheng, who had previously visited the "Emperor Star", sparkled as he laughed.


    Ape Emperor and the others frowned when they heard his words.


    "Elder Zheng, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you are hiding something from us? " The Dragon Emperor asked solemnly.


    To them, the Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts on the Emperor Star was already a big problem. If there were any other dangers, then whether they could pluck the ''Emperor Flower'' would be a problem.


    Elder Zheng laughed awkwardly: "I didn''t hide anything either ¡­ "Aside from the spirit beasts, there are also a few dangerous grounds and formations blocking the Emperor Star ¡­"


    The Ice Emperor''s face was filled with rage. She coldly looked at Elder Zheng and asked, "Those fearsome lands and formations, are they able to stop a peak Immortal Emperor expert?"


    The Ice Emperor was angry because Elder Zheng was not telling the truth and hid something from them. If the fiendish lands and formations on the ''Emperor Star'' could not even deal with peak Immortal Emperor experts, then wouldn''t this trip of theirs be a waste of time?


    If it wasn''t for the Medicine God, the Ice Emperor would have just slapped Elder Zheng to death.

 C696 hyacinth

    When Elder Zheng saw the anger on the Ice Emperor''s face, he forced a smile and looked towards the Medicine God.


    The Medicine Emperor coughed a few times, as if he was trying to hide his embarrassment. After a moment, he said: "About this ¡­. Elder Zheng forgot to mention the matter of the fiendish grounds and formations on the ''Emperor Star'' when he was at the Five Emperors Planet. I just heard him mention it not long ago ¡­ However, it was nothing. Elder Zheng was an array master himself. Furthermore, other than Elder Zheng, we have an expert who is proficient in breaking arrays... "


    As he spoke to here, his gaze turned to Ye Daoxuan.


    The other experts felt enlightened as they turned to look at Ye Daoxuan as well.


    Everyone still remembered that back then when they were admiring the Emperor Pill in the Medicine Sovereign Hall, Ye Daoxuan had, in the span of a few breaths, broken through three layers of array formations, obtained the Emperor Pill, and consumed it.


    Everyone thought that since Ye Daoxuan had said that he would be able to refine a semi-divine rank "Emperor Formation Pill" after becoming an Immortal Emperor, then his array formation level had undoubtedly improved greatly after advancing to the Immortal Emperor Stage. He might even be able to break through a SemiGod Stage array restriction.


    Elder Zheng laughed and said, "Last time on ''Emperor Star'', I studied the formations protecting the ''Emperor Azure'' carefully and found out that those formations had already surpassed the Immortal Rank. Moreover, they seemed to be extremely old. Everyone, a formation that surpasses the Immortal level is at least a SemiGod level formation! How can a formation of this level be broken by a peak Immortal Emperor? "


    The experts all nodded their heads. A Demigod rank''s restriction could only be broken by a demigod rank array master. Otherwise, only the legendary Divine Path experts would be able to destroy it with their superhuman powers.


    Although the peak Immortal Emperor on that ship was strong and undefeatable, if he was unable to break through the formation, then after a long period of time, he might just leave using that ship. At that time, he would be able to land on the ship and borrow Ye Daoxuan''s hand to break the formation and pluck the ''Monarch Flower''.


    "Fellow Immortal Luo, are you confident you can break the SemiGod Formation?" The Ape Emperor asked with a look of anticipation.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Before I see the formation, I can''t say for sure. Let''s give it a try when the time comes.


    The Medicine Emperor said: "Okay, from now on, we will guard here until that damned starship leaves!"


    In order to prevent the Star Ships from becoming more secretive, the Medicine God ordered the disciples who controlled them to send the Star Ships into a sea of meteorites. They stopped between a few giant meteorites and activated the array formation to hide the Star Ships'' tracks.


    After doing all this, the people on the ship relaxed. The Five Great Immortal Emperors would take turns keeping watch, just in case something happened. The other experts would either go into closed-door seclusion or cultivate, striving to achieve the best combat condition.


    After landing on the "Emperor Star", there were many strong spirit beasts on top. If one wanted to pluck the "Emperor Flower", there would definitely be an intense battle. And the best battle condition was often the key to overcome the enemy.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao were also in seclusion in a spacious room on the ship. In order to be safe, Ye Daoxuan had even set up array formations around the room. Even if that peak Immortal Emperor expert were to suddenly attack, he wouldn''t be able to break through the array for a short period of time.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Ye Daoxuan''s array formation was even stronger than the defensive array that the ship had.


    The two of them entered the Dragon Ring space, ate the Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit and drank the Spring Water of Life and Death. Then, they sat down cross-legged under the Bodhi tree.


    After Ye Daoxuan advanced into the Immortal Emperor Realm, the six great Immortal Yuan stars, namely Jin, Mu, water, fire, earth, and thunder, suddenly expanded ten times in size. Ye Daoxuan thought that if he viewed his Qi Sea as a true starry sky, then the six Immortal Yuan stars would be comparable to one dead star after another.


    "If the six immortal elemental planets merged into one and formed a giant planet, with the Five Elements Immortal Energy and Thunder Immortal Yuan, would it become a planet of life for all living beings?"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly came up with an idea. If he had another type of wind immortal elemental energy in his body and had seven different types of immortal elemental energy condensed on one planet, then that would be even more perfect.


    The six stars rotated at the same speed, and with each revolution, a large amount of immortal elemental energy would be produced to provide Ye Daoxuan with endless and endless immortal elemental energy.


    Ye Daoxuan also discovered that after he advanced into the Immortal Emperor Stage, the spring water of the Dragon Ring''s space and the spirit of the Bodhi Spirit Tree seemed to have gained a whole new level. It seemed as if they had a stronger telepathic connection with each other.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart thumped as he attempted to communicate with the Spring Water and the Bodhi Spirit Tree. He did not expect that the water and wood spirits had already been born. They were the core and essence of these two divine objects.


    When the water spirit and the wood spirit of the Bodhi Spirit Tree left the dragon ring space, they automatically transformed into a blue and green female shape. They stood respectfully in front of Ye Daoxuan, as if they were waiting for Ye Daoxuan to give them an order.


    Ye Daoxuan thought back to the time he was on Golden Crow Star in the Boundless Star Region and how he had met the fire spirit of the Scarlet Flame and the Heavenly Flame. That fire spirit was able to speak and talk with people, and he wondered if the water spirit and the wood spirit in front of him were able to communicate with people.


    "Yes, master!"


    The water spirits and wood spirits replied crisply. They wore blue and green dresses respectively. They had delicate features and an aura of spirituality. However, their bodies were not solid. They were like thick smoke gathering. It was obvious that they were made of immortal elemental energy.


    However, Ye Daoxuan knew that as his cultivation increased, the water and wood spirits would also continuously evolve. One day, when he advanced to the legendary Divine Path, they would also become illusory, becoming flesh and blood.


    "Un, this..."


    He didn''t know what to say to them. After thinking for a moment, he said, "If you enter my aura sea and fuse with your respective Immortal Yuan Stars, will the spring water in the Dragon Ring space dry or the Bodhi tree wither or even die?"


    Water Spirit said, "Reporting to Master, no. "After we enter your aura sea, you can inject the Water Immortal Yuan into the Life and Death Spring in the Dragon Ring Space. This way, we can maintain the spiritual nature of the Spring Water."


    The wood spirit said, "Master, you can also inject wood immortal elemental energy into the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree. This way, the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree won''t wither."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "That would be for the best."


    With a thought, the water and wood spirits disappeared into the air and entered his aura sea. They slowly fused with the wood immortal''s and water immortal''s star bodies.


    After the two planets merged with the water and wood spirits, they became even more solid. Originally they were like Death Stars, but now they seemed to be full of vitality.

 C697 Fire Clan Immortal Emperor

    After losing the water spirit and the wood spirit, the spring water and the Bodhi tree in the Dragon Ring seemed to have lost their souls. They no longer released their pure immortal elemental energy, and their luster dimmed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Daoxuan used his spiritual will to guide the Wood Immortal Yuan and the Water Immortal Yuan into the Dragon Ring, just as the wood spirit and the water spirit had said before. The Spring Water of Life and Death and the Bodhi Spirit Tree were once again filled with life and vitality.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan injected the four types of immortal elemental energy, namely metal, fire, earth, and thunder, into the Dragon Ring space. Then, Ye Daoxuan injected the four types of immortal elemental energy, namely metal, fire, earth, and thunder, into the Dragon Ring space.


    Although it was called a "small world", after Ye Daoxuan scanned it with his divine sense, he discovered that it currently covered an area of a million kilometers, and was constantly expanding.


    When the six types of immortal elemental energy coexisted in the Dragon Ring space, Ye Daoxuan was pleasantly surprised to discover that the plants, including the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree, were buried in the soil that was derived from the earth elemental immortal elemental energy, and then they were absorbed into the water elemental energy. Furthermore, the speed of their growth was thousands of times faster than in the outside world.


    In other words, if a medicinal herb was to grow in the Dragon Ring Space for a year, it would be equivalent to growing in the natural world for thousands of years. In other words, if a medicinal herb was to grow for a year in the Dragon Ring Space, it would be equivalent to growing in the natural world for thousands of years.


    Ye Daoxuan felt excited just thinking about it. He even noticed that the originally green and immature Immortality Peach Spirit Fruit was quickly ripening under the influence of the immortal elemental energy with six different attributes.


    "If a martial artist were to cultivate in the Dragon Ring Space, I wonder if it would have the same strengthening effect!" If I cultivate inside the Dragon Ring space for a year, it would be equivalent to cultivating outside for a thousand years. In the future, wouldn''t I be able to quickly create a large number of powerful warriors? "


    Ye Daoxuan scratched his head in excitement. He left the Dragon Ring space, leaving Gu Xueyao to test the results of his cultivation.


    A day later, Gu Xueyao exited the Dragon Ring''s Space. Ye Daoxuan asked her about its effects, and she happily replied, "Although it doesn''t have a thousand-fold effect, it does have a hundred-fold effect."


    She saw Ye Daoxuan was a bit disappointed. She pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Oh you, with such a good cultivation treasure and the blessing of a god, don''t be so unsatisfied!"


    Ye Daoxuan also smiled and said, "You''re right. A year''s worth of cultivation is more than a century''s worth of cultivation. What else do I have to be dissatisfied with?"


    Gu Xueyao said, "This dragon ring has such a miraculous effect. If this news were to spread out, who knows how many powerhouses would go crazy over it. You must take it well and not leak it out to anyone else, otherwise it will bring about a fatal disaster!"


    Ye Daoxuan solemnly nodded his head. Even though he was an ordinary Immortal Emperor, he was still able to contend against intermediate Immortal Emperor experts, but there were still peak Immortal Emperor Stage or even stronger Divine Dao Realm experts above him. For such a precious cultivation treasure, even Divine Dao Realm experts would covet it, so he had to be careful not to show it in front of others.


    He discovered that the majority of the experts on the gigantic star ship were cultivating in seclusion, amongst the Five Great Immortal Emperors, other than the Medicine Emperor on duty with his clansmen, the other four Great Immortal Emperors were also in closed-door cultivation, and there were no threats within a radius of millions of Li.


    One month later, Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt his heart palpitate. He understood that there was a threat rapidly approaching and furrowed his brows, saying to Gu Xueyao, "This time it''s going to be troublesome. Maybe that peak Immortal King expert has come." You stay here and don''t move. I''ll go out and take a look.


    As he spoke, he left the Dragon Ring''s dimension, removing the array formations around the room and arrived at the wide deck in front of the starship.


    The five immortal emperors on the ship appeared on the deck almost at the same time as Ye Daoxuan. Clearly, they too felt the impending threat.


    The five emperors were surprised to see that Ye Daoxuan was even one step ahead of them on the deck, but at this moment, they didn''t have the mood to think about why. This was because they were about to face the peak Immortal Emperor expert that caused their hearts to palpitate.


    An extremely domineering aura locked onto the starship that held the five emperors. This aura was from that peak Immortal Emperor. Even if the ship with the five emperors wanted to escape, it would be too late.


    The ten thousand elite disciples of the Five Great Immortal Sects had already followed the orders of the upper echelons of their clans and occupied the surroundings of the starship. They were on full alert to defend against attacks from all directions.


    In the span of a few breaths, a huge starship appeared in front of them. It was the ship that was floating near the ''Emperor Star'', and as the distance between the two rapidly closed, it was only a distance of three thousand meters between them. The experts of the two giant starships didn''t use their immortal elemental energy or divine senses, and with just their naked eyes, they could clearly see each other''s facial features.


    A Fire Clan Immortal Emperor wearing the Fire Cloud Battle Armor stood on the deck of the ship.


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor was more than two meters tall. His red hair was like fire, and his eyes were like that of a tiger as his nose bulged out. His Fire Cloud Battle Armor was surrounded by a layer of fire attributed immortal elemental energy as if he was enveloped in raging flames, looking mighty and domineering.


    On both sides of the Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor stood four Immortal Emperor intermediate stage and ten Fire Clan''s early stage experts.


    Fifteen Fire Clan Immortal Emperor lined up on the deck of the ship, gazing into the distance while occasionally pointing towards them, discussing something.


    Although they had yet to launch an attack, the pressure exuded by the ten or so Immortal Emperors already caused the Five Emperors and Star Lords to be unable to breathe.


    "I told you to withdraw previously, but you insisted on staying. Now, it is impossible for you to leave even if you wish to... Heh, I think we''ll all be wiped out here! " The Ice Race member complained with an extremely ugly expression.


    While the female Emperor did not say anything, the Dragon Emperor and the Medicine God both sighed in unison. Evidently, they were somewhat regretful.


    The Ape Emperor sneered, then said to the Ice Emperor: "We didn''t force you to stay before, why didn''t you leave alone? it''s not because it''s reluctant to part with the ''Emperor Flower''? "


    The Ice Emperor let out an angry snort and was about to explain, but the Dragon Emperor advised, "It''s useless to argue with a great enemy. What we should do now is to unite our hearts and spread our unity to the outside world!"


    Ice Emperor said expressionlessly, "So what if you''re united? Even a peak Immortal Emperor Stage expert of the opposing side is enough to kill all of us on this planet''s ship! "


    A peak Immortal Emperor expert was enough to kill ten intermediate Immortal Emperor experts. The Ice Emperor''s words were not without reason. If that peak Immortal Emperor expert were to make a move, no matter how much they worked together to resist, their end would still be the same.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt dejected.


    Ye Daoxuan, however, said, "If the enemy wanted to kill us, they would have done so much earlier. Why wait until now?"


    The five emperors'' eyes lit up. Ye Daoxuan was right. The other party had only released his pressure to lock onto their ship, but it did not reveal any killing intent.


    However, what was their intention in coming so close and not killing them?

 C698 Cooperation

    At the same time the Five Great Immortal Emperors heaved a sigh of relief, they were also trying to guess the intentions of the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor.


    "Fellow deities, how about coming over for a chat?"


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor''s voice suddenly rang out from afar. However, the ones listening to his voice were only a few dozen Immortal Emperor level experts.


    The Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor issued an invitation. Should they go or not?


    The Five Great Immortal Medicine Emperors looked at each other with contempt, they were all hesitating. They had never interacted with each other before, yet the other party suddenly issued an invitation, their fates were hard to predict.


    What they didn''t expect was that just as the Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor finished his sentence, Ye Daoxuan had already flown out of the starship and flew towards the opposite direction.


    When the Five Great Immortal Emperors saw Ye Daoxuan, an ordinary Immortal Emperor, taking the lead, they couldn''t help but feel ashamed and immediately flew out of the starship to catch up with Ye Daoxuan.


    When the immortal emperors from the Five Great Immortal Sects saw this, they too flew towards the starship.


    The five emperors didn''t know that the reason Ye Daoxuan flew out first wasn''t because he was fearless, but because when he scanned the ship with his divine sense, he felt a very familiar aura.


    That aura belonged to Yue Qingying.


    Ever since he found out about Yue Qingying''s background on the planet of Feng Di in the Boundless Star Region, he had always wanted to find her so that she could reunite with the Phoenix sisters. However, he didn''t expect to find any trace of her here.


    Yue Qingying was currently not on the deck of the ship, but in a certain room. Her current cultivation was also at the intermediate Immortal King Stage, which was comparable to Gu Xueyao. It seemed like she had had many fortuitous encounters in the past few years.


    Why was Yue Qingying on this ship? What was her relationship with the Fire Clan experts on the starship? What was she like now? Was she still as unruly and unruly as the little princess?


    Scenes of his interaction with Yue Qingying flashed past Ye Daoxuan''s mind one after another. An unconcealable excitement appeared on his face.


    At the invitation of the Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor, the tens of Immortal Emperor level experts from the "Five Emperors" descended onto the deck of the ship. They didn''t know whether these Fire Clan experts were friends or foes, but they were all on high alert.


    "Fellow Immortal friends, don''t worry. The reason I invited you all here is not to deal with you all, but to make a deal with you all!"


    The Fire Clan Supreme Immortal Emperor who wore the Fire Cloud Battle Armor chuckled and said, "I presume that fellow immortals have also come for the ''Monarch Flower'' on the planet, right? And that''s why we came! "


    These Fire Clan experts were here to pluck the ''Monarch Flower''. Their strength was far stronger than his own faction, so of the things they had taken a fancy to, how could they possibly have a share in it?


    However, soon after, everyone thought of the word ''trade'' that the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor had mentioned, and hopelessness turned into hope once more.


    After Ye Daoxuan landed on the Fire Clan Star Ship, his gaze had been wandering about the entire time. What he was most concerned about right now was not the "Emperor Flower", but Yue Qingying.


    "Daoist friend, what do you mean by ''trade''?"


    The Medicine God seemed to have expected something as he suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked solemnly.


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor twirled his whiskers and said, "''Emperor''s Flowers'' on ''Emperor''s Star'' are numerous. There are no less than ten thousand of them. We''ve tried before, and it all came to naught. There are three reasons for this failure: There are too many spirit beasts, the land is too dangerous, and the formation is too difficult to break! "


    He was an expert at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, yet he was actually able to say three ''difficult'' words in succession. This was sufficient to prove that picking the ''Emperor Flower'' was truly difficult.


    The Medicine God said: "Then Immortal Friend''s meaning is ¡­"


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor said, "Let''s join hands!" If both of us, the Immortal Emperor s, join hands, the chances of getting the ''Emperor Flower'' would greatly increase, otherwise, none of us will get the ''Emperor Flower''! "


    The words of the Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor confirmed the suspicions the Medicine Emperor and the others had of Zhang Xuan. An expression of excitement appeared on their faces.


    "If we can pluck the ''Emperor Flower'', how do we split it?" the Ice Empress asked.


    His question was also one that the Medicine God and the others were concerned about. After all, this matter was closely related to their own interests.


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor thought for a moment and said, "Eighty. We eight, you two, how about it? "


    After all, on the Fire Clan''s side, there was a peak Immortal Emperor level powerhouse leading them. If he alone was able to match up to all the other powerhouses working together, he would be able to obtain twenty percent of the ten thousand ''Overlord Flowers''.


    "Alright, it''s settled then!"


    They did not dare to bargain, after all, the opponent was too strong. If they were too greedy, and if they angered that fire clan immortal emperor level pinnacle expert, he would slap them with his palm, and they would be done for, and then, there would be nothing left to think about.


    The Five Great Immortal Emperors did not ask for Ye Daoxuan''s opinion, and Ye Daoxuan did not mind. In any case, without Ye Zixuan, the Five Great Immortal Sects, no matter how much more they get from the "Emperor Flowers", would not be of any use, and in the end, they would have to obediently hand the "Emperor Flowers" to Ye Daoxuan. At that time, as long as Ye Daoxuan kept a 10% or 20% success rate, he would be able to get a large number of "Emperor Pills".


    "Haha ¡­" "Good, this is great!"


    When the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor saw that the Medicine God and the rest had agreed, he laughed out loud in joy and said: "My fellow immortal friends, summon your ship, let''s go to the ''Emperor Star''!"


    The Medicine God gave the order for the Yao Clan disciples to control the starship and wait in the vicinity of the ''Emperor Star''. As for him, Ye Daoxuan and the others, they would take the Fire Clan starship first.


    He wanted to use a sound transmission secret technique to contact her, but he discovered that the room she was in was suddenly isolated by the array formation and could not be contacted at all. He did not dare to go up to break the array formations in front of everyone, so he could only give up, thinking that perhaps at this moment, Yue Qingying was currently in the room cultivating behind closed doors.


    "Senior, which star do you come from?"


    Ye Daoxuan clasped his fists towards the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor and asked with a smile. With Yue Qingying with these Fire Clan experts, Ye Daoxuan really wanted to know their background.


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor glanced at him and saw that he was actually an Immortal Emperor in his youth. Surprise flashed across his eyes as he smiled and said, "Yan Huangxing, has this little celestial friend ever heard of him?"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the two words "Yan Huang", his heart stirred. He was about to speak when he heard the Ape Emperor and cried out involuntarily, "Fellow Immortal, are you from the Yan Huang Alliance?"


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor asked, "Does fellow immortal know of the Yan Huang Alliance?"


    The Ape Emperor sighed, "Ten million years ago, the Yan Huang Alliance''s name was renowned throughout the large star fields, how could I not know about it? At that time, I was acquainted with a human Immortal Emperor. That human Immortal Emperor asked me if I was willing to join the Yan Huang Alliance, and because I was anxious to return to the Five Emperor Star back then to inherit the position of sect master, I rejected him ¡­ "Now that I think about it, I feel a little regretful!"


    Ye Daoxuan turned to ask the Ape Emperor, "Senior, what is the situation with the Yan Huang Alliance?"

 C699 Legend of the Emperors of Yan and Huang

    The Ape Emperor heard Ye Daoxuan asking about the Yan Huang Alliance and explained, "I don''t know much about the Yan Huang Alliance. It was said that thousands of years ago, the Wasteland race had attracted a large number of strange beasts. Those strange beasts were huge in size and were able to devour bodies of the stars.


    Later on, there were two extremely talented human immortal emperors who appeared out of nowhere and led the experts from different star fields to fight against the Wasteland Race and strange beasts. The cultivation of the two human Immortal Emperors were already at half-step Nihility God Stage. They were just a step away from advancing into the legendary Divine Dao Realm.


    The two human Immortal Emperors, one was called the Flame Emperor and the other was called the Yellow Emperor. They later established the Yan Huang Alliance and had countless experts attached to them, making them the strongest organization in each of the large star regions. However, what was strange was that after the Yan Clan and the Yellow Emperor led the Yan Huang Alliance to repel the attacks of the Wasteland Race and strange beasts, they disappeared without a trace. "Now that the Yan Huang Alliance is rid of external threats and has no leader, they have started to fall apart ¡­"


    As the Ape Emperor spoke to here, he glanced at the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor. Seeing his expression change, he became excited and stopped speaking.


    When the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor saw that the Ape Emperor and the others were looking at him, he sighed and nodded, "That''s right, the current Yan Huang Alliance is nothing compared to ten million years ago. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they live or die in name only. However, there are still many like-minded strong warriors on the ''Yellow Star'' who have gathered together to fight against the Wasteland Race and prevent beasts from invading! "


    At this point, the experts from the Yan Clan standing next to him all had expressions of pride on their faces. It was as if they felt honored to be part of the Yan Huang Alliance.


    He didn''t know if he had any relationship with the Yan Huang Alliance, and wanted to ask the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor about it, but he felt that asking about it now was not appropriate, so he endured it for the time being, and he would wait until after he obtained the ''Emperor Flower''.


    "Senior, may I know which Star Domain the Immortal Emperors Yan and Huang came from?" Ye Daoxuan suddenly asked.


    The Fire Clan expert glanced at him, frowned, and thought for a bit, then said: "As far as I know, they seem to be from the Milky Way starfield. Even though there are hundreds of billions of stars in the Milky Way starfield, there is still a lack of cultivation resources and a lack of wind. Furthermore, it is extremely far from the Wu Yuan star field ¡­ "


    The four words "Milky Way Star Domain" echoed unceasingly in his ears. He originally thought that the Great Immortal Emperor Yan and Huang might have come from the same world as his previous life, and upon hearing that the "Milky Way Star Domain", he was able to confirm this conjecture.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s previous world, the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor existed in ancient legends. Who would have thought that the legends were actually true? Not only were the two great immortal emperors real, they had once dominated the various galaxies in the starry sky.


    However, where were the two Immortal Emperors, Yan and Huang? Had he already fallen? Or did he go to another plane? What cultivation level had they reached?


    "Lou Xiaoxian, what''s wrong?"


    The Ape Emperor asked in concern as he saw Ye Daoxuan in a daze and a strange expression on his face.


    Ye Daoxuan sighed and said faintly, "To tell you the truth, my hometown ¡­ It''s also in the Milky Way starfield. "


    When the experts heard this, they were all moved. They never thought that Ye Daoxuan would be like the legendary Great Immortal Emperors Yan and Huang, coming from the same Star Domain.


    Ape Emperor smiled and patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, and said, "So you are actually a martial artist from the same Star Domain as Great Immortal Emperor Yan and Huang. No wonder you are so talented!"


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor originally didn''t think much of Ye Daoxuan, but now he looked at him and asked, "What is your name, little celestial friend?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I would not dare. This junior''s surname is Ye, and my name is Luo."


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor nodded and asked: "Little Immortal, you came from the Milky Way, do you know how far we are from the Martial Origin Star Domain?"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned, for a moment he didn''t know how to respond. Could it be that the truth was revealed that he had come through the soul of Earth from the Milky Way Star Domain?


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Daoxuan bitterly smiled, and then casually said, "To be honest, in the past, this junior fought a big battle with someone in the Milky Way Star Region, and was accidentally sucked into the spatial turbulence, and was brought to the Boundless Star Region. After that, I came to the Martial Star Region ¡­"


    During a battle between powerhouses in the starry sky, it was very easy for space to collapse and crack. It was common for martial artists to be drawn into the turbulent space flows and be transported somewhere else, thus when Ye Daoxuan said this, the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor believed him.


    The Ape Emperor saw that the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor seemed to look down on Ye Daoxuan and coughed, saying, "Senior, even though this little Immortal Luo is young, he is already an Immortal Emperor. Furthermore, he is also a pharmacist, refiner, and array master. Furthermore, the reason we came to the ''Emperor Star'' to pick the ''Emperor Flower'' is to invite little deity friend Luo to refine the ''Emperor Pill''! "


    "Oh? Little celestial friend is actually able to refine an Emperor Formation Pill? "


    This time, the Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor looked at Ye Daoxuan seriously. He thought to himself that the Ape Emperor, as a grand intermediate Immortal Emperor, shouldn''t be bragging on Ye Daoxuan''s behalf.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was simply too young and was only a mere ordinary Immortal Emperor. On the other hand, the "Emperor Formation Pill" was a semi-divine grade spirit pill, and on their "Yellow Star", even though there was an Immortal Emperor that could concoct the "Emperor Formation Pill", that Immortal Emperor was actually a peak-level Immortal Emperor that had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Ye Daoxuan could not help but be modest at this time. He nodded and said, "Yes. However, the ''Emperor Formation Pill'' is a semi-divine grade spirit pellet after all. It is not easy to refine, so the success rate will be very low. "


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor''s interest in Ye Daoxuan greatly increased as he asked, "What''s your success rate?"


    "Just thirty to forty percent!" Ye Daoxuan casually said.


    "What?" Thirty to forty percent? "


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor took a deep breath, disbelief evident on his face. One must know that even though the Immortal Grade Alchemist on his "Fire Yellow Star" could concoct the "Emperor Pill", its success rate was only around 30%. Under normal circumstances, it would only be around 20%.


    "Little celestial friend, have you ever refined an Emperor Formation Pill before?" The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor took a deep breath and asked.


    "Without the ''Emperor Flower'', I don''t have a chance to refine it!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Then... Have you ever refined any other semi-divine grade spirit pellets? " The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor asked again.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said, "Nothing either ¡­" Heh, if senior doesn''t believe me, junior can refine a few semi-divine grade spirit pellets for you to see. However... Semi-divine grade spirit pellets require medicinal herbs over two million years of age to be refined. I don''t have such medicinal pellets ¡­ "


    "You didn''t, I did!"


    As the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor spoke, he took out five ''Essence Fusion Grass'' and a dozen other spiritual medicines and gave them to Ye Daoxuan, saying, "Five ''Essence Fusion Grass'' are all spiritual medicines over two million years old. "Now, if you can use these elixirs to refine a semi-divine pill called the ''Good Fortune Pill'', I''ll give it to you!"


    Even though a semi-divine ''Manifestation Pill'' was not as powerful as an ''Emperor Awakening Pill'' and could help one break through to the Immortal Emperor Stage, a middle Immortal King Stage could use it to reach the peak of the Immortal King Stage but it was still a rare pill which could increase the success rate by at least thirty percent.


    The various mid stage Immortal Emperor experts, including the Medicine Emperor, looked at the ''Essence Fusion Grass'' in Ye Daoxuan''s hands and all felt a chill run down their spines. If Ye Daoxuan could only concoct one half god level ''Manifestation Pill'', then it was fine. However, if he was able to successfully refine two, then no matter the cost, he would have to find a way to obtain the other half god level ''Manifestation Pill''.

 C700 Semi-God Grade Pill of Creation

    At that moment, Ye Daoxuan appeared on the broad deck of the Fire Nation starship. He took out a gold furnace and began to refine a semi-divine grade ''Good Fortune Pill''.


    His appearance of the Golden Cauldron once again caused the Ice Emperor and the others to feel a burning desire.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was now an Immortal Emperor with multiple identities as a pharmacist, refiner and array master. All the immortal emperors were counting on him to refine the "Emperor Pill" after harvesting the "Emperor Flower". Although the "Golden Cauldron Furnace" was good, it was not as important as the "Emperor Pill", so none of the immortal emperors had the intention to snatch the "Golden Cauldron from him."


    "This cauldron... Could it be a SemiGod Equipment? "


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor''s gaze was fixed on the Golden Cauldron. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Even with his eyesight, he was unable to tell what grade Ye Daoxuan''s Golden Cauldron was, and guessed that it was most likely a semi-divine tool.


    The reason why they guessed that it was a semi-divine tool was because Ye Daoxuan was only a normal immortal emperor and his spiritual will was not strong enough to control the divine tool, so the chances of him being a semi-divine tool were very high.


    "You, a peak Immortal Emperor Stage expert, have misjudged me!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, but he did not say anything. He had tacitly agreed.


    He was just a normal Immortal Emperor. Even though owning a SemiGod Equipment was enviable, it was still acceptable. However, if he possessed a God Equipment, then it would be really shocking. Since the Fire Nation Immortal Emperor said that his Golden Cauldron is a SemiGod Equipment, then he might as well possess a SemiGod Equipment.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Daoxuan took out a true flame and poured it into spirit medicine, beginning to refine the "Good Fortune Pill".


    Although this was his first time refining a semi-divine grade spirit pellet, Ye Daoxuan was still very confident. However, the success rate was still not guaranteed.


    Ye Daoxuan now had five batches of the Spirit Medicines needed to refine the Good Fortune Pill, enough for him to use them at least four times. As long as he succeeded once, it would be equivalent to a 20% success rate.


    The difficulty of refining a semi-divine tool spirit pill was several times greater than an immortal grade spirit pill. It was already extremely difficult to get 20% success rate, not to mention that Ye Daoxuan was only an ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    Under the attentive gaze of the crowd, the spiritual medicine in the golden furnace turned into a medicinal liquid, then gathered and solidified. A medicinal fragrance overflowed ¡­


    Just as everyone thought that the semi-divine grade spirit pellet was about to be successfully refined, a light "pa" sound rang out from within the golden furnace, followed by a burnt smell.


    Everyone sighed in disappointment. They knew that Ye Daoxuan had failed his first batch of pills.


    However, everyone was mentally prepared for this. Ye Daoxuan still had four more chances. As long as they succeeded once, they would be able to rest in peace.


    The Ape Emperor smiled, "There''s no need to worry, little friend Luoxian. You are close to success. If we are to be slower and more careful, we will definitely succeed! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled at him and said, "Thank you for your blessings, Senior! "I''ll teach..."


    The second batch of "Good Fortune Pills" had failed halfway through. The disappointment on everyone''s faces had increased a bit.


    The Ape Emperor was still encouraging with a smile on his face.


    When he was concocting the third batch of ''Good Fortune Pills'', he had also failed before the final moment. Even Ye Daoxuan was shaking his head and sighing.


    The Ape Emperor couldn''t laugh this time. Ye Daoxuan had already failed three times in a row. If he failed the last two times, then it would cast a shadow over his trip to ''Emperor Star''.


    The reason why the Immortal Emperor was on this expedition to the "Emperor Star" was because Ye Daoxuan said that he was confident that he could refine the "Emperor Awakening Pill". Otherwise, what was the use of plucking so many "Overlord Flowers"?


    Although the Ice Emperor was also disappointed, there was an expression of joy at Chu Feng''s misfortune. Furthermore, killing intent that had disappeared a long time ago was quietly born again.


    Once Ye Daoxuan failed to refine the "Good Fortune Pill", the Medicine God and the others would be disappointed. They might just abandon him and let him off the hook. Once they killed him, they would be able to obtain his treasures.


    Although the Ice Emperor''s killing intent was extremely well hidden, Ye Daoxuan was still able to keenly sense it. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the Ice Emperor, a hint of ridicule flashing past his eyes.


    Although the female emperor did not make a sound, she had a look of contempt on her face. She believed that Fang Bai would have a waste of time in refining a semi-divine grade spirit pill.


    On the other hand, the Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor had a calm expression. There was neither joy nor anger on his face. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Fellow Immortal Luo, there are still two more chances. Please be careful!"


    When the fourth furnace of spirit pills began to be concocted, the Ape Emperor couldn''t help but remind Lin Ming. He knew that once Ye Daoxuan failed five times, he would fall into a delicate and embarrassing situation.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded with a serious expression and began to refine the pill.


    In fact, when Ye Daoxuan refined the third furnace, he was already confident that it would succeed. However, in the end, he chose to give up. He wanted to use this opportunity to observe everyone''s reactions and then decide on a few things.


    Ye Daoxuan did not plan to waste the last two elixirs. The Fire Nation Immortal Emperor had already promised to give him the "God-fusing Pills". Wasting one more would mean that he would be able to obtain less of the semi-divine rank "Good Fortune Pills".


    The Life True Fire... Pills... Merging the medicinal essences... Solidifying ¡­. The medicinal aroma overflowed ¡­


    The immortal emperors on the deck were all worried. Although the Ice Emperor had once again developed a killing intent towards Ye Daoxuan, that was only under the premise that Ye Daoxuan would fail completely in concocting all five batches of pills. They still hoped that Ye Daoxuan would succeed in concocting them.


    "Thump!"


    With a loud blast, Ye Daoxuan''s right palm shot out, towards the Golden Cauldron that was quickly solidifying a "Good Fortune Pill", a strong wave of immortal elemental energy emanated from the cauldron, causing the medicinal fragrance to become even stronger.


    "It''s a success!"


    Someone from the Immortals on the deck couldn''t help but cry out.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and opened the lid of the gold cauldron. Ten jade green pills flew out and were kept in a jade bottle.


    "Senior, please comment on it. Is the pill that junior refined passable?"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he handed over the jade bottles containing the ten semi-divine ''Good Fortune Pills'' to the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor.


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor caught the bottle and sent his divine sense into it. His eyes lit up as he said, "Okay! Ten Spirit Cores out of a cauldron was already rare, but what was even rarer was that these ten ''Good Fortune Pills'' were all top quality pills out of the semi-divine grade! This little deity friend''s pill refining level is too high, it''s not inferior to my Yan Huang Star''s old drug refiner! "


    As he spoke, he gave the bottle of "Good Fortune Pill" back to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan took the bottle and placed it into his own storage ring. When he found out that the immortal emperors were looking at him again, their gazes had already changed greatly.


    Even the Ice Emperor who was previously filled with killing intent towards him, and the Female Emperor who was always indifferent towards him, had a fawning smile on her face at this moment.


    After refining the semi-divine grade spirit pellet and obtaining the extremely high praise from the Fire Nation''s top Immortal Emperor, Ye Daoxuan had instantly become the most sought after person in the eyes of the crowd. How could they dare to offend him?


    When Ye Daoxuan was able to concoct a fifth batch of semi-divine rank "Good Fortune Pills" at an extremely fast speed, the smiles on the faces of the crowd grew even wider. Even the Fire Nation''s Immortal Emperor was shocked and also tried to rope him in.


    Ye Daoxuan did not keep the fifth batch of ''Good Fortune Pills'' for himself. Instead, he gave them to the Ape Emperor, the Dragon Emperor, and the Medicine God.


    As for the Snow Palace Ice Empress and the Jade Dew Lady Emperor, Ye Daoxuan simply ignored them, treating them as nothing more than air.


    Ye Daoxuan''s actions were no different from a slap to the face. The Ice Emperor and the female Emperor both had ugly expressions on their faces, but they had to resist the urge to burst out.

 C701 Family

    Ye Daoxuan''s blatant face-slapping actions greatly angered the Ice Empress and the Female Emperor. If it were any other occasion, the two of them would have fought to not become Pill Emperor. They wanted to kill Ye Daoxuan as well, but they didn''t have the courage to do so right now.


    One reason was because of the Five Great Immortal Emperors from the Five Emperors Planet. Other than the two of them, the other three Great Immortal Emperors were already standing with Ye Daoxuan. If the two of them were to kill Ye Daoxuan, the three of them definitely wouldn''t stand idly by and watch.


    Secondly, the Fire Clan expert at the peak of the Immortal Emperor level seemed to have a good impression of Ye Daoxuan. If the two of them were to make a move, it was hard to say if he would interfere.


    It was because of these two reasons that the Ice Emperor and the Female Emperor did not dare to act rashly, but in their hearts, they hated him to the core. They thought that they would allow him to act arrogantly for now, and after they pluck the ''Overlord Flower'' and the ''Overlord Pellet'', they would find you and settle the score. They didn''t believe that the three great Immortal Emperors and the Fire Immortal Emperor would continue to protect them.


    Ape Emperor, Dragon Emperor, and Medicine Emperor, who had obtained the semi-divine rank "Good Fortune Pills", were naturally overjoyed. This meant that in the near future, their clan would have a few more immortal king level experts.


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor looked at Ye Daoxuan with praise, and said: "Little deity friend, you are from the Milky Way Star Region, and the founder of our Yan Huang Alliance is also from the Milky Way. This shows that little deity friend and I, the Yan Huang Alliance, are very close! I want to invite this little deity to join our Yan Huang Alliance, I wonder if this little deity friend is willing to join us? "


    His tone did not sound forced at all, but he was asking for Ye Daoxuan''s opinion.


    Seeing that the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor was openly trying to win over Ye Daoxuan, the Ape Emperor, the Dragon Emperor and the Medicine Emperor were all a bit nervous. They all thought the same, wanting to invite Ye Daoxuan to join them after their trip to the ''Emperor Star'', even if Ye Daoxuan was willing to be an ''honorary elder''.


    To any of the Immortal Sects on the Five Emperors Planet, Ye Daoxuan was a treasure trove of immortal emperors, alchemists, refiners, and array masters. How could they let him go so easily?


    Although the overall strength of the Yan Huang Alliance was far from what it used to be, to the Five Great Immortal Sects of the Five Great Emperor Stars, it was still something that they could not afford to offend. Therefore, even though the Ape Emperor and the others had complaints in their hearts, they did not dare to make a sound, and could only watch as he extended an invitation to Ye Daoxuan.


    Now, the Ape Emperor and the rest could only hope that Ye Daoxuan wouldn''t agree to the Flame Emperor''s request. That way, they would still have a chance to pull Ye Daoxuan into their sect.


    "Senior can recognize this?" Ye Daoxuan smiled and took out a jade token.


    When the Fire Emperor saw the jade tablet, he was stunned at first, but then he couldn''t contain his joy, and laughed: "Haha, I didn''t expect ¡­ I can''t believe it... This is like a flood rushing into the Dragon King''s Temple, we don''t recognize any family! "


    Pill Emperor and the rest were all confused by the Fire Emperor''s words as they looked at him in a daze.


    After the Fire Emperor saw the jade tablet in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, his attitude towards Ye Daoxuan became even more amiable. He pointed at Ye Daoxuan and said, "I had even wanted to invite little deity friend to join our Yan Huang Alliance, but who would have thought that he would already be one of us! Great, now that our Yan Huang Alliance has a little immortal friend in the future, the speed at which we can rise will increase greatly! "


    Hearing this, the Medicine Emperor and the others'' hearts dropped. Never would they have thought that Ye Daoxuan was from the Yan Huang Alliance.


    At the same time, they secretly rejoiced, thinking that it was fortunate that they did not do anything to Ye Daoxuan, otherwise, they would become enemies with the Yan Huang Alliance. At that time, if the Yan Huang Alliance were to send any of their peak Immortal Emperor level experts, they would be able to wipe out their Immortal Sect.


    So far, the two of them had completely dispelled their enmity towards Ye Daoxuan. However, they didn''t know that Ye Daoxuan had no intentions of letting them go.


    The Ape Emperor smiled bitterly. "Fellow Immortal Luo, it''s really hard for you to hide this from us!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Senior, please forgive me. This junior did not do it on purpose. When this junior was in the Boundless Star Region, I joined the Yan Huang Organization. I didn''t know that the Yan Huang Organization was actually one with the Yan Huang Alliance. "


    The Ape Emperor seemed to be at a loss as he said, "After this'' Emperor Star ''ends, little friend Luo must be going to'' Flaming Yellow Star '', right?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I will definitely go to the ''Searing Yellow Star''. But before that, I think I''ll go to Spirit Mountain for a few days. I accepted Senior''s invitation, but didn''t forget! "


    The Ape Emperor was overjoyed. He patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder and said, "I knew that you are not the type of person who forgets his kindness and abandons his friends! I''m not wrong about you! "


    The Dragon Emperor said, "Little Daoist, you''ve also promised me that you''ll be a guest at the Dragon Palace ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since you''ve agreed to it, you''ll definitely go!"


    The Medicine God''s face turned bitter as he stamped his feet and sighed. He did not invite Ye Daoxuan to be a guest before, but now that he had made the invitation, even if you were a little slow on the uptake, Ye Daoxuan might not agree.


    It could be predicted that Ye Daoxuan would go to the Spirit Mountain Ape Clan and the Eastsea Dragon Clan, and he would have to refine a large amount of spirit pills for them. He might even include a half God grade spirit pill.


    "What a mistake, every step was wrong!"


    The Medicine Emperor sighed in his heart. However, when he thought about the possibility of obtaining the "Emperor Formation Pill", he did not feel so disappointed.


    As for the Snow Palace''s Ice Empress and the Jade Dew Lady Emperor, their intestines had turned green with regret. The Elders and Protectors that accompanied them also looked at each other in dismay, shaking their heads and sighing.


    They didn''t stay here for too long. After chatting for a while, they boarded the Fire Clan''s giant starship and flew towards Emperor Star.


    The ''Emperor Star'' had an area of tens of millions of li, but it wasn''t considered large for the immortals. When they arrived near the ''Emperor Star'', they released their divine will to scan the entire body of the planet. Other than the Fire Clan''s experts, all the immortals from the Five Emperors Star were shocked.


    Even the Medicine Clan''s Elder Zheng, who had once been to the "Emperor Star", was struck dumb with disbelief.


    "Elder Zheng, didn''t you say that there are only dozens of early and mid stage Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts on this'' Emperor Star ''? "But why is there a spirit beast that we cannot see its rank?"


    Just now, when he scanned the ''Emperor Star'' with his spiritual will, he found a powerful spiritual beast surpassing his cultivation level. Judging from the pressure released by the spiritual beast, it should be at least at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    Elder Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either. The last time I came here to train, such a powerful Spiritual Beast had never appeared before. Otherwise, the probability of my death was extremely high! "


    The Medicine Emperor said: "Elder Zheng would not lie to us. Perhaps ¡­ "Maybe some spirit beasts have advanced while he was gone?"


    The Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor said, "Now is not the time to argue about this. Let''s think of a way to collaborate and kill those dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts and pluck the ''Monarch Flower''!" This is the most important thing! "


    When the various immortal emperors heard this, they all nodded in agreement.


    "That spirit beast is comparable to a peak Immortal Emperor level expert. Needless to say, let me deal with it!" As for the ten of you immortal emperors, find your own opponents! Whoever has the chance, go harvest the Emperor Flower! Lou Xiaoxian, this trip is dangerous, you can stay on the ship! All of us can fall, but you cannot! " The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor said solemnly.


    Ye Daoxuan was the only person present who could refine an Emperor Pill. If he were to die, the other immortal emperors would have no meaning no matter how many "emperor flowers" they pluck, so Ye Daoxuan''s safety must be guaranteed.

 C702 Storm Valley

    Seeing that the immortal emperors had all come to persuade him to not follow them on their journey to the ''Emperor Star'', Ye Daoxuan felt helpless and could only nod his head in agreement.


    Of course, Ye Daoxuan only agreed on the surface to stay behind. After the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor and the others left the starship and headed towards the "Emperor Star", he immediately concealed his body and avoided the eyes and ears of the Fire Clan experts on the starship, leaving the starship and heading towards the "Emperor Star" as well.


    Following the aura of the Medicine God and the others, Ye Daoxuan followed them. The distance between them was about a hundred thousand kilometers. He did not want to be too close and be chased back by the immortal emperors.


    There were many perilous places on the Emperor Star. Some of these perilous places were naturally formed, some were man-made, and the most famous of them were the ''Life and Death Ridge''.


    The "Emperor Flower" that the Medicine Emperor and the others wanted to obtain was located on a huge mountain in the heart of the "Life and Death Ridge".


    Because of the growth of so many "Emperor Flowers", that mountain peak became known as "Emperor Peak".


    The ''Life and Death Ridge'' had an area of one million Li. It wasn''t too big, but the dangers within made even the peak Immortal Emperor Stage experts tremble in fear.


    As if to protect the "Emperor Flower", the "Life and Death Ridge" was artificially set up with three dangerous areas. There were also three layers of formations around the "Emperor Peak" and dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts guarding it.


    The mountains with a radius of a million miles were originally nothing to Immortal Emperor level experts, but once they entered the Life and Death Ridge, they would feel the suppressive laws of the world. Even a peak Immortal Emperor level expert would not be able to tear open the void and teleport within the Life and Death Ridge, and would not even be able to fly for a long period of time.


    Even telepathic thoughts were greatly restricted within the "Life and Death Ridge" and could not be used to scan over ten thousand miles away.


    After entering the ''Life and Death Ridge'', the Immortal Emperors that were led by the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor began to curse. They thought to themselves that if they used their movement techniques to travel, they might not know when they would be able to complete the 1,000,000 miles of mountain road and reach the ''Overlord Peak''.


    Furthermore, this way, even the three most dangerous areas in the Life and Death Mountains and the dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts would find it difficult to avoid.


    "The path ahead is the Windstorm Valley. The wind is so strong that all the celestial friends here are not to be underestimated!"


    After they entered deep into the ''Life and Death Ridge'' for 10,000 miles, the Fire Clan''s Immortal Emperor who was walking at the front of the group reminded them in a loud voice.


    Not long ago, the Fire Clan Emperors had already passed through the Windstorm Valley once. To them, it could be said that they were already familiar with it.


    As for the Medicine Emperor and the other immortal emperors, this was their first time coming here, and they all felt an unknown terror in their hearts.


    Hearing the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor''s reminder, the other Immortal Emperors did not dare to slack off and they all formed their own Immortal Yuan Immortal Barriers to protect themselves.


    Once someone entered, they would launch an attack. There were strong and weak ones, while the weak ones were comparable to a normal Immortal Emperor. Even a peak Immortal Emperor would be at a disadvantage.


    The various immortal emperors slowed their pace, blocking the wind elemental energy attacks from all directions as they slowly followed behind the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing that they were about to smoothly pass through the Windstorm Valley, the immortal emperors relaxed. However, there wasn''t anything to be afraid of here.


    At this moment, a gust of wind attributed immortal elemental energy formed a black tornado over 3,000 meters wide that swept across the sky. The tornado brought with it a powerful devouring force that caused the onlookers'' expressions to change.


    "This is bad!"


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor was shocked. He struggled to move more than 3000 feet to the left, barely dodging the black tornado.


    That black tornado contained the might of the heavens and earth, and its destructive might was even more terrifying than that of a peak Immortal Emperor Stage expert like himself. In the face of danger, he had no choice but to take care of himself.


    The tens of Immortal Emperors following behind him were not as lucky as him. Half of them reacted quickly and dodged in time. Although they were lightly injured, they would only take a moment to adjust themselves.


    The other half of the Immortal Emperor''s luck was much worse. They were forcefully drawn into the black tornado, and by the time they struggled to come out, most of them would be badly mutilated and would receive heavy injuries.


    "Hurry up and leave this place!"


    Under the orders of the Fire Clan expert, the Immortal Emperor brought his heavily injured comrades out of Storm Valley.


    Outside the Windstorm Valley, the fire clan experts as well as the various immortal sects all took a bit of time to count the number of people. After that, most of the immortal sects heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Snow Palace Ice Clan and Medicine Clan were the unluckiest. Not only were most of the ordinary Immortal Emperors lightly injured, one of them was also heavily injured. Even if their injuries recovered, they wouldn''t be able to advance further in their lives.


    This loss was somewhat hard for the Ice Emperor and Medicine Emperor to accept. However, after thinking about the "Emperor Formation Pill", they felt relieved.


    With the ''Emperor Formation Pill'', even if he lost one or two immortal emperors, he could create many immortal emperors in the future.


    Not long after the Medicine God and company passed the "Storm Valley", Ye Daoxuan also entered the Storm Valley.


    As if he was bullying Ye Daoxuan''s solitude, the moment he entered the "Storm Valley", countless storms gathered around him. Even though Ye Daoxuan had taken defensive measures beforehand, he was still swept up into the air by the storm.


    If Ye Daoxuan hadn''t used the Black Tortoise Armor to protect himself, and if he had not amassed the Ancient Desolation God Physique of the five elements, the strong tearing force at the center of the storm might have already torn his body to shreds.


    Even so, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but be greatly shocked.


    Even though Ye Daoxuan was shocked, he didn''t panic. With a thought, he immediately released the other six immortal elemental energies in his body.


    The six elemental immortal elemental energies of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and lightning were released from the six Immortal elemental stars in Ye Daoxuan''s Mysterious Sea. They formed six colored immortal elemental energy barriers around Ye Daoxuan''s body, protecting him from the strong winds that assaulted him from all directions.


    The tornado seemed to be intelligent and knew that it couldn''t do anything to Ye Daoxuan. After a period of deadlock, it left on its own, returning the entire "Storm Valley" to peace.


    Ye Daoxuan heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly left the Storm Valley, following the Qi of the Pill Emperor and the rest.


    If the Medicine God and the others were here, their jaws would have dropped because Ye Daoxuan had been in a stalemate with the berserk winds for almost two hours. If it were any other Immortal Emperor, the immortal elemental energy would have been depleted by more than half, and no matter what, they would need to consume a Spirit Pill to recover for a period of time.


    Naturally, the Medicine God and the others did not know that Ye Daoxuan''s body was already constantly producing immortal elemental energy, so no matter how fast he consumed his immortal elemental energy, he would be able to recover in time and maintain his strongest battle prowess.


    At this moment, the Medicine God and the others had already reached the next most dangerous place in the "Life and Death Ridge", the "Thunder Gorge".


    The Thunder Gorge was a ten thousand kilometer long canyon. It was less than a hundred kilometers wide and did not contain a single plant or spirit beast. Although it looked harmless, the immortal emperors knew that this canyon was definitely not as peaceful as it looked on the surface.


    Sometimes, the calmer the surface, the greater the risk that it would be nurtured.


    Sure enough, he heard the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor remind him, "After entering this lightning gorge, you will be struck by the power of thunder and lightning, and it is much more dangerous than the Storm Valley. Everyone, please do not only use the Immortal Yuan Barrier to protect your bodies, but also those who have defensive spirit artifacts.

 C703 intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage

    After the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor finished speaking, he waved his big sleeve and rushed into the lightning gorge, as if he was only a few hundred miles away.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Crack!


    The sudden entrance of the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor immediately triggered an attack from the Thunder Gorge.


    Dark clouds gathered amidst the earth-shaking thunder. Bolts of lightning, as thick as waists, shot down from the thick dark clouds towards the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor. It seemed as if it carried a world-destroying aura.


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor was, after all, at the peak of the Immortal Emperor level. Although he could neither tear through space nor control the divine rainbows, his figure was extremely fast. When lightning struck down, it would only hit the shadow he left behind, while his real body was hundreds of kilometers away.


    The other Fire Clan immortal emperors also rushed into the lightning gorge.


    They had already experienced it once before, when they charged into this dangerous place, they had more experience than the Medicine God and the others. As a result, no one suffered any serious injuries during the process, and all of them managed to arrive at the other side of the canyon safely.


    "Charge!"


    After the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor, the Medicine God and the other Immortal Emperor from the Five Great Sects clenched their teeth and charged into the lightning gorge.


    From a distance, the entire lightning gorge looked like a sea of lightning. As for the Medicine God and the other immortal emperors, they struggled with all their might within the sea of lightning, pushing forward with all their might.


    Crack!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    A flash of lightning later, a miserable scream rang out. A normal Immortal Emperor from the Snow Palace''s Ice Race was struck by one of the bolts of lightning. His clothes were torn and his entire body was charred black as he was on the verge of death.


    This was a serious injury. If another bolt of lightning were to strike him right now, he would probably die on the spot.


    At this critical moment, the Ice Emperor reached out his big hand and held the Immortal Emperor in his hand as he flew out of the lightning gorge with great difficulty. He immediately gave him healing pills, which took back his life.


    However, although the Ice Race Immortal Emperor was heavily injured, his meridians, Qi Sea, and Sea of Consciousness were all damaged. He had broken off his path of advancement, so no matter how hard he trained in the future, he could only remain at his current stage.


    He had only passed through two dangerous areas, but two of his subordinates had already been severely injured, causing him to be unable to advance in the future. This caused the Ice Emperor to go crazy with anger.


    According to the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor, there was a Fearful Land of Illusory Mist Mountain, which was even more dangerous than the Firestorm Valley and Lightning Gorge. Once he passed through that Fearful Land, how many of the Ice Clan''s Five Immortal Emperors, including himself, would be completely fine?


    Not only the Ice Emperor, but the other immortal emperors from the four sects were feeling heavy as well. After passing the "Thunder Gorge" this time, they had each suffered a loss. At least one immortal emperor was heavily injured.


    After a short period of rest, the immortal emperors who had passed through the lightning gorge were finally able to recover from their injuries. They continued on their journey to the Mystic Mist sect that was about 100,000 miles away.


    "This gorge... On the surface, it looked ordinary, but I could smell a hint of the scent of lightning ¡­ "


    Not long after the Medicine God and the others left the lightning gorge, Ye Daoxuan appeared outside of it. He looked at the ten thousand miles long gorge with his shining eyes, and after hesitating for a while, he rushed towards the gorge.


    After practicing the ''Thunder Scripture'', Ye Daoxuan had the thunder attribute. No matter how powerful the thunder and lightning was, he would not fear it.


    To him, entering the lightning zone was the same as returning a dragon to the sea. He could borrow the power of thunder and lightning to cultivate.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Crack!


    The sound of thunder and lightning descended. Countless bolts of lightning struck down from the dark clouds above, their target was Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan did not try to dodge the attack, but rather leaped high into the air and charged towards the incoming lightning snakes. At the same time, the lightning attributed immortal elemental star in his aura sea started to spin at a high speed, releasing a powerful lightning energy, causing lightning to surround his body, flickering with a silver light, like a thunder god.


    The powerful lightning energy landed on Ye Daoxuan''s body, but it did not cause him any harm. Instead, it was absorbed by his body and absorbed into the Thunder Immortal Star Body in his aura sea.


    The lightning, seeing that it could not injure Ye Daoxuan, became even more violent, quickly forming a sea, completely submerging Ye Daoxuan within. Bathing in the sea, Ye Daoxuan''s eyes were filled with excitement, like a flood dragon in the ocean, waving its fists and legs, angrily roaring, finally condensing the lightning into a spear, actually demonstrating the thunder attribute secret attack "Lightning Annihilation Spear" within the "Lightning Scripture" technique.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan, who had absorbed more and more lightning power, suddenly felt his Qi Sea expand. With his spiritual will, he discovered that the Thunder Immortal Star was crazily increasing in size, as if it was about to burst.


    "This is ¡­" Am I going to level up again? Hahaha... The power of thunder and lightning is truly worthy of being called the most powerful power that surpasses the five elements.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to sense that Ye Daoxuan''s aura was becoming more and more terrifying, and crazily shot down a bunch of lightning bolts. However, these lightning bolts were grasped in Ye Daoxuan''s hand and forcefully gathered together.


    "Go!"


    "Extinguishing Lightning Spear!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s cold eyes bloomed with two rays of light. He swung his right arm and the thunder spear in his hand shot out, the tip of the spear striking the mountain wall on the side of the canyon. With a loud crash, the mountain wall collapsed, and was actually flattened by Ye Daoxuan''s "Extinction Lightning Spear".


    It was at this moment that the thunder and lightning from the dark clouds above suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a clear and bright sky.


    Ding ¨C


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s aura sea, a light sound rang out at the same time. Following which, the size of that lightning immortal star expanded ten times and caught up to the size of the Five Elements immortal elemental star; it was now evenly matched.


    "This is the power of the intermediate Immortal Emperor ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure floated in the air. He could feel that his body''s tyrannical strength had suddenly increased by more than ten times. He was overjoyed.


    Before this, as an ordinary Immortal Emperor, Ye Daoxuan''s powers were suppressed by the laws of the world. However, at this moment, the restrictions were greatly reduced, at least in the range of his spiritual will, he could only reach a radius of 30,000 kilometers, but now, it could cover an area of 100,000 miles.


    He did not need to worry at all that he would be discovered by the strongest Fire Clan Immortal Emperor. This was because Ye Daoxuan, who possessed the ability to challenge those above his cultivation level, was already on par with his opponent, and the power of his Divine Sense was even stronger than his opponent''s.


    After leaving the lightning gorge, he scanned the area with his spiritual will and discovered that the Medicine God and the other immortal emperors had already disappeared without a trace. He could faintly catch a glimpse of their auras from the mist zone.


    "That misty area is actually a Hallucination Formation! Those Immortal Emperors, those who are weaker, someone is going to suffer! "


    When Ye Daoyuan''s divine sense entered the mist area, he felt as if he was being swallowed. He couldn''t help but be shocked and immediately withdrew his divine intent.

 C704 Injuries to both sides

    As a formation master, Ye Daoxuan naturally knew that a formation that could devour spiritual will was extremely formidable. Even with his current level, he was unable to set up such an almost invulnerable formation.


    From this, it could be inferred that the formation master who had set up this formation back then was most likely a Deity-level formation master.


    Deity Tier Array Masters, on the other hand, were usually experts of the Divine Dao Realm.


    Ye Daoyuan felt extremely excited as he thought about it. If that formation was really set up by a Divine Dao Realm expert, then that would mean that the legendary Divine Dao Realm expert really existed. Maybe he would have the chance to meet them on this'' Emperor Star ''.


    The legendary Divine Dao Realm expert was incomparably powerful, capable of shattering stars, splitting space with his palm, and moving thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. Ye Daoxuan was endlessly envious of him.


    The Divine Dao Realm was also the pinnacle of martial arts. It was the ultimate goal that every martial practitioner in the world pursued for their entire life.


    There seemed to be a fierce battle going on, mixed with the howls and roars of his son. Ye Daoxuan knew that the immortal emperors who entered the illusion array were currently fighting against some illusory experts and spirit beasts.


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and lightly wiped his face. As his muscles, bones and flesh moved, he had already returned to his original appearance.


    After advancing to the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage, his battle prowess was comparable to a peak Immortal Emperor. The current Ye Daoxuan no longer needed to care about anyone or anyone, nor did he need to hide his identity.


    If the Ice Race and the Female Emperor were to have any ill intentions towards him, he could just slap them to death with a single palm. He no longer had to worry about them like before.


    In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks were all useless.


    "If I appear in front of the Ice Emperor and the Female Emperor now, how would they react? Would you directly kill me? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked in the direction of the illusion array and sneered, then he took a step forward.


    At a distance of one hundred thousand li, he used the Spatial Compression Technique to travel an inch forward with a single step.


    "Illusory Mist Mountain?"


    Ye Daoxuan raised his head, staring at the mountain before him. Below the mountain, there was a giant boulder with these three characters carved onto it.


    The Mystic Mist sect was huge and had a circumference of several tens of thousands of miles. If one wanted to go to the "Emperor Peak" to pick the "Emperor Flower", then they had to cross the Mystic Mist sect.


    The top of the mountain was covered by the dense fog. Even with Ye Daoxuan''s eyesight, he could only see within a hundred kilometers of the thick fog. Fortunately, he could see everything within a ten thousand kilometer radius of the fog with his Divine Sense.


    At this very moment, the five immortal sects, as well as the Fire Nation''s experts, had a total of dozens of Immortal Emperors. They had lost their way in the Misty Cloud Mountain, and were divided into groups of twos and threes, each facing a different powerful opponent.


    Among these opponents, there were immortal emperors and immortal emperor-level spirit beasts.


    Before this, the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor had already entered the Illusory Mist Mountain once, but at that time, he was worried about casualties so he returned halfway. This time, he was mentally prepared, and he also had a bit of experience leading the Fire Clan''s strongest Immortal Emperor to destroy all kinds of illusions and become the first group to safely break through the Illusory Mist Mountain Formation.


    As for the other five sects, they weren''t so lucky.


    Firstly, their overall strength was inferior to the Fire Clan''s experts; secondly, they had no experience to follow; and thirdly, they were separated by the Hallucination Grand Formation, unable to join forces to deal with it together.


    Because of these three reasons, casualties began to appear after the Five Great Immortal Sects entered Illusory Mist Mountain.


    The ones that died were the Snow Palace Ice Race. Among the five of them, the two previously heavily injured Immortal Emperor were now trapped in an endless barrage of attacks, but their immortal elemental energy was completely depleted. Seeing their ''opponent'' attacking again, their minds became hot.


    The explosion of a normal Immortal Emperor was originally so powerful that even a peak Immortal Emperor would have to avoid it. However, due to the suppression of the laws of the world within the ''Life and Death Ridge'', the power generated by the explosion of the two Ice Race Immortal Emperors was restricted to a small area and was unable to cause any harm to the other Immortal Emperors.


    Sensing that two of his race''s immortals had fallen, he almost coughed up blood. In his shock and anger, he also entered a crazed state and began to activate his life force, vowing to kill the two spirit beasts before him and charge into the Illusory Mist Mountain.


    However, the female emperor''s heart was as firm as steel, and she wasn''t too sad. In her mind, as long as she obtained the "Emperor Formation Pill", she would be able to create thousands of immortal emperors in the future. At this moment, losing a single one was completely acceptable.


    Two Immortal Emperors from the Medicine Clan were heavily injured, and were protected by the other three Immortal Emperors. They struggled to defend against the attacks from all directions.


    The Dragon Clan and Ape Clan were in a relatively good situation. One Immortal Emperor each was heavily injured, and it was unknown what spiritual treasures were on them, but they were separated for a moment. Then, they gathered back to back as they fought bitterly.


    "Now that the various immortal emperors of the various clans have been separated and are unable to see each other, I shall take this opportunity to settle some grudges!"


    Ye Daoyin scanned the fog and grasped the general situation within. With a flash, he had already disappeared into the fog.


    After a short moment, the female emperor and the Worldly Emperor, who were originally separated by a great distance, suddenly bumped into each other for some unknown reason.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Ice Emperor seemed to have fallen into a crazed state. After seeing the female Divine Emperor, her eyes turned bloodshot. With a loud roar, she smashed out tens of thousands of ice cones.


    "Ice Emperor, you''re crazy! Stop! "


    The female Emperor saw that the Ice Emperor''s attacks were ferocious and had completely neutralized his attacks, so she shouted sternly to stop. However, what she received instead was an even fiercer attack that came from the Ice Emperor, which was like a torrential downpour.


    The female Emperor didn''t know that the Fantasy Array in the Mystic Mist sect had been manipulated by Ye Daoxuan. The female emperor that appeared in the eyes of the Ice Empress wasn''t the original image of the female emperor, but rather a powerful, illusory spirit beast.


    In order to protect himself, the Ice Empress had to go all out. Furthermore, the death of two of the Ice Empress had triggered the Ice Emperor''s desire to kill. He gritted his teeth and decided to not kill the spirit beast before him and not leave.


    The female Emperor shouted out repeatedly. When she saw that the Ice Emperor was just ignoring her, and that her attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer, she was also provoked. She also ignited her blood essence and activated all her potential, frantically attacking the Ice Emperor.


    "What a good Ice Empress, I understand your intentions!" You want to use this opportunity to kill me here. Once I escape, you can tell the others that I was trapped to death by this Hallucination Formation, and thus get rid of your suspicion ¡­ Yes and no? Hehe, that was a good idea you had. It''s a pity that with your cultivation, killing me won''t be that easy! "


    The female emperor laughed coldly, attacking him nonstop.


    Just like that, the two intermediate Immortal Emperor experts clashed against each other without reservation. They even brought out their Immortal Emperor Domain, showing an unrelenting attitude as if they wouldn''t rest until they were dead.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud crash, the most violent collision occurred between the two great immortals. Both of them had their domains shattered at the same time, causing them to fall thousands of meters away with heavy injuries.

 C705 Two Great Immortal Emperors Fall

    The Ice Empress finally regained her senses at this moment. When she saw the female emperor, she said furiously, "Old witch, you''re crazy! "At this moment, we should be working together, and you''re actually taking the opportunity to attack me ¡­"


    The female empress was startled, but laughed instead. "Old thief, you''re the one who''s crazy! You want to take the opportunity to kill me?


    The Ice Emperor was enraged, but just as she was about to explain, a voice sounded out faintly, "Have you guys finished arguing? "If there''s nothing else, just continue arguing. There''s not much time left for you all anyway ¡­"


    "Who is it?"


    The Ice Emperor and the female god simultaneously shouted out. They could sense a thick killing intent from each other''s faint voices. Cold sweat instantly permeated their backs.


    To be able to appear at their side without a sound meant that their opponent''s strength was at least not weaker than the two of them. Now that both of them were heavily injured, their combat strength had been reduced by at least seventy percent.


    The two of them looked in the direction of the sound, wanting to see who it was that had come.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    Light footsteps came from afar and a figure broke through the fog, appearing in their line of sight.


    "It''s you?"


    When the female Emperor and the Ice Emperor saw that person''s appearance, they seemed to have seen a ghost. Their eyes widened as they sucked in a long breath.


    That figure was Ye Daoxuan, who had returned to his original appearance.


    "I can''t imagine, can I?"


    Ye Daoxuan had a smile on his face as he walked towards the female and ice emperors.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? "


    The female emperor cried out in alarm as she pointed at Ye Daoxuan. When she saw the familiar white robes on Ye Daoxuan''s body, she vaguely understood something, but she was unwilling to believe it.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Because I am Fallen Leaf, and I am also the Alchemist Luo who has always been by your side."


    The female emperor looked at him blankly, then suddenly said in a stern voice, "No, you aren''t any Fallen Leaf at all. Your name is Ye Daoxuan ¡­ You are Gu Xueyao''s Dao-companion, Ye Daoxuan! When you escaped from my divine silkworm''s black silk, I tried many times to find you but to no avail. I never thought that you would actually appear here! You. What exactly is your intention for doing this? "


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "You are right. My real name is Ye Daoxuan. Fallen Leaf is only an alias. The reason why I am using an alias is because I have a life and death grudge with the two of you. [What am I trying to do ¡­] Heh heh, then let me tell you this: firstly, for the ''Emperor Formation Pill'', and secondly, to kill all of you! "


    "Kill us? "Do you have the ability to do that?"


    Even though the Ice Emperor had never seen Ye Daoxuan before, he could feel a familiar aura from him. He immediately knew that he was the human Immortal Emperor who had slain hundreds of Ice Clan Immortal Kings back in the Snow Ridge Ice Aeon.


    "Heh, if I didn''t have the ability to kill you all, would I appear here?" Ye Daoxuan smiled and asked.


    "You are just an ordinary Immortal Emperor while the two of us are both in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage. Even though we are heavily injured, we can still easily kill you if we join hands!"


    The female Emperor''s spirit was lifted as she shouted, "Ice Empress, you are right. Now is the time for us to abandon our past grudges and join hands to fight!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan pointed at the two of them and laughed out loud, "If I were a normal Immortal Emperor, I would naturally not be a match for you two, but... I am no longer! "


    Under the stunned gazes of the Ice Emperor and the female Emperor, Ye Daoxuan released the aura of a intermediate Immortal Emperor, enveloping the entire area.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    The female emperor mumbled in disbelief.


    The Ice Emperor was also stunned. Her face was pale and her heart was like dying embers.


    Both of them were heavily injured. If Ye Daoxuan was a normal Immortal Emperor, they would still have the confidence to win against him. However, if Ye Daoxuan was a mid stage Immortal Emperor, there was no chance for them to survive.


    However, what they couldn''t understand was that right before he left the Fire Clan''s giant starship, Ye Daoxuan was still a ''Fallen Alchemist''. He was clearly just an ordinary Immortal Emperor, how could he become an Immortal Emperor in such a short amount of time?


    Did he conceal his cultivation from the beginning? Or did the immortal emperors just manage to advance after leaving the starship?


    The two immortal emperors no longer had time to think about the reason as Ye Daoxuan seemed to have lost his patience. He raised his hand and slapped the empty air, a palm made of immortal elemental energy pressing down on the two''s heads.


    "No ¡­" No ¡­. Ye Daoxuan ¡­ "¡­ ¡­" said Immortal Ye. As long as you let me go, I can give you all the cultivation resources of the Ice Race! There are many beautiful female Immortals in our Icemountain Clan. I can have them be your beloved!


    When he was on the verge of death, the Ice Empress was incomparably terrified. She had lost her calm and coldness from before and actually kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Although the female emperor was not ashamed of the Ice Emperor''s weakness, she herself did not want to die, so she said fiercely to Ye Daoxuan: "Ye Hao, Gu Xueyao was once a disciple of my ''Jade Lake Immortal Sect'', and you and I are of the same race. If you kill me, it will be for injustice! "


    Ye Daoxuan ignored the Ice Emperor''s pleas for mercy, and coldly smiled at the female emperor: "You''re both human? Killing you is unjust? Ha, when you wanted to kill me, did you ever think about it? Have you ever felt a hint of pity? "


    "After you die, I will take Xue Yao to the Jade Lake Immortal so that Elder Wu Yuerong can inherit your position as the female emperor! Elder Wu is a loyal person and is much stronger than you, the heartless female emperor. "


    The female Emperor argued loudly, "Elder Wu is just an ordinary immortal emperor. If she takes my place and is unable to contend against the other immortal sects, the disciples in the sect will definitely be bullied!"


    Ye Daoxuan said coldly, "You don''t have to worry about that! I will help Elder Wu advance to intermediate Immortal Emperor! I believe that in the future, Elder Wu will definitely bring out the power of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect! "


    Upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, the female Emperor knew that he wouldn''t be able to spare her. Her countenance paled as she slumped to the ground.


    "You two, let''s go!"


    Ye Daoxuan shouted, and the Immortal Yuan Great Palm came crashing down.


    He didn''t use all of his combat power. With just the power of an intermediate Immortal Emperor, he was able to wipe out two of the famous Immortal Emperors from Five Emperors Star. He turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    When the Ice Empress and the Evil Woman had fallen, the few Ice Race and human elders who were battling in other parts of the Mystic Mist sect had immediately felt the change and couldn''t help but panic.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t have any good impressions of the Ice Race. After killing the Ice Emperor and the Female Emperor, he had concealed his body and borrowed the power of the illusory magic array to slaughter the remaining four Ice Emperor Elders one by one.


    As for the Yao Chi Immortal Sect''s side, because Wu Yuerong had gone into seclusion in the back mountain, only three elders had arrived this time. One of them had already died not long ago, and the remaining two elders had raised objections when the female emperor of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect was about to harm Gu Xueyao.


    After the two elders left the mountain, they met up with the other immortal emperors on a plain below.


    "I didn''t expect the Fantasy Array to be so powerful, we actually lost six Immortal Emperors in there, and the Ice Clan Immortal Sect was completely annihilated ¡­"


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor sighed and said as he looked at the Immortal Emperors who were all on the verge of breaking through the Illusory Mist Mountain.


    He turned his head and looked towards the direction of the "Emperor Armament" peak, and said: "If we want to pluck the" Emperor Flower ", we will have to fight fiercely with tens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts, and we will also have to break through three formations, which is extremely difficult. Who knows how many Immortal Emperors will perish in the process! Everyone, if you are unwilling to move forward, you can withdraw! "

 C706 tame

    Those who were able to become Immortal Emperors were naturally people with extremely firm willpower. Furthermore, they had already passed through the three great fiends and paid a huge price. Who would be willing to retreat so easily?


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the Fire Clan''s peak Immortal Emperor, the other Immortal Emperors all shook their heads, indicating that they would never turn back.


    "Alright, since all of you immortal friends do not want to return, let''s continue forward!" "When we reach the ''Overlord Peak'', there will be dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts blocking our way. We will have to use all our strength to fight them before we have a chance of victory!"


    The immortal emperors rested for a moment, waiting for the other immortal emperors who had suffered heavy injuries in the Illusory Mist Mountain Range to recover before gathering again, preparing to attack the ''emperor''s summit'' once more.


    "I''ll say it again. I''ll deal with the Spiritual Beast that''s as strong as a Peak Immortal Emperor on its birthday!" The rest is up to you! "


    "Fellow Immortal, please follow me!"


    As the Fire Clan Immortal Emperor spoke, he turned into a red bolt of lightning and charged down towards the ''Overlord Peak''.


    "Charge!"


    The other immortal emperors also shouted out loudly. As they did so, dozens of figures rushed out like lightning towards the "Emperor Royal Peak", following behind the red lightning.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Ang ¡ª


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    When they were only a hundred thousand miles away from the "Emperor Royal Peak", dozens of gigantic spirit beasts suddenly rushed out from between the heaven and earth.


    Some of them flew in the air, some ran on the ground, and some crawled on the ground.


    The spirit beast in the lead had feathers as red as fire and wings that were dozens of feet wide. As it flapped its wings, waves of fire roiled about, unstoppable in heat. It was actually a ''Flaming Eagle'' that was comparable to a peak Immortal Emperor Stage powerhouse.


    Before the ''Flaming Eagle'' arrived, the various immortal emperors were already feeling pain all over their bodies as they were roasted by a scorching Immortal Emperor pressure.


    "Get out of the way! I will fight it! "


    The Fire Clan Immortal Emperor''s fighting spirit surged as he roared and leaped into the air. With a punch, he created a huge wave of fire that collided with the Fire Eagle in the air.


    A man and a beast both possessed fire-attribute bloodlines. When they fought, the heat waves emitted by the flames were unbearable to the other immortal emperors and spirit beasts, causing them to have no choice but to leave.


    Each and every Immortal Emperor had found an opponent. Some were in the sky, some were on the ground, and some were engaging in battles to the death.


    In an instant, tens of clans'' immortal emperors and immortal emperors began clashing against each other within a radius of a hundred thousand li of the ''Emperor Armament''. The sound of immortal elemental energy colliding rang unceasingly as it filled the nine heavens.


    Originally, the immortal emperors of various clans had a slight advantage in numbers, but with the deaths of the Ice Empress and the other five immortal emperors, their numbers had already reached the same level as spirit beasts. Furthermore, spirit beasts were naturally stronger than experts of the same level, so before long, the immortal emperors of the various clans were at a disadvantage.


    If they failed to kill it, they would be entangled by it, forming a situation where there would be no end to it. After the various immortal emperors fell into a disadvantageous position, they were all burning their life essence and blood to stimulate their potential. Even if it meant they would not be able to advance further in the future, they still had to kill the spiritual beasts in front of them.


    He originally thought that by inviting the Immortal Emperor from the Five Great Immortal Sects, he would be able to break through the three perils, kill dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts, break through the three layers of the formation, and finally obtain the ''Emperor Flower''. However, he didn''t expect that all five of the Ice race''s Immortal Emperors would all die in the Illusory Mist Mountain, this was far beyond his expectations, and the death of the five Immortal Emperors had caused them to fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    Otherwise, with the power of the five Immortal Emperors, even if the entire situation could not be reversed, it would at least be able to maintain an undefeated state.


    However, the situation was now like this. He could not advance, nor could he retreat. He could only fight with all his might, and the result was that he was left to the will of the heavens.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    After a thousand breaths of hard battle, a miserable shriek sounded out. A Medicine Clan Immortal Emperor had fallen to the claws of a spirit beast.


    The death of this Immortal Emperor triggered the fear of the other Immortal Emperors, causing the scene to become even more unbearable.


    "The situation is not good, we can only retreat!" Otherwise, there''s a possibility that our dozens of Immortal Emperors could be completely annihilated! "


    The Fire Clan''s Most Powerful Immortal Emperor secretly sighed, forcing his opponent to retreat from the sharp attack of the ''Flaming Eagle''. Then, he sucked in a breath and was about to command the other Immortal Emperors to retreat.


    At this moment, a clear whistle sounded. That howl was strange, as if it was the voice of a human or a beast.


    "Is that you, friend Luoxian? Why is he here? He, a mere Immortal Emperor, was actually able to pass through three dangerous grounds by himself? Eh? That''s not right! This aura ¡­ They are obviously in the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage! "


    The supreme Immortal Emperor of the Fire Clan, upon sensing Ye Daoxuan''s aura, couldn''t help but feel surprised and surprised.


    He was surprised that Ye Daoxuan had concealed his cultivation previously and was happy that he had come with him. He was comparable to the help of the five Ice Clan Immortal Emperor who had fallen. Furthermore, his side had a high chance of winning.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Daoxuan had already appeared in front of the immortal emperors. With a smile on his face, he stepped on the auspicious cloud as he walked over.


    "Hmm?"


    When the immortal emperors saw his appearance, they couldn''t help but be stunned. They thought to themselves, "This person''s aura is obviously ''Fallen Leaf'', but why is his appearance so different from before?"


    "Fellow Immortal Luo? Why did you disguise yourself? "


    The Fire Clan''s supreme immortal emperor asked as he battled. He was 100% sure that this white-robed immortal emperor was definitely a ''fallen leaf''. It was extremely possible that he had altered his facial muscles and flesh in order to disguise himself.


    However, he couldn''t understand why ''Fallen Leaf'' needed to change his appearance. Could it be that there was something a mid Immortal Emperor Stage expert like him needed to hide?


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, "Senior, this is my true face! My name is not Fallen Leaf, but Ye Daoxuan. In the past, I was too weak and was afraid of being hunted down by others, hence I changed my surname. Now that I''ve advanced to the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage, I can finally regain my original name and appearance. For the unspeakable reason that has not been told, I hope senior can forgive me! "


    The Fire Clan''s Strongest Immortal Emperor had a look of understanding as he smiled and said, "That''s nothing much, just that you have kept it a secret from us, Fellow Immortal Luo. Now is not the time to speak. Quickly help us kill these repulsive spirit beasts! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Why do we have to painstakingly kill these beasts? I know the art of beast taming, so I''ll just tame them! "


    The Fire Clan''s Strongest Immortal Emperor was overjoyed and said: "Fellow Immortal Luo ¡­ ¡­ Aiyo, that''s not right. I should call you Immortal Ye now! Haha, I never thought that other than being a pill refiner, refiner and array master, Ye Xian was also a beast tamer! It is rare to see someone with so many identities in one body and so outstanding in all of these tens of thousands of years! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, no longer speaking as the wails rose again.


    The tens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts stopped their attacks towards the various clans and clans under Ye Daoxuan''s wails. Their gazes became confused, and then they became gentle like lambs as they slowly gathered beside Ye Daoxuan and knelt down in front of Ye Daoxuan.


    Even the Blazing Eagle, which was comparable to a peak Immortal Emperor, stopped fighting with the Fire Clan''s Strongest Immortal Emperor. After circling above Ye Daoxuan''s head for a while, it landed next to Ye Daoxuan.


    This scene caused all the immortal emperors to be dumbstruck.


    Ye Daoxuan was at the intermediate Immortal Emperor stage. To be able to tame dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts by himself was already a shocking feat, but he never thought that even that "Flaming Eagle" would be willing to submit to him. This meant that Ye Daoxuan''s divine will was at least comparable to a peak Immortal Emperor level expert!


    "Possessing the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage and a spiritual will as strong as a peak Immortal Emperor Stage expert ¡­" If my guess is correct, this Ye Daoxuan definitely has the ability to challenge others beyond his cultivation realm! "


    The Fire Clan''s Most Powerful Immortal Emperor stared at Ye Daoxuan. In his heart, he had already placed Ye Daoxuan on the same level as himself.

 C707 "[707]." "Emperor Flower!"

    Dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts submitted to Ye Daoxuan, including a spirit beast that was comparable to a peak Immortal Emperor level expert. This meant that Ye Daoxuan instantly had tens of Immortal Emperor subordinates, and this amount of power was far below even the combined forces of the Five Great Immortal Sects.


    All of a sudden, all of the Immortal Emperors from the various races felt a sense of awe towards Ye Daoxuan.


    After the dozens of Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts had been completely tamed, Ye Daoxuan smiled in satisfaction. He waved his left hand, and the spirit beasts were absorbed into his Dragon Ring space.


    With his current strength, he was no longer afraid of any Immortal Emperor powerhouses. Thus, he revealed the Golden Dragon Ring without restraint. Who would dare to covet his Dragon Ring?


    He didn''t mind dying with a slap.


    This move of his caused the immortal emperors of the various clans to be dumbstruck, unable to believe what they had just seen.


    "To be able to hold spirit beast storage rings, it must be a Divine Ranked beast! Just how many trump cards are there on Ye Daoxuan that have yet to be revealed? "


    The immortal emperors looked at Ye Daoxuan and sighed in their hearts. Although some of them coveted Ye Daoxuan''s divine rank Golden Dragon Rings, they knew that they were no match for him, so they couldn''t show any greed on their faces.


    With regards to Ye Daoxuan''s display of strength, Immortal Emperor Fire Cloud was filled with gratitude as he smiled, "Daoist Ye, you and I are part of the Yan Huang Alliance. From today onwards, we are family. There are some things that I don''t need to hide from you ¡­ My name is Huo Yun, and I am currently an elder of the Yan Huang Alliance. I brought some of my subordinates here this time, all for the ''Emperor Flower''. "


    The immortal emperors were shocked when they heard this, thinking the Yan Huang Alliance was indeed strong. A grand peak Immortal Emperor like Huo Yun was only an elder, then what cultivation level did the Yan Huang Alliance chief have?


    Above the Immortal Realm was the God Dao Realm, and the first stage of the God Dao Realm was the Nihility God Realm. From this, it could be inferred that the Yan Huang Alliance''s Alliance Master was at least a half-step Nihility God Stage expert.


    Half-step Nihility God Stage experts were existences that were infinitely close to the God Dao Realm. In front of half-step Nihility God Stage experts, these immortal emperors were like ants to them.


    The Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor continued, "The spatial gate seems to be cracking open. If it breaks, the beasts from another space will invade from all directions. At that time, all the large planets in the sky would be annihilated. Therefore, we are anxious to obtain the ''Emperor Flower'', then use the ''Emperor Flower'' to refine the ''Emperor Formation Pill'', and then use the ''Emperor Formation Pill'' to cultivate even more Divine Emperors in order to guard against unexpected accidents. "


    Ye Daoxuan and the other immortals finally realised that the reason why the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor wanted to pluck the ''Monarch Flower'' was actually because of this. He did not know what kind of strong enemy the ''mutant army'' was, but when he said the two words "mutant beast", his expression was extremely serious.


    Furthermore, the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor didn''t explain in detail what the ''Door of the Cosmic Star'' was, and the various immortal emperors didn''t question him further.


    Initially, we were still a little worried, but once we obtain a large amount of ''Overlord Flower'', there would only be one alchemist on Yan Huang planet, so when would we be able to refine all of them into Emperor Awakening Pills? But now, with Immortal Ye, it would be equivalent to adding a strong support to our Yan Huang Alliance, and refining the ''Emperor Awakening Pills'' would at least double our speed!


    Ye Daoxuan had many questions in his heart, but he was not going to ask them now. He would ask them later when he arrived at the "Yan Huang Star". He smiled and nodded, saying, "I am deeply honored to be able to help the Yan Huang Alliance! But now, we have to first break the three formations in front of us, and pick the ''Monarch Flower''! "


    Immortal Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor laughed and said, "That''s right! If he didn''t acquire the ''Emperor Flower'', all of this would just be talk! Immortal Ye, you are an array master, so I will leave the task of breaking the array to you! If you need our help, just tell us and we''ll do our best! "


    "Let''s take a look first!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he and the Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor took the lead. In an instant, they had arrived near the ''Overlord Peak''.


    The first layer was a pure defensive formation, the second layer was a combination of attack and defense, while the third layer was a combination of attack and defense. Each layer was more powerful than the last, and ordinary Immortal-ranked array masters could only break through the second layer at most.


    Before he advanced to the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage, Ye Daoxuan still needed at least three days to break through these three layers. But now, his array had reached the level of a SemiGod Stage, so breaking it would be much faster.


    One day later, cheers came from the "Emperor Stage Peak" as the three layers of array formation were finally broken by Ye Daoxuan. Pure and rich immortal elemental energy poured down from the "Emperor Stage Peak" as tens of thousands of "Emperor Stage Flowers" appeared before everyone.


    "Immortal Ye, now that we are family, we should make some changes to our original 20 to 80% split." "We''ll only take sixty percent. You take twenty percent, and the remaining twenty percent will be divided among the five great Immortal Sects of the Five Emperors Planet!"


    Immortal Emperor Huo Yun redistributed the shares and asked everyone for their opinions. No one had any objections.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since the Ice Emperor Immortal Emperors have all fallen, you can have their portion. Even though I still do not know what the Mysterious Beast Army is, I do know that the Yan Huang Alliance is fighting to protect this piece of starry sky! "


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, the other four sects felt a little embarrassed, so they gave half of their shares to the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor to keep.


    "Alright, since fellow deities are so enthusiastic, then I won''t be polite!"


    Immortal Emperor Firecloud raised his head and looked at the "Emperor Summit" before saying to Ye Daoxuan, "Immortal Ye, you should pick them first!"


    But Ye Daoxuan said, "Let''s all go together! All the celestial friends are fair and square people, I believe that they will not keep it for themselves! "


    Thus, the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor, Ye Daoxuan and the four sect heads of the Four Great Immortal Sects had a total of six immortal emperors.


    The ten thousand "Emperor Flowers" were harvested by the six great immortal emperors within a hundred breaths of time. Everyone followed the rules and didn''t take an extra one.


    When the last ''Overlord Flower'' was plucked, Ye Daoxuan and the rest discovered that the suppressive laws of the entire ''Life and Death Ridge'' had suddenly disappeared. This way, when the Immortal Emperor returned to the ship, he could directly tear through the void, saving them a lot of trouble.


    "Fellow deities, let''s go back!"


    Under the call of the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor, tens of immortal emperors tore space apart. In the next moment, they arrived on the Fire Clan''s huge starship that was near the ''Emperor Star''.


    "Fellow cultivator Huo Xian, I wish to make a trip back to Five Emperors. There are some matters that I need to take care of. Rest assured, it won''t be long before I go to the ''Searing Flame Star'' to meet up with you all, and do my best! "


    Ye Daoxuan said to the Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor before his departure.


    The Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor said with a stern expression, "Since that''s the case, we''ll be waiting for you at the ''Flaming Yellow Star''! This is a star map of the Martial Origin starfield. If you bring it with you, it will be easy to find when you head to the ''Flaming Yellow Star''! "


    Immortal Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor said as he handed an ancient star map over to Ye Daoxuan. The star map showed some important life stars and stars that had important cultivation resources, which were extremely useful to Ye Daoxuan.

 C708 The Dilemma of the Jade Lake Celestial Sect

    Ye Daoxuan kept his star map and waved goodbye to Immortal Emperor Firecloud.


    On the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor''s starship, Ye Daoxuan once again sensed Yue Qingying''s aura. However, he resisted the urge to ask as he knew that he would be on his way to ''Flaming Yellow Star'' soon anyway.


    After Immortal Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor and the rest drove the starship away, the experts from the Five Emperors Planet that were with Ye Daoxuan also returned to the meteor cluster. They boarded the starship and went back on the same path they came from.


    Of the ten thousand elite disciples of the Five Great Immortal Sects, the Medicine Valley, Spirit Mountain Ape Clan and Eastsea Dragon Clan were the most excited.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the Jade Lake Sect were not happy because they had lost two Immortal Emperors, including the Sect Master. Fortunately, they had obtained hundreds of "Emperor Ascending Flowers", and with the "Emperor Formation Pill", the Immortal Sect could rise to prominence once again.


    Of course, the most dejected ones were the Snow Palace Ice Clan''s side. Their Five Great Immortal Sects, including the Sect Master, had all perished on the "Emperor Star" and the Four Great Immortal Sects had decided not to give them a "Emperor Flower". This was clearly bullying them, but there was nothing they could do.


    It could be predicted that this trip to the Five Great Sects'' ''Emperor Star'' would change the balance between the Five Great Sects. Without the existence of the Immortal Emperor, it was unknown whether the Snow Palace Ice Race would be annexed by the other four sects.


    Six months later, the "Five Emperor Star" was impressively in sight. The ten thousand elite disciples of the various clans and clans all cheered in unison. Ye Daoxuan and the other Immortal Emperors also heaved a sigh of relief as a smile appeared on their faces.


    The starship descended in the "Medicine Valley", after which, the Snow Palace Ice Race disciples left empty-handed, while the Jade Lake Immortal Sect disciples took their hundreds of "Emperor Flowers" to bid their farewells.


    On the other hand, the Spirit Mountain Ape Clan and East Sea Dragon Clan left the medicine valley full of joy. They even chatted with Ye Daoxuan for a while, asking him to come visit their clan as soon as possible and to refine the "Emperor Formation Pill" for them.


    After the Four Great Immortal Sect disciples left, Ye Daoxuan temporarily stayed in the Medicine Valley and continued to refine the ''Emperor Pill'' for the Medicine Clan day and night.


    There were a total of five hundred "Emperor Flower" distributed to the Medicine Clan. After passing through the Medicine Emperor, they were all handed over to Ye Daoxuan.


    According to Medicine God''s conjecture, Ye Daoxuan should be able to refine around three hundred batches of Emperor Awakening Pills out of these five hundred "Overlord Flourishing Pills." At the very least, he should be able to refine around two hundred batches. According to the Medicine God''s speculation, Ye Daoxuan should be able to use these five hundred "Overlord Flourishing Pills" to refine around three hundred batches of Emperor Awakening Pills.


    The Medicine God was excited, but Ye Daoxuan was even more excited than the Medicine God because of the five hundred ''Overlord Flower'' that he had been given by the Medicine God Clan. He had refined a total of five hundred batches of ''Emperor Awakening Pills'', and after handing over three thousand to the Medicine God, he would still have two thousand left.


    If the Medicine God were to know that Ye Daoxuan''s success rate in concocting pills was one hundred percent, he would definitely spit out blood.


    The Medicine God did not know about Ye Daoxuan''s rate of refining pills, but his efficiency was astonishing. The Medicine God was greatly impressed.


    Medicine God had originally predicted that Ye Daoxuan would need at least three months to refine these five hundred batches of Emperor Establishment Pills, even at the rate of five batches a day. However, one month later, Ye Daoxuan had handed over two hundred bottles of Emperor Establishment Pills to him, which was three times shorter than expected.


    After this, Ye Daoxuan also helped the Medicine Clan refine a few other semi-divine grade spiritual medicines, causing the entire Medicine Clan to feel endless gratitude towards him.


    Before Ye Daoxuan left, the Medicine God gave Ye Daoxuan the title of "Honorary Elder" in front of the tens of thousands of disciples of his clan in order to increase the relationship between the Medicine Clan and Ye Daoxuan, and also gifted him with many cultivation resources.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan went to the Ape Emperor''s place for two months, refining several thousand "Emperor Formation Pills" and a large number of semi-divine grade pills for the Ape Clan. Then, he went to stay at the Dragon Emperor''s place for two months, and similarly helped the Dragon Clan refine several thousand "Emperor Formation Pills" and a few semi-divine grade pills.


    Regardless of whether it was the Ape Clan or the Dragon Clan, both of them were deeply grateful to Ye Daoxuan for his actions. The two great Immortal Emperors, Ape Emperor and Dragon Emperor, passionately pulled Ye Daoxuan and became sworn brothers with him.


    Finally, Ye Daoxuan brought Gu Xueyao and arrived at the Jade Lake Immortal Sect.


    Ever since the fallen female emperor of the Jade Lake Sect, her conduct had been even more low-key. The two Great Elders that returned from ''Emperor Star'' had temporarily taken on the responsibility of managing the sect.


    In addition, the two Grand Elders had even invited Elder Wu Yuerong, who had retired, out to discuss how to choose the next female emperor.


    However, to become the female emperor of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, one must have two conditions: firstly, one must have the cultivation of a mid stage Immortal Emperor; secondly, one must have the sect head''s identity token.


    These two conditions were passed down from the ancestors of the Jade Lake Immortal Sect. If the next female capital was not righteous, it would be difficult for her to convince the masses.


    However, what caused the three elders to feel troubled was that in the entire Jade Lake Immortal Sect, the three strongest people were the three ordinary Immortal Emperors. Moreover, the female Emperor had fallen at the Illusory Mist Mountain, where the Sect Master had been lost.


    On this day, the three great immortal emperors, who were discussing matters in the palace, suddenly felt an immortal pressure descend upon them. The three elders were all alarmed and immediately rushed out of the palace.


    "It''s them?"


    The three Great Elders had complicated expressions on their faces. They never imagined that the person that the female emperor tried so hard to kill in the past would not only appear unharmed in the Jade Lake Immortal Sect, but also have a cultivation base at the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor. The female emperor herself had fallen in the ''Emperor Star''.


    Even Gu Xueyao, who had been ''abandoned'' by the female emperor, had become a peak Immortal King after following Ye Daoxuan. Compared to staying in the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, her improvement was much greater.


    Now that the female emperor had fallen, the three elders'' thoughts had come to life. Seeing Gu Xueyao''s arrival, they were incomparably warm and enthusiastic, and as they spoke, they wanted Shi Xueyao to return to the Yaojiao Lake Sect, so that they could not only get closer to Ye Daoxuan, but also nurture the talented Gu Xueyao as the successor of the female emperor.


    Wu Yuerong had once been Gu Xueyao''s master and had always held a deep relationship with her. She was also the one who wished for Gu Xueyao to return the most.


    Xue Yao appreciates Elder Wu''s good intentions, but Xue Yao has already decided to follow by Ye Daoxuan''s side, and will never part ways with him, so ¡­ Forget about returning to the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake. "


    Gu Xueyao tactfully refused Wu Yuerong''s advice, causing Wu Yuerong to feel greatly regretful.


    Previously, due to the female emperor, Ye Daoxuan had never had a good impression of the Yaochi Immortal Sect, but now that the female emperor had fallen, and then seeing that the three great elders were sincerely treating Gu Xueyao well, Ye Daoxuan gave up on all of his previous disagreements and said: "When Xue Yao and I come to the Yaochi Immortal Sect, we have two things to do: Firstly, I promised to refine the ''Emperor Formation Pill'' for the YaoChi Immortal Sect; secondly, I will pass on your last words before the female emperor falls!"


    "What?"


    "Could it be that you met the female emperor in Illusory Mist Mountain?"


    "The empress, she ¡­ What last words did she have? "


    When Ye Daoxuan said this, the three elders of the Celestial Jade Lake Sect could not help but be pleasantly surprised. They were extremely excited.

 C709 both ascend

    The three Great Elders did not think that the death of the female emperor was related to Ye Daoxuan. The first thing they thought about was that since the female emperor had a dying message for Ye Daoxuan to pass on, it might be related to the next female emperor.


    Only by solving the problem of the female Emperor''s inheritance would the Jade Lake Sect be able to develop further in the future. Otherwise, with such a large group of dragons without a leader, the hearts of the people would be unsteady, and the Jade Lake Immortal Sect would decline step by step until it finally fell apart.


    Ye Daoxuan saw the joy and excitement in the eyes of the three elders and thought that if they knew that he had killed the female emperor, they would definitely go all out against him. However, this sort of thing, even if the heavens knew about it, there was no need to speak about it to draw aggro.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled. He casually took out a jade token and said, "The female Emperor Token is here. All three elders of the Yaochi Immortal Sect, listen up!"


    Seeing the identity token in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, the three elders looked at each other in dismay. They were unable to contain their joy as they finally felt a huge burden in their hearts and they immediately knelt down to worship Ye Daoxuan.


    The waist plate in Ye Daoxuan''s hands was indeed the one that belonged to the female emperor. It was also the keepsake of the female emperor. All of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake had to pay their respects to her.


    Ye Daoxuan held his waist as he sternly said to the three elders, "The last words of the female emperor are for Wu Yuerong to succeed her as the female emperor. No mistake should be made!"


    "Huh?"


    Wu Yuerong''s body instantly trembled when she heard this. She lifted her head and said, "This ¡­ This ¡­ If the female emperor really said that, then so be it? "


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao exchanged a look, then their faces stiffened as they said, "What? Is Elder Wu suspicious of what I just said?"


    "No ¡­."


    Wu Yuerong frantically shook her head with her hand. She knew that the Queen Mother''s identity token wouldn''t be handed over so easily, and if the Emperor didn''t trust Ye Daoxuan, she would destroy a corner of the medallion. Now that the medallion was intact, it meant that the Queen Mother was willing to give her medallion to Ye Daoxuan, so Ye Daoxuan''s words were unquestionable.


    In fact, how could Elder Wu know that before the female Emperor died, she wanted to destroy a corner of her identity token, but Ye Daoxuan''s attack was too fast, slapping both her and the Ice Emperor to death with a single slap. He simply did not give her the chance.


    "I mean. "I''m still far from the mid stage Immortal Emperor and I don''t know if I''ll be able to reach that realm in my lifetime. If I inherit the position of female Emperor, that would be a violation of ancestor''s teachings!"


    Wu Yuerong said with a panicked expression. She wasn''t really interested in the position of the female Emperor. If possible, she hoped that the other two elders would inherit the position rather than herself.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Middle stage Immortal Emperor ¡­ This won''t be a problem, I''ll stay in the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake for a while, and help you! "


    Wu Yuerong did not follow the female emperor and the others to the "Emperor Star" last time, so she did not know of Ye Daoxuan''s various miraculous achievements. However, the other two elders knew how powerful Ye Daoxuan was, so they immediately turned to Wu Yuerong and said, "Elder Wu, Ye Xianfeng said that he wanted to help you and you have hopes of reaching the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage! You can accept this position of female emperor! "


    Wu Yuerong hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright then, I''ll take over the position of female emperor for now," she said with a sigh. In the future, if there is anyone that is appropriate for our sect''s disciples to know, I will entrust them to you! "


    She took the badge from Ye Daoxuan and gently stroked it a few times. Then, she asked in a dejected tone, "Daoist Ye, can you tell us how our female emperor perished?"


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, then said with a wry smile, "This matter is ¡­. That day, when I entered the Ferocious Land "Illusory Mist Mountain" of "Life and Death", I discovered that there was a fight inside, so I released my divine sense to investigate the situation, only to find out that the Snow Palace''s Ice Emperor was fighting a fierce battle with the Female Emperor. From the tone of the Female Emperor, it seems that the Ice Emperor took the opportunity to sneak an attack on her and wanted to kill her. "


    After a huge battle between the two, both of them had suddenly ignited their blood essence, stimulating the potential of their bodies. They had used their ultimate moves, yet both of them had actually perished together! Sigh, although I have some grudges with the female Emperor, I''m even more dissatisfied with the Ice Emperor''s sneak attack. I originally wanted to help the female Emperor, but I was still a step too late! When I appeared in front of the female Emperor, she was still breathing. She apologized to me, saying that she was the one who did wrong, and I expressed my understanding ¡­ "


    "Later on, the female emperor passed this identity token to me and told me her last words for Elder Wu to inherit the position of female emperor. Also, tell me to take care of your Jade Lake Sect... That''s probably what happened! "


    As Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, he sighed once more, an expression of deep regret at the demise of the female Emperor.


    When Wu Yuerong and the other two elders heard his words, how could they not have the slightest bit of doubt?


    "That Ice Empress deserves to die, she actually dared to attack my Female Emperor!"


    "Humph, the Ice Race already had the heart to destroy my Jade Lake Divine Sect. This time he took the opportunity to kill the female emperor, but who would have thought that she would display her divine might and perish together with him!"


    "In this trip to the Ice race''s'' Emperor Star '', all five immortal emperors have all fallen without a leader. Once our Yao Chi Immortal Sect has decided on the choice of the female emperor, we will immediately dispatch our best disciples to completely eliminate the Ice Clan and avenge the female emperor! "


    Wu Yuerong and the other two elders said hatefully.


    After which, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao stayed at the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, becoming the most respected guests of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect.


    In the following months, Ye Daoxuan continued to concoct "Emperor Awakening Pills" for the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake as he explained the profound meanings of Wu Yuerong''s martial dao. He also concocted a large number of semi-divine grade spirit pills that could be used to increase her cultivation and make a breakthrough, allowing Wu Yuerong to consume them.


    During this period of time, Gu Xueyao was listening to Ye Daoxuan''s explanation and diligently cultivating with Wu Yuerong.


    To be able to become an elder of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect and possess the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, Wu Yuerong''s talent was naturally not bad. With the help of Ye Daoxuan and a large number of spirit pills, there would be a day three months later when the female emperor''s palace emitted a strong wave of immortal elemental energy and the pressure of the Immortal Emperor covered the entire area.


    Some of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect disciples knew that this was the newly appointed female Emperor Wu Yuerong of the sect. She had advanced from the early Immortal Emperor Stage to the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage, officially becoming one of the strongest Immortal Emperors on the Five Emperors Star.


    For a time, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake rushed over to spread the news, overjoyed.


    Now that the new female emperor had a cultivation base at the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage and was standing proudly at the peak of Five Emperors Star. Furthermore, the new female emperor was the highly respected and renowned Elder Wu Yuerong, how could the disciples of the Yao Chi Immortal Sect not be happy?


    Right after Wu Yuerong, the pressure of the Immortal Emperor Aura enveloped the entire area. All of a sudden, the disciples of the Jade Lake Sect were all amazed, wondering who was the one that advanced to the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    "Haha, congratulations Elder Wu ¡­" No, congratulations to the female emperor for advancing to the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage! Congratulations to Xue Yao for advancing to the Immortal Emperor! "


    "Congratulations!"


    Within the Women''s Emperor Hall, Ye Daoxuan and two elders of the Jade Lake Sect were congratulating Wu Yuerong and Gu Xueyao.


    Of the two people who''d advanced, one was Wu Yuerong, and the other was Gu Xueyao.


    In the past three months, Gu Xueyao had obtained the assistance of Ye Daoxuan''s Xuan Energy and was working hand in hand with Ye Daoxuan. In the end, with an astonishing speed, Gu Xueyao had forcefully advanced to the Immortal Emperor Stage.

 C710 Yan Huang planet, reunion!

    "I was able to advance thanks to you!" This great favor shall not be thanked, but if you need anything in the future, please let me know, my Jade Lake Immortal Sect will do everything in our power to help you! "


    Wu Yuerong said gratefully.


    She had thought that she would be stuck at the early Immortal Emperor Stage for her entire life and would have no hope of advancing to the Immortal Emperor Stage. However, she didn''t expect that in the short span of three months, with Ye Daoxuan''s help, she would be able to increase her immortal elemental energy tremendously.


    Looking back, Wu Yuerong still felt as if she were in a dream.


    With the new female emperor, along with thousands of "Emperor Awakening Pills" and a large number of semi-divine grade spirit pills, the Jade Lake Immortal Sect would not decline, but become even stronger.


    As for all of this, it was all thanks to Ye Daoxuan.


    From the millions of disciples below Wu Yuerong, the Celestial Sect of Jade Lake regarded Ye Daoxuan as their sect''s greatest benefactor.


    Ye Daoxuan stayed in the Celestial Sect of Jade Pond for a few more days. Only after Wu Yuerong and Gu Xueyao''s realms had been completely stabilized did he suggest leaving.


    Before leaving, Ye Daoxuan returned the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree to the Jade Lake Immortal Sect''s thousands.


    Currently, in his Dragon Ring space, he had already planted tens of thousands of similar Immortality Peach Fruit Trees with the fruits and leaves of the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree. Furthermore, under the nourishment of the Five Elements Immortal Yuan, they grew extremely well.


    Thousands of them.


    However, to the Yao Chi Immortal Sect, the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree did not only have


    At the same time, it was also one of the best spirit fruits used by the Immortal King Stage disciples in the sect. Ye Hao was willing to return the Immortality Peach Fruit Tree, this was a form of kindness, and naturally won the goodwill of all the disciples in the Jade Lake Sect.


    After the matter with the Celestial Sect of the Jade Lake was over, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao rode on a gigantic Star Ship that the Medicine Clan had given them, unfurled the Star Map that the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor had given them, and followed the directions indicated in the diagram to the ''Flaming Yellow Star''.


    The distance from the "Five Emperors Star" to "Yan Huang Star" was hundreds of billions of stars. Although Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao''s starship was extraordinarily fast, it still took them a full five years to reach "Yan Huang Star".


    According to what the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor said, if one traveled another hundred billion miles, they would reach a huge space filled with strange beasts. The beasts there not only possessed intelligence comparable to humans, but they also had a huge body.


    For countless years, the army of beasts had traversed through the gates of space several times, invading many large star realms, causing incalculable losses. However, in the end, they were all repelled by the combined forces of the various races.


    The most recent invasion of a mutant army was tens of thousands of years ago. Although it was a huge one, in the end, it was forced back by the Yan Huang Alliance, led by two major powers, to ensure the safety of this starry sky for tens of millions of years.


    According to the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor, in recent years, there had been some movement in the spatial gate. This was a signal for the return of the Yan Huang Alliance. The experts of the Yan Huang Alliance had gone to various large star fields to find cultivation resources to raise their strength, or to contact the Immortal Emperors of various clans to be prepared.


    Before Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao even reached the ''Flaming Yellow Star'', they discovered that there was a huge starship that welcomed them. That starship was owned by the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor, and when Ye Daoxuan''s spiritual will swept across the entire starship, he discovered many familiar auras.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I sensed the auras of Qingying, Lianxue, Moon Embracing, Overflowing Beauty, and Little Fu ¡­ Could it be ¡­ They are all on this'' Flaming Yellow Star ''? "


    Gu Xueyao grabbed one of Ye Daoxuan''s arms, and said in both surprise and delight.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s them... " Ye Daoxuan was extremely excited as he continued, "And my family ¡­ And Xiao Long, Tian''er, and the rest ¡­ Then there was Primordius, Gu Tianyou, Long Wind, Xiao Tongxuan, Xuanyuan Xue, and the others ¡­ Ha, the friends that we separated at the Blue Moon Star, they are almost all here. "


    "King Kong and Silver Tiger don''t seem to be here!"


    Gu Xueyao said. She had a deep impression of the two spirit beasts beside Ye Daoxuan. One of them was honest, loyal, arrogant and arrogant. Both Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao had gone through life and death situations.


    "The two of them... Yes, I can feel that they''re all right! Not only was he fine, he was even alive and well. Sooner or later, I will meet them! " Ye Daoxuan focused his senses for a moment, then said.


    Moments later, the two giant Star Gods met, and familiar figures appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s line of sight. After that, those figures jumped onto the Star Ship where Ye Daoxuan was at in high spirits, hugging Ye Daoxuan one by one, some of them even having tears flowing down.


    Ye Daoxuan greeted his friends and relatives one by one. He scanned them with his spiritual will and found that the weakest of them was already an Immortal King.


    Especially Yue Qingying, Tang Lianxue, Wenren Jianyue, Mu Qingyan, and Zhong Li, the five ladies. They were all at the peak Immortal King Stage and were just a step away from advancing to the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    "Ya, Xue Yao, I can''t see your cultivation. Are you already an Immortal Emperor?"


    Tang Lianxue and Gu Xueyao had known each other the earliest and had the best relationship. Standing between Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao, she held Gu Xueyao''s hand and asked while sizing her up.


    "En, I''ve just advanced to the Immortal Emperor Stage." "Thanks to Ye Daoxuan''s help." Gu Xueyao replied with a smile.


    "What about you, Ye Daoxuan? What is your cultivation level? Your aura seems to be even stronger than Xue Yao''s. Yue Qingying asked.


    Gu Xueyao quickly said, "Him? Even though he''s only at the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage, you all know that he has the ability to challenge someone beyond his cultivation level. He''s even able to contend against a peak Immortal Emperor Stage expert!"


    "No, Ye Daoxuan, you help Xue Yao become an Immortal Emperor, you have to help me too ¡­" Help us all become Immortal Emperors! You can''t be merciful! " Yue Qingying shouted.


    All the girls were extremely envious of Gu Xueyao. They envied her for meeting Ye Daoxuan so early on. After staying together for so long, they were also envious of Gu Xueyao''s cultivation that had already rushed to their front.


    The Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor who was pushed into the back of the crowd finally interjected, and after a round of "haha" of laughter, he said to Yue Qingying and the rest, "You guys have just advanced to the peak of the Immortal King Stage, and you all want to become an Immortal Emperor? How is that possible? But you can rest assured, I''ve brought back a large amount of ''Emperor Flower'' this time, and am preparing to let Ye Daoxuan and that old medicinal master of ours refine the ''Emperor Pill''. After you guys have fully consolidated your peak Immortal King Stage cultivation, then, you can take the ''Emperor Formation Pill''.


    Everyone stood on the deck, laughing and laughing. They chatted for a long time before finally landing on the "Searing Yellow Star".


    The "Flaming Yellow Star" was a full ten times larger than the "Five Emperors Star" and was the largest life form that Ye Daoxuan had ever encountered in his life. It was said that tens of thousands of races lived here, and the population reached hundreds of billions.


    Out of the hundred billion people here, there were over a hundred thousand Immortal Kings, over a thousand ordinary Immortal Emperors, over a hundred intermediate Immortal Emperor experts, ten peak Immortal Emperor experts, and the strongest was a half-step Nihility God Stage expert.


    This lineup was shockingly powerful. If Ye Daoxuan wanted to do so, he could sweep away all of the great star realms.


    Even so, according to the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor, if the beast army were to attack, just the experts from the "Flaming Yellow Star" would not be a match for them.


    From this, it could be inferred that the legendary army of strange beasts must be very strong.

 C711 drug craving

    Ye Daoxuan had to ask before he found out that Tang Lianxue, Wenren Jianyue, Yue Qingying, and the others had all been brought here because their potential was greatly discovered by the experts from the "Flaming Yellow Star" while they were training.


    On ''Yan Huang Star'', there were special immortal emperors guiding their cultivation, and a large amount of cultivation resources were available for them to enjoy. Thus, their cultivation progressed at a rapid pace, and the differences in talent caused their current strength to differ.


    However, Tang Lianxue, Wenren Yiyue, Yue Qingying, Mu Qingyan, and Zhong Li all had very pure and special bloodlines. Amongst Ye Daoxuan''s family and friends, their improvement was the most obvious.


    This caused Ye Daoxuan to feel greatly gratified. He was extremely confident that as long as he concocted a large amount of Emperor Awakening Pills, he would be able to help the girls advance into the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    This time, not only did Ye Daoxuan''s former relatives and friends welcome him, but a large number of unfamiliar faces as well.


    What shocked Ye Daoxuan the most was that among those unfamiliar faces, there were a thousand ordinary Immortal Emperors, a hundred intermediate Immortal Emperor experts, and nine peak Immortal Emperor experts. If there was another Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor that he was familiar with, then there would be ten peak Immortal Emperor experts.


    "Fellow Immortal Ye, I''ve heard that you''ve brought all the Immortal Emperor experts on our planet to welcome you!"


    The Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor seemed to have noticed Ye Daoxuan''s surprise, and laughed: "The last time I came back from the ''Emperor Star'', I brought back some news about you, but I never expected that there are actually many people here who are your close friends, and after they heard about it, they immediately went out to find you. I said that you will be here on the ''Yellow Star'' soon, and only then did they calm down and continue their cultivation."


    "Hehe, Alliance Head knows that you are a genius with the status of a pharmacist, refiner, array master, and beast tamer. You have even reached the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage, and are already considered an elder of the Yan Huang Alliance. From today onwards, you are on par with me. These relatives and friends of yours will all be given to you to command. "With you here, one can imagine that from now on, your branch will be unique!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the ten elders of the Yan Huang Alliance were all peak Immortal Emperor experts, but he never thought that he would gain the position of an Elder before he had even arrived. He hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand, "What virtue or virtue do I, Ye Daoxuan, have? I cannot afford to be an elder, so let''s just forget about it! "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Where is Alliance Head Gu? I have just arrived, so I should pay my respects to him first! "


    From the Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor, Ye Daoxuan found out that the current leader of the Yan Huang Alliance was Gu Xiao, a human expert with a cultivation of half a step into the Nihility God Stage.


    Ye Daoxuan had a long respect for the Ancient Shao Ancient Alliance''s Alliance Master, and he also wanted to see how strong a half-step Nihility God Stage expert actually was. As a result, once he arrived at the "Flaming Yellow Star", he made the request to pay his respects.


    Immortal Emperor Huo Yun laughed, "Alliance Head Gu suddenly got enlightened a few months ago and went into closed door cultivation. It might take some time before it ends. You wanted to see him, but it was too late. Before the leader of the Gu Alliance went into closed door cultivation, he knew that you and I were close, so he let me handle everything to welcome you. "¡­ ¡­" said Immortal Ye. No, I have to call you Elder Ye from now on! Let me introduce you to a few friends! "


    As the Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor spoke, he pointed to the nine peak Immortal Emperor experts standing by his side and introduced them one by one.


    The nine peak Immortal Emperors were all elders of the Yan Huang Alliance. They were all top geniuses from different big star fields, gathered together in order to contend against the beast army.


    "This is the Medicine Elder!"


    When the Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor introduced the last elder of the Yan Huang Alliance, his face was filled with respect. "Before you, Elder Yao is the only alchemist out of the ten elders and the only one capable of refining a SemiGod Spirit Pill." From now on, the two of you have to exchange pointers more! "


    Ye Daoxuan looked towards the elder named ''Yao Chi'', and saw that he had snow-white hair, an elegant demeanor, and a kind face. He twisted his beard with his right hand and smiled at him, and suddenly had a good impression of the elder, and cupped his fists as he said respectfully: "Ye Daoxuan greets Clan Elder Yao! I hope that Medicine Elder will take care of me in the future! "


    He looked at Ye Daoxuan from head to toe, and nodded: "I heard from Huo Yun that when he was on his way to the ''Emperor Star'' to pick the ''Emperor Flower'', he encountered a genius who was able to refine a SemiGod Spirit Pill. Today, I''ve seen him, but I didn''t expect you to be so young! "I haven''t been able to discuss the art of pill refinement with a pharmacist of the same level on ''Flaming Yellow Star'', and now that you''re here, it''s just nice that you''re here!"


    As he spoke to here, he ignored everyone''s thoughts and pulled Ye Daoxuan along. He excitedly said, "Let''s go, follow me to the Medicine Hall. Let''s compete to see who can refine the ''Emperor Formation Pill'' with a higher success rate and faster efficiency!"


    Immortal Emperor Huo Yun quickly said, "Elder Yao, you can''t do this! Elder Ye has just arrived at our ''Fiery Yellow Star'', and his journey has been arduous. We must first welcome him into the sect, then allow him to rest. It won''t be too late for all of you to refine the Emperor Pill together in a few days! "


    Yue Qingying pouted and said unhappily, "That''s right!" Elder Yao, we were separated from Ye Daoxuan for so long and we finally met up. You should have let us talk to him for a few more days! "


    The moment she said this, Ye Daoxuan''s family and friends all nodded in agreement.


    Elder Yao could only helplessly say: "Three days ¡­ I can only give you three days! Three days later, I want to go into seclusion with Elder Ye in the Medicine Hall to refine the Emperor Pill together! "


    At that moment, Ye Daoxuan followed the people on the "Ember Star" and arrived at the "Ember Hall" to worship the two jade statues of the strong Yan and Huang. They paid their respects to the two founders of the "Ember Union", and then, under the command of the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor, they set up a big table of immortal banquets to receive the wind for Ye Daoxuan.


    During the Immortal Banquet, one drank millionth year nectar, one ate millionth year spirit fruits, and the meat of spirit beasts. The ten elders of the Yan Huang Alliance and Ye Daoxuan''s closest friends all sat together.


    During the banquet, Ye Daoxuan gave each of the ten great elders many bottles of semi-divine grade spirit pellets and promised to raise their spirit artifacts to the SemiGod level. The ten great elders were all overjoyed.


    At the end of the Immortal Banquet, all the guests were in high spirits. The various immortal emperors all returned to their respective immortal halls, while Ye Daoxuan followed his close friends and family to stay in their respective immortal gardens.


    His parents had originally had ordinary aptitudes, but after Ye Daoxuan transformed their physiques, they were able to obtain superior aptitudes, causing their cultivation to increase rapidly. However, compared to Tang Lianxue and the other girls, they were still inferior, thus, Tang Lianxue and the other girls were already at the peak of the Immortal King. As for Ye Daoxuan''s parents, they were only at the early Immortal King realm.


    After Ye Daoxuan settled down in the Celestial Garden, he chatted with his parents and the others about their experiences during the period of separation. He allowed them to enter his Dragon Ring Space and allowed them to enjoy and cultivate the various semi-divine grade spirit pellets he had refined.


    A short three days of cultivation in the Dragon Ring space was equivalent to a few years of cultivation in the outside world. In addition to Ye Daoxuan''s unreserved instruction, Ye Daoxuan''s parents had consecutively made breakthroughs in the past three days, advancing from the early Immortal King Stage to the peak of the Immortal King Stage.


    As for Tang Lianxue and the others, they too advanced from peak Immortal King Stage, to half-step Immortal Emperor.

 C712 Elder Yaos Shock

    In these three days, other than his close friends and family, no one came to disturb Ye Daoxuan.


    However, after three days had passed, one of the ten elders of the Yan Huang Alliance, Yao Lao Yao, couldn''t help but rush to Ye Daoxuan''s immortal courtyard. Under Yue Qingying and the other ladies'' voices, he forcefully pulled Ye Daoxuan into the medicine palace with a face full of grimness.


    The Medicine Hall was a place that Elder Yao specifically used to refine spiritual pills. There was a large amount of spiritual medicine stored inside, including thousands of "Emperor Flower".


    Ye Daoyin scanned the Medicine Hall once and discovered that most of the spiritual medicines here were at least a million years old. They could all be used to refine a semi-divine grade spirit pill.


    And the semi-divine grade spirit pellet was of incalculable assistance to the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. It was no wonder that the Yan Huang Alliance had over a thousand Immortal Emperors.


    "The Yan Huang Alliance is indeed worthy of being the most powerful organization in the starry sky in the past. Just these elixirs are enough to make other powers look down on them!"


    Ye Daoxuan put away the Divine Culture Bureau and said with a sigh.


    When Elder Yao heard Ye Daoxuan talk about this, his smile carried a sense of pride and he said, "Of course! The spiritual medicines in the Medicine Hall were collected by the experts of our Yan Huang Alliance from various large star fields over tens of millions of years. If not for these spiritual medicines, how would we be able to nurture so many Immortal Emperors? "


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "This time, the fire cloud has brought back thousands of ''Overlord Flowers''. In the worst case scenario, it could produce at least twenty to thirty thousand Emperor Awakening Pills. Do you know what that means? This means that our Yan Huang Alliance can become a great number of Immortal Emperors. "Once the beast army invades, they will have a better chance of fighting back!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart stirred as he said, "I heard Immortal Emperor Firecloud speak of the ''gate to the starry sky''. Could it be that the ''gate to the starry sky'' is a passageway to another planet?"


    Elder Yao solemnly nodded and said: "That''s right! The vast universe was made up of countless stars, and every star space had its own space gate. However, to open a space gate, it was much easier than to travel from space to space! "We don''t know how powerful that army of strange beasts is, or whether they found a way to open the gate to the starry sky. Every ten million years, they have to pass through the gate to invade our space."


    "It''s just that, although those strange beasts are powerful enough to devour astral bodies, every time they invade our starfield, the number of them that can pass through the gate are few in number. Heh heh, if they can enter without any restrictions, then the stars and creatures of this entire starfield would have long been annihilated! "


    Even though Elder Yao had never seen the army of strange beasts before, he had read a lot about them in some ancient books passed down from the Yan Huang Alliance. Elder Yao had also read a lot of ancient books, so when he talked about the invasion of strange beasts, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, and had experienced it himself, his expression showed that there was still lingering fear.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor said that there has been some movement in the ''gate of the starry sky'' recently. She said that this is a sign that the strange beast army is about to open the gate of the starry sky. Can we figure out when the beast army will pass through the ''Door of the Cosmic Star''? "


    Elder Yao shook his head: "This is hard to calculate. The invasion of the mutant army thousands of years ago was an unforeseen event. That''s why, when we found out that the gate of the starry sky was moving, we had been preparing for the invasion of the beast army! If the experts on our ''Flaming Yellow'' are unable to stop the army of mutated beasts, then the living beings of the various large star realms will have to suffer! "


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, then said, "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s immediately refine the Emperor Formation Pill!" We must strive to nurture more immortal emperors before the invasion of the mutant army! "


    Elder Yao nodded his head vigorously: "That''s exactly what we should do!"


    Ye Daoxuan originally had a lot of ''Emperor Awakening Pills'' on him, but during this period of time, he had used quite a bit of them for his own cultivation. He gave a few more to Gu Xueyao, and when he arrived at the ''Yellow Flame Star'', he would distribute them to his friends and family, as well as to the powerhouses of the ''Yan Huang Alliance''.


    Moreover, one or two Emperor Awakening Pills might not be enough to help a peak Immortal King to become an Immortal Emperor. Thus, he would need to use a large number of Emperor Awakening Pills to help him.


    The two of them took out the thousands of ''Overlord Flowers'' that the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor brought back from the ''Overlord Star'' and divided them into two. They each entered a pill room and began to wholeheartedly refine the ''Emperor Awakening Pellet''.


    The Medicine Elder and Ye Daoxuan were alchemists of the same rank. Previously, he had heard from the Flaming Cloud Immortal Emperor that Ye Daoxuan''s pill refining success rate was twenty to thirty percent, while he was only twenty percent.


    Ye Daoxuan and the Medicine Elder each received around four thousand "Emperor Flowers." The Medicine Elder thought that he would only be able to refine at most five batches of Spirit Dans per day, and there would only be two batches that would succeed. Thus, in order to refine all four thousand "Emperor Flowers", he would need to spend more than two years.


    To an Immortal Emperor martial artist, two years of time was just a brief period of seclusion. It passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of the Medicine Elder, although Ye Daoxuan was a medicinal master of the same rank as him, he was still young, and his immortal elemental energy was definitely not as pure and dense as his, so he was unable to continue refining. For him to refine four thousand "Monarch Flowers" in two years, it would be amazing if Ye Daoxuan could do so in three years.


    Half a year later, a smiling Ye Daoxuan appeared in front of Elder Yao and offered to help Elder Yao concoct some "Emperor Awakening Pills." Elder Yao was stunned for a long time before regaining his senses.


    "You ¡­ Your four thousand ''Overlord Flower'' have been refined? " Elder Yao asked in disbelief.


    "Mm, I''m finished." Ye Daoxuan nodded with a smile, a relaxed expression on his face.


    Elder Yao swallowed his saliva and asked: "Then what about you ¡­. How many Emperor Formation Pills have you refined? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "In addition to the divine sense in the middle that destroyed several batches of it, four thousand ''Emperor Flowers'' were able to refine a total of thirty-nine thousand nine hundred ''Emperor Awakening Pills''."


    "What?" You actually destroyed only ten batches? "


    Elder Yao almost fainted on the spot. If what Ye Daoxuan said was true, then his success rate was just too frightening.


    When he saw that there were indeed nearly forty thousand newly refined "Emperor Awakening Pills" in Ye Daoxuan''s storage ring, Elder Yao finally believed that what Ye Daoxuan had said was true. For a moment, he actually felt discouraged.


    "In my life refining pills, I, Yao Lao, admitted that I am not inferior to anyone. To think that I would be defeated by a young pharmacist like you... Sigh! They were convinced... I sincerely believe in you! "


    Elder Yao heaved a long sigh, his expression dispirited.


    Ye Daoxuan said seriously, "The only reason I have such a high success rate is because my spiritual will is much stronger. That''s why my control of the pill is much more precise. If Elder Yao does not mind, I am willing to take out my cultivation method to increase my spiritual will and share it with you! "After Elder Yao cultivates, I believe that the success rate of the pill will greatly increase!"


    Elder Yao''s eyes lit up, "I don''t mind! Not disdainful! Haha, Elder Ye, how can you be so embarrassed?!


    As the proverb goes, whoever reaches the first place, you must teach me to improve my spiritual will. With the grace of teaching you, from today onwards, you will be my master! "


    Ye Daoxuan quickly waved his hand, saying, "Elder Yao, you are trying to kill me! If you call me Master, I won''t teach you! "


    The two argued for a long time, until Elder Yao insisted on calling Ye Daoxuan his master. Ye Daoxuan was definitely not willing, and in the end, Elder Yao gave Ye Daoxuan a large amount of precious medicines, which was considered as a thank-you gift.

 C713 bloodline similarity

    Three months later, Ye Daoxuan and Elder Yao left the Medicine Hall at the same time.


    In contrast to Ye Daoxuan''s relaxed expression, Elder Yao looked exhausted.


    For the better part of half a year, he had been refining pills nonstop, which greatly consumed Elder Yao''s spirit energy. On the other hand, because Ye Daoxuan had the support of an endless stream of immortal elemental energy, he was still in good condition.


    In this regard, Elder Yao felt that Ye Daoxuan had a natural talent and decided that he should eat this bowl of medicine refiner food.


    A few days after the two of them finished concocting the pills, a huge and terrifying aura enveloped the entire ''Flaming Yellow Star''. The hundreds of millions of experts within the ''Flaming Yellow Star'' were all trembling in fear.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Gu Xiao, the current leader of the Yan Huang Alliance with a cultivation at the Half-step Nihility God Stage, had come out of seclusion.


    Judging from the aura Gu Xiao released, he was definitely far stronger than a peak Immortal Emperor.


    "The Half-step Void God is actually so powerful. If it was a small star, could he have shattered it with a single punch?"


    Ye Daoxuan was extremely envious in his heart. He thought that even though his battle prowess was comparable to a peak Immortal Emperor, he could only look up to someone who was at half-step into the Nihility God Stage.


    "Half a step into the Nihility God Stage is already so powerful. If it''s a true Nihility God Stage expert, how strong can he become? Could he shatter a giant life planet with a single punch? It was a pity that there seemed to be no existence of a true Divine Dao Realm expert in this world, right? I wonder if I can reach that step in the future! "


    Ye Daoxuan imagined that the Divine Dao Realm experts would be able to freely travel across the various great star realms and would possess an invincible might. He could not help but be fascinated by this scene.


    "Didn''t you want to see Alliance Head Gu? Come, let''s go to the Alliance Head Hall! "


    After Gu Xiao came out, the Fire Cloud Immortal Emperor immediately found Ye Daoxuan and brought him to meet Gu Xiao.


    When he arrived at the main hall, it was already packed with people. The elders and protectors of the Yan Huang Alliance were all gathered there, while chief Gu Xiao was sitting on the main seat, seemingly waiting for Ye Daoxuan to arrive.


    "Haha, Elder Ye, I have heard of your name for a long time. It''s like thunder in my ears!"


    The moment Ye Daoxuan entered the hall, Gu Xiao stood up and welcomed him with a hearty laugh.


    From the first glance, Ye Daoxuan knew that Gu Shao was a frank and straightforward man. Otherwise, how could he have become the leader of the Yan Huang Alliance and have the hundreds of billions of experts on the Yan Huang Star listen to his commands?


    Ye Daoxuan cupped his fists and slightly bowed, then said humbly and humbly: "I dare not accept it! But I have heard fellow friend Huo Yun mention Alliance Head many times and I am filled with admiration for you.


    The two greeted each other warmly for a moment before they sat down.


    "8000 Emperor Flowers and over 70,000 ''Emperor Awakening Pills'' were refined. Medicine Elder, Elder Ye, the two of you must have done a great job!"


    The first sentence that Gu Xiao said after sitting down shocked almost all the immortal emperors present.


    After Ye Daoxuan and Yao Chi finished refining the "Emperor Formation Pills", when Gu Xiao came out of seclusion, Yao Chi handed over seventy thousand of them to Gu Xiao. Before this, only Gu Xiao, Yao Chi, and Ye Daoxuan knew about this; it was the first time the other immortals had heard of it.


    Eight thousand "Emperor Flowers", and over seventy thousand "Emperor Awakening Pills" were refined. This meant that the success rate was over ninety percent. The immortal emperors had never seen this kind of extraordinary pill before, and were amazed.


    The various immortal emperors all had a deep understanding of medicine and knew that it couldn''t be his doing. Thus, they all cast their gazes towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Yao Lao said with a smile: "I''m so ashamed! Of the 70,000 Emperor Formation Pills, less than 20,000 were refined by me. From now on, the position of the ''Yan Huang Alliance''s number one alchemist'' will belong to Elder Ye! "


    Gu Xiao laughed and said loudly, "Among the 100,000 Immortal King experts on my ''Yan Huang Star'', there are 1,000 who are already at the pinnacle of the Immortal King and are only one step away from the Immortal Emperor Realm. Tomorrow morning, the hundred thousand Immortal Kings will gather in front of the main hall. I will give out the Emperor Formation Pills to all the peak Immortal Kings. If half of them can advance to the Immortal Emperor Stage, it will be a huge help to our Yan Huang Alliance! "


    The moment he said this, all the Immortals present revealed expressions of excitement.


    The current ''Flaming Yellow Star'' had over a thousand Immortal Emperors. If he added five hundred of them together, his strength would definitely increase tremendously. In the future, when he fought against the army of strange beasts, he would have more confidence and confidence.


    "Elder Ye, I don''t know why, but I feel a familiar aura from your body. Do you have that feeling? "


    Gu Xiao''s gaze suddenly stopped on Ye Daoxuan, and his eyes revealed a strange light.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "That''s right, I feel the same way. The first time I saw Alliance Head Gu, I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. "


    Gu Xiao asked, "Is Elder Ye of a metal-attribute bloodline?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "I do indeed have a metal-attribute bloodline! "Don''t tell me that you, Alliance Head Gu ¡­"


    "That''s right!" Gu Xiao nodded and laughed, "I also have a metal-attribute bloodline." The two of us have some sort of connection with each other, probably because our bloodlines are similar! "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the words "similar bloodlines", a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    His bloodline was passed down from the sacred art expert Gu Xie from tens of millions of years ago, and was precisely the metal-attributed gold divine blood of Gu Xie. His cultivation later on was like a hot knife through butter, gradually fusing with other five different types of bloodlines, becoming the current body of the lightning attribute and the body of the five elements.


    It could be said that without inheriting Gu Xie''s golden divine blood, there would be no Ye Daoxuan today.


    "This Gu Xiao''s surname is also Gu, and he possesses a bloodline similar to mine. Could he be related to that Gu Xie Gu?"


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a while, then casually asked, "Alliance Head Gu, do you know a senior named Gu Xie?"


    "Gu Xie?"


    Gu Xiao was stunned, his face immediately flushed red, unable to suppress his excitement, he stood up and rushed towards Ye Daoxuan, shouting, "Elder Ye, how do you know about Gu Xie?"


    Seeing how excited Gu Xiao was, Ye Daoxuan knew that he must have a deep relationship with Gu Xie. He smiled, "Alliance Head Gu, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Gu Xiao''s breath quickened. It was obvious that he was having a hard time calming down the excitement in his heart. He said with a trembling voice, "Elder Gu, you don''t know, Gu Xie ¡­ That is one of my ancestors! "


    "Ancestor?" Ye Daoxuan said in shock, "In that case, Senior Gu had once been to ''Flaming Yellow Star''?"


    Gu Xiao suppressed his excitement and nodded: "Not only has he been to ''Yan Huang Star'', he also held the position of an elder in the ''Yan Huang Alliance''. After the invasion of a large number of beasts, my ancestor Gu Xie led a team of Immortal Emperor and fought with the beasts, but no one knows where he ended up at, and no one knows whether he is dead or alive ¡­ Heh, now that tens of thousands of years have passed, I presume that old man has already fallen? "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "That''s right, Senior Gu Xie has indeed fallen. As for me, I inadvertently inherited the bloodline of Senior Gu Xie and some of his martial arts legacy, which is why I have achieved what I have today! I really never thought that Alliance Head Gu would have such a deep relationship with Senior Gu Xie! "

 C714 paleo-evil past

    Even though he guessed that the ancestor must have died long ago, after hearing Ye Daoxuan say this himself, Gu Xiao couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    He let out a long sigh and asked, "Elder Ye, where did my ancestor perish?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The Boundless Star Region, the Saint Origin Stellar Body, the Golden Dragon King Ming, and the Golden Mountain Range. That place should be hundreds of billions of stars away from here! "


    Gu Xiao nodded, and with a firm and solemn expression, he said, "No matter how far away I am, I will take some time to go and pay my respects to the ancestor''s spirit!"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "According to the ancient records of the ''Fiery Yellow Star'', my ancestor was a half-step Void God and could be said to be very powerful. Elder Shifu, do you know how he died?"


    Ye Daoxuan recalled for a moment, and said, "According to the information that Senior Gu left in his blood, he should have perished together with a powerful beast. And... Before Senior Gu fell, he had a fortuitous encounter and his cultivation rose to the Divine Dao Realm. Therefore, we can conclude that the beasts that fall with Senior Gu should be comparable to the experts of the God Realm. "


    Gu Xiao was startled for a moment, and then said: "The Divine Dao Realm ¡­ No wonder! The ancient records of the great battle tens of thousands of years ago were recorded on the planet. It was said that the battle between our Yan Huang Alliance and the beast army had reached its most intense and difficult, yet the beast army had suddenly retreated. The reason was unknown. Now that I''ve heard you say it like that, I finally understand ¡­ "


    He let out a long breath and continued, "If my prediction is correct, the powerful beast that perished together with my ancestor must be the leader of the beast army. Their leader had perished, and their leader had been left without a leader. This was the reason why the beast army had been utterly routed! From then on, the tens of thousands of races in all the great starfields in this starry sky enjoyed a peaceful life for tens of thousands of years! "


    Tens of thousands of years ago, during the battle that affected all the large starfields in this part of the starry sky, countless experts from all clans perished. There were also countless planets that were devoured and destroyed.


    They had never thought that during the great battle thousands of years ago, the key to victory was actually an ancestor of the Ancient Alliance''s chief, and an elder of the "Yan Huang Alliance". What made them even more amazed was that that Elder Gu had already advanced to the Divine Dao Realm, but that he had died together with that strange beast not long after he had advanced.


    Ye Daoxuan coincidentally inherited the blood of Elder Gu. Now that he and Gu Shao were related by blood, the relationship between the two of them had become a lot closer.


    After the other Immortal Emperors left, Gu Xiao left Ye Daoxuan alone and had a long night of conversation with him in the Alliance Head Palace.


    Ye Daoxuan told Gu Shao about what happened after he inherited the Ancient Devil''s Legacy. He also passed on to Gu Xiao the Metal Type Immortal Yuan Qi cultivation technique, the Secret Art of Attacking with the Metal Type, and the Absolute Beginning Immortal Scripture.


    As for Gu Xiao, with his cultivation of a half-step Void God, he had given Ye Daoxuan many insights into the martial way, and had also benefited a lot from it.


    The morning of the next day, the golden bell outside the main hall rang, the sound mixed with the ancient whistle''s telepathic thoughts, enveloping the entire ''Flaming Yellow Star''. After hearing the bell, the hundred thousand immortal kings on the ''Flaming Yellow Star'' rushed from all directions to the huge plaza in front of the main hall, and gathered there.


    None of the immortal kings knew what happened, but after they met, they couldn''t help but whisper and ask each other.


    Moments later, Gu Xiao, along with the eleven elders and a hundred protectors of the Yan Huang Alliance appeared in front of the main hall. After a brief moment of silence, a tsunami of cheers followed.


    The cheers were all directed towards Gu Shao, which showed how popular he was on the "Yan Huang Star".


    Gu Xiao slowly pressed down with his hands, and after the cheers in the plaza died down, he said, "Fellow deities, the one who should accept your cheers is not me, but Elder Ye and Elder Yao! It was precisely the two elders who combined their efforts to refine tens of thousands of Emperor Formation Pills, allowing Immortal Kings like you all to have a shortcut to becoming an Immortal Emperor! Shouldn''t you be cheering for the two of them? "


    Walla ~ ~ ~


    thunderous applause instantly rang out, mixed with cheers. This time, it was directed at Ye Daoxuan and Yao Chi.


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan arrived at the ''Flaming Yellow Star'', his reputation had spread throughout the entire ''Flaming Yellow Star''. Over a hundred billion experts of the ''Flaming Yellow Star'' knew that there was an additional alchemist in the ''Flaming Yellow Star Alliance'' who was of the same level as the Medicine Elder. Furthermore, this alchemist was also a formation master, blacksmith, and beast tamer.


    The most astonishing thing was that this newly promoted Elder Ye was way too young. He was only around thirty years old in real age, and his appearance was that of a seventeen to eighteen year old elegant and beautiful young man.


    Such a mid-stage Immortal Emperor Stage expert couldn''t even be described as monstrous. Only the Yan and Huang experts who founded the Yan Huang Alliance in the past could compare to him in terms of talent.


    Facing the applause and cheers of a hundred thousand Immortal Kings, Ye Daoxuan and Yao Chi had no choice but to stand up and clasp their hands together in gratitude, humbly and humbly.


    After that, Gu Xiao spoke some impassioned words of encouragement and distributed the several tens of thousands of "Emperor Awakening Pills" to the one hundred thousand Immortal Kings below. Everyone had a share.


    A peak-level Immortal King Stage powerhouse could immediately use this "Emperor Pill" to breakthrough, while an early and mid Immortal King Stage powerhouse could store the "Emperor Formation Pill" for future use.


    However, the group of elders and protectors had surrounded Ye Daoxuan. They did not seek Ye Daoxuan''s help in refining the pill, but rather wanted him to refine the spirit treasure for them and raise its grade to the semi-god level.


    In the past, they didn''t have any outstanding refiners, but now that they had Ye Daoxuan, a refiner capable of refining SemiGods, they were all extremely happy.


    Not to mention those immortal emperors, even Gu Xiao, a half-step Void God, had given his spiritual tool to Ye Daoxuan to refine. Although his cultivation was high, the spiritual tool he used before was an Immortal-ranked top grade spiritual tool, which greatly affected his battle prowess.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t reject any of the Immortal Emperors'' requests to refine and upgrade their spiritual tools. He accepted them all and began refining them in the main hall.


    His spiritual will was strong and his immortal elemental energy was durable, so when he started refining the spiritual tool, his speed was astonishingly fast. Almost every hour, a SemiGod level spiritual tool would be born in his hands, and even the Immortal Emperor who obtained it would be extremely excited.


    "Elder Ye, since you are the same as the two powerhouses Yan and Huang, both of you are from the Milky Way starfield, then I have something important to tell you. This matter is extremely important. Whether or not you are willing to do it is all up to you. "


    Gu Xiao also got his own Divine level spirit artifact. After testing it out, he felt that it couldn''t be more suitable, so he put it away with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan froze as he puzzledly looked at Gu Xiao, not knowing what he was about to say.

 C715 The Purple Light Gate in the Ember Temple

    "Follow me!"


    Gu Xiao gave Ye Daoxuan a deep look, and then led him towards the "Flaming Yellow Hall", where the two great experts, Yan and Huang, were worshipped.


    Entering the spacious and empty "Scorching Yellow Hall", standing in front of the two great experts Yan and Huang, Ye Daoxuan felt a faint pressure and couldn''t help but ask, "Alliance Master Gu, Senior Yan and Senior Huang were the ones who led the ''Yan Huang Alliance'' to resist the invasion of the strange beasts'' army. Did they really perish in the end? Or did something else happen? "


    Gu Xiao raised his head to look at the two great jade statues in front of him and sighed, "Let me tell you the truth, after that great battle that year, these two great seniors had also lost track of their whereabouts. Even now, I can''t be sure if they''re still alive or dead ¡­ However, one thing can be confirmed, Senior Yan and Senior Huang''s cultivation levels back then also reached the Divine Dao Realm! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "It is said that the lifespan of Divine Dao Realm experts can reach up to millions of years. If the two seniors had not perished, they might still be alive. But ¡­ But why can''t I see any trace of them? "


    Gu Xiao said, "There was a rumor that those two seniors had mixed into the army of strange beasts when the army of strange beasts was retreating. They had followed them through the gate of the starry sky and entered into the space where the strange beasts resided. I do believe in this rumor. "


    The two God Realm warriors, Yan and Huang, had penetrated deep into the space of the strange beasts, restraining them. Ye Daoxuan was impressed and impressed by this kind of self-sacrifice, thinking that if one day he could also advance to the God Dao Realm, then he would definitely become the two great experts, Yan Xuanyin and Huang, who would go out and kill these strange beasts in the starry sky.


    Gu Xiao walked to the middle of the two experts, and two fist-sized purple crystals appeared in his hands. The energy emitted from the purple crystals was extremely dense, and the quality of the crystals far exceeded the immortal elemental energy released by the immortal crystals.


    "These are two Divine Crystals, left by our Yan Huang Alliance seniors. Divine Crystals are crystals that assist the cultivation of Dao of the Gods experts. To us Immortal Emperor experts, they are considered precious treasures, but it''s a pity that the Yan Huang Alliance doesn''t have that many Divine Crystals, and they are usually only used for things of utmost importance to the Yan Huang Alliance ¡­ For example, right now, I am going to use these two divine crystals to open a door ¡­ A Space Gate that has not been opened for tens of thousands of years ¡­ "


    While he was speaking, he had already embedded two purple divine crystals into the left and right palms of the two great expert''s jade statues.


    The two great experts'' left and right palms faced each other from a distance of one zhang away. When the two purple divine crystals embedded themselves in the two jade statues'' palms, something strange happened.


    A door of purple light like water appeared between the palms of the two jade statues. The door of purple light trembled and seemed to close. A powerful devouring force quickly formed behind the door of light.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan blankly stared at Gu Xiao, not knowing what he was trying to say.


    Gu Xiao looked at the purple door of light with a complicated expression. After a long while, he sighed, "It''s said that a wisp of the will of the two Divine Dao Realm experts of the past, Yan and Huang, was left in these two jade statues. Once the will was activated with the purple divine crystal, a purple door of light would form. Passing through this door could be extremely dangerous, but it could also be a great opportunity. In the tens of thousands of years of time, including me, all of the immortal emperors have tried to enter this door, but all of them were stopped outside ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Alliance Chief Gu brought me here. Could it be that you want me to try and see if I can pass through this light door?"


    Gu Xiao said, "That''s right, I had that intention. I believe that since this light door was left behind by the two great experts Yan and Huang, then behind this light door, there would be greater opportunities and greater dangers. So you can choose to give it a try or give it up. "


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and smiled, "To any martial artist of the ''Yan Huang Alliance'', this purple light door has an endless attraction! I think. "I can''t reject this temptation either ¡­"


    Gu Xiao said happily, "You''ve agreed?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and said, "Great risks often mean great opportunities. As for me, I like to challenge risks!" "Thus, no matter what, I must give it a try ¡­"


    Gu Xiao''s expression turned solemn. "Actually, there''s no need to rush. You can go back to the Celestial Garden and talk to your close friends. Just in case ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud: "There''s no need to tell others. If I enter this light door and never return, can I trouble Alliance Head Gu and my close friends to tell them that I, Ye Daoxuan, am acquainted with them. If there is reincarnation, then see you again in your next life! "


    In his expression, there was an incomparable firmness. He looked at the purple light door in front of him and then secretly bit down. His body suddenly charged forward and collided with the purple light door.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Bang! With a loud noise, Ye Daoxuan''s body touched that purple light door, but was rebounded back by a powerful force, falling back more than three kilometers. Fortunately, his body was extremely strong and he was not injured.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    Ye Daoxuan rushed back into the "Flaming Yellow Hall", and blankly stared at the water-like purple door of light with a head full of questions.


    Gu Xiao said, "Try spraying a mouthful of blood on the door of light first." I tried this method in the past, and the door of light opened for a moment. However, when I rushed in, I was sent out by a force ¡­ I remember a voice saying to me, "Although your strength is sufficient, you don''t come from the Milky Way, unfortunately ¡­." "What a pity..."


    "Milky Way?" Ye Daoxuan blurted out in shock, "I am from the Milky Way!"


    Gu Xiao was startled, creased his eyebrows and thought for a while, then joyously said, "I understand now ¡­ I see. The two major powers, Yan and Huang, both came from the Milky Way. They must have wanted to find someone strong enough and also from the Milky Way, to give them a lucky chance, or to help them with something ¡­ "


    "You explain it this way ¡­ That made sense... I hope they want to give me a chance. If they want me to help them accomplish something ¡­ Heh heh, that must be an extremely difficult matter! " Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Gu Xiao had an excited expression on his face. He rubbed his hands together and said, "Let''s not talk about this for now. You can try again!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, took a deep breath, and then stood back in front of the purple door of light. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence with a "pu" sound.


    Essence blood sprayed on the purple light door like mist. The purple light door shook violently for a moment before slowly opening.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu glanced at each other, both overjoyed. They peeked their heads out to look at the purple door of light, only to see a pitch black vortex behind the door that was like a black hole in space. It released a powerful suction force that seemed to be able to devour everything.

 C716 Galactic Star Domain

    Behind the purple door of light, there was a black vortex like a black hole in space.


    "The tearing force in this black vortex is extremely tyrannical. When I first entered, my body was almost torn apart, and your cultivation is only at the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage. If you enter, I''m afraid that you''ll take a huge risk!" Ye Daoxuan, I think it''s better if you don''t take the risk and wait for your cultivation to advance to the Half-step Nihility God Stage! With your talent, reaching the Half-step Void God level is not a difficult matter. It''s just a matter of time! "


    Although Gu Xiao really wanted to know what kind of secrets were hidden behind the light door, Ye Daoxuan, this kind of genius rarely seen in tens of thousands of years, had taken such a huge risk.


    Ye Daoxuan gave a carefree smile and said, "Advancing to the Half-step Void God is easier said than done. Is it a thousand years or ten thousand years before there is hope? But for me, a thousand years is too long, I only fight for a day and a night. "Chief Ye, we will meet again if fate allows it!"


    Ye Daoxuan said as he covered himself with the Black Tortoise Armor and the Immortal Yuan Shield. His body turned into a stream of light as he charged into the purple light door without hesitation.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Just as his figure disappeared into the purple door of light, the door of light quickly closed and disappeared. Soon after, two light sounds rang out and the two divine crystals embedded in the palms of the two experts, the jade statue, shattered into dust.


    Gu Xiao blankly stared at the light door for a long time before leaving. He thought to himself, "Ye Daoxuan, oh Ye Daoxuan, I hope that you''ll be safe and sound!" I believe that the two great powerhouses, Yan and Huang, will not harm you! The two powerhouses, Yan and Huang, came from the Milky Way starfield. Perhaps this light gate was created by them to teleport you to the ''Milky Way''? "


    The moment Ye Daoxuan entered the violet light gate of the Scorching Yellow Palace, it didn''t take long for it to reach the Celestial Garden where Ye Daoxuan lived previously. In an instant, his close friends and a few close friends were all extremely worried, and Yue Qingying, Tang Lianxue, Zhong Li, and the other girls even found Gu Xiao and inquired him in detail. Although Gu Xiao assured them that Ye Daoxuan would be fine, the girls still couldn''t be at ease.


    However, things had already come to this point and there was nothing they could do about it. The girls could only stay in the Celestial Garden and cultivate bitterly. Every day, they would pray to the heavens that Ye Daoxuan would be safe.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A tyrannical tearing power surged out from all directions towards him. Even though he had the Five Elements Divine Body, Lightning Body, Immortal Yuan Shield, and Black Tortoise Armor, he was still unable to withstand the tearing power.


    After the tearing power shattered his Immortal Yuan barrier, it directly passed through the Black Tortoise Armor''s protection and struck his body. Ye Daoxuan felt an incomparable pain all over his body, as if a knife was slicing through it.


    Under the great pain, Ye Daoxuan''s mind was a bit muddled. He thought to himself, "It seems that I have overestimated the defense of my body! If this continues, I''m afraid that in less than a hundred breaths, my body will be torn into a thousand pieces, and then my soul and body will be annihilated, turning into dust ¡­ Sigh, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have acted rashly. I would have listened to Alliance Head Gu''s advice and cultivated to the Half-step Nihility God Stage before coming back ¡­ "


    He suddenly clenched his teeth, and with a fierce look in his eyes, he roared loudly, "What''s the use of regretting it now that things have come to this point? Ye Daoxuan, you''ve been through countless dangers in your life and have all of them come here. You have to persevere! "


    He silently circulated the Five Elemental Mysterious Techniques and the Lightning Sutra and crazily circulated the immortal elemental energy in his aura sea to repair his body. After his body was torn apart, he used his immortal elemental energy to repair one.


    Ye Daoxuan gritted his teeth as he countered. For a time, the tearing power that came from all directions couldn''t do anything to him.


    All of a sudden, the body of the Wood Immortal Yuan Star in Ye Daoxuan''s Qi Sea trembled. Then the wood spirit rushed out of his body, opened branches and leaves around him, and instantly turned into a huge Bodhi Spirit Tree, protecting him in the heart of the tree.


    The Bodhi Spirit Tree was a divine object created by the heavens and earth, it was not even afraid of the destructive powers of heaven and earth. After it appeared, it repelled countless lacerating powers from around Ye Daoxuan''s body, preventing him from harming his body any longer.


    Ye Daoxuan could clearly feel the power of the wood spirit healing his injured body. Knowing that he was out of danger, he couldn''t help but relax a lot and actually passed out.


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Daoxuan slowly woke up. He discovered that he had already escaped the terrifying spatial whirlpool, and was floating in a brilliant starry sky. His injuries had also been completely healed, and his body seemed to be at least ten times stronger than before.


    Moreover, the six immortal elemental planets in his aura sea, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and thunder, once again expanded ten times in size. Each one of them was shockingly large, enough to house millions of people.


    "I originally thought that I would perish in that spatial vortex, but who would''ve thought that I would benefit from it? After that tribulation, my cultivation actually soared once again, reaching the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    It seemed that he had been correct in his estimation. Behind the purple door of light, danger and fortune coexisted. While he had crossed this danger, he had also obtained a great opportunity.


    One could imagine that if he hadn''t experienced this, it would still be quite some time before he could advance to the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Ye Daoxuan stood upright, floating in the starry sky. As he looked forwards, his body suddenly trembled, his face filled with disbelief.


    "Then... "That is ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze fell on a star field in front of him. That star field was made up of hundreds of billions of stars. Perhaps it was a foreign star field to other people, but to Ye Daoxuan, it couldn''t be any more familiar.


    "The Milky Way starfield ¡­ That''s right, that''s the Milky Way starfield ¡­ I never thought that the purple door in the ''Ember Hall'' would actually teleport me here. "


    Ye Daoxuan came from that blue planet in the Milky Way, and crossed over to the Saint Origin star body of the Boundless Star Region. He would never have thought that one day, he would be able to return to this previously familiar star body.


    Within this starfield, there were the Earth that he was born on and lived on for more than twenty years, the Sun that provided light and heat to the Earth, the Moon that provided light to the night, Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn, and other planets ¡­


    As he thought of those familiar planets, Ye Daoxuan''s face suddenly filled with tears.


    He still remembered when he crossed over to Earth after the car accident. His parents were in their middle age, and his sister was in college. His family was short of money, but he didn''t know what era Earth was in today, nor did he know if his parents and sister still existed in this world.


    "The two great powerhouses Yan and Huang, existences from the ancient legends of Earth. Now, I have verified that they truly existed before. And their will teleported me to the Milky Way, is it to return to Earth? "


    Ye Daoxuan stood proudly in the starry sky, gazing at the Milky Way starfield in the distance with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Suddenly, a voice rang in his mind, it was a rough male voice, and it said to him, "The Yellow Emperor and I were born in the ancient times, and after we leave Earth, we will train in various large star fields, and finally reach the divine way. On Earth, there is a chance left behind by the two of us. If we can obtain it, we can verify the divine way ¡­ "

 C717 Earth

    That rough voice echoed in Ye Daoxuan''s brain for a moment, then gradually became weaker and finally disappeared.


    "As I thought, the two great powerhouses, Yan and Huang, are going to give me a great opportunity!" God Dao Realm ¡­ I''m really looking forward to it! "


    Ye Daoxuan was unable to contain his joy. He took out the starship and used the immortal crystals to drive it towards the Milky Way Star Domain at an extremely fast speed.


    He was too lazy to use immortal elemental energy to tear apart the starry sky and chose to board the starship. He also wanted to take a look at the scenery along the way and see if there were any life planets other than Earth in the Milky Way galaxy.


    To Ye Daoxuan''s disappointment, not to mention the life planet, he didn''t even find a dead star that possessed cultivation resources. It was no wonder that there were very few other Star Domain experts that came here to gain experience because it was completely meaningless.


    To think that the humans on Earth, out of the hundreds of billions of galaxies in the Milky Way star field, actually didn''t have any of their own species, not even a living being. It was quite lonely.


    "Eh? Isn''t that red star Mars? "


    On this day, Ye Daohong''s will spread out for hundreds of millions of miles and discovered a nearby red planet. That red planet was much smaller than Earth, and there were a few Mars probes orbiting around it.


    After Ye Daoxuan saw the Mars probe, he suddenly had a mischievous and mischievous feeling. He put away the starship, landed on Mars, and began strolling on it.


    Soon after, on a distant planet, some scientists announced to all mankind that their Mars probe had captured pictures of human activity on Mars and had made some of them public.


    When the news spread, the entire earth was in an uproar of billions of people. Some countries with deep space exploration abilities were all busy preparing a plan to detect Mars.


    While the human scientists on Earth were excited about this, Ye Daoxuan had already left Mars and continued his journey.


    After Ye Daoxuan left Mars, he no longer rode on the starship. Instead, he flew with his body in the starry sky.


    In truth, Ye Daoxuan''s teleportation speed was even faster than the speed of light. However, the closer he got to Earth, the more he felt as if he was approaching his hometown. Instead, he wanted to arrive a bit slower.


    When passing by the moon, Ye Daoxuan stopped on top of it for a moment. Looking at the blue star that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, his mind was filled with thoughts.


    Ye Daoyan spread out his Profound God Convention as he searched the entire Earth, attempting to find the whereabouts of his loved ones among the tens of billions of humans.


    After sweeping a glance, Ye Daoxuan discovered that it had been tens of years since he had left Earth. His parents'' auras had already disappeared, indicating that they had passed away and his sister''s aura was still present.


    When he carefully scanned his sister with his spiritual will, Ye Daoxuan discovered that she had changed from the young girl of yesteryear, to the old man now. Her knees were filled with children and grandchildren.


    The other family members had all died as well.


    Ye Daoxuan felt dejected as he felt extremely hurt.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    Ye Daoxuan took a deep breath, then he tore open the starry sky and teleported to Earth that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. The next moment, he appeared in the skies above Earth.


    Ye Daoxuan restrained all of his aura. No matter how advanced the detection equipment on Earth was, they still wouldn''t be able to detect a trace of him.


    Ye Hao spread his arms and walked in the sky above the Earth. Although the air here was muddy and polluted, it made him feel very close. He really wanted to face the sky and scream.


    Just then, a passenger compartment whizzed by, Ye Daoxuan hid behind the clouds, waiting for the passenger plane to fly past him before coming out again.


    From the window of the passenger plane, Ye Daoxuan noticed a little boy turning to look at him, so he waved at the boy with a smile.


    "Mom, Mom, I saw Superman!"


    The little boy turned around, pointed outside the window of the passenger plane, and excitedly said to a young woman sitting beside him.


    The young girl looked out the window, then patted her son''s head and laughed, "Where did this Superman come from? That''s fake!"


    "No, it''s true! I really saw it! He''s hiding in the clouds. Eh? Why is he gone? "


    When the little boy looked back, Ye Daoxuan was already nowhere to be seen, so he could not help but feel disappointed.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to land on land, he suddenly discovered that the passenger plane had entered into a stormy field. As the passenger plane was being affected by the thunderstorm, its body was swaying left and right, and it could lose control and fall at any time.


    With a thought from Ye Daoxuan, an Immortal Yuan hand reached out and held the body of the passenger plane, allowing it to stabilize. Then, the passenger plane was slowly pulled down.


    In the end, the plane successfully landed at an airport in a certain country, and all the passengers on board were safe and sound.


    At the same time, the scene of a big golden hand of immortal elemental energy slowly landing on the passenger plane was filmed and spread across the entire Earth.


    "It was the Hand of God that saved hundreds of humans on the passenger plane!"


    Some newspapers commented.


    In the evening, as the sun was setting in the west, China was in the East China Sea, in a large city.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure slowly landed on the surface of the sea, walking on the waves.


    When he looked into the distance and saw the brightly lit city ahead of him, the corners of Ye Daoxuan''s lips curled up into a smile.


    He gently shook his head, and his long black hair turned into a long plank on his head. He looked full of energy.


    A couple was walking along the sea under the setting sun. Suddenly, someone pointed at the sea and shouted, "Look, there seems to be someone walking on the sea!"


    When the others looked at the sea, they realized that there was nothing on the sea. They couldn''t help laughing at the person who spoke.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body flickered, and he suddenly appeared on the banks of the river.


    Although his hair had been shortened, he was still wearing a white robe. The clothes he wore were elegant and elegant, but it did not suit him in a fashionable city. It attracted the attention of many passersby.


    "Handsome, dressed like this, are you filming?"


    A beautiful young lady walked past and patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder. As she giggled, her beautiful eyes began to glow with a fiery light, as if she was extremely interested in Ye Daoxuan.


    Not only did Ye Daoxuan have a handsome appearance, he also had an extraordinary and refined temperament. This temperament was undoubtedly fatal to any woman in the world.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at his clothes, then forced a smile and shook his head. He turned to the beautiful young woman and said, "I wonder if you can lend me some money, Fairy?"


    When these words left his mouth, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    He had been transported to another star field for many years, and he had already forgotten the ancient Chinese saying.


    The pretty girl was stunned, then laughed, trembling and saying: "Sure, handsome, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous! Borrowing money, right? "Fine, stay with me for one night. As long as you satisfy me, you can do it for sure!"


    "Accompany you for one night?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "How can I accompany you?"


    The beautiful young girl looked shy. She raised her hand and hit his chest and said in a flirty voice, "You''re so annoying. You ask the question even though you already know it!"

 C718 Old sir, you have a bad heart!

    Old man, you have a bad heart!


    It had been many years since he returned to Earth. For the first time, he was in a very good mood, and it was only because he wanted to tease this beautiful young girl. To say ''accompany her'' was just a joke.


    "If you won''t lend me the money, I''ll find someone else to lend it to!"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, turned around, and walked away. He walked in front of a young man and said with a smile, "Fellow handsome gentlemen, may I borrow some money? I want to buy some clothes to wear ¡­ "


    The youngsters sized him up. One of them pushed him and said in an unrestrained manner, "Brother, do we know you?"


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and said bitterly, "About that ¡­ "Seems like I don''t recognize him ¡­"


    "You don''t know you and you still want to borrow money from us? Is your head squeezed by the door? " The young man frowned and said.


    "If you don''t want to lend it to me, then don''t want to lend it to me. Cursing people isn''t good either." Ye Daoxuan said with a frown.


    "I was f * cking cursing you, what can you do?" The youth gave Ye Daoxuan another push.


    Ye Daoxuan chuckled, and then suddenly reached out and grabbed the young man''s collar, and then gently threw him out. The young man let out a long scream as his body flew through the air in a long parabola, and with a "hualala" sound, he fell into the sea more than a dozen meters away.


    The youth was 180 centimeters tall and weighed nearly 200 jins. Yet, he was easily thrown dozens of meters away by Ye Daoxuan. His strength was simply amazing.


    All of a sudden, the young man''s companions were all stupefied. The nearby passersby were also flabbergasted. A few women exclaimed in a low voice, "Wow, he''s so strong!"


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t care whether the youngster lived or died after tossing him into the sea. He coldly glanced at his companion, turned around, and continued walking forward.


    The white shirt he wore was too unique. No matter where he went, it would be inconvenient. He wanted to buy a set of men''s clothes, but he had no money on him, so he could only borrow it from others.


    However, he forgot that no one could lend money to a stranger on this street for no reason. Only after walking for a distance did he realize what he had just done. In the eyes of the people in this world, it was indeed a bit out of bounds.


    After living in the outer Starfields for so many years, he had been roaming and killing as he traveled. Ye Daoxuan''s behavior couldn''t help but be a bit strange. If he wanted to adapt to life on Earth, he still needed more time.


    His gaze shifted, searching for something in the crowd. Suddenly, he saw an elegant young lady supporting an old man with a head full of silver strands, walking slowly by the sea. Not far behind the two of them, there were four black-clothed people.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, although the silver-haired old man''s body was that of a mortal, he had the aura of someone with a high position. He should be a wealthy man.


    "Hello, old sir."


    Ye Daoxuan welcomed the silver-haired old man, politely greeting him.


    The silver threaded old man stopped and looked at Ye Daoxuan. Seeing that Ye Hao had an extraordinary temperament, just like a goddess, he immediately had a good impression of him, and said with a smile, "Hello, young man. "What''s the matter?"


    As the four bodyguards saw that someone was trying to strike up a conversation with the silver-haired old man, they immediately became extremely nervous. Two of them quietly came forward and separated Ye Daoxuan from the silver-haired old man.


    "Old mister, please rest assured that I have no ill intentions towards you. I just want to make a deal with you. "


    Ye Daoxuan looked past the two bodyguards and said to the silver-haired old man, "Old sir, your heart doesn''t seem to be very well. I can treat it for you."


    As soon as he said this, the silver-haired old man''s eyes lit up. "How do you know I have a heart attack?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Isn''t Chinese medicine about hearing and hearing? When I look at the color of the old mister''s face, I can tell that there is something wrong with the old mister''s heart. When old mister goes out, you must have heart medicine on you, right? "


    "Yea, the heart is like the engine of a car. If there''s a problem with this thing, it can stop operating at any time!"


    The silver-haired old man seemed to be indifferent to life and death. He didn''t seem sad at all when he said those words.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this old man had a firm will and will. He nodded his head in admiration and said, "No matter what problem it is, there is always a solution. If the heart of this old man is cured, it won''t be a problem for him to live another two to three decades without any problems! "


    The silver-haired elder laughed out loud and said, "I know my body. I am already eighty years old this year. If I can live another ten years, then I will be extremely powerful!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "As long as this old sir''s heart disease is cured, it will definitely not be a problem to live past a hundred years!"


    The silver-haired old man said, "From what you''re saying, can you treat my illness?"


    "Yes!" Ye Daoxuan said resolutely.


    "How?"


    The silver-haired old man asked with interest. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Daoxuan looked like a sage, he would have already ordered his bodyguards to chase him away.


    "One pill is enough!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, a pill appeared in his hand.


    The elixir was about the size of a pinball ball, and it was completely green in color, releasing a rich fragrance and spiritual energy. Just by smelling it, the old man immediately felt refreshed, and the fatigue from walking vanished as well.


    But to commoners, it was no different from a treasure. After consuming it, no matter how weak one''s physique was, or how serious the illness, as long as one''s breath was present, it would be able to recover to its peak condition. Furthermore, it would be able to greatly extend one''s lifespan.


    "What pill is this?" "It looks good, but it smells good!"


    The young girl who was supporting the silver-haired old man asked curiously as she sized up the "Body Washing Marrow Cleansing Pellet" in Ye Daoxuan''s hand. Her large, black and white eyes were rolling around her body.


    The silver-haired old man had seen many things in the world and felt that the pill in Ye Daoxuan''s hands was extraordinary. Upon hearing his granddaughter''s question, he also looked towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This pill is called ''Muscle Cleansing and Marrow Cutting Pill''. After consuming it, one can recover from illness without any problems. Old mister, if you consume it, all the ailments in your body will cease to exist. "


    Although the silver-haired old man could see that Ye Daoxuan was not ordinary and that the spirit pellet in his hand was extraordinary, Ye Daoxuan''s words were too mysterious. He hesitated and asked, "Does this young man really know medicine?"


    Ye Daoxuan was still skeptical of Lin Ming. He forced out a smile and said, "How could Sir possibly trust me?"


    The elegant young girl interrupted, "If you can tell me what''s wrong with me, then my grandpa will believe you!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across her and immediately said, "You ¡­ I''m having a cold, but I''m almost fully recovered. Today is the fifth day. "


    The elegant young lady let out an "ah", her rosy lips slightly opening as she said, "How did you know? "Oh, you are a Chinese doctor, you know how to listen and listen..."


    "In addition to catching a cold, you have nearly three hundred meters tall eyes. "Your dysmenorrhea ¡­"


    When he said the last three words, the elegant girl''s face immediately flushed red. She looked around and stomped her feet in annoyance, "You... You, seeing that I''m sick, tell me about it in private! It was embarrassing to say it out in front of so many people around ¡­ Hmph, I won''t bother with you anymore! "


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her cute and innocent, as well as the combination of Yue Qingying and Tang Lianxue.

 C719 What a money grubber!

    What a money-grubber!


    The silver-haired old man knew the problem in his granddaughter''s body. Upon hearing Ye Daoxuan speak of it with such precision, he couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart.


    "Young man, it seems that not only do you know medicine, you''re also quite good at it!"


    The silver-haired old man pondered for a moment, then said to Ye Daoxuan, "Since you are able to see through my granddaughter''s illness, can you treat her?"


    Ye Daoxuan understood that the silver-haired old man wasn''t too sure about his safety. He wanted him to treat his granddaughter''s illness, but he also wanted to test out his own medical skills.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "A cold, myopia, dysmenorrhea ¡­" These are all minor ailments. I can cure her with a single move. However... When I treat a patient, I have to pay for it... "


    The elegant girl murmured, "Doing something can cure it... Are you bragging? A cold and. There''s a way to cure those kinds of ailments, but for myopia, other than surgery, there doesn''t seem to be any other good way, right? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly, and said: "I am a genius doctor, and to me, there is no illness in this world that cannot be cured. If you don''t believe me, you''ll understand after a try."


    The elegant young girl said, "Alright, as long as you can cure my near-sighted eyes, I''ll get my grandfather to give you as much money as you want for my medical fees."


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the silver-haired old man, wanting to seek his opinion. The silver-haired old man smiled, waved to a bodyguard, took the cheque book from the bodyguard''s hands, casually wrote down a string of numbers, and then waved it in front of Ye Daoxuan, saying, "Do as my granddaughter says. If you can cure her nearsighted eyes, this one million yuan check is yours. The cheque is payable at the world''s largest banks. "


    "It''s a deal!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he reached out and grabbed the young girl''s small hand.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The elegant young girl thought that Ye Daoxuan wanted to take advantage of her and was slightly startled. She hurriedly retracted her hand.


    The eyes of two of the four bodyguards sharpened as they rushed forward to grab Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder. They used extremely powerful methods to capture him.


    The silver-haired old man had seen countless storms before, but Mount Tai''s expression did not change at all. Upon seeing this, he took two steps back and watched the scene with interest under the protection of the other two bodyguards.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the two bodyguards grabbing towards him, he laughed and stood still, allowing them to grab onto his shoulders. Then, two wisps of weak immortal elemental energy were released, causing the two of them to be blown away. They landed on the ground, their bodies felt sore, and they were unable to stand up for a while.


    The two bodyguards who were sent flying by Ye Daoxuan, were both elites chosen from the tens of thousands of people in the military, experts who could fight against one person and ten people. The bodyguards who were sent flying by Ye Daoxuan, were both elites chosen from the tens of thousands of people in the military, experts who were able to fight one person. One of them said harshly, "Let go of Miss Fang, or I''ll shoot!"


    Ye Daoxuan ignored him and, after grabbing the elegant young girl''s hand, secretly channeled the Five Elements immortal elemental energy into her body. After circulating a great cycle within her body, he extracted it.


    Although it was only for a short moment, the elegant young girl did not know that in that moment, her body had undergone a tremendous change. All the hidden injuries on her body had disappeared, and she was now in an extremely healthy condition.


    "Little Li, Little Zhao, don''t shoot!"


    The silver-haired old man saw that Ye Daoxuan had no intention of harming his granddaughter, and immediately shouted out to stop him. At this time, he was almost certain that this white-clothed, extraordinary youth was either a reclusive master or a reclusive master.


    "Huh?"


    The elegant and pretty young girl who had her hands grabbed by Ye Daoxuan suddenly cried out. She forcefully blinked her eyes and looked around, only to find that the entire world had become clear in her eyes. Even before she was nearsighted, her eyesight still wasn''t as good as it was now.


    "What''s wrong, Bing-Er?"


    Hearing the startled cries of his granddaughter, and seeing her inexplicably surprised expression, the silver-haired old man asked with concern.


    "I have already cured your granddaughter of all her ailments. She couldn''t get used to it in a short period of time, so she was just a little shocked. " Ye Daoxuan said.


    "Grandfather, my eyes ¡­ My eyesight. "Ha ¡­"


    The elegant young lady got rid of Ye Daoxuan''s hand and ran back to the silver-haired old man. She pointed to a hotel across the wide street and said excitedly, "Previously, when I was standing at this spot, even if I wore glasses, I still couldn''t see the hotel''s signboard clearly. But now, I can see it clearly ¡­ I can even see the line of phone numbers even smaller than the one below. Grandfather, my eyes are healed! I''m not short-sighted! "


    The young lady was extremely happy. She held onto the silver-haired old man''s hand and jumped about.


    "Don''t you think that you''ve already recovered from your cold?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    The elegant young lady was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly felt it and exclaimed in surprise, "Yeah, it seems to be really good! Just a moment ago, his throat, head, and nose felt a little uncomfortable, but now, everything was fine ¡­ Wow, you really are a genius doctor! "


    Ye Daoxuan curled his lips and said, "Of course. It''s just that you guys don''t believe me." And your pain, it won''t hurt any more from now on. "


    She rolled her eyes at Ye Daoxuan, then took the cheque from her grandfather''s hand and stuffed it into Ye Daoxuan''s hands, saying, "I''ll give you the medical fee! Hurry up and treat my grandfather! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This is only your medical fee. If you want to cure your grandfather''s illness, you need to pay a different fee. "


    "What a money grubber!" The elegant girl snorted and raised her chin high, saying, "If you want to pay something else, pay something else. What''s so amazing about that!" If you can completely cure my grandfather''s heart disease, you can pay as much as you want! "Let me tell you, our Fang family has no shortage of money!"


    The old man frowned and shouted, "Bing''er, what have I taught you? As a person, you have to be humble and low-key, and not be arrogant and conceited. Have you forgotten? "


    The elegant young girl stuck out her tongue and said, "Grandfather, I was wrong."


    The silver-haired old man snorted, then said to Ye Daoxuan in a pleasant manner, "Young man, is the pill in your hand really able to cure my heart?"


    Ye Daoxuan replied solemnly, "Eating this'' Muscle Cleansing and Marrow Cutting pill ''will not only cure your heart disease, it will also cure all of the ailments in your body. Whether you believe it or not, will all be up to you. "


    The silver-haired old man nodded and said, "I believe you ¡­" I can also buy your pills, but can you come with me to my courtyard and stay there for a few days? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "No matter how you say it, you still won''t believe me. You''re worried that there might be a problem with the pill that I''m selling to you ¡­ Alright, since I have nothing better to do, I''ll go along with you. "But I don''t have a single cent on me..."


    The silver-haired old man''s thoughts were revealed by Ye Daoxuan, but he did not blush. Instead, he smiled and said, "Rest assured, once we reach my courtyard, I will take care of all your necessities and accommodations. If my heart really recovers, there will be more money to pay in the future! "


    "Then what are we waiting for?" "Sir, please!"


    "Yes." Xiao Li, ah, I''m tired from walking, let''s go home! "


    The silver-haired old man winked at a bodyguard beside him.


    The bodyguard immediately lowered his head and whispered something into the headset beside his mouth.


    Two minutes later, three black bulletproof cars arrived and stopped beside them.


    The silver-haired old man and his granddaughter, Bing''er, got into the middle car, and Ye Daoxuan got into the last car.


    The other bodyguards sat in the first car and led the way, roaring as they sped towards the outskirts of the city.

 C720 I am the immortal

    Twenty minutes later, three black bulletproof cars stopped in a large courtyard at the outskirts of the city.


    The courtyard was very large, and was close to a few football fields. There were fake mountains and ponds everywhere, and the flowers were verdant and lush; it was as if it was a paradise.


    Under the cover of those dense branches and leaves, there were many pairs of sharp eyes vigilantly observing everything around them.


    In addition, the entire courtyard also had sets of top-tier international surveillance equipment operating nonstop for twenty hours. Even if a fly were to fly in, it would be discovered.


    After passing through two gates guarded by armed guards, the three black cars entered the courtyard and entered a villa that was connected to the west and center.


    After getting off the car, the four bodyguards were on high alert towards Ye Daoxuan, almost as if they didn''t want to let go of their guns.


    Ye Daoxuan had a smile on his face as he said to the four bodyguards, "You don''t have to be so nervous. If I had any intention of harming you, no one in this world would be able to stop me!"


    Everyone, including the silver-haired old man, felt that Ye Daoxuan was too arrogant. The elegant young lady''s gaze was filled with adoration as she looked at Ye Daoxuan, and she said excitedly, "Little Li and the rest of the four are all experts in the army, and they even have guns, aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed involuntarily, "Spear? A spear might be useful to ordinary people, but to me, it''s not even comparable to a fire poker! "


    "I don''t believe it!" The elegant young girl said, "If you aren''t afraid of guns, then you aren''t a human ¡­ Now, he''s an Immortal! "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "I am an Immortal to begin with. If I were to touch your hand and cure your illness, would the people of this world have the ability to do so? "


    The elegant young girl said, "Indeed not ¡­ However, for Immortals to be able to fly around in the sky, are you sure you can do it? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "How high do you want to fly?"


    "I think..."


    The girl raised her head to look at the moon in the sky and pointed at it, "If possible, I want to fly to the moon!"


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said, "That place is desolate and bare, what''s so interesting about it? However, if you really want to go, once I cure your grandfather and get the medical fee, I''ll take you there.


    The elegant young girl giggled and said, "You are bragging as if it were true. If I were a child, I might really be tricked by you! "


    "..."


    Ye Daoxuan was speechless. But as she thought about what she had said, it was indeed beyond the common sense of humans in this world. It was no wonder that she did not believe it.


    The silver-haired old man waved his hand and dismissed the four bodyguards, then he, along with Ye Daoxuan and the elegant young lady, entered the villa.


    After sitting on the luxurious sofa in the villa, the servant served tea while Ye Daoxuan looked at the interior decorations of the villa. Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, "I wonder what kind of identity this silver-haired old man actually has, judging by the size of the villa, the luxury of the villa, and the bodyguards everywhere outside.


    Of course, if Ye Daoxuan was willing, his spiritual will could easily enter the old man''s brain and find out everything that he wanted to know.


    His current goal was to sell the spirit pellets to the silver-haired old man and cure his heart disease. After that, he would get the cheque and leave this place, buy some clothes to change into, and then search the entire world for the inheritances left behind by the two great experts, Huang and Yan.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s telepathic thoughts could easily sweep through the entire Earth, and he had done so before, he did not discover any treasures left behind by experts on Earth. Later on, he thought that the two great experts, Yan and Huang, were both Divine Dao Realm experts, so the things they hid must be extremely secretive and would probably require a certain amount of luck to find them.


    Therefore, Ye Daoxuan knew that the matter of finding the Flame and Yellow Inheritance shouldn''t be forced upon him, nor could he force it. For this reason, he might have to stay on Earth for a relatively long time.


    In fact, with Ye Daoxuan''s strength, it would be easy for him to get a set of clothes to change into, but he knew that a world has its own rules, if he stole them then it would be broken. Once there was a first time, it would be hard to change his clothes in the future, and people would treat him like a ferocious beast.


    Ye Daoxuan had deep feelings for the people on Earth, and the humans here, so he didn''t want that to happen. He wished that he could assimilate himself into this society and enjoy a rare period of time.


    Even if he wanted to be a hero, he had to keep a low profile.


    The silver-haired old man had been secretly sizing up Ye Daoxuan. After seeing him enter his villa, he did not feel nervous at all. He was completely unlike a normal person and was even more certain that this person was an otherworldly expert.


    "Young man..."


    When the silver-haired old man said the two words, he felt that something wasn''t right, so he immediately changed his words and said, "Little Divine Doctor, do you only have one pill?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "How much do you want? "One hundred million, I have as many as you want!"


    The elegant young girl exclaimed, "You want a hundred million for such a small pill?!" As a doctor, even though your medical skills are good, your heart is too dark! Didn''t you treat my illness just a million years ago? "


    Ye Daoxuan held a "Body Washing Marrow Cleansing Pellet" in his palm and shook his head, "That was just a minor illness, it was about a million. However, this old mister''s illness was fatal. Let me ask you, can this pill of mine trade for an old teacher''s life, plus 30 years of life, do you think it''s over 100 million? "


    He looked at the crystal clear pill in Ye Daoxuan''s palm and took a deep breath to smell the medicinal fragrance. He felt that with every breath he took, his body would become much more comfortable, and he said, "Alright, one hundred million, I''ll buy two pills from you first!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "When Sir bought these two pills, you wanted to find someone else to test the effects of these pills, right?"


    The silver-haired old man''s old face turned red. He was shocked by Ye Daoxuan''s godlike prediction and laughed dryly, "This ¡­ After all, this is the first time that the young Divine Doctor and I have met. Little Divine Doctor, don''t you agree? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That''s right! If I were you, I''d be more cautious than you! However, by doing this, you''ve lost a hundred million without any reason! If it were me, my heart would ache! "


    The silver-haired old man laughed and said, "What you said just now was right. A hundred million for a life, it''s worth it!"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If you want to find someone to try out this pill, that''s fine. But it''s best to find a kind-hearted person. You absolutely must not find those criminals or else there might be unexpected troubles!"


    Seeing the blank look on the silver threaded old man''s face, he obviously didn''t understand what this "trouble" meant, and sighed, "This pill of mine, by cleansing the muscles and bones, will cure all illnesses. At the same time, it will also bring the user some unimaginable benefits, such as becoming agile, being as light as a swallow, increasing one''s strength greatly, and so on ¡­." If the person taking it has ill intentions, I''m afraid he will hurt many innocent people! "


    He spoke too mysteriously, and both the silver-haired old man and the elegant girl were a little skeptical in their hearts. However, the silver-haired old man was usually very calm, and he would never show the word "not believe" on his face.

 C721 white mouse

    Ten minutes later, Xiao Li, the bodyguard who had a blank expression on his face, was called into the villa by the silver-haired old man.


    "Elder Fang, what instructions do you have for us?" Little Li stood in front of the silver-haired old man and respectfully asked.


    Although Xiao Li was an elite in the military and was known as "Li Wudi", when faced with this big shot who could shake the entire China with a single stomp, he did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. He even felt an enormous pressure.


    Elder Fang laughed as he looked at Xiao Li and said, "Xiao Li, I have a very important task for you to do now. However, there might be some small risks during this. What do you think?"


    "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"


    Without saying anything further, Little Li gave a proper military salute.


    He was a soldier, and it was his duty to obey orders. Even if the old man in front of him told him to go up the mountain of sabers or down the sea of flames, he would still execute his orders without hesitation.


    "Alright." Elder Fang nodded his head, praising, "Since this matter has been completed, I will remember your great achievement!"


    He raised his hand and pointed towards a sparkling jade-green medicinal pellet on the tea table, saying, "This medicinal pellet was refined by this young Divine Doctor. Not only is it able to cure all kinds of illnesses, it will also become much more nimble, lighter than a swallow, and stronger after consuming it ¡­" Cough, on the contrary, it has become even more powerful than before. Take one and try it. If the effect is good, we''ll buy more and let the other bodyguards become stronger too. "


    Xiao Li was startled, his first reaction was that this matter was preposterous and unbelievable, his second was that Elder Fang was a little confused, did he really think that this young man was a genius doctor? His third reaction was to be treated as an experimental mouse.


    However, Little Li could only think like this in his heart, but he did not dare to disobey Elder Fang''s orders. He also thought that the pills refined by that young man must have been made with some body strengthening medicine, exaggerated its effects, and then came out to cheat and cheat. Perhaps after eating it, he would at most only have a bad stomach, and it would at most not cause much harm to his body.


    With this thought in mind, Little Li gave another salute. She went up and picked up the "Muscle Cleansing and Marrow Severing Pill", hesitated for a moment, then threw it into her mouth.


    The moment the pill entered his mouth, it immediately transformed into an extremely tyrannical force that attacked the meridians and blood vessels in every part of Xiao Li''s body. Xiao Li felt as if his entire body was on fire, his face flushed red, his face distorted, his fists clenched tightly as though he was gritting his teeth and enduring the pain.


    "This... "This..."


    Looking at Xiao Li''s painful expression, the elegant young girl Bing''er and the silver threaded old man Elder Fang were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, this is the normal reaction after consuming a pill." It''ll be all right in a few minutes. " Ye Daoxuan calmly said.


    Sure enough, after two minutes, Xiao Li gradually calmed down and his expression returned to normal. His tightly clenched fists loosened up. He felt extremely pained just now, but now his entire body felt comfortable.


    Two minutes later, a fishy smell came from Xiao Li. Bing''er and Elder Fang looked at him and were shocked.


    "Big Brother Li, your face ¡­."


    Bing''er pointed at Li Jun''s face and cried out.


    Xiao Li raised his hand and touched his own face, only to see that on his palm, there were some sticky substances that looked like black oil.


    "That pill just now, I washed your tendons and marrow with it. Those dark and dense things are the poison and impurities in your body."


    Ye Daoxuan looked at Xiao Li with a beaming smile and said, "Oh, Xiao Li, you''re lucky. Old mister Fang spent one hundred million to buy this pill for you to eat. "


    Xiao Li sucked in a breath of cold air, thinking, could it be that I ate an immortal pill? It was actually worth a hundred million ¡­ Could this young man be teasing him?


    Seeing that Xiao Li was looking at him, Elder Fang nodded his head and said seriously: "That''s right, this elixir cost me one hundred million! Little Li, do you feel unwell? "


    "Elder Fang, I feel very good right now!"


    Xiao Li felt for a moment and said in surprise and delight, "I think... I feel like my whole body is filled with power! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "This is the benefit of consuming my pill. With your current abilities, you might not even meet an opponent in this world! If you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    "Try... "Try what?" Little Li said in a daze.


    "Now, pull out your gun!" Ye Daoxuan said.


    Little Li pulled out his gun as instructed.


    Ye Daoxuan extended his hand out towards the spear in Xiao Li''s hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. Xiao Li only felt that his hand was empty, and when he looked again, his own spear was already in Ye Daoxuan''s hand.


    Ping--


    Ping--


    Ping--


    With three consecutive shots, Ye Daoxuan fired three shots at the nearby Xiao Li.


    The sound of gunshots rang out, and Bing''er screamed out in fright. Even the calm and composed Elder Fang was pale and frightened.


    And at the moment when Ye Daoxuan shot, Little Li made an incredibly fast dodging movement, miraculously avoiding the three bullets. Then, Little Li subconsciously rushed towards Ye Daoxuan, waving his fist to fiercely attack him.


    Little Li could not stop, so he punched the wall behind Ye Daoxuan, causing a large hole with a radius of a few feet to appear on the reinforced concrete wall.


    "Mr. Fang, do you think this pill of mine is useful?"


    Ye Daoxuan had already returned to the sofa in the mansion and was sipping on a cup of tea in front of him. He had a smile on his face as he looked at the three people standing in front of him.


    Ye Daoxuan casually placed Xiao Li''s gun on the tea table. The muzzle of the gun was still warm.


    All of this happened in a split-second. Dozens of bodyguards holding all kinds of guns rushed out and surrounded the villa. Elder Fang, Bing''er, and Little Li all recovered from their shock.


    "I... I can actually dodge bullets ¡­ This hole in the wall ¡­ Was it me? "


    Xiao Li looked at his fist and muttered to himself with a strange expression.


    Elder Fang was indeed worthy of being a great character who had seen a storm before. He quickly regained his composure, but when he looked at Ye Daoxuan again, there was already a bit more respect in his eyes.


    To say nothing of others, that dan bead of Ye Daoxuan had created an expert who could dodge bullets and shatter solid walls with a single punch. Just this point alone was worth one hundred million!


    "No doubt about it. Your speed and your strength have both increased tenfold and a hundredfold! And this is only part of the effect of this pill. "


    Seeing that Xiao Li was still staring at his fist blankly, as if he had gone berserk, Ye Daoxuan knew that Xiao Li could not accept the change in his expression for a moment, and said with a smile.


    Little Li glanced at Ye Daoxuan, took a deep breath, walked up to Ye Daoxuan, and bowed deeply to him.


    "Actually, you don''t need to thank me. You should thank old mister Fang instead." "If it wasn''t for old mister Fang who invited you to try out the medicine, you wouldn''t have had this opportunity." Ye Daoxuan said.


    Thus, Little Li walked up to Elder Fang and bowed deeply once more.


    Elder Fang''s current thoughts were no longer on Xiao Li, but on Ye Daoxuan''s other "Muscle Cleansing Marrow Cleansing Pill". Seeing Xiao Li''s god-like fighting strength, he completely and completely believed that Ye Daoxuan was a master beyond the mortal realm, and that the pill would not be fake either.


    "Little Li, you did well ¡­" En, you should bring your men out first! Take your gun. "Find someone to repair the broken wall tomorrow!"


    Elder Fang waved his hand and let Xiao Li and the dozens of bodyguards leave.


    "What is the surname of the young Divine Doctor?"


    After sitting down on the sofa again, Elder Fang''s attitude towards Ye Daoxuan had clearly changed a lot. His tone of voice no longer had the aura of a superior.


    Bing''er sat beside Elder Fang, looking at Ye Daoxuan with a gaze that changed from worshipping to worshipping.

 C722 Help

    After conversing with Ye Daoxuan for a moment and paying a hundred million gold coins as a price, Elder Fang finally got his wish granted. He received a "Muscle Cleansing Marrow Reaping Pill" from Ye Daoxuan.


    This time, Elder Fang did not hesitate. After he received the pill, he immediately swallowed it. He then took off his clothes and sat in a large bath filled with hot water, as Ye Daoxuan had instructed.


    The two male servants were in charge of taking care of Elder Fang by the bathtub. After Fang Bai told them about some of the details they needed to pay attention to, he and Bing''er sat together in the living room and waited.


    Half an hour later, a hearty, joyous laugh came from the pool.


    Ye Daoxuan and Bing''er could hear that it was Elder Fang''s voice.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Elder Fang must have felt the changes in his body, so he couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Bing-Er was a bit nervous. If she wasn''t a girl ¡­


    He had long since stood up and rushed into the bath to check on his grandfather''s condition.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came up. Bing-Er turned around and saw her grandpa wearing a new set of clothes and walking out refreshingly.


    "Grandfather, you ¡­ Your hair. "Your skin ¡­"


    The first time Bing''er saw her grandpa, she pointed at him and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Elder Fang''s face was flushed red, and he was in high spirits. The silver strands on his head had already turned completely black, and his skin had also become tighter and tighter. He looked to be around twenty to thirty years younger.


    Elder Fang was already 80 years old. His skin was loose and dull, and there were many spots on his face. However, the current him looked like he was 50 years old, and his appearance seemed to be even better than 50 people.


    Ye Daoxuan glanced at Elder Fang and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Fang."


    Elder Fang walked in front of Ye Daoxuan with a joyous expression and said with a sigh, "Divine Doctor Ye is truly an otherworldly expert! That pill of yours eliminated all the discomfort from my body, and even made me feel like I''ve returned to my youth! "


    "Grandpa, have you recovered from your heart disease?"


    "Haha, that''s enough!" Complete! Just now, a doctor specially examined my heart. They said that my heart is even more normal than a normal person''s heart! They say that my body functions like a healthy man of fifty. "


    Bing''er was both surprised and happy. She looked at Ye Daoxuan deeply, and then bowed to him like Xiao Li did. She said in a clear voice, "Thank you, Doctor Ye, for curing my grandfather''s illness ¡­ It also cured my illness! "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "It''s fate that we meet each other. Now that fate has ended, it''s time for me to leave. "


    Elder Fang knew that Ye Daoxuan was a master beyond the mortal realm, how could he be willing to let him go so easily? He hastily asked: "Doctor Ye, where are you going? "If there''s nothing important, why don''t you stay in the courtyard for a few days?"


    Bing-Er nodded, "Yes. Didn''t you say I would bring me to see the moon?"


    "Bing-Er, you are messing around again!"


    Elder Fang said with a smile: "A person like Godly Doctor Ye can be considered as an ''Earthly Immortal'', but he is not one of those legendary immortals who can ride the clouds and ride the fog."


    Bing-Er sighed with disappointment and said, "Actually, I know it is impossible to fly to the sky and see the moon ¡­" I say this because I want Divine Doctor Ye to stay here for a few more days! Godly Doctor Ye is so powerful, I want to learn kung fu from him! "


    Elder Fang''s heart thumped as he turned his head to look at Ye Daoxuan. With a hopeful expression on his face, he asked, "Godly Doctor Ye, Bing''er has been extremely intelligent since childhood and has studied diligently. Can you take her as your disciple and teach her half of a move?"


    Elder Fang wanted his granddaughter to acknowledge him as her master was a fake, and he wanted to use this relationship to befriend Ye Daoxuan. After all, who wouldn''t be sick to eat five grains and five grains? If he could keep Ye Daoxuan here, then he wouldn''t need to worry about anyone in the clan who had a big or small problem.


    "I still have some things I need to do, so I can''t stay here any longer." Ye Daoxuan said.


    Bing''er said, "If you have anything you want, you can ask my grandpa to do it for you!" My grandfather has great power in China, with a single word from him, there is nothing that he can''t accomplish! "


    Elder Fang glared at his granddaughter, blaming her for speaking too much. However, he did not reprimand her this time.


    Ye Daoxuan thought that the reason he came back to Earth was to find the inheritance left behind by Yan Huang in the past. However, he was unable to find any trace of the inheritance with his spiritual will, so it would be quite troublesome if he were to search all over the place for it. It seemed that Elder Fang was a person of high status in Hua Xia, and if he used his spiritual will, he might be able to save himself a lot of trouble.


    Thinking about this, Fang Bai said, "I don''t have a problem staying, and I can accept Bing''er as my disciple. But Elder Fang, I have something I need to trouble you with. I can''t do this, I still need to leave quickly."


    Elder Fang was startled, "What is it? Tell me about it. "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "I want to look up some information related to the two great emperors, Huang and Yan, from ancient Chinese legends ¡­ Whatever it is, as long as it has something to do with them. "


    "Ancient legend?" Emperor Yan Huang? "


    Elder Fang and Bing''er were stunned.


    Elder Fang said with a wry smile: "Divine Doctor Ye, if you want me to help you look for other things, I will do my best to get someone to help. But the ancient legends ¡­ After all, that was just a legend! How do I get people to investigate? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself, "For example, you can let people find out where the legendary Immortals Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang once lived? Or what stories had happened to them? Or perhaps there was something about what words they had once said that remained to this day ¡­ In any case, as long as it''s something related to them, they have to tell me everything ¡­ "


    "Just like that?" Elder Fang asked.


    "Yes." This will do. "


    "Those are things from the illusory legends. What are you going to do with them?" Elder Fang asked curiously.


    "The pill that I gave you can also be considered an illusory fable, right?" But it exists as a matter of fact, so I thought. Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang could also be real. "


    When Ye Daoxuan said this, he saw that Elder Fang and Bing''er were stunned again. He smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, I am a cultivator, so if I can find the Yellow and Flame legacies, it will be beneficial for my cultivation. Maybe when the time comes, I can teach the things I learned to your granddaughter, Bing''er."


    "Grandfather, Divine Doctor Ye has already said so, hurry up and send people to look for him!" It''s not like there''s any need to commit murder or arson ¡­ " Bing-Er urged.


    Elder Fang said with a wry smile, "Alright, alright, alright..." I''ll go and have someone check it out right now ¡­ Girl, have you ever forgotten about your grandpa when you had a master? However, you haven''t even taken on a master yet! "


    "I will take my leave now... Does it need to be kowtowing? " Fang''er looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said seriously, "Yes, we have to kowtow and pay our respects to him, and address him as Master."


    Bing-Er smiled and walked around the tea table to Ye Daoxuan. She kneeled down and said, "Master, please accept my bow!"


    Ye Daoxuan kowtowed to her a few times before lifting her up with a wave of immortal elemental energy.

 C723 zhenshenxinxingxingxingxingxingxingxingxingxingxian

    "Master, I saw that in the movies and TV dramas, when a disciple takes a master, the master is going to give the disciple a gift." What are you going to give me? "


    Bing''er stood up and looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Elder Fang did not know whether to laugh or cry and scolded: "Bing''er, do you know what my respected teacher taught you? You have already taken Godly Doctor Ye as your master, so from today onwards, you must restrain your little temper and learn from your master with all your heart!


    Bing-Er pouted. Apparently, she didn''t want to accept it.


    Ye Daoxuan also smiled, and nodded at Bing''er, saying, "I''ve taken in a few disciples before, but you''re the first one to directly ask me for gifts! Alright, since you''ve taken me as your master, I''ll give you a chance. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Can you really tell me?" Bing-Er was happy.


    "Mm, as long as you don''t cross my bottom line, I''ll promise you anything." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan liked Bing-Er''s personality. With her around, he wouldn''t be bored for a long time.


    "I think. Make your skin more beautiful, and then your youth will be permanent. Is this okay? Grandfather said that you are an ''Earth God''. Since you have the word ''Immortal'', then you must have some miraculous medicine right? "


    "Nonsense!" This is nonsense! " Elder Fang pointed at Bing''er and jokingly scolded her, "Godly Doctor Ye, this girl has been lacking discipline since she was young. Please don''t take offense to her!"


    Elder Fang thought that Ye Daoxuan''s "Body Washing Marrow Cleansing Pellet" would be able to improve a person''s physique and cure all the diseases in the world. It would already be shocking enough.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I had thought that you wanted some sort of extraordinary meeting gift, but it turns out that you just wanted to be young and permanent ¡­ "This is easy. I''ll give you a Face Preserving Pill refined from a beautiful person''s Ganoderma. After you consume it, not only will you become even more beautiful, you''ll even become young forever."


    As he spoke, a ball-sized, pink pill appeared in his heart. Just like the "Body Washing Marrow Cleansing Pill", that pill was translucent and exuded a strong medicinal fragrance as it radiated a dazzling light.


    "Face Preserving Pill?"


    Bing''er looked at the pill in Ye Daoxuan''s hand and knew that it was a good thing the moment she heard the name of the pill. Her eyes lit up as she carefully took the Face Preserving Pill from Ye Daoxuan''s hands and said happily, "Master, you didn''t lie to me right? "Can this pill really last forever?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Swallow this pill. Until the day of your death, you will always look like this."


    Bing-Er was happy at first, and then her face turned worried. She sighed and said, "If people don''t die, how good would it be?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If you want to live, then learn the cultivation method from me. "When I step onto the peak of cultivation in the future, I will be immortal!"


    "Wow, can it really live forever? Then from today onwards, I will work hard to follow Master in my cultivation! "


    Bing-Er''s eyes immediately lit up. At this moment, she looked very sincere. She was determined to cultivate.


    When Elder Fang heard the words "eternal immortality", he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly, thinking to himself, ''Could this genius doctor Ye Daoxuan have a cultivation deviation? If everyone dies, at most they can only borrow some external forces to extend their lifespan, but how can they live forever?''


    It didn''t matter if Godly Doctor Ye went berserk, but his own granddaughter had followed him for cultivation. Could it be that she had gone insane as well? Thinking about the character of this granddaughter of hers, once she decided on something, it would be difficult to change. There was truly such a possibility.


    For a moment, Elder Fang couldn''t help but worry. He began to regret having his granddaughter acknowledge him as a master, but he didn''t dare go and persuade her. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if this Godly Doctor Ye got angry.


    Elder Fang had just seen his bodyguard Xiao Li become incomparably strong after taking a Spirit Pill refined by Ye Daoxuan. He could dodge bullets and shatter walls. From this, he could deduce how strong Ye Daoxuan was.


    Such a character could already ignore the rules of this world. Even though he held a high position, he should not be easily provoked. Otherwise, who knew what he would do in his anger?


    Under the watch of Ye Daoxuan and Elder Fang, Bing''er took the Face Preserving Pill and followed Ye Daoxuan''s instructions. She ran into the bath by herself, filled the tub with hot water, took off her clothes, and started soaking in it.


    According to Fang Bai, after taking the "Face Preserving Pill" for half an hour or so, the impurities in her body would be completely removed, and at that time, her entire body would have undergone a complete transformation.


    Bing-Er was full of hope. She was looking forward to that moment.


    About ten minutes later, Bing-Er discovered that the pool water was a bit fishy. Just like the bodyguard Xiao Li, her own body was covered in a black sticky substance which floated on the surface of the pool. Although there weren''t many of them, it made Bing-Er feel a little nauseous.


    If not for Ye Daoxuan''s warning that she should not move, she would have already jumped out of the bath and immediately washed her body clean.


    About ten minutes later, Bing-Er felt that she couldn''t keep anything out anymore. She took a deep breath and got out of the bath. She immediately put out the dirty water and went to take a shower.


    After washing all the dirt off her body, Bing-Er took a dry towel and wiped the water off her body. She walked to a mirror and looked at herself.


    When she saw her reflection in the mirror, she was stunned.


    The girl in the mirror was tall, slim, graceful, and elegant. Her skin was white like snow, and her delicate, baby-like skin was exuding a luster. Her facial features were more exquisite than before, and her beautiful eyes were more bright and spirited.


    Bing''er was still a bit flawed, but now she was perfect.


    "Is this still me?"


    Bing-Er touched her face and her body and murmured. After a while, she was so excited that she started to jump up and down. Some attractive parts of her body kept jumping up and down.


    "Master really is an immortal! No wonder he had an aura that transcended the mortal world and was above the common world! If I want to train hard with him in the future, I want to be as powerful as him! "


    Bing-Er made a big wish in her heart.


    When Bing''er confidently walked into the house wearing a snow-white princess dress with long hair reaching her waist, Elder Fang was deeply shocked.


    Looking at this young girl who looked as if she had been reborn, he rubbed his eyes and wondered if he was seeing things.


    "Grandpa, don''t you know Bing''er?"


    Bing''er walked in front of Elder Fang and held onto one of his arms, saying: "Master''s pills are so amazing! Grandfather, look at me, have I become more beautiful than before? "


    Elder Fang looked his granddaughter up and down, unable to say anything for a long time. However, his gaze was enough to explain everything.


    "Daoist Immortals ¡­ "What a deity ¡­"


    Elder Fang''s gaze finally landed on Ye Daoxuan, and he sighed emotionally, "I didn''t expect that after living for a lifetime without believing in the Buddha, I would come here and meet a true Immortal!"

 C724 Giving the Lightning Sutra

    Ever since Bing''er appeared in the mansion, Ye Daoxuan never took his eyes off her.


    However, Ye Daoxuan''s gaze didn''t have the slightest hint of blasphemy, only admiration and admiration.


    Because on Bing-Er, Ye Daoxuan could smell a kind of body fragrance that was different from ordinary people. And this body fragrance meant that Bing-Er was a celestial being.


    The so-called Celestial Bodies were in fact the possessors of special bloodlines.


    In other words, Bing-Er was born into the world. Her spirit was affected by the dirty environment of this world. After Ye Daoxuan washed her muscles and bones with the Face Preserving Pill, she showed her special physique again.


    "I never thought that Bing''er would have a thunder-attribute bloodline. This kind of bloodline is extremely rare. In the future, I can pass down the ''Lightning Sutra'' and ''Extinction Lightning Spear'' to her."


    Bing-Er was already impressed by Ye Daoxuan. She saw him staring at her and said excitedly, "Master, your Face Preserving Pill is amazing!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "This is nothing. Follow me so that we can cultivate properly. Even more amazing things are yet to come."


    He pointed to the moon in the sky and said, "Didn''t you dream of flying to the moon? When you reach Immortal Ascension, you have a chance! "


    Bing''er''s eyes lit up. She used to think that flying to the moon was just a dream, but now that Ye Daoxuan said that, she felt that it was finally possible.


    "Actually, you can fly now ¡­ But at most they could only fly over the treetops. You can go and try your luck in the academy! "


    Bing-Er was happy. She clapped and said, "Really? That''s great! Could it be that I have a feeling that my body is as light as a bird and can fly along with the wind? Well, I''ll go out and try. Master, Grandfather, come out and see me fly! "


    She went out of the house like a happy bird.


    Ye Daoxuan and Elder Fang glanced at each other, then walked out side by side as well.


    Bing-Er came to the lawn outside the house. She started to run and then suddenly stomped on the ground. Her tall and slim body flew like a bird until she reached the top of a tree about ten meters tall.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing his granddaughter fly into the air, Elder Fang was shocked. He raised his head to look at the figure floating in the air and could not help but be dumbstruck.


    "He''s going to fall!"


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly said with a smile.


    Elder Fang was stunned. When he looked at his granddaughter in the air, he saw that she had flown up high, surpassed the treetops, and then rapidly descended.


    "Master, save me!"


    Bing-Er, who was falling in the air, was extremely scared. She grabbed at the air and shouted, "Wa! Wa! Wa!"


    She had just started flying because of the Face Preserving Pill. She had a strand of immortal energy in her body, but she had never learned how to control the immortal energy. Otherwise, she would have been able to fly for a long distance without falling.


    When she was still three meters from the ground, Ye Daoxuan had already appeared below her. He stretched out his arms and caught her.


    "Oh my god, you scared me to death! I thought I was going to fall to death! "


    Bing-Er was frightened. She landed on Ye Daoxuan''s arms and wrapped around his neck like snakes. It took a while before she dared to open her eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan held Bing''er''s soft and soft body, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He shouted, "Are you still not going to go down?"


    Bing-Er also felt that the two of them were being too rude. She stuck out her tongue and jumped down from Ye Daoxuan''s embrace. She looked at her grandpa and saw him looking at her and Ye Daoxuan with a smile.


    "Grandfather, did you see that just now? I can really fly like a bird! " Bing-Er said excitedly.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "It''s a pity that you, as a bird, suddenly lost your wings and fell halfway!"


    Bing''er ran to Ye Daoxuan''s side, grabbed one of his arms and shook it. She said coquettishly, "Master, you must have a way to make me fly high, and you won''t fall down like just now, right? Teach me! "


    Ye Daoxuan took out a few bottles of spirit pills and gave them to Bing''er, saying seriously, "These spirit pills are the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, the Soul Gathering Dan Bead, and the Good Fortune Pill. Take one each every morning, every night ¡­ In addition, I will pass on to you a cultivation technique for you to meditate and train in. I will come and find you after a period of time to see how your cultivation is going. "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he turned around and said to the old man, "Old mister Fang, I''ll have to trouble you with the matters regarding the Great Immortal Emperors Yan and Huang. "When I return, I hope to hear some good news from you."


    Bing-Er was shocked, "Master, are you leaving?"


    Elder Fang also asked, "Doctor Ye, where are you going?"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "I am anxious to find the information about the Great Immortal Emperors Huang and Yan. I didn''t want to rely solely on you two. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back after I go around the world."


    Bing-Er said reluctantly, "Going around the whole world, doesn''t that mean it will take us at least a few years? Master, take me with you! I''ve been to many places in the world, and I can be your guide! "


    Elder Fang nodded his head, "Bing''er has indeed been to many places, it would be much easier for you to bring her around."


    Ye Daoxuan lightly patted Bing''er''s head, sending some of her ''Lightning Sutra'' and some of the insights she had gained into her into her brain so that she could train on her own in the future, and then smiled and said: "My good disciple, Master is very powerful. He will be able to travel around the world for at most a few months, and in a few days, he will be able to return. "You have to focus on your cultivation. When you come back, I will inspect your cultivation progress. If you slack off, I won''t forgive you!"


    Bing-Er felt like there were a lot of things in her mind. They were like imprints on her mind. She would never forget them.


    "Master, if I know, I''ll definitely train hard."


    Bing-Er glanced over everything in her mind and found it profound. Her interest was greatly piqued. She couldn''t care less about following Ye Daoxuan around the world anymore. She just wanted to hide and focus on comprehending it.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed out loud, nodded to Elder Fang and Bing''er, and said, "I''m going."


    With that, he disappeared into thin air.


    "This... "Where is he?" Elder Fang was shocked.


    "Grandfather, Master has already left."


    Bing-Er looked up to the sky and seemed to be able to sense Ye Daoxuan''s aura. She said faintly, "Master is not a mortal, he is a legendary immortal."


    Elder Fang said nervously: "Bing''er, you follow Godly Doctor Ye and cultivate. If you become a deity from now on, will you leave us?"


    Bing-Er shook her head, "No. I''ll stay with my grandparents and parents until you grow old. Then, I will leave with Master. "


    It was only then that Elder Fang felt relieved. He followed his granddaughter''s gaze to the sky and mumbled, "Daoist Immortals ¡­" Immortals ¡­ I thought that this thing was an indistinct existence, but who would have thought that I actually saw a true deity! "


    The grandfather and grandson duo were standing on the lawn outside the villa in a daze, each thinking of their own thoughts.


    It wasn''t until it was late in the night that Elder Fang returned to his room to rest. Bing''er found a wide empty room, closed the door, and sat down cross-legged. She started to cultivate according to the Lightning Sutra.


    Not long after, electric serpents curled around her.

 C725 Master is an immortal

    For the whole night, the room that Bing''er was in never stopped for a moment. Besides Elder Fang, no one else knew what had happened there.


    Actually, even Elder Fang was trembling with fear and trepidation. He hadn''t slept a wink the entire night. Fortunately, he had been refined and refined by Ye Daoxuan''s Spirit Pill, otherwise his body wouldn''t have been able to withstand it.


    As for the bodyguards in the courtyard, they had already pressed the order. No matter what happened in the villa, they didn''t need to care about it.


    As for the hole in the wall that the bodyguard Xiao Li punched out, no one dared to fix it, so they could only wait until the morning of the next day.


    The next morning, the thunder and lightning phenomenon in Bing-Er''s room disappeared.


    "Grandfather, you woke up early!"


    Bing-Er walked out of the room. When she got outside the house, she found her grandpa standing under a big tree not far away from her. Bing-Er walked out of the room, and she found her grandpa standing under a big tree.


    Hearing his granddaughter''s voice, Elder Fang withdrew his fist and stood up as he smiled bitterly, "What do you mean wake up so early? How did grandpa sleep all night?!"


    "Why? Grandpa, isn''t your work and rest very normal? "He always goes to bed early and gets up early!"


    "Wasn''t it because of you?" Elder Fang said snappily: "What did you do in the room last night? I was always worried that something would happen to you. You are cultivating Divine Doctor Ye... The cultivation technique your master taught you? "


    Bing''er nodded. "That''s right, Master taught me the ''Lightning Sutra''. He specializes in cultivating the power of thunder and lightning. Yesterday, after Master washed my muscles and cleaned my marrow, I found out that I originally had a thunder-attribute bloodline. "


    Elder Fang''s gaze was lifeless. He obviously didn''t know anything about the ''Lightning Sutra'' or the ''Lightning Attribute Bloodline'' as he said, "What is the use of cultivating that cultivation technique?"


    The Lightning Sutra is a very powerful technique! When cultivated to the extreme, it can destroy the heavens and the earth, and can even shatter stars! "


    "..." Elder Fang continued to stay in a dazed state.


    "Well, you don''t understand. Let me demonstrate it to you! Look at that tree! "


    Bing-Er took a few pills and cultivated the Lightning Sutra for an entire night. She had some lightning attribute immortal elemental energy in her body, and as she spoke, she circulated the Lightning Sutra and activated the lightning attribute immortal. Her fists were wrapped in a layer of lightning snakes.


    "Go!"


    Bing-Er shouted and threw out a punch. The electric snake flew out of her fist and hit a small tree that was as thick as a wrist. The tree was broken into two pieces.


    "Grandfather, I''ve only cultivated for one night and I''m already able to destroy the small tree. If it was at the level of Master, one punch would probably be able to destroy an entire planet! "


    Bing-Er said, unable to hide her admiration for her Master Ye Daoxuan.


    Yesterday, when Ye Daoxuan passed Bing''er the ''Thunder Scripture'' and some insights to her, it included the power a martial artist would possess at every stage of their cultivation. Thus, she could easily tell what it was.


    "..."


    Elder Fang swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and felt his mind going into chaos. He muttered, "So powerful ¡­ What''s the use of having an army? What''s the use of guns? One punch can destroy an entire planet? This ¡­ This was even more powerful than a nuclear weapon! Bing-Er, are you kidding me? "


    Bing-Er said seriously, "Grandfather, what I said was true. Yesterday, Master told me a lot of information, so I know a lot of his things." But don''t worry, Grandfather. Master is a good person and wouldn''t cause any harm to this world. "


    Elder Fang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Then I won''t worry... Sigh, I really didn''t expect that we, grandfather and grandson, who went out for a walk last night, would actually bring back such a monster ¡­ "A powerful being!"


    "He''s neither a monster nor a character, he''s an Immortal!" Master is an Immortal! " Bing-Er corrected him and said, "And meeting Master is our chance." If it wasn''t so, your heart disease wouldn''t have been so good, and you wouldn''t have been able to live for dozens of years. And I can''t be as good as I am now! Grandfather, you know what? Maybe it won''t be long before I can advance to the Immortal Realm and then fly to the moon! Even the stars themselves! "


    Elder Fang looked at his granddaughter''s excited expression and nodded his head. He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan left the Fang Residence''s courtyard and appeared in front of a bank a moment later. Under the gaze of the crowd, he used the one million check that Elder Fang had given him to exchange for one million cash. Then, he took it in his hand and swaggered into a nearby clothing store.


    When he walked into the clothing store in weird clothes and a million in cash, all the waiters were a bit surprised. However, seeing the money in his hands, they still went up enthusiastically to ask what he needed.


    Besides the one million cash in his hands, Ye Daoxuan also had two cheques worth one hundred million, which could be drawn at any time. With such a large sum of money, he was too lazy to care about anything, he said to the waiters in a domineering manner, "Give me one from the inside to the outside, from top to bottom. I want to change it now! "


    The waiters knew that they had met a upstart, so they immediately scattered. Not long after, someone brought along a shirt, shoes and socks, and a suit and tie to Ye Daoxuan, placing them in his hands.


    Ye Daoxuan''s figure was extremely standard, as he was born with clothes and shelves, and the professional quality of the waiters was not bad. They all saw his figure and brought his clothes, so Ye Daoxuan went into the fitting room and changed into them.


    When he walked out of the fitting room, the waiters, regardless of whether they were married or not, all revealed an expression of infatuation. Although they had seen many beautiful men, it was still the first time they had seen something like Ye Daoxuan''s extraordinary and refined temperament.


    However, Ye Daoxuan didn''t feel the slightest bit of heartache. To him, the wealth of this world was nothing but dirt and dung. Even 10 billion was not comparable to his own immortal grade spirit pill.


    After sitting down in front of a restaurant, Ye Daoxuan ordered some of his favorite dishes from before he came to this world and ate a beautiful meal.


    To be honest, no matter how exquisite the dishes on Earth were, they couldn''t compare to the delicacies of the Spiritual Fruit Immortal Brewing and the meat of Spiritual Beasts. Ye Daoxuan only ate here because he wanted to experience what it felt like back then.


    "I should go to see my parents'' grave, and then see my sister Ye Yun ¡­ ¡­ Since I''m back, I should leave something for my sister. If my sister is a natural born lifeform, then I will teach her the cultivation method and take her away from here. If that''s not the case, then I shall let her be free from sickness and calamity, and die after a hundred years, and allow her children to enjoy eternal wealth and honor. "


    After walking out of the restaurant, Ye Daoxuan''s figure flashed and he disappeared once more.


    In the next moment, he appeared at his hometown, Zhongzhou City.

 C726 Sisters birthday

    Zhongzhou was located in the middle of Huaxia, with a population of over ten million.


    Before Ye Daoxuan had transmigrated, his family lived in the suburbs of Zhongzhou City. Now, dozens of years had passed, and the once deserted suburbs had become bustling cities. And now, his sister Ye Yun was living in this area.


    Following a familiar aura, Ye Daoxuan arrived in front of a brick house.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan, the other children became a bit scared and ran to the hospital one after another. However, one of the little boys stood in front of Ye Daoxuan, blinking his black and white eyes, and asked with his hands on his hips, "Who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    From the boy''s body, Ye Daoxuan felt a sense of familiarity with his blood. Knowing that this could be the grandson of his sister Ye Yun, he immediately felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Little friend, what''s your name?"


    Ye Daoxuan squatted down, touched the little boy''s pink face, and asked with a smile.


    "I am Ye Dabao." The little boy answered and then asked Ye Daoxuan, "You haven''t told me your name yet!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "My surname is also Ye. According to seniority, you should call me Grandpa Ye. "


    Ye Dabao looked at him and acted like "I don''t believe you" and said, "Your hair and beard are not white at all. You can''t call me grandpa..." "Hmm, it''s better if I call you Uncle Ye!"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he ruefully smiled. His current appearance was still the same as when he had transmigrated. He looked to be in his early twenties. If he had known earlier, he would have transformed into an old grandpa.


    Thinking about how the little boy had to call his sister Ye Yun ''Grandma'', but had to call himself ''Uncle'', Ye Daoxuan felt a headache coming on.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was soon relieved. He was no longer the Ye Daoxuan from before, and could not be Ye Yun''s brother. He could only enter Ye Yun''s life with a new identity.


    In these few decades, his body should have already turned into a pile of bones. If he were to run in front of Ye Yun and say that he did not die, but that his soul had passed into another world, Ye Yun would definitely think of himself as a madman.


    Ye Daoxuan did not plan to disturb his sister Ye Yun''s life all of a sudden. He only wanted to try and lead his sister onto the path of cultivation, and once her cultivation was successful, he would naturally accept the fact that his soul was gone and recognize her.


    If his sister didn''t have the talent to cultivate, she could only be an ordinary person. Then, Ye Daoxuan would seal off all these secrets in his heart.


    "Alright, so what if I''m an uncle ¡­" Ye Daoxuan picked up Ye Dabao and said, "Dabao, tell Uncle Ye, what''s the name of your grandma? "How old are you this year?"


    Ye Dabao said, "Why should I tell you?"


    "This..." Ye Daoxuan saw a supermarket across from them, so he put down Ye Dabao, ran into the supermarket to buy a big bag of snacks, and stuffed them into Ye Dabao''s arms, saying, "Can you tell me about this now?"


    "Sure." Ye Dabao looked at the big bag of food in front of him. His eyes lit up as he nodded and said, "My sister is called Ye Yun. She is seventy years old! Today is Grandmother''s 70th birthday, and many guests have come to our house! "


    "Seventy ¡­" In the blink of an eye, over fifty years have passed ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed with emotion. Just as he was about to ask Ye Dabao about Ye Yun, a middle-aged woman suddenly walked out from the house.


    When the middle-aged woman saw that Ye Daoxuan was talking to the boy, her face revealed an expression of vigilance. She stepped forward and grabbed the boy''s hand, and asked in a low voice, "Dabao, do you know this person?"


    Ye Dabao shook his head and said, "No, I don''t." But Uncle Ye is a good guy, he bought me a lot of food. "


    The middle-aged woman''s expression became even more vigilant. She suspiciously sized up Ye Daoxuan and asked with a frown, "Is there something you need?"


    Ye Daoxuan saw that the middle-aged woman and his sister Ye Yun had some imagination when they were young, and guessed that they were the daughter of his sister, so he smiled and said, "I am here to visit Ye Yun. Are you her daughter? "


    The middle-aged woman thought that her mother''s friend had come to celebrate her 70th birthday. Her face relaxed a little and she smiled, "Yes, I am her daughter. My name is Ye Fang. What is your name? "Where did you come from?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "My name is Ye Daoxuan, I am Ye Yun ¡­ was asked by a friend of Ms. Ye to bring her a few words. "


    Ye Fang nodded and said, "Those who come are guests." Please come in! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "I didn''t know that today is Madam Ye''s 70th birthday. Both of my hands are empty ¡­"


    Ye Fang smiled and said, "It''s fine, just say some good wishes."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "How can that be? This way... Is there anything wrong with your family? Tell me, I''ll do it for you guys, just treat it as a birthday present for Madam Ye! "


    Ye Fang said, "There''s really no need..."


    The two argued for a while, before Ye Fang joked, "If you want to talk about difficulties... It really was. "My mom hopes that her illness can be cured, that this old house of ours can become a big villa, that my brother and I can earn a lot of money and live a good life together ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "These are easy to deal with. Is there anything else?"


    Ye Fang was startled, and said: "I was just casually saying, you can''t take it as real!" This Brother Ye, come into the courtyard and talk! "


    Ye Daoxuan and the others said, "Wait, let me get some money and give it to Madam Ye for her birthday present."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Ye Fang called out a few times. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan did not stop, she shook her head and pulled her son into the house. She muttered to herself, "This guy is really ¡­ It doesn''t matter if he comes, he must gift her a birthday present... Sigh, forget it! Eh? Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Ye Daoxuan ¡­ why is this name so familiar? "I remember that my mom had a brother who died young. Isn''t his name also Ye Daoxuan?"


    Thinking about this, Ye Fang shook her head and smiled, thinking that there were many people with the same surname in this world, perhaps this was a coincidence.


    She returned to the living room and chatted with her relatives and friends for a while before she completely forgot about Ye Daoxuan.


    When it was almost lunch time, there were a few tables of dishes and wine in the house. A few dozen relatives and friends of the Ye Family who came to offer their birthday wishes to Ye Yun sat down according to their seniority.


    Although Ye Yun is 70 years old this year, she looks a lot older on the surface. Maybe the youngsters have worked too hard, even their waists are slightly bent.


    Ye Yun''s husband had already passed away for two years, his daughter and son had already married, and he also had a grandson and grandson. Although the family couldn''t be considered rich, it was still enough to feed them.


    Seeing that it was almost time for the meal, his family and friends said some good wishes. Just as he was about to cut the egg, the door of the house was pushed open and a clear voice rang out.


    "Madam Ye, I wish you good luck, like the East Sea, and a life longer than Nanshan!"


    A handsome young man with a divine appearance walked in. In each of his hands was a large black plastic bag with a stack of books inside. It seemed to be books, but they didn''t seem to be the same.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here?" Come, come, come... "Please come in!"


    When Ye Fang saw that Ye Daoxuan had returned after leaving, she hurriedly went up to greet him.


    She thought Ye Daoxuan was holding a birthday present for her mother, so she reached out to take one of them. Who knew that the black bag was too heavy for her to hold, and it fell to the ground, revealing a corner of it.


    For a moment, everyone in the courtyard, with the exception of Ye Daoxuan, was stunned.


    All the bills in the bag were brand-new.

 C727 A little kindness

    The black bag was huge, big enough to hold millions of dollars in cash per bag. If both bags contained money, then there should be 10 million in cash.


    Although there were millions or even millions of people in the hospital, the sudden appearance of so much cash still brought a strong visual impact.


    For a moment, the courtyard was silent, and only the sounds of hurried breathing could be heard.


    Ye Fang understood the principle of not exposing one''s wealth, and seeing that she was not careful, Ye Daoxuan''s cash was exposed, she couldn''t help but blush. She hurriedly put a few piles of money into the black bag, then carefully placed it in front of Ye Daoxuan, and said in a trembling voice, "Sorry ¡­. Mr. Ye. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    In her eyes, to be able to take out so much cash in one go, it was obvious that she was no small character. She was just a powerless commoner.


    "Sis, who is he?"


    A man in his thirties quickly walked up to Ye Fang and asked.


    This man was tall and sturdy. He was actually more than 1.9m tall, and his skin was slightly black. Standing there, he looked like an iron tower, giving off a very strong and vigorous appearance.


    "You are Madam Ye''s son, Ye Long?"


    From the man in front of him, Ye Daoxuan could sense that he had the same bloodline as Ye Fang, and he immediately deduced the other''s identity.


    "I am. "You ¡­"


    "I am your mother''s. A friend. A friend. I''m here to wish your mother a birthday. "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled wryly in his heart, not knowing how to explain.


    Ye Long was a very straightforward person and replied, "A friend''s friend is also a friend. Since you''ve come, please come in and have a seat! "This money..."


    "The money is for Ms. Ye''s birthday present, it represents a little bit of my feelings."


    Ye Daoxuan carried two black bags filled with money and walked to the seat of honor beside Ye Yun, and said in a soft voice, "Sister ¡­ Ms. Ye, this is a small token of my appreciation, please accept ¡­ "


    She also saw the money in the bag. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was by her side and his hands were too weak to argue with him, she could only say to Ye Long: "Xiaolong, we can''t accept this money ¡­ ¡­" Hurry and return it to this mister. "


    Without waiting for Ye Long to move, Ye Daoxuan quickly whispered into Ye Yun''s ears, "Madam Ye, a friend of mine asked me to deliver this money to you. Back then, my friend received a favor from Madam Ye''s brother, Ye Daoxuan. "


    With these words, Ye Yun froze in place.


    After a long while, hot tears rolled down Ye Yun''s face as his lips trembled, "You ¡­" "Say that again..."


    Ye Daoxuan saw his sister crying and felt his nose turn sour. He almost shed tears as well as he said softly, "A friend of mine who was saved by your brother in the past. Now that he has made a fortune, he has come to repay his gratitude."


    "Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Brother... My brother, he. He was long gone ¡­ "He went into a car accident ¡­"


    Ye Yun murmured, tears flowing even faster.


    Ye Daoxuan took a tissue from the table in front of him and wiped away Ye Yun''s tears. He patted her shoulders and said, "Madam Ye, everything has happened so many years ago. Don''t be sad. Let us not mourn the past, but live in the present, and look to the future. "


    "I''m sorry ¡­ I thought of my brother and lost my composure. What is the guest''s name? "Where did you come from?"


    Ye Yun found a sense of familiarity from Ye Daoxuan''s gaze, and immediately felt a sense of familiarity towards him.


    Ye Fang quickly said, "Mom, this customer said that his name is Ye Daoxuan, just like uncle''s."


    "Huh?" Ye Fang was startled again. She looked around at Ye Daoxuan. If her brother hadn''t died many years ago and if the young man in front of her didn''t have such a huge difference in looks, she would have thought that her brother had returned.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Yes, what a coincidence ¡­. Ms. Ye, how have you been all these years? "


    Ye Yun had a very good relationship with his brother since he was young, so when he heard someone mention his brother Ye Daoxuan, he couldn''t help but think of the past. After feeling sad for a while, he said, "My body ¡­ ¡­" Not good! When he was young, his older brother died young. His family was in a difficult situation, and he did a lot of work. As a result, he fell sick to the ground. When he became old, all of these diseases came out. Back pain... His neck hurt ¡­ Especially since it was raining on a cloudy day, his entire body was in pain ¡­ Sometimes life is truly better than death! "


    Ye Fang and Ye Long said in unison, "Mom, today is your seventieth birthday, don''t say any unlucky words! Your illness can definitely be cured! "


    When Ye Yun saw his children comforting him, a smile appeared on his face. "Not bad, my children are very filial. This is the only thing I feel happy about when I get old!"


    Ye Daoxuan sat down beside Ye Yun and said, "Madam Ye, I''ve learned Chinese medicine from an expert before, and he has a proficient in medicine. I wonder if he can let me see your condition?"


    Ye Yun has been suffering from illness for many years and will not let go of even the slightest of hope. Hearing that, she nodded and said, "See." If you can look after my illness, I will burn incense and worship Buddha every day.


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that although he wasn''t a god, he was at the same level as one. In this world, there was nothing that could protect me but myself.


    Ye Daoxuan placed his hand on Ye Yun''s wrist, and pretended to diagnose her, then he closed his eyes slightly, and in one breath, he revealed many of the illnesses on Ye Yun''s body. Although these illnesses were not fatal, when they flared up, they were very tormenting.


    Ye Yun heard his words correctly, word for word, and knew that he had met an extremely skilled doctor, Ye Daoxuan immediately trusted him, so he excitedly grabbed one of Ye Daoxuan''s arms and said, "Doctor, if you can see that I am sick, then you can definitely cure me right?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If Madam Ye trusts me, then I will definitely be able to treat her."


    He then took out a "Muscle Cleansing Marrow Cleansing Pill" and said to Ye Yun, "I refined this pill using a hundred different precious Chinese medicinal herbs, and it can cure a hundred diseases. After you consume it, not only will all the pain in your body be gone, you will also become younger ¡­"


    The main purpose of Ye Daoxuan cutting her bones was to see if she had a heavenly body. If she did, then he would teach her the cultivation method and take her on the path of cultivation.


    If not, it would allow her to live past a hundred years without any disease or calamity.


    "I believe you ¡­ "I believe you..."


    Ye Yun had been tormented by pain for many years, so as long as there was any hope, she was willing to try. Moreover, she did not know this person, and was able to tell all the illnesses on her body. She was obviously not a deceptive doctor, so she took the pill without any hesitation and swallowed it as Ye Daoxuan said.


    Ye Daoxuan exhorted Ye Fang a few times before asking her to help Ye Yun to the bathroom. He then beckoned Ye Long and said, "You''ve practiced martial arts before?"


    "How do you know?"


    After that, he joined the army and joined the army as a special forces for a few years. Now, he had retired from the army and was working as a coach in a fighting club. Although he couldn''t make a fortune, he could guarantee the safety of his family.

 C728 Changes and regrets

    "Because I have also practiced martial arts. You come, let''s spar for a bit. "


    Ye Daoxuan saw that Ye Long''s muscles were sturdy, his lower body was stable, and his eyes were sharp. He could faintly feel a murderous aura emanating from him, and he knew that Ye Long not only knew some martial arts, but also had good martial arts for ordinary people.


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Long glanced at Ye Daoxuan and saw that he was only a handsome and gentle youth. Ye Wu Chen didn''t look like he had practiced martial arts at all as he smiled and shook his head, "Today is grandma''s 70th birthday. Not only that, you are a guest too. I''m afraid that I might hurt you ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan did not wait for him to finish speaking. He lightly stepped on the ground with his left foot, and with a "bang" sound, the brick ground actually shattered.


    Ye Long sucked in a breath of cold air. In his eyes, Ye Daoxuan''s actions were genuine and genuine. Even if he practiced for another ten years, he might not necessarily be able to accomplish that.


    "Can we fight now?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we''ll stop our actions here. I won''t hurt you."


    These words of his immediately aroused Ye Long''s arrogance. Ye Daoxuan gave a hearty laugh, walked to an empty space, and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Come, let''s exchange a few moves!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he slowly walked in front of him. Standing with his hands behind his back, he said, "No matter what method you use to move me, I admit my defeat and am willing to acknowledge you as my master! Otherwise, you''ll acknowledge me as your master! "How about it?"


    Ye Long''s eyes lit up. After pondering for a bit, he nodded and said, "Okay! "It''s a deal!"


    He did not dare to underestimate Ye Daoxuan, and seeing that Ye Daoxuan was standing still, he started to quickly move around Ye Daoxuan. At the same time, he secretly accumulated power in his fists, and was prepared to defeat Ye Daoxuan in one blow if he exposed a flaw.


    Ye Daoxuan stood there with a smile on his face. His entire body seemed to be full of flaws, but Ye Long felt that he was like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body.


    The Ye Family''s relatives and friends saw Ye Daoxuan and Ye Daoxuan exchanging pointers. Some were worried, some were interested, and all of them were watching.


    After a while, Ye Long finally lost his patience and let out a roar. He stepped forward and punched towards Ye Daoxuan''s chest.


    Ye Long had trained in martial arts for many years and had never put it down yet. He would train in the fighting club for a few hours every day. Once the power of this punch was released, he was confident that even if he was a strong cow, he would still be half dead.


    Ye Long was not worried that Ye Daoxuan would be injured, because the power of Ye Daoxuan''s stomp on the ground had already shown his power. Ye Long did not have much confidence in defeating him, and only hoped that he would not lose.


    Ye Daoxuan did not move, allowing Ye Long to strike him in the chest.


    When Ye Long''s fist came in contact with Ye Daoxuan''s body, he was first delighted, and then immediately felt that something was wrong. That fist seemed to have hit cotton, without any force at all.


    Immediately, a strong backlash surged out from within the cotton ball, ruthlessly sending his body, which weighed more than two hundred Jin, flying.


    He was in the air, trying his best to stabilize his body, but he could do nothing. He was about to hit the wall behind him and end up with a head full of blood.


    All the relatives and friends of the Ye Family who were watching couldn''t help but to let out a cry of shock.


    Ye Daoxuan stretched out his hand and made a grasping motion in the air, causing Ye Long''s body to fall firmly on the ground as if it was held up by an invisible hand, unharmed.


    "You''re not my opponent." Ye Daoxuan said with a smile as he looked at the red-faced Ye Long, who still had some lingering fear in his heart.


    "I''m far worse than you!"


    Ye Long said with a depressed look on his face, but he was a straightforward man, even though he promised to acknowledge a master, he did not go back on his word. Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan''s strength had indeed convinced him, so he walked in front of Ye Daoxuan and kneeled down, kowtowing and saying, "Master ¡­"


    "Call me Master!"


    "Master, Master! Disciple Ye Long greets you!"


    "Heh heh... "Alright, get up!"


    After waiting for Ye Long to kowtow several times properly, Ye Daoxuan made him stand up, took out a pill and said, "Swallowing this Muscle Meridian Rebirth Pill will allow you to be reborn, and your strength will increase by more than ten times! "Also, I want to see if you are a material for me to train with."


    When Ye Long heard the words "Body Washing Marrow Cleansing Pellet", his eyes couldn''t help but shine brightly. He had only heard of this legendary pill in the martial world before, it was said that when ordinary people consumed it, their physique would increase by leaps and bounds. But when a martial artist consumed it, their strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Daoxuan had revealed his ability just now, which made Ye Long firmly believe that he was truly an expert. He immediately swallowed the elixir, and then, as Ye Daoxuan had said, he entered another room and sat down cross-legged in a large bucket filled with water.


    Not long later, Ye Yun and her daughter, Ye Fang, walked out of the room side by side.


    When she appeared once again, it caused everyone present to be amazed.


    Ye Yun had changed into a new set of clothes, one that her daughter had bought for her many years ago. At that time, she had said that the clothes were too bright, and since she was too old, she didn''t wear it.


    The new clothes were red, and the style was more youthful, suitable for women in their thirties or forties. However, at this moment, no one felt awkward because of Ye Yun wearing this clothes.


    At this moment, Ye Yun looked like a forty-year-old woman. Walking together with her daughter, Ye Fang, they looked like a pair of sisters.


    Ye Yun''s hair, which was full of frost, had already turned black. The wrinkles on her face had disappeared, and her skin had become tender and shiny. Her slightly bent waist was now perfectly straight.


    The 70 year old old woman, who had taken a pill from Ye Daoxuan and stayed in the house for less than half an hour, had actually turned into this appearance. It was as if she had taken a miraculous pill; this was simply a miracle!


    The relatives and friends of the Ye family looked at Ye Yun for a long time, then looked at Ye Daoxuan. They all felt that this was a dream and not real.


    Ye Yun also felt that she was dreaming.


    She believed Ye Daoxuan''s words. After swallowing the pill, she was helped into the bathroom by her daughter. She was soaked in the warm water of the bath, and soon, layers of black oily liquid began to flow out from her body.


    After she finished discharging all the dirt, she suddenly felt a great deal of strength, so she didn''t need her daughter''s help to wash off the dirt on her body. Then she stood in front of the mirror and stayed there for a full ten minutes before she could react.


    In the end, he pinched himself fiercely before realizing that it was real.


    He had become young and all the pain in his body had disappeared.


    That young man with the same name as his brother really didn''t lie to him!


    Ye Yun came to the courtyard and wanted to kowtow and thank Ye Daoxuan, but he was stopped by Ye Daoxuan, and the two sat down at the dining table.


    "It''s a pity, my little sister is not a spirit body, does not have the talent to cultivate, and has no destiny to walk the path of cultivation!"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at his younger sister who had had her muscles washed and her bones washed. He could not help but feel greatly disappointed. He could not help but sigh regretfully.


    "Whatever, my sister now has a son and a daughter. I''ll clean up their family and give them some money. From now on, their lives will be better and better. The path of cultivation is extremely difficult, and might even be destroyed in body and spirit. In this world, little sister has lived happily for over a hundred years, and she has died without any chance. From then on, everything will be free, and it might not be a good thing either. "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought this, he also felt relieved.

 C729 magical hilt

    Ye Yun''s seventieth birthday was the happiest and most unforgettable birthday that she had ever experienced in her life.


    All of this was because of Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan''s arrival brought a huge change to the Ye Family.


    First, the Ye Family got rich. After the birthday banquet that afternoon, Ye Daoxuan not only left the two bags of cash, but also gave Ye Yun a cheque with 100 million on it.


    If they used this money well, it would be enough for several generations of the Ye Family to live comfortably.


    Then, Ye Daoxuan washed the tendons and bones of Ye Yun, Ye Fang, and Ye Long, causing their bodies to undergo a complete transformation.


    And in the future, with Ye Long, a powerful expert, no one would dare to bully the Ye Family.


    Ye Yun couldn''t understand, Ye Daoxuan was just a friend of a friend of her brother. They were already very far from each other, so why did he treat the Ye family so well?


    The other thing that made Ye Yun feel that it was a little ridiculous was that Ye Daoxuan would sometimes look at her with a doting gaze, just like how her big brother would look at her when she was young.


    Ye Yun took this as an illusion.


    After the birthday banquet, Ye Daoxuan let Ye Yun''s family lead him to a cemetery outside the city to worship his parents, who had passed away many years ago.


    In regards to this, Ye Daoxuan also said that he was entrusted by his friend.


    Standing in front of his parents'' graves, Ye Daoxuan was deeply wounded. He silently wept in his heart and didn''t leave until it was dark.


    Every day, he would stay with Ye Yun for a very long time. Most of the time, he would chat with Ye Yun, and most of the time, it would be Ye Yun talking about the happy times he had spent with his brother Ye Daoxuan.


    Over the past few days, Ye Daoxuan had been constantly instructing Ye Longxuan.


    Although Ye Long and his sister Ye Yun shared the same bloodline and were unable to step onto the path of cultivation, under the guidance of Ye Daoxuan, becoming a martial arts expert that everyone revered and a super hero that everyone admired was still easy to deal with.


    Ye Daoxuan believed that even if one day he left Earth and returned to the Yan Huang Star Region, Ye Long would still be able to protect the safety of the entire Ye Family.


    During this period, Ye Yun had repeatedly mentioned that he wanted to meet his brother''s friend before he died, so he had to thank him for helping his family. However, Ye Daoxuan had rejected him because he had important matters to attend to, causing Ye Yun to feel extremely regretful.


    "Mr. Ye, these things are what my brother loved the most when he was alive. I''ll have to trouble you to pass them to my brother''s friend as a souvenir!"


    Ten days later, when Ye Daoxuan brought up the idea of leaving the Ye Family, Ye Yun gave an ancient small box to Ye Daoxuan.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw this box, he knew that it contained some of the antiques and toys that he had kept in his past life, but he had also forgotten about them.


    Unconsciously, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept through the chest. Just as he wanted to investigate what was inside, he suddenly felt a majestic and vast power. This discovery greatly shocked him.


    Ye Daoxuan hurriedly bid farewell to the Ye Clan with the chest in hand. In a flash, he arrived at a place a thousand miles away in the heart of the mountain, and opened the chest in a very intimate manner.


    The inside of the box was very messy, and were filled with worthless antiques. Ye Daoxuan quickly found a rusted class'' sword hilt from within.


    Ye Daoxuan still remembered that not long after he graduated from university, he found this hilt in an antique market. At that time, the seller pointed to an ancient seal character on the hilt, "Yellow", and boasted that it was the hilt of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword that the Yellow Emperor used in the legends of ancient times.


    The boundless power that Ye Daoxuan had just felt came from the sword hilt.


    He couldn''t tell what material it was made of. If he didn''t use his spiritual will to scan it, it would look like a piece of scrap metal, and as long as he used his spiritual will to investigate it, it would erupt with powerful energy, proving that it was extraordinary.


    "Yellow?" This word, could it really represent the Yellow Emperor, one of the two great experts of Yan Huang? "


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the small seal carved on the sword hilt, frowning for a moment as he pondered. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence onto the sword hilt, and the rust on the sword hilt instantly disappeared.


    Ye Daoxuan hurriedly gripped the sword hilt tightly with his right hand, and then he poured a strand of his spiritual will into it. Immediately, a message from the sword hilt rushed into Ye Daoxuan''s brain.


    "This is indeed the Xuanyuan Divine Sword of the Yellow Emperor from the ancient times!"


    From that message, Ye Daoxuan was able to figure out the origins of the sword hilt. He was extremely excited in his heart.


    Although it was just a sword hilt, it proved that the legendary Yellow Emperor had indeed existed and fought in this world before. If he could find the sword body and merge the sword body with the sword hilt as one, Ye Daoxuan believed that the power of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword would be able to shake the heavens and earth.


    Back then in the "Scorching Yellow Hall", Yan Huang and the other two experts sent him to the Milky Way through the purple light gate. They wanted him to receive their inheritance. But now, the situation had finally taken a turn for the better.


    Ye Daoxuan controlled the sword hilt with his spiritual will, and it smashed towards a thousand meter tall mountain nearby. That mountain collapsed with a loud bang, and was completely razed to the ground.


    "A mere sword hilt already possesses such powerful might. If it were a complete and undamaged Divine Sword, wouldn''t it be a thousand times more powerful than this?"


    Ye Daoxuan thought in fascination, as the need to find the body of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword became even more urgent.


    With the sword hilt and sensing its aura, Ye Daoxuan believed that it would be relatively easier to find the body of the sword.


    He looked inside the box and saw no other important items. Ye Daoxuan created a huge pit in the ground, burying the box deep in the ground before he left.


    Ye Daoyuan once again scanned the entire Earth with his telepathic thoughts. He searched the entire Earth, both inside and out. In the end, he managed to sense a strand of aura that matched the Xuanyuan Divine Sword''s hilt in a certain area of the Mi Nation''s Falling Mountain Foundation City.


    The strand of aura was faintly discernible. Even though Ye Dao''s Profound Spiritual Perception was strong, it could only roughly sense its general location. As for the precise location, it was unable to be located right away.


    "Looks like I can only go to that city to look for it myself! Sigh, in a city with tens of millions of people, it''s really not easy to find the blade of an ancient sword! Weird, the aura around the Xuanyuan Divine Sword seems to have been concealed by something. Otherwise, I could have pinpointed it and found it in an instant! "


    Ye Daoxuan sighed as he looked down at the blue planet before landing at the Mi Country''s Falling Mountain Base Market.


    It was 2 in the afternoon in Falling Mountain City, and under the scorching summer sun, there were very few cars on the streets. Even the pedestrians looked lazy.


    On a Chinatown in Falling Mountain City, two fashionable Chinese girls came out of a gold shop with umbrellas. Each of them carried several small bags containing expensive gold and silver jewelry that they had just bought.


    Ye Daoxuan landed in a small alley beside Chinatown. When he walked out of the alley, he saw two burly black men holding guns rushing towards two Chinese girls to rob them of their gold and silver ornaments.

 C730 Chinese girl

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Ping--


    Ping--


    Screams, followed by two gunshots, the two black men encountered strong resistance while trying to snatch the gold and silver jewelry. They angrily shot, injuring the two Chinese girls, then grabbed the small bag of jewelry from the other party''s hands and ran away.


    The two Chinese girls were shot in the stomach. They fell to the ground with fresh blood flowing out of their wounds. Their bodies kept twitching and they lost their lives.


    The streets of Chinatown used to be crowded and noisy, but when gunshots rang out, people ran and screamed, and the whole street fell into chaos.


    Two black men took advantage of the chaos to jump into a van that was coming to pick them up. They whistled and prepared to escape.


    The driver stepped on the accelerator and was about to rush out, but he realized that the car couldn''t move at all.


    The van driver looked up through the windshield and saw a handsome Chinese boy standing in front of the van with one hand on the back of the van.


    "Oh my god, that Chinese is a devil! He can actually block our car! "


    The driver was so scared that he started sweating and shouted in surprise. He couldn''t understand how a person could be so strong. Was that Chinese boy using Chinese martial arts?


    "Chinese people have a saying, ''no matter how good one''s martial arts is, shoot him down''. Watch me use my spear to kill him!"


    A black man grinned, pointed his gun at the Chinese boy in front of him, and pulled the trigger.


    Ping--


    A gunshot rang out and the windshield shattered.


    However, the Chinese boy was still standing in front of him. The bullet that shot out at high speed from the barrel was still hovering between his eyebrows, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    The two black men, together with the chauffeur, all three of them were stunned, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The Chinese boy grinned. In the eyes of the two black men and the driver, his smile was sinister. Then, he grabbed the van with both hands and gently tore it apart.


    The two black men and the driver heard a muffled sound as the car broke apart. Then, the three of them sat on the ground with a pile of car parts scattered around them.


    "God, did we meet Superman?"


    This was the first reaction of the two black men and the driver. Only then did they think of the word "flee".


    Not even afraid of bullets meant that the guns were useless. The only thing the two black men and the driver could do now was to split up and leave, depending on who had the luck to escape.


    In their minds, even if Ye Daoxuan possessed the strength of a transcendent being, he still didn''t have the ability to create clones. As the three of them ran in three different directions, two of them would at least be able to escape.


    However, each of them only jumped a few steps before they were grabbed by an invisible hand and fell to the ground at the feet of the Chinese boy as if they had been struck by a needle.


    The Chinese boy was exactly Ye Daoxuan.


    Originally, he was too lazy to care about such a small matter. However, among the two Chinese girls who fell to the ground, one of them had the same aura as Xuan Yuan''s sword, which forced him to intervene.


    The scene of Ye Daoxuan''s injustice was witnessed by many passers-by. Those passersby were all stupefied by the magnificent feat of him blocking the van, fearlessly tearing it apart with his bare hands.


    Someone had recorded this scene on their phone and was preparing to send it to their friends. However, just as they thought of this, their phone suddenly shattered with a "pa" sound.


    Ye Daoxuan took the gold and silver jewelry from the hands of the two black men and walked in front of the two Chinese girls. Ye Daoxuan took the gold and silver jewelry from the two black men and walked in front of the two Chinese girls.


    The two Chinese girls who were originally on the verge of death suddenly felt a mysterious power enter their bodies. Their whole bodies quickly recovered. It was like walking to the gates of hell.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the two Chinese girls who stood up and saw the confusion on their faces. He smiled and said, "Okay, everything is fine now. I''ve already captured the villains who robbed you, and they''re lying right over there! "


    Two Chinese girls, one slightly fat, with dark skin and ordinary looks, the other slender, snow-white, extremely beautiful.


    Ye Daoxuan sensed that faintly discernible aura of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword coming from that beautiful girl.


    "This girl must have come into contact with the body of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword before, or even frequently lived in the vicinity of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword before, to the point of her being infected by a portion of the sword''s aura."


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.


    The chubby Chinese girl looked at Ye Daoxuan and thought back to what happened before. She asked with her eyes wide open, "Sir, were you the one who saved us? I thought I was going to die. "


    She lowered her head to look at her abdomen and discovered that the clothes there were torn. There were also a lot of bloodstains. Her face immediately turned pale as if she was terrified.


    "I was also injured!"


    The beautiful girl seemed to have more courage, and when she saw the bloodstains on her body, she wasn''t too afraid.


    Just now, it was this beautiful girl''s violent resistance that had infuriated the two black robbers, causing them to be shot and injured.


    The beautiful girl looked frail, but her courage was admirable.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded, "That''s right, you were injured by those two black men. I was the one who saved you ¡­ I''m a doctor. This is yours, let''s see if it''s missing anything! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he handed over the gold and silver jewelry to the beautiful girl.


    The beautiful girl gratefully received the gold and silver jewelry and said, "Thank you."


    "Wow, there''s not a single wound left on my body ¡­" There are no scars at all! "


    The slightly fat girl did not mind at all, she lifted her clothes, looked at her abdomen, and said to Ye Daoxuan in surprise and delight: "You are truly amazing! Are you the legendary genius doctor? "


    Everyone loved beauty. Although the beautiful girl was a bit shy, she couldn''t help but turn her back and quickly check her abdomen. Seeing that there were no traces of being shot, she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, the two Chinese girls were filled with gratitude and worship towards Ye Daoxuan.


    As they spoke, the police car whistled and arrived. A dozen or so police officers of the Mi Nation rushed out from the car, some of them taking the three robbers captive, while some walked towards Ye Daoxuan and the other two. Some of them even went to ask the passersby about the situation.


    Ye Daoxuan turned a blind eye to the few policemen walking over, and asked the beautiful girl with a smile, "What is your name? Where do you live? What does the family do? "


    "My name is Feng Yinyue, and I live on this Chinatown. "My father opened an antique shop ¡­"


    Originally, if a stranger were to ask this question, the beautiful girl would have completely ignored him. But first, Ye Daoxuan had saved her life and helped her take back her jewelry. Secondly, Ye Daoxuan''s smile carried an unstoppable charm, which made her uncontrollably answer him.


    "Ancient Knowledge Trading Shop?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up.

 C731 Antique store

    Hearing that Feng Yinyue''s father opened an antique shop, Ye Daoxuan was immediately interested.


    There were usually a lot of ancient artifacts in the antique shop. If he was lucky, he might be able to find the Xuan-Yuan Sword''s blade in Feng Yinyue''s father''s shop.


    The Xuan-Yuan Sword was a divine weapon in his eyes, but in the eyes of mortals, it was just rusted scrap metal that was hard to attract attention to.


    "Well, I like antiques very much myself. He came here this time to see if he could find something he liked. "Miss Feng, can you take me to your father''s shop to have a look?"


    Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Feng Yinyue naturally wouldn''t refuse Ye Daoxuan''s request, but she then pointed at the few rice country police officers walking over and shrugged, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I can''t accompany you for the time being ¡­"


    "Ignore them!" Let''s go! "


    "But... They won''t let us go! "


    "If I say go, no one can stop me!"


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, two streams of immortal elemental energy wrapped around Feng Yinyue and her companions, and they instantly disappeared before the eyes of a group of passersby.


    "Where is he?"


    "He was here just a moment ago. How come he disappeared in the blink of an eye?"


    "Those two Chinese girls also disappeared ¡­ What the hell! "


    "That young Chinese guy was really magical!"


    "He''s a Chinese Superman, unlike us, who are fictional!"


    "I filmed him ripping apart the van just now ¡­" Oh my god, if only my phone wasn''t broken, I could let you have a look! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The surrounding police officers and passersby looked at the spot where Ye Daoxuan and the other two had disappeared, and after a moment of stunned silence, they started to discuss among themselves.


    That magical Chinese person had left a deep impression on them and they called him "Chinese Superman".


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this very moment, Ye Daoxuan and Feng Yinyue''s figures appeared in a small alley at the other end of Chinatown.


    Feng Yinyue and her companion were full of excitement as they looked at Ye Daoxuan with eyes of worship.


    "In the blink of an eye, they have arrived from the other side of Chinatown. Heavens, this was a distance of two to three thousand meters! How did you do it, sir? Are you from another planet like Superman? "


    The chubby girl asked in surprise.


    "I''m just that skilled in kung fu..."


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and smiled. In fact, that girl was right. He really did come from another planet.


    However, he was much stronger than Superman. If there really was a superman like him in front of him, then he would be able to kill him with a single slap.


    "Sir, can you teach me kung fu? My grandfather was a member of the Chinese martial arts world back then, and I also signed up for a martial arts class here. However, my talent is too low, so I couldn''t learn that well. "


    A bright light flashed through Feng Yinyue''s beautiful eyes, as if they were small stars, and her tone was one of entreaty.


    "You want to learn kung fu... If the talent is not good, then it''s really not good! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and swept his gaze over Feng Yinyue.


    Here, Ye Daoxuan was unable to see whether a person''s aptitude was good or bad before they had washed their muscles and cut their bones. However, if he was able to find the blade of the Xuan-Yuan Sword in Feng Yinyue''s father''s antique shop, that would be a great opportunity. He could give her a Bone Washing Pill and see if she had the aptitude to cultivate.


    Feng Yinyue sighed in disappointment, and stopped begging, saying to her companion, "Ailing, go home first! I''ll take this gentleman to my house and check it out tomorrow. "


    "Fine."


    The Chinese girl called Ling thanked Ye Daoxuan once again and left with the jewelry she bought.


    Feng Yinyue pushed a strand of hair behind her ear, revealing her fair skin and delicate strength. She then pursed her lips and smiled, asking, "Sir, what is your surname?"


    "Ye Daoxuan."


    "Mm, Mr. Ye, let''s go."


    Feng Yinyue brought Ye Daoxuan out of the alley and towards an antique shop that was not far away. As they walked, she said softly, "Um ¡­ If you see anything in my father''s shop, tell me in secret, and I will take it out for you. "


    "Why?" Ye Daoxuan was stunned.


    Feng Yinyue blushed and said, "Because my father was not only an antiques fan, but also a money fan. Even though you saved my life, he wouldn''t be polite if you wanted to take something from his shop ¡­" "In any case, I will give it to you secretly for you as a gift..."


    Ye Daoxuan laughed involuntarily, "You''ve taken a fancy to your father''s things. Naturally, you will pay up. This is a fair deal."


    Feng Yinyue said anxiously, "But ¡­" But you saved my life! "How can I make you pay ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "That was just a small matter. A simple gesture doesn''t count as anything ¡­ "Alright, I understand your intentions, but there''s really no need for that. I''m not lacking in money."


    When Feng Yinyue saw his resolute attitude, she sighed and said no more.


    The two of them arrived in front of a signboard that read "Feng''s Antique Trading Shop." Feng Yinyue acted as his guide and gave him a brief introduction of his father''s shop, as well as some valuable antiques.


    Ye Daoxuan really wanted to ask "Does your father have a sword in his store?", but he felt that this question was a bit sudden and might arouse suspicion. He decided to first check the store.


    Even if her father wanted to pay an even higher price, Ye Daoxuan would still decide to buy it. If the price was far beyond what Ye Daoxuan could bear, then Ye Daoxuan would have plenty of ways to get his hands on it. At that time, he would just have to make the appropriate compensation.


    Since Feng Yinyue had said that her father was a "money grubber," Ye Daoxuan was already prepared to be "slaughtered". He still had around a hundred million on him, and if he didn''t have enough to buy the Xuan-Yuan Sword, he would at most return to Hua Xia and ask Elder Fang for some money.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s ability, how much money did he want to earn?


    As he entered the antique shop, Ye Daoxuan once again felt that faintly discernible presence. He was overjoyed. He was sure that the Xuan-Yuan Sword''s blade was in this antique shop.


    Two shop assistants were busy introducing the antiques to the customers, and a man in a red Tang suit was admiring something in his hands, with his back facing the door.


    "Dad, there''s a guest!"


    After Feng Yinyue brought Ye Daoxuan into the shop, she called out to the Tang suit wearing man.


    The Tang suit wearing man turned to look at his daughter and then at Ye Daoxuan. His old-fashioned face revealed a hint of joy as he put down the things in his hands and warmly greeted Ye Daoxuan, saying, "Are you Yin Yue''s boyfriend? Hmm, tall and handsome, not bad, not bad, I am very satisfied! That girl, Yin Yue, still said that she didn''t want to talk about friends right now, but kept it a secret from me ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    "Boyfriend?"


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned for a moment, then he realized that he had been misunderstood by Feng Yinyue''s father.


    "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about!?" He ¡­ Mr. Ye, he''s not my boyfriend ¡­ " Feng Yinyue''s face was red as she stomped her feet.

 C732 Fantastic

    After Feng Yinyue explained for a long time, the Tang suit wearing man was convinced that Ye Daoxuan was not his daughter''s boyfriend. His enthusiasm towards Ye Daoxuan greatly decreased.


    "If you''re not your boyfriend, why did you bring me to my store?"


    The Tang suit wearing man snappily asked. He looked at Ye Daoxuan and thought that this young man and his daughter were a perfect match. If this wasn''t his daughter''s boyfriend, then it would be a waste.


    Feng Yinyue glanced at Ye Daoxuan apologetically, and said in a low voice, "My dad''s name is Feng Zhongguo, and everyone calls him Manager Feng."


    He then scolded Feng Zhongguo: "Dad, don''t be like this. This Mr. Ye is my savior! "


    She recounted the robbery that happened in Chinatown, and Feng Zhongguo got very nervous after hearing her. He then saw the hole in his daughter''s abdomen, walked up a few steps, held her hands, and said with a trembling voice: "My good girl, you got shot? Are you okay now? "


    Ye Daoxuan was secretly amused seeing this. Although this Feng Zhongguo didn''t seem like he would do much to his daughter on the surface, he was actually extremely fond of her in his heart.


    Feng Yinyue said, "Dad, didn''t I already say that I was shot at before? I''m almost at my limit. Fortunately, Mr. Ye saved us. "We are both safe now. Ling should be home by now."


    How could Feng Zhongguo believe that? and said, "How can you get it done so quickly? "Daughter, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    After saying that, he gave an order to the two waiters and pulled his daughter along, about to leave.


    Feng Yinyue shook his hand off, rolled her eyes, and loudly said: "Dad, I''m really alright now! Mr. Ye is a godly doctor, his medical skills are very magical! Ah, he''s even a kung fu expert. In the blink of an eye, he''s already able to run from one side of Chinatown to the other!


    Feng Zhongguo glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then shook his head, touched his daughter''s forehead, and muttered: "This girl doesn''t have a fever ah ¡­" Why are you talking so much nonsense? "


    Feng Yinyue was both angry and amused, and she knocked away her father''s hand that was touching her forehead, stamping her feet in displeasure: "Dad, if you don''t believe me ¡­ If you don''t believe me... Let Divine Doctor Ye give it a try! "


    She then looked at Ye Daoxuan with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Godly Doctor Ye, what do you think ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed, "Manager Feng, I did save your daughter. Many passersby saw her on the streets of Chinatown, and they can testify. If you don''t believe me, I can show you something. Do you want my medical skills or kung fu? "


    "Medical skills!" Feng Zhongguo pointed at a shop assistant in the shop and said: "This shop assistant of mine is naturally deaf and dumb. If you can cure him, I will believe what my daughter said and treat you as my benefactor!"


    Feng Yinyue was stunned. She knew that her father was deliberately making things difficult for Ye Daoxuan and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you''re too bad! No matter how amazing a genius doctor is, he can''t be born deaf and dumb! "


    Feng Zhenguo said: "As a genius doctor, of course your medical skills are superb. You should be able to cure any disease, otherwise you wouldn''t be worthy of the word ''god''. "Mr. Ye, do you agree with me?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, and said, "Manager Feng''s words are reasonable. "Alright, I''ll take a look at this mister''s illness ¡­"


    Feng Zhongguo walked in front of the deaf fellow and patted his shoulder. After making a few hand gestures, the deaf fellow said a few words of "Yi Yi Yi" before walking in front of Ye Daoxuan with Feng Zhongguo.


    "How are you going to treat him?"


    He was prepared to see Ye Daoxuan make a fool of himself, thinking that even if this boy and his daughter weren''t lovers, there must still be some other connection between them. Otherwise, with his daughter''s character, how could she possibly boast for him?


    And to return the favor to the Godly Doctor ¡­ These days, there are not many people who would cheat under the title of "Godly Doctor". Do they want to cheat on my loyal country? No way!


    Ye Daoxuan only smiled and didn''t explain to Feng Zhongguo how to treat him. He looked at the deaf and mute shop assistant, then he lightly patted his head a few times and sent a few strands of immortal elemental energy into his body.


    The deaf and dumb shop assistant''s expression was originally sluggish and lifeless. After being patted a few times by Ye Daoxuan, his eyes suddenly became clear and bright, and he seemed to have regained his vigor.


    "Uncle, what do you want to say in your heart now? You can say it now!" Ye Daoxuan smiled and said to the deaf shop assistant.


    "Boss, my salary should be paid!" The deaf guy blurted out.


    The moment the words left his mouth, he was stunned. He covered his mouth tightly with both hands with a look of shock.


    He was born deaf and deaf, and had been for more than forty years. Because he was related to Feng Zhongguo, he became a shop assistant here and took care of the shop. He thought that he had spent his entire life in this muddled state, but who knew that today he would suddenly open his mouth and say something.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The deaf guy who had already spoken bit his tongue and cried out loudly in pain. However, the ecstasy he felt afterwards masked the heart-wrenching pain.


    "I can speak! I can talk now! "Haha ¡­"


    The shop assistant was stunned for a moment before suddenly rushing out into the street. He was shouting and laughing at the same time. It was as if he wanted to let everyone in the world know that he had the ability to speak.


    "Manager Feng, can my medical skill even enter your eyes?"


    Seeing that the Feng father and daughter also had stunned expressions, Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Ahh ¡­" Feng Zhongguo regained his senses, he looked at Ye Daoxuan with wide eyes, and said stutteringly: "This ¡­ "How is this possible ¡­"


    Feng Yingyue once again experienced Ye Daoxuan''s miraculous medical skills, and exclaimed in her heart with joy: "Dad, I already said it before, I was robbed and am about to be shot dead, but even Doctor Ye can cure me, how can I let go of such a small problem? This time, you must believe that I didn''t lie to you, right? "


    Feng Zhongguo heaved a sigh of relief, and didn''t care about the shop assistant who seemed like he had been beaten up and was shouting loudly outside, looking at Ye Daoxuan with a complicated look in his eyes, he sighed and said: "I admire him! Admiration! Mr. Ye''s medical skills are truly amazing, and have greatly expanded my horizons! "


    He continued, "My daughter just said ¡­ Mr. Ye, you even know kung fu? When my father was alive, he was also an expert in Chinese martial arts. His obsession with martial arts has reached a crazy level. This daughter of mine inherited her grandfather''s genes, so she liked to swing her blade and make guns since she was young ¡­ Cough ¡­ I wonder if Mr. Ye can give me some pointers? "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Feng Yinyue''s father still wanted to see his "martial arts", so he smiled indifferently. He saw that there was a purple sandalwood table on the side, and when he approached, he used his palm as a blade and gently chopped downwards, as if he was cutting tofu, and cut off a corner of the table.


    "..."


    The Eight Immortals Table was rosewood and it was extremely sturdy. Ye Daoxuan''s action once again stunned Feng Zhongguo.


    Feng Zhongguo walked in front of the Eight Immortals Table and looked at the perfectly cut marks on the table. When he looked at Ye Daoxuan, his gaze finally did not contain any contempt, and he sighed: "Mr. Ye''s martial arts ¡­ "Awesome!"


    "An insignificant skill!" Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye is an expert, I''ve seen it for myself!" Feng Zhong sighed again. He looked at his daughter with a complicated gaze and said, "Daughter, why have you brought Mr. Ye to my store?"


    Feng Yinyue nodded and said, "Master, Mr. Ye said that he also likes collecting antiques. I heard that you''re in the antiques business, so I came over to take a look."


    "Oh?"


    Upon mentioning the word "ancient knowledge", Feng Zhongguo''s eyes narrowed and became shrewd once more.

 C733 sword blade

    "I wonder what kind of antiques Mr. Ye is interested in? Even though my shop is small, but the province of Massachusetts is small and well-equipped, so I have almost everything here. "Even if there isn''t one, just tell me and I''ll help you find it..."


    At this moment, Feng Zhongguo had regained his composure as a businessman, and he continued to advertise his antique shop.


    Ye Daoxuan''s attire and temperament were both extraordinary. From Feng Zhongguo''s point of view, he was most likely a rich second-generation who loved to collect things, and also didn''t lack money. This sort of person was often the antique shop''s favorite customer.


    Feng Zhongguo decided to rely on his good will to take the opportunity to earn more money from this rich second generation. As for his saving grace towards his daughter ¡­ Alright, I''ll just earn him a little less.


    Seeing how serious Ye Daoxuan was listening, he couldn''t help but worry that he would suffer a great loss, so he decided to stay by Ye Daoxuan''s side and didn''t go anywhere. Whatever he had his eyes on, no matter what he said, he wouldn''t let his father sell it to him at the cheapest price possible.


    "My daughter, if there''s nothing else, you can go out and play with your friends." "But Mr. Ye, I''ll take care of this." Feng Zhongguo winked at his daughter and said loudly.


    "I''m not leaving!" Feng Yinyue rolled her eyes and curled her lips.


    "Didn''t you want to buy a car recently? Go invite Ailing and the others to go to the car market to have a look! "If there are any who like it, come back and let me know. I''ll sponsor you with a sum of money!"


    Feng Zhongguo also knew his daughter''s personality. He didn''t like to earn money because he was too generous, so he wanted to push her away from him.


    Feng Yinyue made up her mind not to leave, so she simply turned her head away and ignored her father.


    Feng Zhongguo stomped his feet in anger, but in his heart, this daughter of his was truly doted on, so there was nothing he could do.


    "I like some ancient weapons and things like that." "I wonder if Manager Feng can introduce them to me?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze wandered over some of the antiques within the store, attempting to sense the strand of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword''s aura. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly couldn''t feel it anymore.


    "Ancient weapon?" Yes! This way, please! "


    Feng Zhongguo brought Ye Daoxuan to another room. Here, all of them were either rusted or damaged weapons. There were sabers, swords, axes, or hammers. It seemed like they were all very old.


    Feng Yinyue was born before antiques, so even though she was not interested in this, she knew a bit about it. She knew that some of the weapons here were artificially old and were specifically made to trick new players who didn''t understand anything.


    For example, a weapon that was originally only worth tens or hundreds of thousands, after Feng Zhongguo had boasted about it, it could even be sold for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. In any case, the world of antiques has a certain scale.


    Feng Yinyue was a bit nervous in her heart. She was worried that Ye Daoxuan might pick up some fake items and her father would sell it to a high price. When the time came, her face would be unsightly.


    Ye Daoxuan''s thoughts naturally were not on these broken weapons. He only wanted to find the body of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword as soon as possible and bring it away. After finding a place with no people, he refined and fused the hilt with the body of the sword.


    Ye Daoxuan pretended to pick up the weapons one by one and carefully read them. Hearing Feng Zhongguo''s introduction with his saliva flying everywhere, he neither spoke nor nodded. This caused Feng Zhongguo to be unsure if he understood what was going on.


    "Feng Dong, of all the weapons, I personally prefer swords, even if it''s incomplete. Can you show me all of the ancient swords in this shop? "


    Ye Daoxuan put down the rusted axe in his hand and said to Feng Zhongguo.


    Feng Zhongguo nodded and instructed two shop assistants to bring all the swords in the shop to this room. Then, he waved his hand and said: "Everything is here, take a look." This one''s not bad, it''s from the Qin Nation ¡­ "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across all the swords on the ground. At the same time, his divine sense also scanned the place, but he did not sense even the slightest bit of the aura of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword. He couldn''t help but be disappointed and sigh. "Think about it..."


    Feng Zhongguo was stunned. He frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly slapped his thigh and said: "There''s still one more, but it''s a pity it doesn''t have a sword hilt!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. He almost shouted out loud as he said excitedly, "Where is he? "Bring me there!"


    Feng Zhenguo said: "That sword is very strange. No matter what method I used, I was unable to pull it out. Moreover, the sword was a bit heavy. It was unknown what kind of metal it was made from, but it was almost a hundred jin ¡­ Come with me! "


    Ye Daoxuan followed behind Feng Zhongguo. They arrived at the back of the counter in the main hall. They saw that there was a rusted sword placed on one of the tables on the counter.


    The sword and scabbard were together. Judging by the shape of the scabbard, it was much longer than an ordinary sword, and the blade was very broad. Unfortunately, it had been cut off from the hilt, leaving only a small section outside the scabbard.


    Feng Zhongguo walked in front of the sword, and said: "The blade of this sword seems to be rusted together with the sword sheath. I tried various methods, but I couldn''t pull it out no matter what. Hehe, I think this is a treasured sword from a long time ago, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this! Have you ever seen a scabbard that can''t be broken? Eh? Mr. Ye, what''s wrong? "


    Ye Daoxuan was very excited, to the point that his expression was uncertain. This was because he once again felt the aura of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword from the sword in Feng Zhongguo''s hand. This aura was sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    "Manager Feng, this sword pin ¡­" "Where did you get it?"


    Ye Daoxuan was able to calm his mind down and calmly asked. However, he had already been caught by the ''crafty'' Feng Zhongguo''s changing expression just now.


    Feng Zhongguo knew that Ye Daoxuan was very interested in this broken sword, so he smiled and said, "To be honest, this sword was bought by a friend of mine with hundreds of millions of dollars. I think of it as a treasure! "You see, I''ve always kept it at my counter in order to study its origins ¡­"


    Feng Yinyue couldn''t help but interject, "Dad, didn''t you say you spent a few hundred dollars to get this sword from a friend in the Ancient Game City? How did it become several hundred million? "


    Feng Zhongguo glared at him and said: "I was just joking with you!"


    Feng Yinyue snorted and said, "Several hundred million ¡­ We can''t even take it out! How can you afford it? "


    Feng Zhongguo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and snappily said: "I borrowed from someone to buy, is that not okay? "You damned girl, hurry up and go play on the side, don''t disturb my business!"


    As he spoke, he chuckled and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Of course, Mr. Ye saved my daughter''s life before. If you really like this ancient sword, you can also discount it ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, and said, "Okay, I want this sword. "It doesn''t matter how much it is, but Manager Feng, give me a price!"


    Hearing this, Feng Zhongguo''s eyes immediately lit up, thinking, I said several hundred million, this kid actually didn''t even bat an eye. It seems like he met an extremely rich person, huh.


    Feng Yinyue said, "Mr. Ye, don''t listen to my dad. This is just a few hundred dollars, it''s not worth ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "Miss Feng, I appreciate your good intentions! But in my eyes, this sword is very valuable, it''s a priceless treasure. Let alone several hundred million, even if it were billions, I would still buy it! "

 C734 Gain a large sum of money

    Ye Daoxuan''s words nearly made Feng Zhongguo faint from happiness. He really wanted to hug Ye Daoxuan and give him a fierce kiss.


    "You ¡­ I did it for your own good! "


    In addition, she also thought that Ye Daoxuan was just casually saying that it was impossible for him to give as much as his father said, but in the end, he still had to bargain, but he must have spent a lot of money in vain.


    "Little bro, let me tell you something that would dig out your heart."


    Feng Zhongguo rubbed his hands together and said: "I spent five hundred million to buy this sword ¡­ Notice, it''s not Mickey Gold, it''s Chinese currency! However, if you really want to buy it, I will not earn a single cent from you ¡­ Just give me five hundred million! What do you think? "


    In his mouth, "Mr. Ye" had already become "little brother". He looked as warm as he could get, and as intimate as he could be.


    "Five hundred million ¡­" Oh my god! Daddy is crazy about money! "


    Feng Yinyue was deeply ashamed of her father''s shamelessness. She glanced at Ye Daoxuan, hoping that he would be more shrewd and not be fooled by her father.


    "Good!" "500 million is 500 million!"


    What made Feng Yinyue speechless was that Ye Daoxuan actually didn''t bargain and agreed without hesitation, and even seemed to have taken a huge advantage.


    When Feng Zhongguo heard the word "good" from Ye Daoxuan, he really wanted to look up at the sky and laugh three times. However, he was not overwhelmed by joy, and after putting down the broken sword like treasure, he said to Ye Daoxuan, "Let''s hand over the money, hand over the goods." If you pay me the money, you can immediately take this broken sword away ¡­ A treasured sword! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I don''t have that much money right now. Give me a few days, I''ll gather all of it and give it to you! "


    Then, he turned and walked out. He was really going to gather money. He had tens of millions on him right now, and was still a long way from 500 million.


    The easiest and most feasible way would be to go back to China and borrow money from Elder Fang. He believed that he would still give him this face.


    For Ye Daoxuan, the distance between Mi Guo and Hua Xia was like lifting a leg. In the blink of an eye, he could walk back and forth.


    However, if he borrowed money from Elder Fang, he would have to owe him a favor, and Ye Daoxuan didn''t like to owe him one. However, other than this method, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t think of any other way to quickly collect the money.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was about to leave and worried that he would not return, Feng Zhongguo hurriedly stopped him and asked, "Little brother, where are you going to collect the money?"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Lend it to you!"


    Hearing this, Feng Zhongguo''s heart immediately became cold. He thought that this little brat was a rich second generation who didn''t need money and wanted to go home to get it, but unexpectedly, he wanted to borrow money.


    500 million Chinese dollars, was it that easy to borrow? I can''t be fooled by this kid, right?


    "Where are you going to borrow it?" Feng Zhongguo asked again.


    "Go back to China and find someone you know to borrow it!" Ye Daoxuan replied.


    When Feng Zhongguo heard this, the other half of his heart also turned cold.


    "This brat actually wants to go back to Huaxia to borrow money. I wonder if he will borrow money or not ¡­" "Ai, I didn''t expect that after so many years of being muddled around by this kid, I was happy for nothing!"


    Feng Zhongguo''s originally friendly and friendly face instantly became cold. He thought that Ye Daoxuan was just teasing him and did not want to buy the broken sword at all. He angrily waved his hand and said, "Go! I don''t want to see you again! "


    At this moment, Feng Yinyue couldn''t help but giggle. She thought that Ye Daoxuan was a bit of a fool and would allow her father to cheat money, but she didn''t expect that her father would be the one to turn the tables on her.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t care about Feng Zhongguo''s calmness. What he wanted to do the most right now was to borrow five hundred million and buy the Xuanyuan sword.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t go yet!"


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan walked out, Feng Yinyue immediately gave chase. With a small blushing face, she said, "Are you still willing to teach me martial arts? I really want to learn it! "


    Ye Daoxuan shrugged and said, "Let''s talk about it when I have time. I want to go back to China to borrow money!"


    It was not because she was worried that Ye Daoxuan would not make this request, but because she was a little reluctant in her heart, and said, "Mr. Ye, with your ability, it is actually very easy for you to make money here. Why would you need to travel thousands of miles to return to Hua Xia?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. He originally didn''t want to owe Elder Fang anything, so he borrowed money from him. If Feng Yinyue had a way to make him enough money to buy the Xuanyuan sword, then he really didn''t want to return to Hua Xia to borrow money.


    "What good way do you have to earn money?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "If the method you suggested is useful, I don''t mind drawing up some good fees for you when the time comes!"


    Feng Yinyue said: "You are a genius doctor, and at the same time a martial arts expert, so there are two ways that you can quickly earn a lot of money. You can choose between the two! "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that there were a lot of rich people in the country of Mi, and he had also heard about the underground boxing ring in the country of Mi. He nodded and said, "That is a good idea. However... How do I get in touch with the rich who are sick? You can''t just ask people, "Are you sick?" As for the black art... "I don''t really understand ¡­"


    Feng Yinyue said excitedly, "As far as I know, there are several rich people in Falling Mountain City who suffer from different illnesses and cannot be cured by many doctors. Also, if you want to fight, I can take you there. Let me be your economic man!"


    The two of them stood in front of the "Feng''s Antique Trading Shop" and discussed in a low voice for a while. Soon, they came up with a plan to earn money.


    On the same day, Ye Daoxuan and Feng Yinyue stayed in a hotel at Falling Mountain Base City. Feng Yinyue would contact some of the rich and powerful patients, and deal with the matter of ''black boxing'' at the same time.


    As for the blade of the Xuanyuan sword, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid of Feng Zhongguo selling it to anyone or hiding it somewhere, because before he left, he had already left a trace of his own unique aura on the sword blade, so no one should even think of leaving a mark. With that strand of aura, even if he tossed the sword blade of the Xuanyuan sword into the star field tens of billions of meters away, he would still be able to find the source of the aura.


    That same evening, Feng Yinyue returned to the hotel and said that she had contacted a few of the rich and powerful people in the city and agreed to have Ye Daoxuan treat them the next day.


    Those rich and powerful men of the country had trillions of dollars in assets, but due to various ailments, their lives were in short supply. They were in a hurry to cure it, but many efforts had failed.


    When Feng Yinyue took the initiative to look for them and introduced them as having a Chinese Godly Doctor who could use the mysterious Chinese Medical Arts to cure their illness, they were all moved and decided to let that Chinese Godly Doctor come and try.


    In any case, Feng Yinyue had said that a Chinese Godly Doctor didn''t need to be injected or eat medicine, nor did he need surgery. He was only using a mysterious Chinese Qi technique, and if it wasn''t possible to cure him, not only would he not want a single cent, he would even lose a large amount of money.


    Such a good thing, why not?


    Seeing that Feng Yinyue was so happy about making money for him, Ye Daoxuan decided to give her some rewards.


    As for the so-called reward, it was simply to wash her muscles and cut her bones. It could also be considered fate for the two of them to meet each other.

 C735 Wind Attribute Bloodline

    When Ye Daoxuan gave a "Muscle Cleansing Marrow Severing Pill" to Feng Yinyue and explained its effects, Feng Yinyue swallowed it without hesitation.


    Ever since he returned to Earth, Ye Daoxuan had encountered many things that were worthy of being pleasantly surprised over. Not long after Feng Yinyue had consumed the spirit pill, he had obtained yet another pleasant surprise.


    This was because while Feng Yinyue was washing her tendons and cutting her beard, Ye Daoxuan could feel the aura and power of the wind in the bathroom she was in, and when she put on a new set of clothes and walked out, Ye Daoxuan was finally sure that she had a wind-attributed bloodline body.


    Amongst all the special bloodlines, wind and thunder attribute bloodlines were very rare. To be able to find a wind attribute blood on this Earth with almost no immortal elemental energy was beyond Ye Daoxuan''s expectations.


    Adding on the fact that Bing''er had a thunder-attribute bloodline, Ye Daoxuan felt that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Yinyue, am I willing to be my disciple?"


    Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile as he looked at Long Yinyue who stood in front of him as if she had been reborn.


    Feng Yinyue had intended this long ago. Upon hearing Ye Daoxuan''s inquiry, she screamed excitedly, "I''m willing!"


    Immediately after, he followed Ye Daoxuan''s instructions, and Long Yinyue formally kowtowed to him for the ceremony of becoming his disciple. It could be said that she and Ye Daoxuan had officially become master and disciple relationship.


    "Master, when are you going to teach me kung fu?"


    After standing up from the ground, Feng Yinyue asked happily. She had a deep impression of Ye Daoxuan''s "martial arts", and she also wanted to be like Ye Daoxuan, possessing the ability of being able to cut corners in an instant.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Now that you have entered my sect, I will tell you the truth. I am not training in any martial arts, but a profound technique that is countless times more complicated and powerful than any martial arts. "


    "What is a mystical secret magic?" Feng Yinyue asked.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The so-called mystical arts are like the inner force cultivation methods in this world; the secret arts are similar to the kung fu skills. As long as you cultivate to a certain level, you will be hundreds of thousands of times stronger than martial arts! "


    "It sounds so impressive. Then Master, can you teach me the secret arts now?"


    Feng Yinyue''s beautiful eyes were filled with stars.


    "This..."


    He had the ''Lightning Sutra'' to teach Bing''er, but no ''Wind Sutra'' to Feng Yinyue. This was because he only had the five elements and thunder attribute bloodline, but no wind attribute bloodline.


    Although there were a lot of cultivation resources in the Dragon Ring space, and they were not lacking in mystical arts and secret arts, none of them were profound and profound, which could be used for the cultivation of the strong bloodlines of the wind attribute.


    Embarrassed, he used his spiritual will to scan through the Dragon Ring space for a while. Finally, he found a saint level secret skill called "Wind Movement Technique" and a saint level secret skill called "Hurricane Needle" from the bottom of a bunch of mystical arts.


    "This... You should gather and cultivate first, I''ll give you better things when Master finds them in the future. "


    All those below the Immortal Realm would be embarrassed to take out Ye Daoxuan''s mystical secret arts, but right now, they had to take out two of them. However, they were all forced to do so because there were too few of them with the wind attribute mystical secret arts.


    Feng Yinyue, of course, did not know the difference between good and bad. Ye Daoxuan had given it to her, so she thought it was the best. She took out two books of wind attribute mystical arts and sat on the hotel''s sofa to read them.


    After going through the body cleansing process, Feng Yinyue''s intelligence had increased, and she was worthy of being an innate spirit body. Although the two mystical arts were profound and profound, she could still understand them and was deeply engrossed in them.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of wind suddenly echoed in the room. Feng Yinyue had cultivated wind attributed immortal elemental energy, and a whirlwind formed around her, lifting all of the furniture in the room into the air.


    Ye Daoxuan opened his slightly closed eyes and said with a wry smile, "Yinyue, move a little less. This is a hotel, it would be bad if there were too many people here. "


    "Oh."


    Feng Yinyue had cultivated to an excited state and agreed, but she still couldn''t help but use the wind elemental energy that she had just generated to use the secret technique, the "Hurricane Needle", to attack.


    The two of them stayed in a seaside hotel. They stayed in the presidential suite. The wall facing the sea was bulletproof glass, and the "Hurricane Needle" issued by Feng Yinyue headed towards a glass wall facing the sea.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Puff ¡ª -


    Puff ¡ª -


    With a slight sound, the steel bulletproof glass wall was smashed into a honeycomb by hundreds of wind needles. The sea breeze blew in from the outside, bringing with it a fishy smell.


    "Oh, I was careless!"


    Feng Yinyue stuck out her tongue and glanced at Ye Daoxuan. Seeing that Ye Daoxuan didn''t seem to be angry, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Not bad. After cultivating for just a moment, you have achieved some small success."


    Ye Daoxuan used a praising tone to praise Feng Yinyue. Seeing that she was a little proud, he couldn''t help but hit her again. "However, compared to a senior sister of yours in China, she''s still a little lacking."


    "Senior Sister?"


    Feng Yinyue immediately became interested, sat next to Ye Daoxuan, and said excitedly, "Master, what is the name of my senior sister? Is she also of the wind attribute? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "She''s called Fang Bing, she''s about the same age as you. However, it was not a wind-attribute bloodline, but a lightning-attribute one. If there''s a chance, it''s good for you two martial sisters to meet each other. "


    Feng Yinyue said, "I''m very curious about that senior sister! Master, didn''t you say that you had a movement skill that could travel thousands of miles in an instant? Can you let me see Senior Sister right now? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Now? "Well, I''ll see what she''s doing."


    His spiritual will instantly spread out to cover thousands of kilometers, detecting Fang Bing who was on the other side of the Earth. At this moment, he was practicing the "Extinguishing Lightning Spear" in an empty mountain, and in a short day, her lightning attribute immortal elemental energy had increased by quite a bit, causing her "Extinguishing Lightning Spear" to have quite a bit of power.


    "Yinyue, you continue to cultivate here. I''ll go to China and bring your senior sister here."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he stood up and walked over to the glass wall where the "Violent Wind Needle" had pierced thousands of holes. His figure moved slightly and he had already transformed into a mosquito. He then came out from the hole in the glass wall and disappeared without a trace.


    Several breaths later, Ye Daoxuan appeared in a mountain area along the coast of China, where he saw Fang Bing diligently cultivating the "Thunder Scripture" and the "Extinguishing Thunder Spear".


    "Bing-Er!"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile after appearing.


    "Master?"


    Fang Bing saw Ye Daoxuan suddenly appear and was both surprised and happy. She said excitedly: "You came back so quickly? You won''t leave this time, right? "Mm. There are a lot of things that Master can''t explain to Bing-Er while she is cultivating!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Sure, what is there to be confused about? If you ask me, I will answer you. But I have to leave soon. "


    Hearing that he still wanted to leave, Fang Bing could not help but feel disappointed, but did not say anything. She asked him all the questions she had encountered during her day of cultivation.


    "Thunder Scripture" and "Extinguishing Thunder Spear" were both God Tier mystical secret arts. Fang Bing did not have Ye Daoxuan''s talent, so it was easier to fully comprehend than to do so. Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan was a good teacher and could teach him many things, which could be easily understood.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and patiently answered. After answering Fang Bing''s question, he smiled and said, "Bing''er, I accepted a junior sister for you in the Mi Guo country. Would you like to meet her? She really wants to see you. If you want to go, I''ll take you with me! "


    Fang Bing said happily, "Really? That''s great! But I need to go home and tell Grandfather that I don''t want him to worry about me! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "No need. I''ve already told him through telepathic thoughts. "Let''s go to the Mi Nation!"

 C736 Senior martial sister and junior sister

    Fang Bing was grabbed by Ye Daoxuan''s immortal elemental energy, and in the blink of an eye, she floated across the ocean. She arrived at the Mi Nation''s base city, which was 10,000 miles away, and appeared in the presidential suite that Ye Daoxuan stayed in.


    "Master?"


    After Ye Daoxuan left, Feng Yinyue had just got up to pour some tea, but before she could drink it, she saw Ye Daoxuan appear with a girl around his own age. She couldn''t help but be dumbstruck.


    Ye Daoxuan spoke a few more words with Fang Bing while they were in the mountain, but it only took a few breaths'' time. The speed was so fast that both Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue felt like they were in a dream.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Ye Daoxuan pointed at Fang Bing, and said to Feng Yinyue, "This is my disciple Fang Bing from Hua Xia. Yinyue, according to the rules of the sect, sooner or later, you should call her Senior Sister. "


    He then pointed at Feng Yinyue and said to Fang Bing, "This is a disciple of mine who was just called Feng Yinyue." Yinyue will be your Junior Sister from now on. "


    Fang Bing and Feng Yue Ying''s faces were filled with curiosity as they looked at each other, comparing themselves to each other.


    The two of them were lively and outgoing. They were not shy. After sizing each other up, they smiled and greeted each other.


    "Senior sister Fang, Master said that I have a wind-attribute bloodline." After you taught me the [Wind Movement Technique] and the [Hurricane Needle], what about you? "


    "Junior sister Yinyue, I have a thunder-attribute bloodline." "I learned the ''Lightning Sutra'' and ''Lightning Annihilation Spear''."


    "Senior sister Fang, you entered the sect earlier than me. You must be even more amazing!" If you have time, Senior Sister must teach me a lot! "


    "I dare not accept your advice. If Junior Sister Yinyue has free time, we can spar and exchange pointers. "


    "Alright, I''m free now."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Daoxuan saw that they were chatting and seemed to want to exchange moves in the presidential suite. He bitterly smiled and advised, "If you want to exchange pointers, you can go to the mountains outside the city. If you fight here, I''m afraid this hotel will be demolished by you!"


    Feng Yinyue stuck out her tongue and said, "Master''s matter of earning money is more important. Senior Sister, I will seek your guidance in the future when I have the time! "


    Fang Bing asked curiously: "Earn money? What money? Master, do you lack money? "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod, she pouted and rebuked, "Master, do you see me as an outsider now? You need money, why didn''t you tell me? As long as I beg, he will definitely agree to lend it to you. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This time, I needed more money. I didn''t ask for more."


    Fang Bing said, "I even saved up a lot of money. Master, how much do you need?"


    Ye Daoxuan extended five fingers and said: "500 million Chinese dollars." Do you? "


    Fang Bing was stunned and said dejectedly: "I can still take out five hundred thousand." Five hundred million ¡­ It''s really a lot! Even my grandfather would not be able to produce that much in an instant! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "That''s why I''m preparing to earn it myself!"


    Fang Bing was excited and said excitedly: "How do I earn money? Can I help? "


    She had been practicing the "Lightning Sutra" and the "Lightning Extinguishing Spear" for the past two days, and she felt that her strength had greatly improved. When she first produced her lightning attribute immortal elemental energy, she could only break a small tree as thick as an arm, but now she could already break a tree as thick as a thigh.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If you want to help, that is fine. In a while, when you go out and fight in the dark, both you and Yinyue will show up.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue were not gentle and weak natured people, and had violent tendencies. When they heard that their master could take them to fight in black boxing, they couldn''t help but feel overjoyed and cheer out loud.


    After 10 o''clock, Feng Yingyue received a phone call. After hanging up, she excitedly said to Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing, "This city has the biggest underground boxing market in the entire Mi Nation. I''ve already contacted the boss there and made a deposit. "Let''s go, the fight is about to begin!"


    The underground boxing arena was very close to the hotel. After walking two streets, the three of them left the hotel. After walking for about 20 minutes, they arrived at the entrance.


    This underground boxing ring was built under a large shopping mall and was said to be the largest in the entire country. The boxing ring was around the size of two basketball courts, and there were seats around it for two thousand people to watch at the same time.


    Those who came to watch the fight were rich people who had too much money to spend and who also liked to seek excitement. They also liked to bet thousands of meters or even millions of dollars on their fights while watching the fight.


    The fighters who participated came from all over the world. Every fighter had extraordinary strength and could easily kill an ordinary person. Most of them came for the huge appearance fee.


    Entering the arena, Feng Yinyue brought Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing to meet the arena owner, Hawson.


    Hausen was a black man, and he was also a famous underground boxer. He had been through hundreds of battles in his life and had never been defeated, but eventually, he was forced to retreat and became the shareholder of this underground boxer. After twenty years of being mixed together, he had now successfully mastered this underground boxing ring.


    "Beautiful Miss Feng, welcome!"


    Back then, before Feng Yinyue''s grandfather died, he had some relationship with this Hawson, so when Feng Yinyue asked for his help, he did not refuse.


    "Hello, Uncle Hausen."


    Feng Yinyue shook hands with Hawson, then pointed at Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing, introducing them, "This is my master, Ye Daoxuan, and this is my junior sister, Fang Bing. Tonight, all three of us want to go out and fight.


    Hawson looked at Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing, then shook his head and said, "Beautiful Miss Feng, considering my close relationship with your grandfather, I advise you not to let these two friends of yours fight!"


    "Why?" Feng Yinyue asked.


    "Because the bodies of these two Chinese are too weak and they don''t seem like powerful experts. I''m afraid that if they go on stage, they will be killed by a single punch from their opponent." Even if someone died here, I don''t have to take any responsibility, but I will feel sorry for you. Do you understand me? "Beautiful Miss Feng!" Hawson said very seriously.


    Feng Yinyue smiled sweetly and said, "I understand Uncle Hawson''s good intentions, but there is a saying in Huaxia, ''One cannot judge a person by his appearance''. Whether it is my master, my junior sister, or myself, they have all practiced the mysterious Chinese Kung Fu. I can guarantee that the three of us will give you a huge surprise ¡­ Of course, that is only if you are willing to bet on us! "


    Hawson laughed. "Beautiful Miss Feng, are you saying that if I bet on your opponent, I will lose miserably?"


    Feng Yinyue said with a smile, "Yes! As a friend, this is my advice! "


    Hawson hesitated and looked at Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing, saying, "Beautiful Miss Feng, it''s not that I don''t trust you and your friends, but that you two look too weak. Unless you are willing to show me a skill to boost my confidence. "Can I?"


    Feng Yinyue glanced at Ye Daoxuan, who nodded, and said, "It looks like you want to test us ¡­ Well, Uncle Hawthorne, as you wish! But I wonder how you intend to test us? "


    "Very simple." Hawson pointed at a white brute beside him and said, "If you can take Phil''s punch, I''ll let you go up on stage and fight! Otherwise... "Hehe ¡­"

 C737 Do you believe me now?

    Do you believe me now?


    Phil was 1.95 meters tall, a head taller than Hausen. He wore a black vest that revealed his muscles, which were as hard as steel. His entire person gave off a fierce aura.


    Ye Daoxuan could feel a dense bloody aura coming from him, and he knew that this white man had killed people before, and not just one at that.


    Feng Yinyue knew Faye very well. She knew that he was Hawson''s first boxer and had set an undefeated record of forty-eight matches. More than half of his opponents had been beaten to death by his fierce fists.


    Hawson suggested for Feng Yinyue and the other two to receive a punch in order to let them participate in the match. He actually wanted them to know the difficulties and retreat.


    This was because Hawson did not believe that Feng Yinyue and the other two could withstand a violent punch from Phil that could shatter the stone.


    Of course, if Feng Yinyue and the other two people could take a punch from Phil, it would show that they were powerful and did indeed have the qualifications to participate in the fight.


    However, Hawson was wrong, because Feng Yinyue had agreed to his test without any hesitation.


    "Beautiful Miss Feng, your punches and kicks have no eyes, I am afraid that if I hurt your friend, that would not be good. Aren''t you going to think about it carefully? "


    Hausen patted his head and said, feeling troubled.


    Feng Yinyue smilingly said, "Uncle Hawson, I actually want to tell you that I should consider you carefully. I''m afraid that this precious fighter of yours will be beaten up badly by us!"


    "..."


    Hawson was speechless. He felt that this woman, Feng Yinyue, was truly too arrogant and did not know the limits of the heavens and earth.


    Feng Yinyue''s words, on the other hand, angered the fighter Phil. He clenched his fist, and with a "pa pa pa" sound, he gloomily walked in front of Feng Yinyue and said with a sinister smile, "Beautiful Miss Feng, if you are willing, I don''t mind ruthlessly destroying flowers!"


    Feng Yinyue curled her lips and said: "Come, let me see how hard your fists are!"


    Phil glanced at Hawson, seemingly asking for his opinion. Hawson sighed and said, "Okay, you can make a move, but you have to be lenient. You can''t seriously injure Miss Feng, or else I won''t be able to explain myself to her family!"


    Phil said excitedly, "Okay boss, I will show mercy and promise not to cripple her!"


    He shook his neck and brandished his fist. The next moment, a punch was directed straight at Feng Yinyue.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    Phil''s fist brought with it a gust of wind as it arrived in front of Feng Yinyue like a bolt of lightning. His eyes revealed a fierce look, as if he had already seen the scene of Feng Yinyue flying backwards.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A muffled sound rang out and a figure flew out.


    "Damn you, Phil, I''ll make you show mercy ¡­" Uh... "What?"


    Before Hawson could finish his sentence, he realized that the figure that flew out wasn''t Feng Yinyue, but Phil.


    Phil''s two hundred pound body was knocked flying by a strange force suddenly exploded from Feng Yinyue''s body. He was like a leaf being blown away by a strong wind. After a few somersaults in the air, he fell to the ground with a "pa" sound and actually fainted on the spot.


    "Good heavens! This ¡­ "How is this possible!?"


    Hawson froze there.


    "Uncle Hawson, do you believe me now?" I advise you not to let Phil do it. "


    Feng Yinyue sighed, and then she and Fang Bing looked at each other. The two girls couldn''t help but giggle coquettishly.


    They were laughing because Phil overestimated himself and insisted on attacking Feng Yinyue.


    However, he was still an ordinary person in the end, and could not escape from this category. As for Feng Yinyue and the other two, they were training in top-notch mystical arts of the Immortal God Realm. Compared to them, it was like comparing a dragon and a phoenix in the sky to a mosquito on the ground; they simply could not be compared.


    Even Feng Yinyue was being lenient. If she were to use her full strength in the [Wind Movement Technique] and the [Hurricane Needle] attack, Faye''s body would immediately be pierced into a beehive by the thousands of wind immortal elemental energy needles.


    Hawson was stunned for a long time before finally regaining his senses. He looked at Feng Yinyue and the other two as if they were gods, full of fear and reverence. At the same time, there was an unconcealable excitement.


    "Beautiful Miss Feng, you are already this powerful, your Master is even stronger right? As for this junior of yours, I presume she won''t be too weak, right? "


    Hawson asked, rubbing his hands together. There seemed to be an uncountable amount of money in his eyes.


    "Of course." Feng Yinyue said, "My junior sister is stronger than me. And my Master is thousands of times stronger than me! "


    "God, if what you say is true, then I. No, it should be us, we are going to be rich today! Well, wait a minute. No, at once! Immediately ¡­ I''ll immediately arrange for the three of you to come on stage! I will place a heavy bet on you all and bet on your victory! "


    A moment later, Hawson had everything in order. Feng Yinyue would be the first to go on stage, and Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing would be watching from below.


    When Feng Yinyue, who was wearing a loose black training uniform, slowly walked to the ring, the more than two thousand spectators around the ring were immediately in an uproar.


    In the past, they had seen strong men from all over the world fighting to the death in the arena. When had they ever seen such a delicate Chinese girl on stage?


    Some people were laughing loudly, thinking that Feng Yinyue had gone crazy because she wanted to earn money and was simply courting her own death on the stage. Others saw Feng Yinyue in Chinese training clothes with an extraordinary temperament and calm expression, thinking that she was an expert.


    At the same time, Feng Yinyue''s opponent appeared on the stage. It was a big black man who was a full head taller than Feng Yinyue.


    When the black cop saw that his opponent was a Chinese girl, he was surprised for a second and then very happy. He thought he had won this round for sure and it was like a gift of money.


    Although the black burly man was not that powerful, against a delicate girl like Feng Yinyue, he was confident enough to punch her a few times.


    Before the match began, the two thousand rich people began to place their bets. Almost everyone thought that this was a match without any suspense. Thus, over 90% of the rich people bet on the black burly man.


    There was also a very small number of people who knew that Feng Yinyue represented Hawson. With their understanding, there were very few battles that they weren''t confident in. The fact that he sent this girl out meant that this girl must be extraordinary.


    Thus, after some thought, this small group of people all placed their bets on Feng Yinyue. However, they didn''t dare to place too high of a bet.


    There was a rule in the arena that the minimum amount one had to bet was less than one thousand and the maximum was less than five million. Even that small group of people had only bet one hundred thousand gold.


    As for Hawson, he secretly let a few of his subordinates pretend to be spectators as they entered the crowd to quietly place a few bets on the highest five hundred meters worth of gold.


    In this fight, the total bet reached fifty million meters of gold. It was quite shocking. More than forty percent of the votes were won by the black burly man, and less than ten percent were won by Feng Yinyue.


    As for Hawson himself, he invested 20 million meters of gold, while Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing each invested 5 million meters of gold. Naturally, they all bet on Feng Yinyue.


    If this fist competition was won by Feng Yinyue, who represented Hosen, then Hosen would make a huge fortune. Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing would also make a huge profit; however, if they lost, then Hosen would also lose miserably.


    "Hua Xia, I don''t want to cripple you, just admit defeat!"


    After the war bell rang, the black burly man said to Feng Yinyue with a smile.


    What answered him was a cold snort from Feng Yinyue, followed by a fist with wind attribute immortal elemental energy.

 C738 give up

    Like Phil before, the black cop was sent flying by Feng Yinyue''s punch. He rolled a few times in the air and then fell down the stage, losing consciousness.


    The referee at the side read 10 minutes. Seeing that the black burly man did not make the slightest movement, he raised Feng Yinyue''s hand high and decided that she was the winner.


    "Hua!"


    The scene was in an uproar. No one could have imagined that the weak Feng Yinyue not only won against the black burly man, but also won with such a beautiful appearance.


    For a moment, there were people in the audience who were disappointed, excited, and cursing.


    The ones who were disappointed were the ones who lost money, and the ones who were excited were the ones who won money.


    Who would have thought that the black burly man who looked like a steel tower was actually a useless fellow? He was defeated with a single punch by Feng Yinyue.


    Over half the night had passed, and many spectators believed that it wasn''t that Feng Yinyue was too strong, but that the black man was too weak.


    Some people knew that the black man was extremely lustful and thought that he had played with too many women before the competition. His body had been hollowed out by the women, so he was unable to withstand a single blow.


    Very quickly, the money Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing won was transferred to the account. The two of them added together probably won around three million meters of gold, and most of the money had been won by Hawson. There was also a portion of the audience who had bet on Feng Yinyue.


    "3 million gold coins is only equivalent to 20 million Chinese dollars. Earning money like this is too slow!" When will it reach five hundred million? " Ye Daoxuan sighed.


    Fang Bing was speechless, thinking that this master of hers was too impatient and had too high a view, earning twenty million Chinese dollars in just a few minutes. There probably weren''t many people in this world.


    "If the three of us fight three matches each, we would be able to earn about 200 million just like this. Tomorrow, we would be able to get a lot of money from treating the rich and powerful men of the Mi Nation. The total amount should be enough." Fang Bing said.


    Fang Bai nodded. Since he had come here, he could only do this for now.


    In the second match, Feng Yinyue''s opponent was a Mi national boxer known as the "Super Iron Fist". That Mi national boxer might not be the top fighter in the underground black fist world, but he was still very famous, at least compared to the black man whom Feng Yinyue had defeated, he was much more famous.


    However, after the incredible first match, the audience became a lot more cautious. This time, 20% of the audience members bet on Feng Yinyue.


    This realized that if Feng Yinyue won this match, then Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing would be able to split the gambling stakes accordingly.


    In this match, Feng Yinyue purposely showed weakness, creating the illusion of danger several times. It was to let her opponents and the audience feel that her strength was only mediocre.


    The two sides exchanged dozens of blows before Feng Yinyue used an extremely beautiful movement technique to dodge the opponent''s hook punch, dodging to the back of the opponent and sending a kick flying towards the opponent, kicking him off the stage.


    In the second match, although Feng Yinyue had fought a "very difficult" battle, she had still won.


    So, Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing''s account had an extra 10 million Chinese dollars.


    The opponent of the third round''s Feng Yinyue was a fighter from the Grand Xia. That fighter was even skinnier than Feng Yinyue, but his appearance caused silence to fill the field, followed by a flurry of shouts and screams.


    The Imperial Boxer''s name was Suchen, and although he was small in stature, his fist strength was ferocious. In the entire world''s underground black boxing world, even Hausen''s number one fist fighter, Phil, was nothing compared to him.


    And the black brute who was defeated by Feng Yinyue and the Mi Nation fighter were not even worthy enough to carry his shoes.


    When he thought about the fight between Feng Yinyue and the martial artist from Mi Nation, he realized that it was a tough fight to win. Thus, in this third round, the 2000 spectators present had all placed their bets on Susu, placing a huge amount of bet.


    Others might not know Feng Yinyue''s strength, but he already knew that even though he was strong, he was on the same level as her. And Feng Yinyue had knocked him out with a single punch, so this round, it was certain that Feng Yinyue had won.


    After seeing the one-sided betting situation, Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing looked at each other and were very happy. In this round, they could earn at least 50 million or so. This way, they could win a total of three rounds to almost 80 million.


    Because each fighter could only fight three rounds in a row, Feng Yinyue didn''t continue to use a paralyzing tactic. He neatly finished the battle in one move and knocked Suchen off the stage while spitting blood.


    In the second round, Fang Bing went on stage, and the audience saw another beautiful Chinese girl come on stage. After learning from her mistake, she started to bet more carefully.


    Thus, although Fang Bing had "worked hard" to win these three rounds, Ye Daoxuan didn''t earn much, only a mere twenty million yuan for these three.


    Like this, Feng Yinyue and Fang Bing had earned about 100 million.


    "I''ll bet if I go on stage, most of the audience will probably vote for me, and we won''t be able to make any money at all. Thus ¡­ I better give up the match. "


    Ye Daoxuan brought Feng Yinyue and Fang Bing to the backstage. When he saw Hawson, he said with a wry smile.


    Hawson also thought that was a possibility because Feng Yinyue and Fang Bing had been too freakish in the previous two matches. Ye Daoxuan was also Chinese and had mysterious skills, so if he wanted to go on stage, the audience would definitely vote for him.


    At that time, the boxing side would only be able to earn a commission from the fighters, which would be meaningless.


    "Dear Ye, since you do not wish to fight in the next fight, then I can only regret it. Tonight, you and your two female disciples helped me earn nearly fifty million gold coins. In order to express my gratitude, I have decided to gift you ten million gold coins. "


    Hawson was a straightforward person and immediately transferred 10 million gold to Ye Daoxuan''s account.


    As a result, Ye Daoxuan now had 160 million on his account. However, he was still quite a ways off from purchasing Feng Zhongguo''s five hundred million on the Xuan-Yuan Sword.


    "Master, let''s just give this money to my dad. If he doesn''t want to give you the sword, then I''ll steal it for you!"


    When Feng Yinyue mentioned this, she felt embarrassed for her greedy father.


    Fang Bing giggled and said, "Junior Sister Feng, you don''t understand Master''s temper. He said that he would buy your dad''s broken sword with five hundred million, so we''ll continue to earn money together!"


    He turned around and asked Ye Daoxuan, "Master, I don''t understand. Why did you spend so much money just to buy a broken sword? Is that broken sword really that powerful? "


    Ye Daoxuan solemnly nodded his head and said, "Xuanyuan Divine Sword, have you all heard of it?"


    Feng Yinyue and Fang Bing''s beautiful eyes widened as they said in unison, "The Xuanyuan Divine Sword?"


    They knew that the Xuanyuan Divine Sword was a spirit artifact used by the Yellow Emperor in the legends of ancient times. It could behead demons and exterminate demons, destroy the world and destroy the world, and its might was limitless. They had always thought that it was only a legend.

 C739 You have a brain tumor

    Fang Bai nodded and said sternly to Feng Yinyue, "Yes, that broken sword of your father''s is the blade of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword. And in my hand, I have the hilt of the Xuanyuan sword. As long as the body is one, it will be a peerless divine sword with unparalleled power! "


    Feng Yinyue said, "But that broken sword is very magical. My father has tried many different methods, but none of them were able to pull the sword out of its sheath. Even if he wanted to destroy it, it would be impossible ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "That is the world''s most powerful Divine level spirit artifact. If your father can destroy it, wouldn''t he also become a first-rate Immortal God?"


    Fang Bing said: "Master, in this world, you are already an invincible existence, right? Why would they have to go through so much trouble to find some ''Xuanyuan Divine Sword''? "


    "Master definitely wants to become stronger!" Feng Yinyue said.


    "That''s right!" Ye Daoxuan looked up into the endless starry sky, and said solemnly: "I must become stronger, and only if I am strong enough will I be able to protect everything around me! Bing''er, Yinyue, there are some things that you still don''t understand. One day, I will tell you. Right now, your job is to train and get stronger! "


    "Yes, Master."


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue both nodded.


    After leaving the underground boxing ring, the three returned to their hotel to rest.


    The next morning, Feng Yinyue contacted a millionaire who was suffering from a man''s illness and then drove in front of a mansion with Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing.


    This billionaire of the country was only forty years old this year. Although he had millions of years of wealth, he unfortunately suffered from an "ailment" that affected his sex life for the second half of his life. Feng Yinyue found out about this through a friend, and it was said that the millionaire of the country had already offered 30 million meters of treatment fees to famous doctors all over the world.


    There were a few famous doctors who came to treat the millionaire, but the results were not all that good. Occasionally, they would rely on the medicinal effects of the medicine to sustain the millionaire for a day or two before returning to normal, causing the millionaire to be extremely vexed.


    "Beautiful wind, is this the Chinese Godly Doctor you brought with you?"


    When they entered the villa, the millionaire was greatly disappointed to see Ye Daoxuan.


    The millionaire had heard from someone that in the mysterious Chinese medicine, the older one was, the better his medical skills would be. This young lad only looked to be in his early twenties, what kind of medical skills could he possibly have?


    Seemingly seeing the contempt and disappointment on the face of the rich and powerful man of the Mi Nation, Feng Yinyue chuckled and said: "Mr. Bill, there is a saying in China called ''one cannot judge a person by his appearance''. Although this Godly Doctor Ye is young, his medical skills are even more amazing than God''s. You''ll know when he cures you. Besides, we have a contract, and if we can''t cure your illness, not only will we not accept your money, we''ll even make a compensation. Don''t you like it? "


    Bill laughed and said, "Beautiful wind, you are right! Alright, then let this genius doctor Ye you brought here right now treat me! This damned disease has tormented me for so many years, I am already in no rush! "


    Feng Yinyue nodded with a smile as her gaze shifted to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan walked in front of Bill and sat down beside him. He used his divine sense to scan Bill''s body and suddenly said, "Mr. Bi, forgive me for my rudeness, but I discovered that other than ''don''t lift'', there is another kind of illness on your body ¡­. A disease that is a hundred times more serious than ''no action''! "


    Bi Er''s face darkened as he thought that Ye Daoxuan was just bluffing him, wanting to earn more money. He angrily retorted, "You''re lying, other than ''not mentioning anything else'', everything else is normal. Last month, I also had a alkaloid ¡­ "


    "Do you occasionally feel a headache these past few days?" Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile.


    Bill was stunned, and then nodded, "That''s right, but that''s only because I haven''t been able to rest well recently."


    Ye Daoxuan said with a sigh, "Mr. Bill, you have a brain tumor ¡­ ¡­ Moreover, it''s extremely vicious. If you don''t treat it soon, you can pay the price of your life at any time! "


    Bill flew into a rage and shouted at Feng Yinyue with a gloomy face, "Feng, the medical ethics of this godly doctor of yours is very bad. For the sake of taking more money from me, you actually cursed me for having a brain tumor. I... I want to tear up our contract! "


    Feng Yinyue had no doubt about Ye Daoxuan''s words, since he said that Bill had a brain tumor, then that would definitely be good. Hence, she smiled and said, "Mr. Bill, please calm down. I definitely believe in the medical skills of this Divine Doctor Ye. If you don''t believe him, then why don''t you check it out? "


    "I told you, I just had a physical examination last month!"


    "Did you have a brain exam?" Feng Yinyue asked with a smile.


    "This... "Not really!" Bill patted his forehead and said, "I think my brain is very good. There won''t be any problems!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a leisurely smile, leaned back in a very comfortable position on the sofa, and said, "If there are any problems, we can talk after the inspection! "Mr. Bill, if you''re interested, let''s make a bet!"


    "A bet?"


    Bill''s eyes lit up. Not only was he a rich man, he was also a gambler. He often went to the gambling city to gamble. Upon hearing the word "gamble", he immediately became excited.


    "That''s right. If you don''t have a brain tumor after your examination, I''ll give you 100 million gold! If there is, and I have cured you, you can give me 100 million gold, what do you think? "


    "I made a bet!"


    Bill slapped his thigh. One hundred million gold was not a small sum, but even if he lost, it wouldn''t cause him any damage.


    There was a large hospital near Bill''s courtyard. The results of a brain examination in the hospital almost scared Bill out of his wits.


    "Oh my God, a brain tumor. How could I have such a damned disease! "


    The moment he got the certificate, Bill immediately thought of the word "death" and was so scared that he started to cry.


    The diagnosis confirmed that he had a malignant brain tumor, and some of the leading medical experts told Bill that he had a very serious condition, that the risk of surgery to remove the brain tumor was too high, and that the risk of recurrence was very high.


    "Mr. Bill, don''t be sad, did you forget that I have a Godly Doctor here?"


    Feng Yinyue patted Bill''s shoulder sympathetically and reminded him loudly.


    Bi Er immediately grabbed onto Ye Daoxuan''s hands, as if he was his family. He almost kneeled down to Ye Daoxuan and cried, "My dear Ye, you have to save me! As long as you can cure my illness, I''m willing to give you a hundred million ¡­ No, one billion! "As long as you can cure me, I am willing to pay you one billion gold!"


    The richer he was, the more afraid he would be of death. Bill was scared out of his wits, so even if he had to give up all his wealth to exchange for a life, he would not hesitate.


    "One billion gold is a promise!"


    Ye Daoxuan, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue looked at each other and smiled.


    When he returned to Bill''s villa, the two signed a new contract and Bill immediately asked Ye Daoxuan to treat his brain tumor. To him, it was no longer important to "not take action" anymore, it was more important to protect his life.


    Ye Daoxuan pressed a hand on Bill''s head, and a strand of immortal elemental energy entered his brain. That strand of immortal elemental energy circulated for a circle in his head, and after a moment, it resolved that egg-sized malignant brain tumor for Bill.

 C740 The Embarrassment of Feng Zhongguo

    "Congratulations, Mr. Bill! Your brain tumor has disappeared, and I have cured you of ''no harm''. This is for the sake of one billion gold, buy one, give one free! "


    Ye Daoxuan patted Bill''s shoulder after removing the hand from his head, and said with a smile.


    Bill exclaimed, "So fast? Dear Ye, are you lying to me? This is a brain tumor, it''s a disease that can kill me! "


    Seeing how Ye Daoxuan had only pressed his hand on his head for a short moment and said that he had cured his brain tumor and "I won''t lift a finger", Bill could not believe it no matter what.


    But when Bill went to the nearby hospital for another examination and the diagnosis came out, Bill was stunned, as were the doctors in the hospital.


    The brain tumor the size of an egg, enough to threaten Bill''s life, had magically disappeared.


    When they found out about Ye Daoxuan''s healing process, the hospital''s medical authorities were in an uproar. They were amazed that this godly doctor from China possessed a pair of hands of God.


    And the news of Ye Daoxuan treating Bill spread across the world''s medical community through various media in a short period of time. Countless people knew that there was a Chinese Godly Doctor capable of treating hundreds of illnesses in the Mi Kingdom''s Falling Mountain City.


    However, the Godly Doctor''s diagnosis fee was outrageously high, and no matter if they were serious or minor, the diagnosis fee would be one billion dollars, not a single bit less.


    Even so, there were still many rich and powerful people from all over the world who were suffering from incurable diseases. They rushed to the hotel where Ye Daoxuan was staying in Falling Mountain City and paid a medical fee in advance to make an appointment for Ye Daoxuan''s treatment.


    Ye Daoxuan stayed in that hotel for three days in a row, treating more than 20 rich and powerful people''s illnesses. The amount of wealth on his account was almost 30 billion meters.


    Three days later, Ye Daoxuan and the other two left the hotel and quietly went to the "Feng''s Antique Trading Shop" in Falling Mountain City''s Chinatown.


    "Ye ¡­" Godly Doctor Ye, you''re here? "Hurry up and invite him in..."


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan once again, Feng Zhongguo no longer had the cunning and astute expression a businessman usually had. Instead, he had an awkward smile on his face, and he was also extremely passionate towards Ye Daoxuan. This transformation caused Ye Daoxuan and Feng Yinyue to feel somewhat startled.


    Beside Feng Zhongguo stood a forty year old or so woman, and judging by her appearance, she had some imagination like Feng Yinyue. Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing could immediately guess that she was Feng Yinyue''s mother.


    As expected, when Feng Yinyue saw him, her face lit up and she rushed over to hug her. In her leisure, she shouted, "Mom, why are you here too?"


    Feng Yinyue''s mother was called Wu Meijuan, and she was the CEO of a company in this city. She was usually very busy, and Feng Yinyue would only see her once every few days.


    "I came to see Godly Doctor Ye."


    Wu Meijuan smiled and patted the back of her daughter''s hand, and then, she walked in front of Ye Daoxuan, and said respectfully: "This must be Divine Doctor Ye, right? I am Ming Yue''s mother, Wu Meijuan. My husband had offended Doctor Ye a few days ago, so I am here to apologize on his behalf! "


    As he spoke, he bowed deeply towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Feng Zhongguo was even more embarrassed. He rubbed his hands together and only chuckled.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and said, "Madam Feng, what do you mean by that? "When did Manager Feng offend me?"


    Wu Meijuan laughed bitterly: "I heard that Divine Doctor Ye has taken a fancy to a broken sword in my teacher''s shop a few days ago and wanted to buy it. My master was confused by the money and actually asked Divine Doctor Ye for five hundred million Chinese dollars ¡­ After I found out about this old fogey, I criticized him severely. Then, I waited here for Godly Doctor Ye to come over and apologize to him. "


    After pausing for a moment, he gave Feng Zhongguo a look. Feng Zhong then ran to the counter excitedly and took out the Xuanyuan Divine Sword''s blade with some difficulty, handing it over to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan suppressed his excitement as he took the sword and said with a smile, "Manager Feng, you have given me your sword, my money ¡­"


    "No!" "I don''t want it anymore!" Feng Zhongguo shook his head and said: "I was just joking with Divine Doctor Ye that day, I didn''t think that Divine Doctor Ye would actually treat it as real ¡­ Hahaha, this broken sword is not worth much, I will gift it to Godly Doctor Ye as a friend! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "How can this be? "To not accept Lu Sheng''s contribution without any merit ¡­."


    "Divine Doctor Ye, please accept this! "Of course!"


    "This ¡­"


    The two of them gave way to each other for a while, and Feng Yinyue could not help but ask, "Dad, mom, what are you guys up to? Is there something you need my Master for? "


    "Master?"


    Wu Meijuan and Feng Zhongguo looked at each other with a strange expression on their faces.


    "Yeah, I''ve already taken Godly Doctor Ye as my master and have been following him throughout these few days to cultivate. Oh yeah, this is my senior sister, Fang Bing. "


    Feng Yinyue also introduced Fang Bing.


    Wu Meijuan greeted Fang Bing courteously, and then sighed with furrowed brows, "Yinyue, you guessed right. Your father and I did have something we wanted to ask Godly Doctor Ye for."


    Feng Yinyue rolled her eyes and said, "I knew it. If my father wasn''t attentive and attentive, there must be something..." Mom, what business do you and Dad have with my Master? "


    Feng Yinyue was no longer happy with her father''s actions, but no matter what, they were still her closest relatives. She had to help him if she could.


    Wu Meijuan glanced at her husband, blushed, and said in a low voice, "Yinyue, your father and I have been wanting to give you a younger brother for the past few years, but your father''s body ¡­ But there''s something wrong with that. There are many famous doctors at home and abroad that are useless, so ¡­ "


    Feng Zhongguo couldn''t help but blush from embarrassment when his wife told him there was a problem with his body in front of others. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Feng Yinyue giggled and said, "I thought it was a big deal, but it''s actually this ¡­"


    Wu Meijuan said anxiously, "Yinyue, this is a big matter! I''m already forty years old this year, and a few more years and I''ll be dead, so ¡­ "


    "So you want to ask my Master to treat my father, right?"


    Wu Meijuan nodded. "Yes! Right! Your father and I have watched the news for the past two days. We knew that Divine Doctor Ye could treat a hundred illnesses and that his medical skills were superb, so we wanted him to help us. "


    Fang Bing smiled and said, "It''s fine if you want to find my master for a treatment, but the consultation fee is one billion meters!"


    Wu Meijuan and Feng Zhongguo''s faces turned bitter when they heard this. Although they were not lacking in money, they could not even afford the one billion yuan in medical fees.


    Ye Daoxuan wanted to buy the Xuanyuan Divine Sword''s body from Feng Zhongyue''s store, but Feng Zhongguo demanded five hundred million Chinese dollars from him. Fang Bing already knew that, and she didn''t have a good impression of this shrewd man. If he wasn''t Feng Yinyue''s father, Fang Bing wouldn''t even bother with him.


    "Master..."


    Feng Yinyue looked at Ye Daoxuan. From her daughter''s point of view, she wanted to speak up for her parents, but she wasn''t worried that Ye Daoxuan would refuse.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and stared at Fang Bing, blaming her for talking too much. He said to Wu Meijuan, "Lady Feng, don''t worry, I am Yin Yue''s master, and we are all on the same side. I am very willing to help my own people, and I will not ask for any medical fees from you."


    When Wu Meijuan and Feng Zhongguo heard this, they both let out a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other and revealed expressions of extreme joy.

 C741 refining divine sword

    Feng Zhongguo was suffering from a man''s illness, so Ye Daoxuan didn''t need to diagnose it. As soon as the immortal elemental energy was given to him, any illness would be resolved.


    This was the so-called Immortal technique.


    Out of respect for Feng Yinyue, Ye Daoxuan helped Wu Meijuan clean up her internal ailments and told her that she would be pregnant this month. After the birth of her twin in September, there would definitely be a successful birth of twin sons in the coming year.


    Feng Zhongguo and his wife naturally believed the divine doctor Ye Daoxuan''s words. Hearing this, they were overjoyed and kept thanking him. No matter what, they had to take some money to express their goodwill, but Ye Daoxuan smiled and rejected them.


    "Dad, do you know that my Master has earned nearly 30 billion meters of gold in the past three days? Would he be interested in your small amount of money?"


    When Feng Yinyue saw that her father wanted to take out several million to express his feelings, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "30 billion?"


    Feng Zhongguo and his wife took in a cold breath, believing that they had misheard. Only after seeing their daughter nod seriously did they finally confirm their words.


    The two of them had been fighting for half of their lives, and even now, they were still nothing more than a hundred million. But Ye Daoxuan had only been there for three days, and the 30 billion gold was already in his account.


    However, what they didn''t know was that to Ye Daoxuan, no matter how much money he had in this world, it was nothing more than a pile of scrap paper. It couldn''t even compare to a strand of his immortal elemental energy or a spiritual pill.


    "Yinyue, you must follow your master in the future ¡­ Master, cultivate well! Listen to your Master, or else I''ll beat you up! " Feng Zhongguo said seriously.


    Fang Bing couldn''t help but laugh and said, "You beat up my Junior Sister? Do you know how powerful my Junior Sister is now? "


    He patted Feng Yinyue''s shoulder and encouraged her, "Junior sister, show your father your hand and let him know that you''re not someone to be trifled with!"


    Feng Yinyue also wanted to show off what she had learned in front of her parents. She waved her right hand and a strand of immortal energy condensed into a formless wind sword. With a "chi", it pierced a hole the size of an arm in the wall of the shop.


    Feng Zhongguo and his wife jumped in fright. They looked at the hole in the wall with their mouths agape and then looked at their daughter''s hand with faces full of disbelief.


    Feng Zhongguo swallowed with difficulty, and said with a trembling voice: "Yinyue, you practiced with your master ¡­ This is it? Is this our Chinese martial arts? "


    Feng Yinyue said, "Master said that this mystical secret art is hundreds of times better than martial arts. When practiced to the extreme, with a raise of a hand, one can destroy the heavens and the earth, and destroy planets! Ha, dad and mom, do you think they''re mysterious? But I think it''s possible! It has only been a few days since I started cultivating with Master, and I am already so powerful. If I were to cultivate for a few years, even a mountain would collapse! "


    Feng Zhongguo''s gaze turned towards Ye Daoxuan, his expression full of reverence.


    He could already guess that Ye Daoxuan was not an ordinary person. He should be the rumored expert of another world, an ancient martial artist.


    It was said that some ancient martial arts masters could use martial arts to break apart the void after reaching their peak. Ye Daoxuan might be this kind of person. Otherwise, how could her daughter be so powerful after just a few days of training?


    If his daughter followed this master, she would have a bright future!


    Ye Daoxuan now has the hilt and body of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, so he was in a hurry to fuse them all together. He wanted to test its might and he said to Feng Yinyue and Fang Bing, "I''m going to find a place to refine this sword now, are you willing to follow me? Or do we go back to our own homes? "


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue looked at each other and said in unison, "We''ll go wherever Master goes!"


    The two of them possessed heavenly bodies. After being lured onto the path of martial dao by Ye Daoxuan, their hearts had already reached the peak of martial dao and no one could change that.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Alright. Yinyue, bid farewell to your parents. Let''s go!"


    Feng Zhongguo laughed: "No need to say goodbye! Yinyue follows Godly Doctor Ye, the two of us are relieved! Divine Doctor Ye, please teach this daughter of mine in the future. If she doesn''t listen to you, then beat her up! "


    Looking at his expression, it was as if he wanted to push Feng Yinyue to Ye Daoxuan and have her accompany him for the rest of her life, never to return.


    His daughter was so powerful, and with the support of an even more powerful master like Ye Daoxuan, the Feng Family would definitely be happy and prosperous for generations to come. No matter what, he had to maintain a good relationship with Ye Daoxuan, and his daughter was the link between the two.


    Even if Ye Daoxuan took his daughter, Feng Zhongguo would have no objections.


    Thus, Feng Yinyue parted with her parents and left with Ye Daoxuan and Fang Bing. She didn''t know where she was going, she only knew that as long as she followed her master, there was no mistake.


    Ye Daoxuan did not immediately bring the two girls back to China. Instead, he went to a mountain in the western part of the Mi Nation and sat down cross-legged in an uninhabited mountain range.


    Fang Bai thought for a moment and then stored them into his Dragon Ring Space, allowing them to borrow immortal elemental energy to cultivate. At the same time, he urged them to take some of the elixir pills in the Dragon Ring space, but to take it step by step and start off with the weaker elixir, otherwise it would be a bad thing if they lost all their immortal elemental energy.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue both didn''t expect Master to have such a magical and secret space on him.


    This space was tens of thousands of miles wide, and it seemed to be much larger than the area of the Earth they were on. There were even mountains, rivers, plants, the sun, moon, stars, and even some small animals that were running around.


    This place was already like a real world, the only thing missing was a light breeze.


    That was because Ye Daoxuan''s current body still lacked the Feng Xian Yuan bloodline, once he had the wind immortal Yuan, then this Dragon Ring space world would truly evolve into a world no different from the outside world. It could allow living beings to live inside it, and even absorb enough immortal Yuan to cultivate.


    The two girls were both surprised and happy at the same time. They sat down by the Spring of Life and Death and consumed low level pellets. Then, they started to practice their mystical arts and deduce the secret techniques.


    Outside of the Dragon Ring, Ye Daoxuan had used his spiritual will to control the hilt of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword and the sheathed blade to levitate above the True Fire, continuously using the True Fire to burn them.


    After two hours, the body of the sword and the sword hilt were completely red. With a "Chi" sound, Ye Daoxuan sprayed a mouthful of his spirit blood on the sword''s body and the sword''s hilt. With a clear cry, the sword hilt and the sword''s body perfectly fused together.


    Ye Hao did not dare to hesitate at all.


    After two hours, the fused Xuanyuan Divine Sword had turned from red to gold and a golden radiance radiated from it.


    Although the sword was still in its scabbard, Ye Daoxuan could already feel the terrifying pressure it was emitting.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that if he were to pull out the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, it would definitely cause a huge commotion and might even destroy the entire mountain range that was a thousand miles in radius. He immediately shot out pieces of immortal crystals and set up a defensive array in the surroundings to prevent the Xuanyuan Divine Sword from being unsheathed, and this mountain range would be completely destroyed.

 C742 Peak Immortal Emperor

    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Daoxuan had set up a sturdy SemiGod level defense array. Even if the Xuanyuan sword had unleashed an earth-shattering might after fusing with it, it still wouldn''t cause too much damage to the surrounding area.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A clear sword hum resonated throughout the valley. A golden light shot into the nine heavens as the Xuanyuan Divine Sword was completed.


    Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He withdrew his true fire and took the sword in his hand. As he held the sword in his hand, a massive amount of information entered into his brain.


    The message contained the history of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword as well as its previous combat history. These things flashed through Ye Daoxuan like a phantom. Although it was fast, it was incomparably clear.


    Ye Daoxuan then found out that the Xuanyuan Divine Sword was created using the first piece of Divine Iron as the main ingredient and the ninety-nine types of rare and precious metals as the supplementary material after the late Yellow Emperor became a Divine Dao expert. The entire refining process took ten years.


    After that, the Yellow Emperor carried the Xuanyuan Divine Sword and toured the various large star realms to gain fame. Finally, due to the invasion of the beast army, he teamed up with another Divine Realm expert, the Flame Emperor, to create the ''Yan Huang Alliance''.


    Millions of years ago, the two God Realm warriors, Yan and Huang, gathered a few other God Realm warriors and led billions of experts from different big star realms to launch a fierce battle with the beast army.


    In the beginning of the battle, the experts of the various star fields were at a disadvantage and suffered heavy losses, so they had no choice but to retreat temporarily. In order to preserve their strength, they had to make a comeback, and Emperor Huang and Emperor Yan had to temporarily retreat to Earth in the Milky Way starfield and live on Earth for a period of time.


    The reason why they retreated to the Milky Way star field was because from the appearance of this star field, most of the billions of stars were dead stars, and they didn''t have much cultivation resources. For strange beasts that used devouring stars to enhance their strength, the Milky Way star field couldn''t arouse their interest, so it was very safe here.


    Actually, the strange beasts didn''t know that Earth back then was not only the only life planet in the Milky Way, but also that it was rich in cultivation resources, far more so than other galaxies.


    Back then on Earth, there were extremely pure and dense Five Elements immortal elemental energy, wind, lightning immortal elemental energy, immortal grass, spirit fruits, immortal birds and spirit beasts.


    The strength of the two great warriors, Yan and Huang, had greatly increased after training for a hundred years on Earth, reaching a realm beyond the imagination of the warriors. However, the resources of training on Earth had been completely used up by them.


    After the two powerful warriors, Yan and Huang, increased their power, they then left to gather all the powerful warriors in the other big star fields to fight back against the beasts. Finally, they forced the beasts to retreat to another space behind the ''Gate of Starry Night'', in exchange for millions of years of peace for all the powerful warriors in this space.


    After some discussion, the two experts of the Flame and Huang Family decided to conceal themselves and follow the two beasts through the "gate of the starry sky". They then headed towards the space where the beasts resided, and started to root the beasts in order to ensure the safety of the tens of thousands of races in their respective star fields.


    After the two major powers, Yan and Huang, after their strength had greatly increased, their moves already possessed the might of a God Equipment, so they didn''t need the Xuan Yuan God Sword and the other God Equipment anymore. Therefore, before the two powerhouses left for the mutant starry sky, they deliberately made a trip back to Earth, split the two God Equipment and left them on Earth.


    And Ye Daoxuan just so happened to be this fated person, so he was fortunate enough to have obtained the Xuanyuan Divine Sword.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Yellow Emperor used the Xuanyuan Divine Sword to fight a fierce battle with a powerful beast. The battle also continued to play back in Ye Daoxuan''s profound brain, as if he wanted Ye Daoxuan to experience and understand something from it.


    The Yellow Emperor was a Divine Dao Realm expert, and the spirit artifact he used, the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, was also a divine artifact. The beasts he fought against all possessed the strength of the Divine Dao Realm.


    It was Ye Daoxuan''s first time seeing a showdown between a Divine Dao Realm expert and a Divine Dao Realm beast. He was stunned as he watched huge astral bodies being shattered by Divine Dao Realm experts'' fists and pierced by swords.


    Unknowingly, Ye Daoxuan had entered into a state of immersion, his entire body floating in mid air. The Xuanyuan Divine Sword was floating in front of him, the sword blade radiating with a hundred thousand meters of golden light, completely enveloping his entire body.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan finally comprehended the profound mysteries of the Martial Dao that he had never been able to learn before from thousands and tens of thousands of battles between Deity Stage lifeforms.


    On this day, with a thought from Ye Daozi, the sheath of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword loudly shattered and disappeared without a trace. Meanwhile, the body of the Xuanyuan Divine Sword flew up into the nine heavens, reaching millions of kilometers away from the Earth, towards the starry sky.


    Ye Daoxuan also gave a loud roar as he chased after Xuanyuan Divine Sword into the starry sky.


    "Xuan Yuan Divine Sword, come!"


    Ye Daoxuan made a grasping motion in the air, and the Xuanyuan Divine Sword appeared in his tightly clenched fist.


    "Cut it for me!"


    Ye Daoxuan roared as he slashed out with the Xuanyuan Divine Sword towards a gigantic sea of meteorites.


    That sea of meteorites had an area of one million miles and was formed by pieces of meteorites of different sizes. The big ones were tens of thousands of square kilometers while the small ones were hundreds of square kilometers.


    Along with Ye Daoxuan''s roar, the Xuanyuan Divine Sword slashed down from above and a dazzling golden light swept across a million miles. With a loud bang, the entire sea of meteorites was flattened, countless dust particles floated in the starry sky and were blown away by Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan''s aura had risen to a new peak the moment Xuanyuan Divine Sword descended. He had actually surpassed the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage.


    Peak Immortal Emperor!


    After observing thousands upon thousands of battles between Divine Path lifeforms, Ye Daofu finally understood many of the profound mysteries of martial arts. He immediately advanced to the peak level of the Immortal Emperor and reached a realm that most martial artists would never be able to reach in their entire lives.


    And with Ye Daoxuan''s abnormal ability of challenging someone beyond his level, although he was still inferior to a true Divine Dao Realm expert, he was still able to challenge and defeat a half-step Nihility God Stage expert.


    In other words, with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, he had already overshadowed Gu Xiao, the current leader of the Yan Huang Alliance who possessed the strength of half a step into the Nihility God Stage.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Sensing that the immortal elemental energy in his aura sea had already shown signs of turning into Divine Energy, Ye Daoxuan was extremely excited and couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    If all the immortal elemental energy in his aura sea was converted to Divine Energy, then Ye Daoxuan would become a true Divine Path expert, and his strength would increase by a hundred times over. He would be able to shatter a planet like Earth with a single punch.


    "According to the ancient legends of Earth, the Yellow Emperor had the Xuanyuan Divine Sword while the Flame Emperor had the Shen Nong Cauldron." According to the ancient legends of Earth, the Yellow Emperor had the Xuanyuan Divine Sword while the Flame Emperor had the Shen Nong Cauldron.


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself. However, according to the various signs of ancient legends, he was almost certain that the Flame Emperor was a Divine level alchemist.


    With his current strength, if he could obtain Shen Nong Cauldron, he might be able to refine a divine grade spirit pill. At that time, wouldn''t he have a chance of reaching the Divine Dao Realm?


    The more Ye Daoxuan thought about it, the more excited he became. He immediately put away the Xuanyuan Divine Sword and decided to return to Earth to continue his search for Shen Nong Cauldron.


    It had taken a lot of effort to find the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, and Ye Daoxuan hoped that it would be easier to find it.

 C743 Qishan City

    Floating in the starry sky outside of Earth, Ye Deities once again spread out, searching the Earth.


    Ever since he advanced to peak Immortal Emperor, his spiritual will had become much stronger. Under his spiritual will search the entire Earth, he could see that the Earth was like a naked human body, with no secrets hidden at all.


    Since the Shen Nong Cauldron was a godly artifact, then it would more or less release some of the Divine Yuan aura. However, what made Ye Daoxuan disappointed was that after going back and forth across the entire Earth countless times, he still couldn''t find anything, as if the Shen Nong Cauldron wasn''t even on Earth.


    However, Ye Daoxuan firmly believed that since the will of the two powerhouses, Yan and Huang, was able to guide him here, then the Divine Nong Ding must also be here.


    The fact that he could not detect the Divine Energy fluctuation of Shen Nong Cauldron meant that it was most likely sealed away just like when he was searching for the hilt of the Xuanyuan sword. As a result, it was very difficult to detect it.


    Thus, he could only return to Earth and slowly search for it in this world.


    According to disciple Fang Bing, the Flame Emperor from the ancient legends had once lived in the Qi Shan area, so Ye Daoxuan''s first stop on Earth was Qi Shan.


    Ye Daoxuan was now convinced that some of the legends were not just illusory, but real.


    Since the search for the Shen Nong Cauldron had no clues, he could only follow the ancient legends and find some clues along the road where the Flame Emperor had been active in the past.


    After Ye Daoxuan''s body landed in Qi Shan, he used his spiritual sense to search again, but still couldn''t find any clues. Disappointed, he called out Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue from the Dragon Ring Dimension, asking them to help him think of a solution.


    "If the Shen Nong Cauldron is still alive, then unless it is hidden away, the most likely place for it to appear is the antique market. "Why don''t we go to the antique market in Qishan City and have a look? Perhaps we might get something out of it." Fang Bing suggested.


    Ye Daoxuan and Feng Yinyue both felt that it was reasonable, so the three flew to the vicinity of Mount Qishan and entered the city on foot.


    While they were cultivating in the Dragon Ring Dimension, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue''s powers had both improved by leaps and bounds. They had already reached the Danyuan Stage, so controlling the divine rainbow was no problem for them.


    The stronger they were, the more interested Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue became in their martial arts. At the same time, they also felt that Ye Daoxuan was unfathomable and unattainable. When the two of them exchanged pointers on martial arts, their goal was to learn Ye Daoxuan, and hope to reach master''s level in the near future.


    When Ye Daoxuan mentioned that there was a Divine Dao Realm expert above the Immortal Emperor Realm, the two women were even more captivated.


    Mount Qi City''s antique market was not big, but there were quite a few rare and precious antiques. However, Ye Daoxuan and the other two walked back and forth a few times, but they still couldn''t find any traces of Shen Nong Cauldron, not even a single piece.


    The three were all a bit disappointed. Ye Daoxuan knew that there were some things that all depended on luck. Sometimes, if they wanted to die, they might not be able to find it.


    "Let''s not look for now. There are many interesting places in this Qiushan City. Let''s go take a look. "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile as he saw the listless expressions of his two disciples.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue were both young girls, so they didn''t get any news from Shen Nong Cauldron after searching for a long time. They couldn''t help but feel depressed and bored, but when they heard Ye Daoxuan''s words, they couldn''t help but cheer.


    After browsing through some famous scenic spots near Mount Qi, at the suggestion of the two girls, the three of them arrived at a famous specialty restaurant in Mount Qi City and sat down at a restaurant called "Mount Qi Restaurant".


    Of course, the one treating was Ye Daoxuan, his master. Right now, he was sitting on thirty billion meters of gold, which was enough to scare the majority of the people in the world off by speaking out loud.


    He divided the money into four parts. Before he left Earth, he gave a portion to his sister Ye Yun''s family, another to Fang Bing''s family, another to Feng Yinyue''s family, and the rest to some famous charity organizations in China to help the poor people. It could also be considered as him giving some benefits to the people who were cultivating.


    Aside from the Xuan Yuan Divine Sword and the Divine Nong Ding, Ye Daoxuan did not care about anything else in this world. He would not take anything away from them.


    Since the three of them had cultivated well, even if they didn''t eat nor drink, they wouldn''t starve just by absorbing immortal elemental energy. However, the three of them were Earth people, so they wouldn''t reject the delicacies of this world.


    After choosing a table and sitting down, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue ordered a whole table full of food and wine, all of them the most expensive and best in the restaurant.


    After the three of them ate heartily, Ye Daoxuan paid the bill and left the restaurant together.


    In the empty square in front of the restaurant, a few security guards were driving away a man dressed like a beggar.


    The beggar wore clothes made of sackcloth that hadn''t been worn for who knows how long. His clothes were unconcealed, his hair was disheveled, and his face was covered in dirt. There was a nearly square metal object on his neck, and it was unknown what it was made of.


    Several security guards kept driving him away, wanting him to leave the restaurant, but the beggar did not leave no matter what. He muttered something under his breath, and when he saw Ye Daoxuan and the other two walk out of the restaurant, he actually stumbled towards them.


    As far as restaurants were concerned, customers were gods. If Ye Daoxuan and the others were run over by beggars, it might affect the restaurant''s business.


    Several security guards rushed forward and grabbed the beggar''s arm, trying to pull him out. Strangely, the beggar''s feet seemed to have sprouted roots, and a few security guards who were tall and strong tried their best to pull him away, but were unable to do so.


    Ye Daoxuan, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue looked at each other in surprise.


    Ye Daoxuan waved at a security guard, gave him a hundred yuan as a tip, and asked with a smile, "What happened?"


    The security guard happily accepted the tip, and with an extremely respectful attitude towards Ye Daoxuan, he said, "That beggar came out of nowhere, and he''s shouting about his hunger. He even wants to eat the best food in our hotel. This is the first time we''ve encountered such a thing! That beggar is pretty strong, none of us can take him away ¡­ "Sir, I''m heading over now to help!"


    As the guard said this, he turned around and rushed to his companion''s side with a roar. Together, they forcefully pulled on the beggar''s arm.


    A gust of wind blew past, covering the face of the beggar, revealing a face covered in dirt. On that face, Ye Daoxuan saw a kind of painful, confused expression, which constantly changed between two expressions on the beggar''s face. It was as if he suddenly thought of something unbearable, then completely forgot about it, as if it was difficult to remember.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the beggar must be someone with a story. He strode over to the beggar and stood beside him. What can I do for you? "


    The beggar froze for a second, and then grinned, nodded, and said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you."


    "Hey, what''s that thing you''re wearing on your neck?"


    Fang Bing looked at the square metal device on the beggar''s neck and could not help but ask.


    "This thing is..." The beggar patted his head and thought hard for a long time. Then, he shook his head in pain and said, "Sorry, I forgot what it is!"

 C744 cauldron ear

    "Don''t you remember the past? Is there some kind of amnesia? "


    Feng Yinyue asked with a smile. What made her feel strange was that although the beggar''s hair was disheveled and his face was covered in mud and clothes, his clothes were clean and he didn''t have a bad smell. Instead, he had a faint medicinal fragrance.


    In the words of his master, this was a phenomenon that only a pharmacist who had stepped into the Martial Dao would have.


    Feng Yinyue glanced at Ye Daoxuan and saw that he was completely focused on the square metal object on the beggar''s neck. He was also somewhat excited.


    "Amnesia... Yes, I would often vaguely think of some things, but those things seemed to be separated by a layer of gauze, very vague. "If I think about it carefully, my head will hurt ¡­"


    The beggar nodded and replied seriously.


    "This thing should be made of iron. Don''t you think it''s too heavy when you wear it?" Fang Bing asked with a smile.


    "It''s not heavy." The beggar seemed to be very interested in Ye Daoxuan and the other two. He said to Fang Bing, "Feel it if you don''t believe me."


    Fang Bing laughed as she stretched out her hand, holding onto the metal object, and was shocked as she cried out, "This ¡­ This ¡­ Just what was it? "Why is it so heavy?"


    With her current cultivation, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to lift anything that weighed ten thousand jin. However, that square metal object was as heavy as a mountain, yet she didn''t move it. No wonder she cried out.


    The beggar grinned and said: "It''s not heavy! I wear it every day and I don''t feel it. "


    Feng Yinyue couldn''t help but walk up and hold on to the square metal object, then was just as shocked as Fang Bing was.


    The two women stared blankly at the beggar. Only now did they realize that he was not a mortal, so how could a mortal carry ten thousand kilograms?


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze was locked onto the square metal object for a long time. He suddenly smiled and said, "Fellow celestial friend, can you lend me the thing in your neck?"


    Hearing that, the beggar was very nervous, holding onto the square metal object on his neck tightly, he shook his head: "No! Not giving! Although I don''t know what this is anymore, I know that it must be a treasure! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Then how about I use a treasure to exchange for it?"


    The beggar said, "No! What treasures do you have? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and a crystal clear jade green elixir suddenly appeared in his hand. It was a semi-divine grade "Spirit-Replenishing Pill".


    Not only could the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" heal damaged spiritual will, it could also treat amnesia. Ye Daoxuan took it out because he wanted to give it to the beggar to see if he could remember the past.


    Ye Daoxuan could already tell that what the beggar was wearing around his neck was a cauldron ear, and it was an extremely rare cauldron ear. With Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue''s cultivations, they could not even lift it, proving that the cauldron ear was a rare treasure.


    Ye Daoxuan immediately thought of the "Divine Nong Cauldron", which was why he was so excited.


    If what the beggar was wearing on his neck was really the ear of the "Shen Nong Cauldron", then Ye Daoxuan had made a major discovery.


    When the beggar saw the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, he smelled the rich medicinal fragrance of the elixir and his eyes immediately lit up.


    No one knew that the beggar in the past was also an unparalleled expert. It was just that in the battle ten million years ago, he was severely injured and his strength was restricted.


    In the eyes of others, he was foolish, insane, and extremely abnormal. However, no one would have thought that such a crazy and foolish person would actually be able to live from the legendary ancient times to this day, passing through tens of thousands of years without dying.


    What was even more shocking was that the cauldron in his neck was as heavy as a mountain, and he had worn it for ten million years, yet it was as light as a feather.


    Although the beggar''s strength was restricted and his sea of consciousness was in chaos, he was still a knowledgeable person. When he saw the "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" in Ye Daoxuan''s hand, his breathing immediately became heavy.


    "How is it? How about I use this elixir in exchange for that thing on your neck? If you don''t want to, I can exchange one bottle for yours. "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, a bottle of "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" appeared in his hands.


    The beggar was breathing rapidly, his chest heaving, his eyes burning with urgency.


    "Change!" I''ll trade with you! "


    The beggar struggled in his heart for a while before finally speaking.


    He was also a straightforward person, he would do anything he wanted. He took off the cauldron ear around his neck and casually threw it towards Ye Daoxuan.


    The only thing that restricted him was his combat strength. His physical strength was still as strong as ever. Although the cauldron''s ear weighed over ten thousand jin, to him, it was as light as a feather.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue called out in unison. Other people didn''t know the weight of the cauldron, but they knew that they were worried that Ye Daoxuan would be at a disadvantage if he was careless.


    When Ye Daoxuan saw the cauldron ear flying over, he faintly smiled and threw the bottle of "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" in his hand at the beggar, then casually pulled the cauldron ear that was like scrap metal in the eyes of others.


    With a cauldron in his hand, Ye Daoxuan was slightly surprised. This small cauldron was more than ten thousand jin, it was at least one million jin in weight. It was no wonder that Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue were unable to lift it with their current strength.


    The Shen Nong Cauldron was an ancient magical equipment, so logically speaking, there should have been divine energy released from it. However, Ye Daoxuan''s hands gently caressed the Cauldron''s ears, but he could not feel any divine energy.


    Looking carefully at the cauldron, he discovered that there was a thin layer of green rust on its surface. It was this layer of green rust that isolated the divine essence from fluctuations.


    Ye Daoxuan suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said to the beggar: "Let''s go, we agreed to treat you to a meal ¡­"


    The beggar waved his hand and said: "With these elixir pills, what are you going to eat? I need to find a place to cultivate and swallow these elixirs. I feel that after consuming these elixir pills, I should be able to recall many things from the past. "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "Alright. If you go into seclusion, the three of us will act as your protectors, so as to avoid being disturbed by others."


    The beggar looked deeply at Ye Daoxuan and the other two without saying a word. Then, he suddenly turned around and strode out of the city. His speed was astonishing, and in the blink of an eye, he was gone from sight.


    Ye Daoxuan, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue looked at each other. They weren''t afraid of shocking the world. They immediately moved and chased after the beggar.


    They were using the Earth Withdrawal secret technique, and their speed was even faster than the beggar.


    The security guards watched as the four of them left with lightning speed. It took them a long time to react, they looked at each other, they swallowed their saliva and thought, "Those four people ran so fast!" Are they the legendary martial arts experts? "


    The ''martial arts expert'' that the security guards spoke of flew like the wind in the night. Within a few breaths of time, they had arrived at a nearby mountain range. They entered the heart of the mountain and stopped in front of a valley.


    There was a small stone house built in the middle of the valley, which should be where the beggars usually stayed. In front of the house, there was a stone table about one zhang tall, which could only accommodate one person.


    After the beggar ran into the valley, he jumped onto the stone platform, sat down cross-legged, and swallowed all ten "Spirit-Restoring Pellets", then closed his eyes and protected his Yuan Qi. A moment later, his body gradually floated in the air, surrounded by a green halo around him, he entered a mystical cultivation state.

 C745 Azure Emperor Fuxi

    "I didn''t expect this beggar to be a cultivator. However, why can''t I feel any aura fluctuations from him?"


    "Me too. He couldn''t feel any of his immortal elemental energy or the pressure of a martial artist ¡­ However, I feel that he seems to be very powerful! "


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue stood on top of a mountain in the distance, standing on either side of Ye Daoxuan as they muttered.


    Ye Daoxuan stared intently at the beggars in the valley, sighing, "I have a feeling that once this person regains his strength, he will become an extremely terrifying existence. His strength might even be stronger than mine! "


    Fang Bing was shocked when she heard this: "What if he''s a bad person, and damages everything once he recovers his strength? What if you can''t even suppress Master?"


    It was only after she had interacted with Ye Daoxuan many times that she was able to see just how terrifying the strength of this master was. If she were to unleash her full strength, it would be enough to destroy the entire planet she lived on.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said, "This person has clear eyes and a magnanimous heart. His aura does not contain any evil and evil aura, he shouldn''t be a bad person. "Also..."


    He held the cauldron ear that he got from using his spirit to examine it closely, and said with a smile: "I am sure that this is one of the cauldron ears of Shen Nong Ding. If that beggar is truly a sinister and sinister person, then this cauldron will definitely not be willing to be controlled by him, how can it be easily worn around his neck? "


    Fang Bing then said, "I don''t know this person''s identity. If I ask my grandpa to send someone to investigate, I wonder if they will be able to find out."


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "If he was an ordinary person, your grandfather would naturally be able to easily find out his background. However, this person must have transcended the mortal world and lived for an unknown amount of time. It was impossible for mortals to find out his identity. It could only come from his mouth after he recovered his memories. We''ll know who he is. "


    Feng Yinyue asked, "Will this person be like you, Master, and not a native of Earth?"


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue already knew about Ye Daoxuan''s origins, and they were surprised for a while. They didn''t expect such a bizarre thing to happen in this world.


    But now, they already had immense power. All the bizarre things didn''t count for much anymore.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I don''t know if he is an aboriginal or not, but I feel that this person should be related to the two great experts, Yan and Huang." If he wants to recover, it might take a while. We''ll wait here patiently. "


    Fang Bing giggled, "Master, that ¡­ Can you let me go into your Dragon Ring Space to cultivate? Cultivating there is much better than the outside world! "


    Feng Yinyue immediately said, "I also want to go in."


    Ye Daoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "I had originally wanted to ask the two of you to accompany me for a chat so that I wouldn''t be bored ¡­ Forget it. If you want to go in and cultivate, then go. I will stand guard for him alone. "


    After Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue entered the Dragon Ring, Ye Daoxuan sat cross-legged on the mountaintop with his eyes closed. He began to silently circulate his mystical arts and deduce the secret techniques in his heart, consolidating his recently advanced peak Immortal Emperor Realm.


    His spiritual will had covered thousands of kilometers, and within this range, there were no signs of movement. None of them escaped his notice.


    After the beggar consumed the semi-divine rank "Spirit-Restoring Pill", the medicinal effects exploded within his body. It spread to every part of his body, and a portion of it entered his consciousness, swiftly training in the damaged area.


    This process lasted for a full forty-nine days. On the fiftieth day, the beggar''s eyes were no longer filled with confusion. Suddenly, two beams of bright light burst out, as if two sharp swords could pierce through space.


    Following that, the two beams of light dimmed, replacing it with a clear and bright one. Moreover, his entire demeanor had undergone a drastic change. He had transcended the mortal world, becoming a first-rate immortal god.


    He seemed to recall something from the past. After he got up, he laughed out loud. Within his laughter, there was joy, sadness, and nostalgia ¡­ In the end, his face was covered with tears.


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart was moved. He got up and flew down into the valley to face the immortal cultivator. He asked with a smile, "Fellow immortal, have you remembered your past?"


    That man sized up Ye Daoxuan and nodded, "I almost remember all of them. May I ask who this celestial friend is? You don''t seem to be a person in this world, do you? To be able to refine a semi-divine grade ''Spirit-Replenishing Pill'', you must be at least a half-step Nihility God Stage expert. "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled faintly, "I was originally a person in this world, but later on, something happened. My fleshly body was destroyed, and my soul transcended this world to another world. Furthermore, my current cultivation is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. "


    That person seemed to be quite surprised as he said, "A peak Immortal Emperor alchemist is actually able to concoct a semi-divine grade spirit pill?" Then, if you advance to the Half-step Void God, wouldn''t you be able to refine a divine grade spirit pill? "


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t modest in any way. He nodded and said, "Probably. However, I just reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm not long ago, it''s easier said than done to reach the Half-step Nihility God Stage! "


    The person''s eyes flickered for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head and started to ponder, as if he was thinking about something. Then, he suddenly raised his head and asked Ye Daoxuan, "Daoist friend, can you tell me where you came from? And what is the reason for returning to this earth? "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "I was also about to ask Immortal friend, who are you? He clearly had a powerful cultivation, why would he stay on Earth for so long? This place, should not be your world! "


    Hearing that Ye Daoxuan did not answer his question, the man couldn''t help but be startled. Then, he laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll answer your question first. My name is Fuxi. When I was the Immortal Emperor, I was once titled ''Emperor Qing'' ¡­ "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the words'' Fuxi ''and'' Emperor Qing '', he nearly cried out in shock.


    However, Ye Daoxuan never would have thought that this person in front of him would actually be the legendary Fuxi. Even more so, he would never have expected that this person would always be on Earth, and was in such dire straits.


    Fuxi continued, "As for why would I stay on Earth ¡­ This is a long story. And I have to start from the great war from thousands of years ago ¡­ "


    He sighed and began to recount his past. He did not hold back anything, as if he trusted Ye Daoxuan immensely.


    Only after listening to his explanation did Ye Daoxuan realize that he was also a member of the Yan Huang Alliance during the great battle against the mutant army tens of millions of years ago. His status was only second to the two great experts Yan and Huang.


    Later on, in a chaotic battle with a beast army, he and a strange beast of the God Dao Realm were both heavily injured. Since he couldn''t continue to fight, he was sent back to Earth by Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang to recuperate.


    However, he did not expect that after separating from the two great powerhouses, he would never meet again, as if the two great powerhouses, Yan and Huang, had forgotten about him.


    He spent all his time on Earth to heal his injuries and to prepare for a comeback. Unfortunately, after using up all his cultivation resources, his cultivation went berserk, aggravating his injuries, causing him to become muddle-headed and crazed. From then on, he forgot about everything and even his own identity.


    It was only until today when he met Ye Daoxuan and took his "Spirit-Replenishing Pill" that his memories had finally recovered. However, his cultivation and battle power was still restricted and unable to be used.


    "I didn''t expect that senior was actually the rumored title of ''Emperor Qing'', Fuxi. I, Ye Daoxuan, am being courteous."


    After hearing Fuxi''s explanation, Ye Daoxuan knew that Fuxi had once been a Divine Dao Realm expert. He was filled with reverence and reverence for Fuxi and hurriedly greeted him with the etiquette of a junior.

 C746 divine appearance

    "You''re called Ye Daoxuan?"


    Fuxi nodded, then said with a smile, "You''re still young. To be able to reach the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm, you''re already considered a monstrous genius! In the past, there were two brothers, Yan and Huang. Even though they were both astonishingly talented, they were still not up to this level. "


    Ye Daoxuan said humbly, "I have great admiration for these two seniors Yan and Huang, how could I dare to be on par with them."


    "In terms of natural talent, instead of losing to them, you''re stronger."


    Fuxi stared at Ye Daoxuan with a look of admiration, before sighing, "However, for some reason, the two brothers Yan and Huang left thousands of years ago and have not received any news from then on. If my cultivation still remains, I would have gone to look for them long ago. But I think something must have happened, otherwise why would they ignore me? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "To be honest, Senior, I do know a little about Senior Yan and Senior Huang ¡­"


    Fuxi frowned. "How do you know?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Because I''m from the ''Flaming Yellow Star'', and am also a member of the ''Yan Huang Alliance''."


    Fuxi''s eyes immediately lit up. His expression was filled with excitement as he laughed loudly, "Haha, so you met your own family. No wonder you felt an indescribable sense of familiarity! Tell me, what do you know? Brother Yan and Brother Huang, where are you now? "


    Thus, Ye Daoxuan told Fuxi everything he had seen and heard on the "Searing Flame Star". After Fuxi heard this, he was filled with emotion.


    At that time, the Yan Huang Alliance was filled with talents and was at its most prosperous. He never thought that after ten million years, the two experts Yan and Huang would risk passing through the "door to the starry sky to go to a strange beast space." But now, the Yan Huang Alliance had collapsed and collapsed, even the current Alliance Master was only a half-step Nihility God Stage expert.


    Fuxi, Yan, and Huang were brothers and sisters. When they learned that the "Yan Huang Alliance" that they personally founded had declined to this extent, they couldn''t help but feel angry and anxious, wishing that they could immediately recover their cultivation and return to "Yan Huang Star" to reinvigorate the "Yan Huang Alliance" ''s reputation.


    "Did you say that the beast army is moving again?" Fuxi suddenly asked.


    In retrospect, he still felt a lingering fear. It was because the strange beasts were too powerful, and if they invaded again, then there would be no more powerful Flame and Yellow Ranked Warriors in the Star Region. Without a doubt, they would meet with an unprecedented calamity, and this starry sky might even be destroyed because of this.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Yes, according to the current chief of the Yan Huang Alliance, Gu Xiao, ''Astral Gate'' has been moving erratically lately, and this is a sign that it''s about to open. However, it''s hard to predict when it will be opened. "


    Fuxi was so anxious that his eyes turned red, and he hatefully said, "Once the mutant army passes through the ''gate of the starry sky'' and enters our space, everything will be over! No, I have to think of a way to stop them! "


    Ye Daoxuan forced out a smile, "Senior, there''s no need to be so agitated. There''s no use in getting anxious over this matter. We have no choice but to come up with a plan."


    Fuxi suddenly pressed his hands on Ye Daoxuan''s shoulders and said urgently, "Little Daoist Ye, if I help you advance to the Half-step Void God Stage, will you really be able to refine a divine grade spirit pellet? This is an important matter, so you must tell me clearly that you must not lie at all! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, "Yes."


    "What about the success rate?"


    "In the beginning, it would have to be a bit lower. It would give you thirty to forty percent success rate. If all goes well, the success rate would be raised to ninety-nine percent." Ye Daoxuan said confidently.


    "Very good!"


    Fuxi took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take you to the ''Cauldron of Shennong'' that the Flame Emperor left behind in the past. That Cauldron contains a large amount of divine essence, and after you absorb those deities, you should be able to advance into the Nihility God Stage."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Why didn''t Senior absorb that divine essence? there might be a chance to recover my cultivation of the Divine Dao Realm. "


    Fuxi smiled bitterly, "My cultivation has been confined for tens of thousands of years. That bit of Divine Energy is nothing to me. I need you to become a half-step Void God and then refine a large amount of divine grade spirit pellets. "I need to use a large amount of divine grade spirit pills to break out of the confinement and recover my cultivation."


    "Sure."


    Ye Daoxuan originally thought that it would take a lot of effort to find the Shen Nong Ding. He didn''t expect Fuxi to know where it was, so he was naturally extremely excited.


    Under Fuxi''s guidance, Ye Daoxuan and his group flew to the mountains of Shennong, where they entered a very hard to find valley. In a deep cave within the valley, they saw a huge cauldron that was missing a cauldron ear.


    The cauldron was about ten feet tall and completely green. There were all kinds of mysterious runes engraved on its body.


    Ye Daoxuan only needed a single glance to know that those runes were extraordinary. If he was able to refine a spirit pill to have an amazing supporting effect, then the success rate would greatly increase.


    In the eyes of others, it was just an ordinary bronze furnace. Who would have thought that it would actually be a divine artifact that could destroy the heavens and the earth, that could even refine divine grade spirit pellets?


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi walked up together. When they were about ten meters away from the cauldron, they were stopped by an array.


    Fuxi said, "This formation was left behind by the Flame Emperor in the past, in case someone with a bad heart gets hold of it. "Now, let me instruct you. You should break it down and put the cauldron ear on it. This way, the Shen Nong Cauldron will be complete."


    "This formation is actually a God Tier formation? "Un, I''ll give it a try..."


    Ye Daoxuan muttered as he scanned the formation with his divine sense. He then waved his hand and sent strands of divine sense and immortal elemental energy into the formation to try to break it.


    A moment later, the God Tier formation before him began to tremble violently, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    "You ¡­ "You are actually an array master?" Fuxi was shocked.


    In Fuxi''s mind, Ye Daoxuan was a drug refiner who could refine spirit pills of the semi-divine rank, and at the same time possessed the cultivation of a peak Immortal Emperor. He was already an extremely amazing genius, but apart from that, he was also an array master.


    After ten breaths of time, there was a light sound as the God Tier array in front of him crumbled. Ye Daoxuan let out a long sigh and said, "Senior Flame Emperor is indeed powerful. The array I set up actually took me so long to break it."


    Fuxi couldn''t help but feel speechless. He thought to himself, back then when the Flame Emperor set up this formation, if I didn''t have his guidance, I wouldn''t have been able to break it open.


    Ye Hao followed Fuxi''s instructions and walked over to Shen Nong Ding. He placed the cauldron ear in his hand on Shen Nong Ding''s defect, and a green light appeared. The cauldron ear had already miraculously fused with the cauldron body.


    In a flash, Shen Nong Cauldron seemed to have awoken from its slumber. Its body began to emit buzzing sounds as it began to emit waves of divine energy. The entire area within a thousand miles of Shen Nong Mountain seemed to tremble, as if the world was about to collapse.

 C747 Wind and Cloud Mantra

    The Shen Nong Cauldron''s pressure and aura was actually not any weaker than Xuanyuan Divine Sword''s when it had merged into one. Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed as he exclaimed that a Divine Ranked Spirit Treasure was indeed extraordinary.


    However, Fuxi was a bit worried. He said, "This Shennong Cauldron''s pressure is too great. If we don''t suppress it, the damage caused would be no less than a huge earthquake. At that time, the entire Shennong Mountains would be destroyed!" Ye Xiaoxian, if you can subdue Xuanyuan Divine Sword, you can only rely on this Divine Nong Ding! "


    Ye Daoxuan had come here guided by the will of the two great experts, Yan and Huang, so he was bound to have great expectations from them. Fuxi had already known that he had subdued the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, which was why he had sent him out.


    Although Fuxi was also a Divine Dao Realm expert and was extremely powerful, his cultivation was still restricted. Only Ye Daoxuan was able to prevent the Shennong Cauldron from destroying this region.


    He was originally a Chinese man, and had a deep affection for China. Naturally, he did not want anything here to be damaged, so he took a big step forward and used both his hands to support the Shen Nong Cauldron. "Pu!" He spat the spiritual will mixed with his blood onto Shen Nong Cauldron''s body.


    Although the Shen Nong Cauldron was a Divine Artifact and gave off a mighty presence, it had just awoken. The artifact spirit was still weak and had been completely suppressed by Ye Daoxuan''s Divine Sense while he was still in the midst of entering the cauldron.


    Before the artifact spirit within Shen Nong Cauldron could even react, it had already been subdued by Ye Daoxuan, establishing an extremely close relationship with him.


    Ye Daoxuan tried to communicate with the spirit of the Shen Nong Cauldron. Seeing that it was still in a dazed and weak state, he decided not to communicate with it for the time being. With a thought, he shrunk the Shen Nong Cauldron to the size of a palm.


    "This Shen Nong Cauldron is the godly weapon used by the Flame Emperor in the past. I thought that with your insufficient cultivation, you would be unable to subdue it. No wonder the Yan and Huang Brotherhood had their eyes on you and directed you to come here!


    Fuxi praised Ye Daoxuan nonstop, then continued, "Although your cultivation is at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, you have the ability to fight those above your level, and you also have the Divine Sword and Divine Nong Ding in your hands. Perhaps in the future, when the beast army invades, you will be required to lead everyone to resist. "


    Ye Daoxuan sternly said, "If that day ever comes, then I will do my best, and I will not shy away from it!"


    Fuxi patted him on the shoulder and said, "In the past, the invasion of the beast army was repelled by the combined forces of the experts from all the great star realms. If they were to come back, the result would be the same! I, Fuxi, will fight alongside you! "


    He took out a storage ring from an unknown place and casually threw it to Ye Daoxuan, saying, "There are some Divine level spiritual medicines here. Once you advance to the half-step Void God Realm, you can refine some Divine grade spirit pellets, and then you and I can both use them to advance to the Divine Dao Realm and return to the ''Flaming Yellow Star''!"


    Ye Daoxuan received the storage ring and scanned it with his divine sense, his face revealing a look of shock.


    Fuxi''s storage ring was actually a divine item as well, and its space was also millions of kilometers wide. Although it wasn''t as vast as Ye Daoxuan''s golden dragon ring, it had naturally evolved into a small world that could be used for the cultivation of living creatures.


    There were thousands upon thousands of medicinal herbs in the storage ring, and they were all Divine level medicinal herbs that Ye Daoxuan had yearned for day and night. With Ye Daoxuan''s terrifying success rate, he could at least refine hundreds of thousands of different types of Divine level medicinal pills.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of divine grade spirit pellets, they were enough to allow Fuxi to recover his Divine Dao Realm cultivation, and also help him to become a Divine Dao Realm expert.


    Ye Daoxuan suppressed his excitement and said to Fuxi, "Senior ¡­"


    Fuxi waved his hand, "Don''t bother with me, senior. Your combat strength and mine are almost the same. From today onwards, we will address each other as brothers!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded his head and said impolitely, "Brother Fuxi, I will concentrate on breaking through half a step into the Nihility God Stage for a period of time, then I will refine a batch of divine grade spirit pellets. As for my two disciples, they are both extremely talented. I''ll have to trouble Brother Fuxi to give them a few pointers during this period of time. "


    Fuxi laughed. "I remember now, the two disciples you mentioned earlier were the two girls who were with you previously, right? Alright, I promise you that I will carefully guide them during your closed door cultivation and the time you spend refining the spirit pellets. Although my cultivation has yet to recover, I still have some insights towards the martial dao. "


    With a thought from Ye Daoyin, the Dragon Ring flickered, and Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue appeared out of thin air in front of Fuxi.


    Fuxi already knew that Ye Daoxuan had obtained the inheritance of the Divine Path realm expert, Gu Xie, so he wasn''t too surprised when he saw the divine rank Gold Dragon Ring. He glanced at Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue, then nodded repeatedly in praise, "A Thunder attribute and a Wind attribute, these two bloodlines are very rare! Luckily, I have a set of Divine level mystical arts of the ''Wind and Cloud Mantra'' which I can pass on to one of you. As for the other person, I''ll teach him some martial arts Upanishads! "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the words "Wind Cloud Art" and "Divine level profound art", his heart suddenly stirred. He said, "Brother Fuxi, can you pass your" Wind Cloud Art "down to me? I am willing to use one of my mystical techniques, the ''Tai Su Scripture'', to exchange for it with you! "


    "The Tai-Su Sutra?"


    Fuxi''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He said excitedly, "I heard that the Supreme Sutra of the Sutra of the Sword God is also a Divine level profound art that is specifically used to cultivate wood type Divine Yuan Energy. I''ve only heard of it before, but I''ve never seen it. Haha, just nice. I have both the bloodline of the wind and the bloodline of the wood. After learning your ''Tasu Scripture'', my strength will surely increase by several folds. "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "Me too. If I can learn Brother Fuxi''s'' Wind Cloud Art '', then my body will have an additional bloodline. "


    Fuxi looked him up and down with wide eyes, saying, "Bro, I know that you have a multi-attribute bloodline, but how many do you actually have? In the past, the two brothers, Huang and Yan, both had three-element bloodlines. "


    Ye Daoxuan rubbed his nose and said, "If I can cultivate the wind-attribute bloodline, then I would have a total of seven types of the five elements bloodline, along with the wind-attribute and thunder-attribute bloodline."


    Fuxi was shocked. He stared at Ye Daoxuan in disbelief, unable to say anything for a long time.


    In Fuxi''s eyes, martial artists with three types of bloodlines were already amazing geniuses. If all went well, they would definitely be able to cultivate to the Divine Dao Realm.


    As for martial practitioners with seven different bloodlines, it could be said to be unprecedented. It was something that Fuxi had never seen or heard of before.


    It was impossible to predict how far a practitioner with seven different bloodlines would walk on the path of martial arts in the future, because even Fuxi didn''t know what realm of powerhouses were above the Divine Dao Realm. This was because almost all the martial artists believed that the Divine Dao Realm was already the peak of all martial arts.


    "Brother, if I don''t understand your personality, I will definitely think that you are lying to me ¡­ What kind of monster was this?! You were originally just an ordinary person, but after wearing your soul clothes, you''ve had so many fortuitous encounters. for you to turn the tide and save the lives of all the experts in the various great star realms? "


    Fuxi murmured, his gaze growing brighter and brighter. He seemed to be able to see a bright future ahead of him.


    After that, Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi transmitted their telepathic thoughts, which contained the ''Wind Cloud Art'' and the ''Tasu Scripture'', to each other''s minds.

 C748 half-step hollow spirit

    Ye Daoxuan, who had obtained the "Wind and Cloud Mantra," began to cultivate in seclusion in the valley. He borrowed the divine essence stored within the cauldron to break through to the half-step Nihility God Stage.


    On the other hand, Fuxi brought Feng Yinyue and Fang Bing to a nearby mountain. They sat cross-legged and explained the martial arts secrets to the two of them, instructing them on how to meditate.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue were both innate spirits with exceptional talent, and they had innate unique cultivation conditions. Furthermore, Fuxi was a Divine Dao Realm expert, so every word he said was golden. Because of Ye Daoxuan, he did not hide anything from the two women, and gave them pointers with utmost care.


    After Fuxi''s guidance, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue were enlightened over and over again. They actually advanced from the Danyuan Stage all the way to the Soul Formation and Spirit Division Stage, to the Lightning Calamity Stage. They were only one step away from the Immortal Realm.


    According to Fuxi, once Ye Daoxuan emerged from seclusion and refined a divine grade spirit pellet, the two women would be able to use the medicinal properties of the divine grade spirit pellet to reach the immortal realm that martial artists yearned for. They would be reborn and become first-rate Immortals.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue''s advancement was successful, but for Ye Daoxuan, who was cultivating behind closed doors, it seemed to be a lot more difficult this time.


    During Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation, the massive amount of divine essence stored inside the awakening Shennong Cauldron was continuously being absorbed by Ye Daoxuan''s body into the space around his aura sea.


    Compared to the immortal elemental energy in Ye Daoxuan''s sea of mystical Qi, this divine essence was much purer and larger, and the power it contained was more than ten or a hundred times that of immortal elemental energy. Ye Daoxuan could clearly feel that his own energy had multiplied with the influx of a large amount of divine essence.


    Strands of Divine Energy poured into Ye Daoxuan''s sea of mystical Qi, fusing with the seven Immortal elemental bodies in the sky, namely the metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and lightning. He then absorbed and purified the immortal elemental energy from the seven immortal elemental planets, replacing them.


    The conversion of immortal elemental energy to spirit essence was slow and time-consuming, but Ye Daoxuan could feel that every strand of immortal elemental energy was able to double his own strength.


    This state lasted for a full ninety-nine days and eighty-one days before ending. The moment Ye Daoxuan opened his eyes, the godly light in his eyes was like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the nine heavens as if it could pierce through space and pierce through the heavens.


    The Divine Energy in Ye Daoxuan''s Mysterious Black Qi Sea was like an ocean as it boiled and surged. His strength had increased a hundredfold in this period of time.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The moment he finished cultivating, Ye Daoxuan was so excited that he couldn''t help but yell at the sky.


    With this roar, thunder rumbled in the sky for thousands of miles in every direction, causing the hundreds of millions of citizens in China to tremble.


    Ye Daoxuan tore open the space and flew hundreds of millions of miles away into a starry sky. He punched out towards a dead star that was as big as Earth and had half of it shattered by his casual punch.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the remaining half of the dead star, and then looked at his fist. He couldn''t help but feel both surprised and happy. If it was his full strength punch just now, he would have already destroyed that star and completely erased it from the starry sky.


    Ye Daoxuan was confident that if he used all of his trump cards and strength, he would definitely be able to contend against a Nihility God Stage expert. He might even be able to win.


    This was the power of a half-step Void God!


    If he could advance again and reach the true Nihility God Stage, then how powerful would he be?


    When that time came, he would split the starry sky with his palm, and his fists would shatter the stars, and in a blink of an eye, he would travel billions of miles. It should be an easy task, right?


    When he returned to the valley on Earth, Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue were waiting for him. Seeing him land from the sky, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue went up to him and said happily, "Master, from what Senior Fuxi said, you''ve advanced again? What realm is above the Immortal Emperor? "


    Although the two women were already at the Lightning Calamity Realm, they were still like ants compared to Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi. They had only heard from Ye Daoxuan that after the Lightning Calamity, one would be in the Immortal Realm, and the highest level of the Immortal Realm was the Immortal Emperor. However, they didn''t know what realm the Immortal Emperor would be in, so they were filled with curiosity.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "I only learned a little about the realms beyond the Immortal Realm not too long ago. After the Immortal Realm was the Divine Dao Realm, and the Divine Dao Realm was divided into Nihility God, True God, and several other levels ¡­ I''m not too sure about the details either. "


    In fact, not to mention Ye Daoxuan, even Fuxi who had advanced to the Divine Dao Realm for many years only knew that there was a Nihility God and a True God ahead of him.


    Compared to the current Fuxi, the two great experts of the past, Yan and Huang, were slightly higher in cultivation. However, they were merely in the middle Nihility God Stage. He was still a step away from True God Stage.


    Fuxi sized up Ye Daoxuan, then laughed out loud, "Brother Ye, I had thought that you had undergone a baptism of the divine essence within the Shen Nong Cauldron, and it would be hard for you to advance to a half-step Void God within three to five years. I didn''t expect that you had already achieved your goal after only using ninety-nine days and eighty-one days. I can''t think of any words to describe your monster! It''s not that your potential is limitless, but you''re definitely the best person that''s ever existed. I am already very much looking forward to seeing how far you can go in the future. "


    Fang Bing said proudly, "My master''s aptitude is the best in the world, so he will naturally become the best in the martial way, dominating everything."


    Feng Yinyue nodded in deep agreement.


    Fuxi said, "Hegemon ¡­ When that step really came, the Brother Ye would truly be the number one person unmatched by anyone. He would be able to transcend everything and obtain an eternal life ¡­ "Fine, if I don''t die, then I will just wait for that day to come!"


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s blood was surging and his divine essence was boiling, he was still able to maintain his calm. He said, "The road of martial arts is very difficult. To reach my level, every step forward is extremely difficult. I won''t bite off more than I can chew, but I won''t be arrogant or ambitious. I will work hard to climb to the peak of martial arts! "I believe that one day, I will be able to stand at the peak of the martial way!"


    Fuxi shouted, "Well said! A practitioner should have such confidence and ambition! "


    In the next few days, after Ye Daoxuan stabilized his Half-step Void God, he began to use the large amount of divine grade spirit medicine provided by Fuxi to refine all sorts of divine grade spirit pellets.


    On the other hand, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue continued to pester Fuxi, asking him to explain the profound meaning of martial arts.


    Refining the divine grade spirit pellet was much more difficult than refining the immortal grade spirit pellets. Ye Daoxuan''s monstrous level of alchemy had destroyed nearly a hundred batches of divine grade spirit pellets in his first attempt. It wasn''t until the 101st batch that the divine grade spirit pellets began to appear.


    When the first divine grade spirit pellet appeared, it caused another commotion. Although it was not as loud as the one created by Shen Nong Cauldron, it still caused tremors in the surrounding area for a thousand miles. Luckily, Ye Daoxuan put the spirit pellet into the jade bottle in time to calm the commotion.


    When the first batch of divine grade spirit pellets came out, Ye Daoxuan''s confidence greatly increased. The following refining process was much easier, and the success rate of the pellets also increased exponentially.


    Every time the world shook, it meant that a batch of divine grade spirit pellets would appear. In the end, every two hours, a batch of divine grade spirit pellets would be refined, and the success rate would reach a frightening ninety-nine percent.


    In other words, every time he concocted a hundred batch of divine grade spirit pellets, there would only be one furnace that would be scrapped, and that could be due to a moment of carelessness. It wasn''t a question of skill level.

 C749 Tentative

    Three months later, Ye Daoxuan finished refining the pill.


    After spending more than ten thousand Divine level and more than a million supporting medicinal herbs, Ye Daoxuan appeared in front of Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue with ten thousand bottles and hundred thousand divine grade spirit pellets.


    In the past when refining the immortal grade spirit pellet, Ye Daoxuan''s essence energy consumption could be replenished at any time and he would not feel any fatigue. In the past when refining the immortal grade spirit pellet, the essence energy consumption of Ye Daoxuan could be replenished at any time and he would not feel any fatigue. In the past when refining the immortal grade spirit pellet, the essence energy consumption of Ye Daoxuan could be replenished at any time and he would not feel any fatigue.


    The hundred thousand divine grade spirit pellets had been refined, and the Divine Energy in his aura sea was almost depleted as well. After handing half of the divine grade spirit pellets to Fuxi, he rested for three whole days before recovering.


    Once he had recovered, Fuxi immediately asked him to protect him as he began his closed door training, using tens of thousands of divine grade spirit pellets to attack the powerful cultivation that had been confined due to the heavy injuries he had suffered in the past.


    When he had nothing else to do, he began to comprehend the "Wind Cloud Art" that Fuxi had imparted to him, as well as instructing Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue.


    Moreover, he had learned a lot of profound arts and secret arts, which made him even more powerful than Fuxi. Although his fighting experience was not as good as Fuxi''s, he was still on equal footing with Fuxi in terms of some profound insights in the Martial Dao.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue had been taught by a Divine Path expert like Fuxi, and had Ye Daoxuan, a master whose battle prowess was not inferior to the Divine Dao Realm, to improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds. They also did not encounter any bottlenecks.


    After a few months, when Fuxi came out of seclusion, the two ladies'' cultivations had increased once again. They directly experienced a powerful lightning tribulation in Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring space, officially stepping from the Lightning Calamity Realm to the Immortal Realm.


    Even though they were only at the Earthly Immortal Stage, they no longer felt that their master was out of their reach. In their hearts, they vowed to work hard in cultivation to close the gap between them and their master so that they could join hands with their master in the future to fight against the invasion of the beast army.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue had only followed Ye Daoxuan for a short year, but they had gone from an ordinary mortal to an Immortal Level powerhouse. This sort of speed of advancement was terrifying, and the other cultivators didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Of course, if they didn''t have the cultivation environment of Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring space, and the meticulous guidance from Fuxi and Ye Daoxuan, the two girls definitely wouldn''t have such a cultivation.


    After coming out of seclusion, Fuxi had successfully broken through the shackles that bound his cultivation, returning to his former peak battle prowess and becoming a true Nihility God Stage expert.


    "Brother Ye, you have tens of thousands of divine grade spirit pellets on you. There might be hope. "


    When Fuxi learned that Ye Daoxuan would no longer attempt to attack the Dao of Gods, he immediately tried to dissuade him.


    Although Fuxi knew that Ye Daoxuan''s combat power was comparable to a Divine Dao Realm expert, once he became a true Divine Dao Realm expert, his power would increase by a hundred times. Once the "gate to the starry sky" was opened by a strange beast, his side would gain an additional amount of power to fight back.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Brother Fuxi, you don''t know this, but after I cultivated your Wind Cloud Art, my body already possesses seven types of bloodlines at the same time, and my cultivation speed has increased significantly compared to before. Even if I don''t take any divine grade spirit pellets, I am confident that I will be able to breakthrough to the Divine Dao Realm in a short period of time. Right now, the Yan Huang Alliance''s chief Gu Xiao is also a half-step Nihility God Stage expert. He needs a divine grade spirit pellet more than I do. "


    When Fuxi heard him say this, he raised his thumb and praised, "The vast majority of the martial artists in the world are selfish people. The Brother Ye had a divine grade spirit pellet, but he was thinking about others. I didn''t cross your brother! "


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled. By doing so, he was repaying Gu Xiao''s kindness.


    It could be said that without Gu Xiao, there wouldn''t have been Ye Daoxuan on this trip to the Milky Way star field, and Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation could not be compared to the Divine Path realm. And neither would Ye Daoxuan be able to obtain the Xuanyuan divine sword and the Shen Nong Ding.


    Therefore, after some consideration, Ye Daoxuan decided to give the several tens of thousands of divine grade spirit pellets he had to Gu Xiao after returning to the ''Flaming Yellow Star'', so that he could attempt to break through to the divine way realm. If Gu Xiao succeeded, then the ''Yan Huang Alliance'', including him, would have three experts of the divine way.


    Ye Daoxuan had already found the two divine artifacts, the Xuanyuan sword and the Shen Nong Cauldron, according to the will of the two great experts Yan and Huang. He had also coincidentally encountered Fuxi, a Divine Dao Realm expert.


    After finishing all of this, Ye Daoxuan no longer needed to remain on Earth. After discussing it with Fuxi, he decided to set off on his way back to ''Fiery Yellow Star'' immediately.


    When Ye Daoxuan came to the Milky Way starfield, he was guided by the will of the two great masters, Yan and Huang, to travel through the purple door of light. When he returned, there was no shortcut; he could only travel through space according to the star map provided by Gu Xiao.


    Ye Daoxuan roughly estimated that the distance from Earth to the "Flaming Yellow Star" would be at least hundreds of billions of miles. With the speed of the giant starship they rode, it would take them around ten years to reach the "Flaming Yellow Star".


    Ten years could be considered a very long time for ordinary people. However, for a cultivator like Ye Daoxuan, it was only a long time in seclusion.


    Originally, Ye Daoxuan thought that Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue still had relatives, and wanted them to stay on Earth to protect this place. However, under his guidance, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue stepped onto the martial path, wholeheartedly pursuing the peak of martial arts.


    Seeing how determined they were, Ye Daoxuan could only agree.


    Before he left, Ye Daoxuan told Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue to go home separately to meet their families and say goodbye. Then, he went to his sister, Ye Yun''s home to see her once more.


    When they saw Ye Yun, Ye Yun and his family were gathered together for a New Year''s dinner.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s help before, Ye Yun''s family''s life improved greatly. Their children were filial, harmonious and happy. Ye Yun, who was much younger, had a smile plastered on his face, looking happy and happy.


    Seeing this, Ye Daoxuan naturally felt joy in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel sad as he thought that if he and his sister parted, they might end up being eternal arts.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had come once again, Ye Yun''s family was overjoyed. They welcomed him warmly, and Ye Daoxuan had a reunion dinner with them.


    After the meal, when Ye Daoxuan said that he was going to give Ye Yun nearly ten billion meters of gold, Ye Yun was shocked, and said that she was not willing to take the money. In the end, Ye Daoxuan forcefully put the money into Ye Yun''s account, and told her to properly manage the Ye Family, and let the Ye Family''s expenses spread, expand, and shine the light of the Ye Family''s good fortune.


    Before she left, Ye Daoxuan planted a strand of his spiritual will into Ye Yun''s body. With this spiritual will, no one on Earth could hurt Ye Yun, which would ensure her safety for the rest of her life.

 C750 Blue Moon

    Although his heart was full of reluctance, Ye Daoxuan, Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue still flew away from Earth in the end.


    Standing on the icy cold and lonely moon, Ye Daoxuan''s group of four looked back at the blue Earth that was hundreds of thousands of miles away. They couldn''t help but sigh sadly as they looked at each other.


    "Let''s go." Fuxi said solemnly, "The reason we''re leaving is to better protect this place. Otherwise, when the beast army invades, this place will also be destroyed. "


    He waved his big sleeve and took out a huge star ship, floating in front of the four of them.


    This huge starship was forged by Fuxi with the help of a Divine level refiner after he advanced to the Divine Dao Realm. The speed of this ship far exceeded that of the few giant starships Ye Daoxuan had on him.


    Fuxi had travelled back and forth between the ''Fiery Golden Star'' and Earth many times before, and was already very familiar with this part of the Star Path. He didn''t even need to look at the star map that Ye Daoxuan brought with him as he directly set up the path for the starship, using the large amount of divine crystals in his storage ring to drive it.


    After the four entered the starship, the starship officially set sail, leaving Earth without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Daoxuan''s starship could travel tens of millions of stars in a day, while Fuxi''s starship, which was driven by a divine crystal, could travel hundreds of millions of miles in a day. It was so fast that it left Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue flabbergasted.


    "That''s the Saint Origin star. After my soul penetrated it, I lived on that star for a very long time. It was there that my life underwent a tremendous change."


    While the starship was advancing, Ye Daoxuan suddenly pointed at a life planet and said to Fuxi and the others.


    Fuxi slowed down his starship''s speed, and looked at the planet for a while before saying to Ye Daoxuan, "Are there any other relatives and friends on this planet? If there is, you might as well take it to ''Yan Huang Star''. Cultivating there is 100 to 1,000 times better than cultivating on this star body. "


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head. "There''s no one left. What needs to be taken away, I have already taken away. "


    The starship sped up once again. After passing by Blue Moon, Ye Daoxuan told Fuxi to temporarily put away the starship. The four of them landed on this life planet that was several times larger than the Saint Origin universe.


    As the largest martial arts market on Blue Moon, Rainbow City was as bustling as ever. When Ye Daoxuan entered Rainbow City, he thought of the charming and beautiful master, Baili You Rong, and the friends of the Ten Thousand Bears Ridge that the entire family had moved to, such as Wu Shan, Wu Ke, and Wu Fa, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Arriving in front of the City Lord''s Mansion of Rainbow City, he found that the City Lord''s Mansion was heavily guarded. Standing in front of the City Lord''s Mansion were the four protectors of the City Lord''s Mansion, Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San and Ah Si.


    In the past, Ah Da and the other three were all peak Immortal Realm experts. Now, they were all at the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm, just a step away from advancing to the Immortal King level.


    With their talents, it was already quite fast for them to be able to advance so fast. This was all thanks to the large amount of cultivation resources Ye Hao had left for them when he left.


    "The four of you haven''t seen each other in so many years. How have you been?"


    Even though Ah Da and the other three were ugly, because of Baili You Rong''s appearance, Ye Daoxuan actually felt a sense of familiarity when he saw them. He cupped his fists and asked with a smile.


    "Ye ¡­" Senior Ye? You. You''re back? "


    Ah Da and the other three were surprised and happy to see Ye Daoxuan appear in front of them.


    Back then when Ye Daoxuan left, he had already become an immortal king level expert. Now that his cultivation was undoubtedly stronger, it was only natural for them to address him as'' senior ''.


    But now, when they looked at Ye Daoxuan again, they discovered that he was actually like an ordinary person, with no immortal elemental energy fluctuating from his body. He had clearly reached an extremely high realm of returning to simplicity.


    Thus, in the eyes of Ah Da and the other three, Ye Daoxuan had become even more enigmatic and unfathomable.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "That''s right. Back then, I went out to gain experience, and now that I have returned, I have come back to visit you all. City Lord Baili is currently in closed door cultivation? "


    Ye Daoyin scanned across the City Lord''s Mansion and found Baili You Rong cultivating in a secret room, as though she was trying to break through to the peak of the Immortal King Stage.


    Compared to Gu Xue Lian, Tang Lian, and the other girls, Baili You Rong was a bit behind because she wasn''t by Ye Daoxuan''s side and couldn''t get any help from Ye Daoxuan. However, it was already quite rare for her to reach this level with her own talent and the cultivation resources that Ye Daoxuan had left behind all those years ago.


    "Yes, Senior Ye. The mayor is currently breaking through to the peak Immortal King Stage." Ah Da replied. He paused for a moment before sighing regretfully and continued, "During these few years, the City Lord has tried many times to breakthrough to the peak Immortal King Stage, but all of them ended in failure. "Sometimes, the City Lord would think of you and lament that if you were here, with your help, she would have reached the pinnacle of the Immortal King Stage long ago."


    How could Ye Daoxuan not know of Baili You Rong''s feelings for him? When he had left Blue Moon back then, Baili You Rong had been reluctant to part with Ye Daoxuan and wanted him to take over as the master of Blue Moon Star. She had helped Ye Daoxuan, but he had rejected her and held a grudge.


    Now that he was back on Blue Moon Star and about to meet Baili You Rong, Ye Daoxuan''s emotions couldn''t help but surge.


    Fuxi winked at Ye Daoxuan from the side and laughed, "Brother Ye, why did you come here to visit Blue Moon? It''s because you''ve come to meet your sweetheart. Haha, that female Immortal must be a heavenly beauty, right? "


    With two female disciples staring at him, Fuxi''s words caused Ye Daoxuan to feel a little awkward. He coughed a few times, then smiled awkwardly, "Brother Fuxi, don''t misunderstand, it''s just a friend ¡­ "He''s just a friend."


    Fuxi patted Ye Daoxuan''s shoulder, "What''s there to be embarrassed about? How can we not have a few experts in our ranks? Back then, Flame Emperor, Yellow Emperor, and I were all immortal companions, but unfortunately, the battle against the beast army that year was simply too tragic. The fact that they fell one after the other made one''s heart ache ¡­ Come, let''s go in and meet your sweetheart! "


    As he spoke, he strode forward, heading towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Upon seeing Fuxi and Ye Daoxuan calling each other brothers, and being unable to see through Fuxi''s cultivation, the four of them knew that Fuxi was also an expert, so how could they dare to stop him? He quickly stepped to the side.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head with a bitter smile, then followed Fuxi into the Lord''s estate.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue followed closely behind Ye Daoxuan. The two girls looked at each other, and when they thought about Fuxi''s'' sweetheart ''just now, they had a strange expression on their faces.


    Just as they entered the courtyard, they heard a loud explosion followed by a regretful sigh.


    "City Lord charging to the pinnacle of the Immortal King Stage ¡­" "Another failure ¡­."


    Ah Da looked at the building and sighed. Ah Er, Ah San and Ah Si also looked sad.


    Fuxi laughed. "It''s fine." With my Brother Ye here, not to mention a peak Immortal King, your City Lord can even reach the Immortal Emperor Realm! "


    As he said that, a somewhat lazy female voice sounded out: "Ah Da, didn''t I say that during the closed door cultivation period, I won''t accept anyone''s greetings? "Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    When Ye Daoxuan heard that voice, he immediately knew that it was Baili You Rong. Not only was that woman extremely beautiful and charming, even her voice was filled with charm. She was truly a beauty among female deities.

 C751 See also Baili You Rong

    Hearing Baili You Rong''s question, Ah Da was about to speak, but Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, signalling for him to be quiet.


    Seeing that Ah Da did not reply, Baili You Rong was a little angry. She snorted and rushed out of the secret room like a red shadow. She said, "Ah Da, you didn''t even reply to me. You owe me a lesson, right?"


    With a thought, Ye Daoxuan formed a big hand in front of him, grabbing the red figure and pulling it towards him.


    The red shadow seemed to have not expected that someone would be able to subdue her in one move on Blue Moon. It cried out in alarm as its delicate body struggled violently. It cried out with a stern voice, "Let me go!"


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and withdrew his hand. He said, "Big Sister Baili, do you still remember little brother?"


    Baili You Rong heard Ye Daoxuan''s familiar voice and her body trembled. She looked at Ye Daoxuan and said with a trembling voice, "Ye ¡­. Ye Daoxuan? It''s really you? "


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes were already moist. Like a whirlwind, she pounced into Ye Daoxuan''s arms and tightly hugged Ye Daoxuan, completely ignoring Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue, who were beside Ye Daoxuan.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him weirdly, Ye Daoxuan smiled and patted Baili You Rong''s shoulder, saying, "Sister Baili, everyone is looking at us!"


    Baili You Rong had been unable to control her emotions, so she had rushed into Ye Daoxuan''s embrace. Only after hearing Ye Daoxuan''s voice did she regain her senses and hurriedly escaped from Ye Daoxuan''s arms. Her charming and charming face had a tinge of red on it, which was extremely alluring.


    She sized up Ye Daoxuan from head to toe. After not seeing him for a long time, Ye Daoxuan had become even more handsome and unfathomable. It was obvious that his strength had greatly increased. She was overjoyed.


    However, Baili You Rong was someone who knew what was important. Seeing that Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Ling Yue were still standing beside Ye Daoxuan, she knew that it was not the time for them to be intimate with each other. She straightened her clothes, smiled seductively, and asked, "Who are these three?"


    "Let me introduce you." Ye Daoxuan pointed at Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue, and introduced them one by one, "This is brother Fuxi, this is Fang Bing, and this is Feng Yinyue. I know all three of them from Earth in the Milky Way starfield. Fang Bing and Yin Yue are my disciples. "


    Fuxi smiled and nodded at Baili You Rong, while Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue cupped their fists in greeting.


    Baili You Rong sized up Fuxi. When she saw him standing there, he gave off a feeling as vast and boundless as the stars. She knew that this was an expert not inferior to Ye Daoxuan and was extremely respectful towards him.


    As for Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue, the way Baili You Rong looked at the two girls was much more playful. A mischievous smile could be seen in her long and narrow eyes, making the two girls feel fear and trepidation.


    Everyone exchanged a few words of greeting in the courtyard and then entered the living room to take a seat.


    Almost all of Baili You Rong''s thoughts were on Ye Daoxuan. After sitting down, she asked anxiously, "Where have you been training all these years? "Tell me quickly."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "All these years have been through quite a few things ¡­" I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time in the future. There is something I must tell you, and you will be glad to hear it. "


    "Hurry up and tell me, I''m listening!" Baili You Rong said impatiently.


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a while, then said, "You are a member of ''Yanhuang Organization'', so you know that this organization was founded by powerful experts like Yan and Huang, but do you know the actual name of this organization? Where is its home planet? Who were its upper echelons? What is it like now? Do you know all this? "


    Baili You Rong shook her head as her eyes lit up. She knew that Ye Daoxuan must still have something else to say.


    Ye Daoxuan continued, "The actual name of the Yan Huang Alliance is Yan Huang Alliance. The home planet is the Yan Huang Star, and the Yan Huang Star is comprised of over a hundred billion Yan Huang Alliance members from different large star regions. The chief is called Gu Xiao, and he is a half-step into the Nihility God Stage.


    Ye Daoxuan told Baili You Rong some of the information he knew about the Yan Huang Alliance. After hearing it, Baili You Rong couldn''t help but be fascinated by the Yan Huang Star.


    "I will bring Fang Bing, Yinyue, and Brother Fuxi back to planet Yan Huang to stay there. The reason why we went to Blue Moon Star this time around is to ask if you are willing to travel with us. The cultivation resources on ''Yan Huang Star'' are thousands of times richer than that on ''Blue Moon Star''. With your talent, it will not be difficult for you to advance to the Immortal Emperor Stage. Ye Daoxuan said at the end.


    Baili You Rong possessed a metal-attributed bloodline and had exceptional talent. If she was nurtured, she would become an Immortal Emperor in the future. Ye Daoxuan didn''t want her to be buried on Blue Moon Star.


    "I do." Baili You Rong replied immediately.


    Like the other cultivators, she had wholeheartedly pursued the pinnacle of martial arts. If she stayed on Blue Moon planet, it would be difficult for her to break through to the peak of the Immortal King level. However, if she went with Ye Daoxuan to ''Flaming Yellow Star'', she would have a chance of advancing to the Immortal Emperor level.


    She then said to Ah Da and the other three, "After I leave, I will leave this Blue Moon planet to the four of you to guard. If I have time in the future, I''ll come back and visit. "


    Ah Da and the other three followed Baili You Rong for many years. Although they were reluctant to part with her, their responsibility to protect Blue Moon was extremely important. Baili You Rong handing this matter over to them was also a form of trust.


    Ye Daoxuan flicked his finger, and the four pellets slowly flew in front of Ah Da and the other three.


    "These four semi-divine pills can help you successfully advance into the Immortal King Stage. From now on, all of you must do your duty and protect Lan Yue Xing well. " Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    Originally, Ye Daoxuan wanted to give the four of them the divine grade Good Fortune Pills, but he thought that with their cultivations, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the effects of the pills. They might even explode and die, so he gave them the semi-divine grade Spirit Pills instead.


    It was the most suitable, and the highest success rate, to use this kind of pill to breakthrough to the Immortal King Stage.


    The four of them, with their superior talents, originally thought that the peak of the Saint Immortal Realm was already the peak of their lives. They never expected that they would actually be able to obtain the legendary SemiGod Manifestation Pill, this caused them to be ecstatic, quickly taking the pill in their hands to express their gratitude to Ye Daoxuan.


    Baili You Yun looked at Ye Daoxuan with bewitching eyes as she said, "You actually took out a semi-divine spirit pellet so casually ¡­" Ye Daoxuan, what is your current cultivation level? After giving the spirit pellets to the four of them, you''re not going to give me anything? I miss them all! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "My cultivation ¡­ ¡­" Guess what? You guessed right, I will give you better pellets? "


    Baili You Rong rolled her eyes, "There are even better elixirs?" Spirit pills that were better than semi-divine rank ¡­ Wouldn''t that be a divine grade spirit pill? I know you''re a pharmacist. The elixir in your possession is most likely refined by you, and you can refine it into a divine grade elixir ¡­ In that case, didn''t your cultivation already surpass the Immortal Realm? Aiya, those above the Immortal Realm are all in the same realm, but I don''t know any longer. "


    Even the two great experts, Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi, didn''t know what was beyond the Immortal Realm. How could Baili You Rong, a mere Immortal King intermediate stage cultivator, know?

 C752 Emperor Fengs accident

    Seeing that Baili You Rong couldn''t guess her master''s cultivation level, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although Baili You Rong was Ye Daoxuan''s friend, her appearance gave both Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue a sense of danger. Although the two ladies did not lose out in looks to Baili You Rong, their charm, amorous feelings, and the Immortal King of Hundred Miles, made the two of them feel inferior and humiliated.


    But now, the two of them knew about Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation but Baili You Rong didn''t. This caused them to be indescribably happy, feeling that there was one thing that was better than Baili You Rong.


    Fang Bing said proudly, "Currently, the only people who know Master''s cultivation level are senior Fuxi and me, as well as junior sister Yinyue. No one else knows."


    Feng Yinyue nodded in deep agreement. "That''s right, my master''s cultivation is unfathomably high. Unless he himself says it, no one will be able to guess it."


    What kind of person was Baili You Rong? Hearing the tone of the two women, and looking at their expressions, they could guess what the two of them were thinking about. I don''t believe it! Your cultivation bases are still far below mine. I can''t guess, how could you know? "


    Fang Bing refused to accept this and said, "Of course I know, master told me himself!"


    Feng Yinyue said, "I know that too. Master also told me. "


    Baili You Rong shook her head and smiled, "No matter what you say, I don''t believe you."


    "You ¡­"


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue''s faces turned red at the same time. They looked at Ye Daoxuan and seemed to want to say something, but then stopped.


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi couldn''t help but laugh when they saw the three girls acting like this. They knew that Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue were still too young, and they were still far off from being able to play with people like Baili You Rong.


    Baili You Rong smiled as she said to Ye Daoxuan, "Your two disciples'' training is not bad. When I used my words to provoke them, they actually refused to say it, and instead looked towards you. This means that they have to ask for your permission before they can say it ¡­ Forget it, don''t keep me guessing. Just tell me quickly! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Actually, there''s nothing much to say. I''m just a bit stronger than the Immortal Emperor."


    Although she had expected this to happen, hearing Ye Daoxuan personally say it, Baili You Rong couldn''t help but ask, "Have you really surpassed the Immortal Emperor?"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod his head with a smile, she sighed and said, "Unexpectedly, when we parted ways that year, both of us were immortal kings. Now, I have only advanced to a small realm, but you have already gone from immortal king to beyond the realm of immortal emperors ¡­ "You left me far behind, and in this life and in this life, I''m afraid you will never be able to catch up."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Follow me to Yan Huang Star, I will definitely help you advance into the Immortal Emperor Stage in the near future ¡­ ¡­ Maybe it''s more than just this realm! "


    Baili You Rong''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and said: "Oh Immortal Emperor ¡­ That has always been the realm in my dreams, do I really have any hope of reaching it? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "With your talent, reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm is not a difficult matter!"


    "Alright." Baili You Rong giggled, and said to Ye Daoxuan, "Since you''ve given me that promise, I''ll be troubling you in the future. If you don''t help me reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, you can forget about getting rid of me! "


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue said unwillingly: "Master, what about us? Is there any possibility for us to become Immortal Emperors? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Your talent is already enough. As long as you diligently train with me, you will have a chance in the future!"


    Immortal Emperor was the realm every martial artist yearned for in their dreams. The vast majority of martial artists would never be able to see Immortal Emperor Xiang Bei in their entire lives, but Ye Daoxuan easily made this promise to Baili You Rong, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue.


    Ye Daoxuan had great confidence that he wouldn''t be able to obstruct his path in the future. He would never stop until he reached the peak of the martial path.


    After resting for a day in Rainbow City, Ye Daoxuan, Fuxi, Baili You Rong, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue flew away from Blue Moon under the watchful eyes of Ah Da and the rest the next morning.


    On their way here, they passed by many familiar stars. Ye Daoxuan could identify all of these stars, and Fuxi would probably recognize them as well. Only Baili You Rong, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue were extremely curious about the environment outside of the starship, and they continued to ask Ye Daoxuan about Fuxi.


    Originally, Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue had some enmity towards Baili You Rong, but with Baili You Rong''s mental fortitude and tactics, the barrier between the two of them was quickly resolved. Within ten days after they left Blue Moon Star, the relationship between the three of them was as good as honey, as if they were sisters.


    On this day, they had arrived at the domain of the phoenix clan. To Ye Daoxuan''s surprise, the phoenix clan experts did not come out of their starships to stop them, and as he scanned the area with his divine sense, he discovered that the thousands of stars within the domain of the phoenix clan had all seemed to have experienced a battle. On top of every star, there were many corpses of strong warriors, of which the phoenix clan and the Wasteland race had the most corpses.


    When Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept over the mother star of the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix Emperor Star, he discovered that on this massive planet, it was actually riddled with ruins. Millions of martial artists had either died or disappeared, and even the peak that the Phoenix Clan''s upper echelons resided in had completely collapsed.


    In the entire phoenix race, the only people that Ye Daoxuan worried about were the Yun Feng, Yun Yun, Xin Wu, and other human forces that lived in Phoenix City. There was also the phoenix princess.


    And towards Phoenix''s father, the Phoenix Emperor, Ye Daoxuan''s heart was filled with hatred and killing intent.


    Back then, when Ye Daoxuan had accidentally revealed his divine artifact, the Phoenix Emperor had coveted it and had joined forces with the Roc Clan''s Peng Emperor to chase him down.


    Now that they had passed through the territory of the Phoenix Clan, Ye Daoxuan had originally wanted to settle the grudge between the Phoenix Emperor and the past, but he hadn''t thought that he would see such a scene.


    Brother Fuxi, Sister Baili, Bing''er, Yinyue, you guys stay here for a short while. I''ll go settle some matters.


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from the starship.


    In the next moment, Ye Daoxuan appeared on the Phoenix Emperor Star.


    His spiritual will continued to scan the entire planet. Finally, within a grand hall that had collapsed, Ye Daoxuan discovered an expert that was only emitting a faint fluctuation of immortal elemental energy.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this one of the four great guards by Phoenix''s side, Feng Yun? "


    Ye Daoxuan frowned and walked over to the heavily injured and dying Feng Yun. He extended his divine hand and grabbed her out of the broken wall, and then transferred a wisp of divine essence into her body.


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine essence contained the seven attributes of wind, thunder, and thunder. The healing effect was comparable to a divine grade spirit pill. As long as the spirit wasn''t destroyed, anyone who received his divine essence would be able to quickly recover.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Yun had recovered from the state he was in last time. His aura was even stronger than before he was injured.


    "Feng Yun, do you still remember me?"


    Seeing that Feng Yun had awoken, Ye Daoxuan asked with a smile. He loved the house and didn''t have any ill feelings towards the guards by Phoenix''s side.

 C753 Battle on the Golden Crow Star

    "You are ¡­ You are a friend of the Phoenix Princess, Ye Daoxuan? "


    Feng Yun stared at Ye Daoxuan with wide eyes and an expression of disbelief as he said in shock, "Back then on Golden Crow Star, the Phoenix Emperor said that you had already fallen at the hands of the Peng Emperor. You. "Why are you ¡­"


    "How am I still alive?" Ye Daoxuan asked with a sneer.


    "That''s right!" How could the Phoenix Emperor lie to us ¡­ "


    "Why can''t the Phoenix Emperor deceive you?" Ye Daoxuan snorted, and asked, "Let me ask you, where is the Phoenix Emperor? Where was the phoenix? What about the humans in Phoenix City? "


    Upon hearing his question, Feng Yun''s expression turned miserable as he cried out, "Three days ago, the great army of the Wasteland Clan suddenly invaded. The Phoenix Emperor led us in a panic to resist. It was a mess, I don''t know where they went ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart sank as he thought, "There isn''t any trace of the Phoenix Emperor or the Phoenix here. Perhaps they have already escaped ¡­ Let me ask you, if they were to escape from this planet, where would they most likely go? "


    "Golden Crow Star!" Feng Yun replied almost without hesitation.


    With his current divine sense, he was still unable to detect that there was an Emperor Fire Fierce Land on the planet, and the Emperor Fire Fierce Land also had the corpse of the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor. If the Phoenix Clan''s experts were unable to withstand the attacks of the Desolate Clan, there was a high chance that they would go there to seek shelter.


    After all, the Ancient Phoenix Clan only had fire-attribute bloodlines. Most of the powerhouses had also trained in the Emperor Fire Fearful Land. In that place, they were much more suitable to live than the other races.


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Daoxuan grabbed the phoenix cloud with his large hands, directly tearing it apart as he fled into the chaotic space.


    Feng Yun felt a wave of dizziness wash over him, and before he could react, he realized that Golden Crow Star had already appeared in front of him.


    "How is this possible?"


    In the past, when the clan''s experts came to the Golden Crow Star to gain experience, they had to wait more than a month before being able to reach it. Yet when Ye Daoxuan brought her through the layers of spatial turbulence, it had actually only taken a short span of ten breaths, and this sort of speed had far surpassed her imagination.


    In Feng Yun''s eyes, even the Phoenix Emperor wouldn''t have the ability to travel 1 billion miles across space in 10 breaths of time.


    This Ye Daoxuan had mysteriously disappeared the last time he came here. It was unknown just what sort of fortuitous encounter he had, but his strength was actually so formidable!


    She turned to look at Ye Daoxuan, only to discover that Ye Daoxuan''s expression had changed slightly. His eyes were fixated on something in the direction of Golden Crow Star.


    Even though Golden Crow Star looked like it was right in front of them, it was still millions of miles away from the space where the two stood. With Immortal King Feng Yun''s initial stage cultivation, it was impossible for his divine sense to detect the Golden Crow''s nature, and he simply did not know what was happening above.


    "Ye ¡­" Senior Ye... Why didn''t we land on Golden Crow? "


    After seeing Ye Daoxuan''s strength, Feng Yun began to feel a bit nervous. He had originally called him ''Ye Daoxuan'', but now he was going to call him ''senior''.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled indifferently, and said, "A chaotic battle is happening on Golden Crow Star, it''s not a good time to head there. You and I will watch here. "


    "What?" "A free-for-all?" Feng Yun was surprised at first, but then he couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "Senior Ye, are the chaotic battle between our Phoenix Clan and the Rage Tribe experts?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "Aside from the two of them, many other powers have also joined in. For example, the Roc Clan and the Dragon Clan ¡­ Mn, right now they are on Golden Crow Star, fighting to their heart''s content! "


    Feng Yun said, "Then ¡­ Then what about the Phoenix Emperor? And the Phoenix Princess? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The Phoenix Princess is still alright ¡­ Just some injuries. The Phoenix Emperor ¡­ Heh, I''m afraid he won''t live much longer! If my guess is correct, both the Phoenix Emperor and the Roc Emperor will suffer heavy injuries on both sides within ten breaths of time, and then both will perish together. "


    Just as Ye Daoxuan had said, at this moment, a chaotic battle was unfolding on Golden Crow. The chaotic main battlefield was a ten million mile radius around the Emperor Fire Ruins, and the number of people participating was actually tens of millions.


    The most intense battle occurred between the Phoenix Emperor and the Peng Emperor. It was unknown how long the two had been fighting for, but their beards and clothes were in disarray, and their clothes were torn and tattered. The Phoenix Emperor''s body was covered with wounds, as if he had turned into a bloody person.


    Not too far away from the two immortal emperors, there was a wasteland immortal emperor wearing a blood-red cloak. He stood there in midair and watched with a disdainful and mocking smile on his face.


    As he fought with the Peng Emperor, he said with a stern voice, "Good God, the Wasteland race followed the beast army back in the day and killed all the experts in the Star Region. They are our public enemies, yet you are willing to be their lackey, truly shameless!"


    Peng Emperor said with a sneer, "So what if you''re a public enemy? Whichever fist is stronger, my Roc Emperor will join. This is the true way of survival! But your Phoenix Clan, which is led by the Phoenix Emperor, refuses to submit to the Wasteland Clan.


    The Phoenix Emperor laughed loudly and said, "Even if we exterminate the family, it would still be better than a dog like you, the Peng Emperor!"


    "Peng Emperor, what are you trembling about?" Those who do not obey us, kill! "


    The Huang Clan''s immortal emperor coldly scolded. His eyes were flashing with electricity and his cloak was fluttering as if he wanted to interfere in the battle between the two of them.


    The battle between the Phoenix Emperor and the Peng Emperor had left him feeling helpless. If that Rage Immortal Emperor interfered again, he would only be left with no choice but to vent his anger on the spot.


    If he were to die in the hands of the Pengs and the Wasteland Immortal Emperor, then the remaining millions of powerful phoenixes would all be wiped out. The only way left for him was to drag the Pengs and the Wasteland Immortal Emperor down with him, and only then would his clansmen be able to keep their lives.


    "You want to kill me? Haha, then let''s die together! "


    The Phoenix Emperor laughed madly. Suddenly, the immortal elemental energy around him surged and his body began to rapidly expand.


    "Not good, he wants to self-destruct!"


    The Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor who were the closest to it immediately felt the abnormality and were shocked. They immediately tore open the void to escape.


    However, what he did not expect was that the Phoenix Emperor would burn all of his life''s blood essence and spread the domain of the Immortal Emperor for tens of thousands of miles, imprisoning all of the space within a thousand kilometer radius. Even if the Peng Emperor used all his strength, he would not be able to tear the space within a thousand mile radius.


    Not only that, the Immortal Emperor Domain of the Phoenix Emperor, along with the watching Wasteland Immortal Emperor, had also wrapped up the battle.


    "No!"


    The Peng Emperor''s face paled as he cried out in alarm. However, as soon as his voice fell, the Phoenix Emperor''s body emitted a deafening sound. As it exploded into billions of dust, the terrifying energy turned into shockwaves that spread out in all directions.


    The might of the Immortal Emperor''s self-detonation was so strong that the Peng Emperor felt despair. He wanted to burn his life essence blood to form his immortal elemental energy to defend himself, but the shockwave was too fast and it was already too late. With a scream, his body turned into a cloud of blood mist and dissipated with the shockwave.


    Just like that, a generation of immortal emperors had fallen.


    Originally, his body was imprisoned by the Immortal Emperor domain of the Phoenix Emperor, causing him to be unable to move. When the Phoenix Emperor self-destructed, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood essence, which formed a blood mist that enveloped his entire body, suddenly gaining the ability to move. He immediately controlled the divine rainbow, and before the shockwave arrived, he flew far away.


    Even though he managed to escape death, the Wasteland Immortal Emperor was heavily injured and lost most of his battle prowess because of his large mouthfuls of blood.

 C754 Millions of corpses in one hand

    Ye Daoxuan had used his spiritual will to scan the entire process of the three great emperors'' deaths and injuries. And this was the result he had hoped to see the most.


    He hated how the Phoenix Emperor and the Peng Emperor had chased him to kill him. Now that the two great Immortal Emperors had fallen at the same time, it could be considered retribution. He no longer needed to personally kill them.


    Only at this moment did he finally depart for Golden Crow.


    Although the Phoenix Emperor had fallen, on Golden Crow Star, there was still the phoenix princess, Xin Wu, Yun Feng, and the other human experts were still fighting fiercely with the Roc Clan and the Wasteland Clan. Furthermore, even though the Wasteland Immortal Emperor had been affected by the Phoenix Emperor''s self-detonation and had suffered heavy injuries, his strength was still not to be underestimated.


    Overall speaking, the combined forces of the Roc Clan and the Roc Clan still held the absolute advantage. If Ye Daoxuan didn''t make a move, the remaining experts from the Phoenix Emperor Star would still end up miserably defeated.


    Furthermore, Ye Daoxuan and the Wasteland race could be considered as enemies. Previously, on the Yan Huang planet, Ye Daoxuan had heard from the Yan Huang Alliance''s chief Gu Xiao that the Wasteland race had colluded with the invading army, and now, the Wasteland army was about to make a comeback. The powerful warriors of the Wasteland race were about to make a move again, which made Ye Daoxuan''s heart filled with killing intent.


    At this moment, there were millions of experts participating in the chaotic battle on Golden Crow. Most of them were Immortal King level experts, and their hands were already stained with blood.


    The Phoenix Emperor''s self-detonation did not cause them to feel fear. Instead, it stirred up their desire to kill.


    Under their crazy attacks, the powerful experts of the phoenix-kind were being pushed back bit by bit, almost being forced into the central area of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.


    Because of the existence of the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame, the core of the Emperor Fire Extinction Ground had an extremely high temperature. If an Immortal Emperor level powerhouse were to enter, they would be unable to withstand the high temperature and be reduced to ashes.


    After the Phoenix Emperor had fallen, the experts of the phoenix race had naturally been led by the Phoenix Princess. Over a million experts had all gathered around her to contend with the incoming experts of the Wasteland race.


    Phoenix''s heart ached as she saw her father explode and perish. She also saw millions of strong warriors from the Wasteland clansmen pressing on her step, gaining the absolute advantage. She suddenly became dispirited, gritted her teeth, and wanted to jump into the midst of the powerful warriors from the Wasteland Clan, imitating her father''s explosion.


    However, just as she moved, she discovered a terrifying aura pressing down from above her head. She raised her head and saw that a massive Divine Energy palm that covered an area of 100,000 miles was slamming down with a rumbling sound of thunder.


    "This is ¡­"


    Phoenix was shocked as she watched the giant palm strike down from the sky. However, she soon discovered that the palm strike was coming from the side of the Wasteland Clan. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Flee!"


    The millions of experts on the side of the Wasteland Race could only watch helplessly as that giant hand descended from the sky. They panicked and scattered in all directions.


    However, just as their bodies flew into the air, they exploded into a cloud of blood under the pressure of that giant palm.


    In a matter of seconds, millions of barbarian experts were killed by the giant palm that was made up of god essence falling from the sky.


    With just one palm, hundreds of thousands of experts had fallen. Just what kind of power was this? How tyrannical!


    This palm strike intimidated everyone on the Golden Crow planet. Millions of eyes were looking around, searching for the owner of that huge Divine Origin hand.


    With the disappearance of the Divine Yuan Palm, a youth dressed in white slowly descended from the sky like a divine being.


    The white-robed youth was naturally Ye Daoxuan.


    Just now, he had casually sent out a palm strike in an attempt to test the might of his own battle prowess, which would be beyond his expectations if he were to reach the Divine Dao Realm.


    With just a casual palm strike, hundreds of thousands of experts were annihilated, their blood flowing like a river. If they were to go all out, wouldn''t it mean that there would be millions of corpses, and their blood would converge into a vast ocean?


    "Ye Daoxuan?"


    As the phoenix saw Ye Daoxuan falling from the sky, it couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. After realizing that it was just a dream, it excitedly waved its hands and shouted.


    The last time they had returned from the training, the Phoenix Emperor had told the Phoenix that Ye Daoxuan had been killed by the Peng Emperor and that he had both body and soul. The Phoenix had been grieving for a period of time because of this, and until now, whenever she thought about Ye Daoxuan, she was always depressed.


    Ye Daoxuan had long since seen the phoenix. His figure flashed, and he appeared right in front of her with a smile on his face. "Phoenix, long time no see."


    Phoenix looked him up and down. Seeing that he was unharmed, her eyes reddened and her tears almost fell. She nodded and said, "Mm. Ye Daoxuan, long time no see."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Last time, when we returned to Phoenix Emperor Star from the Emperor''s Fiendish Land, my father said that you were killed by the Peng Emperor in body and spirit. I thought that it was true. I didn''t expect you to. You''re still alive. Father used to be a liar, but why would he lie to me? "


    Thinking of her father, Phoenix couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. She looked towards the direction of the Phoenix Emperor''s explosion, as if she could still feel a strand of his aura there.


    When he heard Phoenix''s question, he smiled and said, "Perhaps your father was mistaken. At that time, the one the Peng Emperor killed was someone else."


    Phoenix asked: "Then where were you? Why has he never returned to Phoenix? "You make me so worried..."


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, then said with a wry smile, "I was indeed chased by the Peng Emperor, and accidentally entered the space turbulence layer. I was lucky enough to not die, and drifted to another star region.


    As she spoke, she summed up her experiences after leaving Golden Crow Star in a few words. Phoenix heard her sigh and said, "I didn''t think that you would have met with so many fortuitous encounters in such a short period of time. It''s really enviable. "


    Ye Daoxuan''s gaze swept across the trembling experts of the Wasteland Race, his eyes turning cold as he said, "Phoenix, let''s talk about our future matters. Now, let me kill your opponent first! "


    "I will fight alongside you." Phoenix said.


    "No need." Ye Daoxuan smiled proudly and said, "Stand behind me and see just how strong I am now!"


    As he spoke, a green divine essence began to appear around him. This green divine essence was wood type and emanated a vigorous life force. It rapidly expanded into the surrounding space and in an instant, nearly half of Golden Crow Star was covered by his wood type divine essence.


    To the experts of the phoenix race, Ye Daoxuan''s green immortal essence was gentle and without any hint of aggression, but to the experts of the Wasteland race, that green immortal essence was a fatal threat. Some of the peak Immortal King cultivators of the Wasteland race had already realized that something was wrong and immediately burnt their blood essence, doing their best to escape into the green sea.


    However, it was already too late.


    "Three Thousand Worry Silk!"


    With a light shout from Ye Daoxuan, the green divine essence transformed into millions upon millions of tender green branches, like a giant spider net, enclosing millions of experts of the Wasteland race within.


    "Die!"


    A cold glint appeared in Ye Daoxuan''s mysterious eyes as he shouted once more. The enormous net formed from wood elemental energy suddenly tightened.


    The millions of experts that were trapped within the giant net felt the pressure suddenly increase. Even if they used all their strength, they were unable to withstand it. In the end, their bodies exploded and turned into a bloody mist.

 C755 soul-searching

    Under the attacks of Ye Daoxuan''s "Three Thousand Worry Silk", the millions of experts of the Wasteland Race had all vanished without a trace.


    The only one who did not die was the Wasteland Immortal Emperor. Although he was affected by the Phoenix Emperor''s explosion and suffered heavy injuries, his strength still far surpassed that of his other companions.


    The Wasteland Immortal Emperor had the Myriad God Escape Emblem in his hands. Seeing Ye Daoxuan acting so boldly, how could he still dare to stay? He immediately crushed the Myriad God Escape Symbol and was about to escape through the torn space around him.


    That "Myriad Miles Divine Escape Emblem" was crafted by the current patriarch of the Desolate Clan, a peak Immortal Emperor level expert. It was given to a trusted subordinate to protect his life.


    However, the Rage Immortal Emperor did not expect that Ye Daoxuan''s power had already far surpassed a peak Immortal Emperor expert. His body entered the space crack, and he thought that he had a good chance of escaping, but in his heart, he did not expect that a Divine Yuan hand would be able to grab onto his body and forcefully pull him out of the space turbulence.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Wasteland Immortal Emperor screamed. When he turned around, he saw that the one grabbing him was the young man in the white robe who was so strong that it caused people to tremble.


    "A mere newly ascended Immortal Emperor wants to escape from my hands?"


    Ye Daoxuan threw the Wasteland Immortal Emperor onto the ground. He looked at him coldly and asked, "Tell me where the base of the Wasteland Immortal is, and I''ll let you die quickly!"


    The Wasteland Immortal knew that Ye Daoxuan''s power had already exceeded his knowledge. If he were to reveal the location of the mother planet of the Wasteland, the Wasteland race would likely face doomsday.


    He grinned, and his body suddenly swelled up. He was about to self-detonate, wanting to perish together with Ye Daoxuan.


    "Do you want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Daoxuan sneered, and with a thought, the domain of the gods spread out, enveloping the wasteland immortal emperor.


    When a martial artist reached the Divine Path, they would create their own "domain." Although Ye Daoxuan was only a half-step Nihility God Stage expert, his battle strength was equivalent to a Nihility God Stage expert. He could also use the "domain of gods".


    Once the "Realm of the Gods" appeared, Ye Daoxuan was the ruler of the domain. The power of life and death was completely under his control. If he wanted to live, he would live; if he wanted to die, he would die.


    The Rage Immortal Emperor was enveloped by Ye Daoxuan''s "Godrealm", he felt as though he had lost control of everything in his body, and could only allow Ye Daoxuan to slaughter him. Even if he wanted to self-destruct, it was impossible, he was shocked, angry and anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the wasteland immortal emperor and coldly said, "Since you are unwilling to say, then I will have to do it myself. I''ve found it in your brain."


    Ye Daoxuan used the "Soul Search Technique" and sent his spiritual will into the brain of the Wasteland Immortal Emperor. He then began to search around.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Wasteland Immortal Emperor screamed out miserably. His brain was like a knife made out of axe, and the pain was unbearable. It was as if his entire head was being ripped off layer by layer, and his soul was being slowly extracted.


    This was how amazing the Soul Searching Technique was. Once it was used, one would wish they were dead. If the wasteland immortal emperor had honestly answered Ye Daoxuan just now, then he would have been spared from this punishment. However, it was already too late.


    A moment later, Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded his head. He had obviously found what he was looking for, so he put away the Soul Searching Technique. The wasteland immortal emperor had been tormented by him, exhausted all of his immortal elemental energy and his brain had been destroyed.


    "Ye Daoxuan, this Wasteland Immortal Emperor, is he going to hand him over to us, the phoenix-kind?"


    The phoenix looked at the foolish Wasteland Immortal Emperor, its eyes overflowing with hatred. It said to Ye Daoxuan, "This man colluded with the Roc Clan''s experts, invading the territory of our Phoenix Clan, and killed millions of our clansmen. He truly deserves to die! We must avenge our fallen clansmen! "


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go talk to my human friends. "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, no longer caring about the Wasteland Immortal. He walked over to the group of human experts led by Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wudi.


    Phoenix walked up to the exhausted Wasteland Immortal Emperor and picked him up before tossing him into the air. She said, "Phoenix-kind people, the Wasteland Immortal Emperor is here. Let''s take revenge for our fallen clansmen!"


    The moment she finished speaking, millions of gazes filled with hatred landed on the body of the Wasteland Immortal Emperor. Following which, countless streams of immortal elemental energy bombarded the body of the Wasteland Immortal Emperor from all directions, instantly turning him into ashes.


    Ye Daoxuan walked in front of Yun Feng and the other human experts, sweeping his gaze over them as he sighed in his heart.


    In this battle, nearly half of the human experts that lived on Phoenix were killed, and it could be said that they had suffered heavy casualties. Even Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wu were injured, and if it weren''t for him rushing over in time, they would have already turned into blood mist.


    When Xin Wu and the rest saw Ye Daoxuan approaching, they were all very excited. Yun Feng quickly cupped his hands together and said, "Thank you, Senior Ye, for your help."


    Yun Yun, Xin Wudi, and the rest also greeted him respectfully.


    Just now, Ye Daoxuan had killed hundreds of thousands of Wasteland experts with a single slap, and with a single "Three Thousand Worries Silk", millions of Wasteland experts had been completely annihilated and easily subdued a Wasteland Immortal Emperor. His strength was so strong that it deeply shocked them.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "If you address him as senior, then it''s obvious that we''re distant from each other. Brother Yun, you can just call me Brother Ye. As for Invincible and Cloudy Heavens, they don''t need your seniors. I don''t like them. "


    Although he restrained his aura, he was still an expert who was comparable to a Divine Dao Realm expert. His every action and gesture naturally carried a kind of pressure. Yun Feng and the rest did not dare disobey his words.


    "Brother Ye."


    "Brother Ye."


    "Big Brother Ye."


    Yun Feng, Xin Wudi, and Yun Yun all looked at each other and changed their names. Although they still looked a bit restrained, they were much more relaxed than before.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "That''s more like it. "Alright, I have some spirit pills here. Take some to heal your wounds, we''ll talk later."


    As he spoke, he used his spiritual will to sense that Yun Feng and the other human experts were all standing in front of him. Each of them had a semi-divine grade Callus Spirit Pill floating in front of them.


    Although they could not determine the grade of the spirit pellet, Yun Feng and the rest knew that with Ye Daoxuan''s current strength, the effect would be extremely good. Overjoyed, they immediately swallowed it without thinking.


    After the spirit pills entered their stomachs, Yun Feng and the others'' injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In addition, the large amount of medicinal energy remaining from the spirit pills spread to their limbs and bones, strengthening their meridians, strengthening their aurasea, strengthening their sea of consciousness, and giving them a feeling that they were about to break through to the next level.


    "This is a semi-divine grade spirit pellet. It should be able to heal your injuries and help you increase your cultivation by a small realm."


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice happened to reach Yun Feng and the rest''s ears in time, causing them to feel both excited and happy.


    for them


    A semi-divine grade spirit pellet was a treasure that was hard to come by. Being able to obtain one was already a blessing from heaven. But Ye Daoxuan actually took out tens of thousands at once and distributed them to all the experts. This was just too amazing.


    For a time, all of the experts present looked at Ye Daoxuan with fiery eyes.

 C756 fire spirit recognition

    After consuming the semi-divine grade spirit pellet, the tens of thousands of human experts began to cultivate cross-legged under Ye Daoxuan''s protection in preparation of advancing into the next stage.


    After the many experts of the phoenix race killed the Wasteland Immortal Emperor, they all looked at Yun Feng and the others who had consumed the semi-divine grade spirit pellets with expressions of envy.


    The phoenix mourned the death of its father for a while, and was deeply grateful that Ye Daoxuan had avenged its Phoenix Clan powerhouses. When it looked at Ye Daoxuan once more, its beautiful eyes flashed with splendor.


    She didn''t expect that after leaving Ye Daoxuan, they would meet again. Ye Daoxuan had already grown to such an extent, a grand and powerful wasteland immortal king in his hands. He was as weak as an ant, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Phoenix was unable to guess Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation level, but she knew that he was already far above the average Immortal Emperor.


    Two hours later, Yun Feng, Xin Wudi, Yun Yun, and the others'' surrounding celestial spiritual energy began to fluctuate. Their aura quickly rose. This was the sign that they were about to break through.


    After 100 breaths of time, their aura had reached its peak and their celestial spiritual energy had reached its peak. Then a soft sound came from their aurasea. This was the sign of them officially breaking through.


    Before this, Yun Feng, Xin Wudi, and Yun Yun were respectively at the intermediate Immortal King stage, the early Immortal King stage, and the peak Saint Immortal stage. After their advancement, they reached the peak Immortal King stage, the mid Immortal King stage, and the early Immortal King stage.


    If they were to cultivate normally, it would take them at least three to five years, or at most hundreds of years, to advance to the next stage. Ye Daoxuan had only given each of them one pellet, and it had helped them to advance in such a short period of time, saving them a lot of time to cultivate.


    Tens of thousands of human experts had all left their cultivation states and were all overjoyed. Aside from Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wudi, the other human experts all knelt down towards Ye Daoxuan to express their gratitude.


    Looking at the black mass of people kneeling in front of him, Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, and tens of thousands of divine yuan were used to help those people up from the ground.


    "This time, when I pass by, I plan to go to a distant place. That place is rich with immortal elemental energy and is an excellent place for cultivators to cultivate. If my talent is high, I might be able to become an Immortal Emperor." If you come with me, you will nod. If you don''t want to go, you can just stay on Phoenix Star. " Ye Daoxuan said to the human expert standing in front of him.


    A martial artist was born for the sake of martial arts. From the day that a martial artist stepped onto the path of martial arts, they had the determination to climb to the peak of martial arts. For this reason, they could even disregard life and death.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, the tens of thousands of human warriors all nodded their heads. No one hesitated.


    With rich immortal elemental energy and the chance to become an Immortal Emperor, how could any martial artist reject such tempting conditions?


    So what if the distance was far? Cultivators could go anywhere, no matter how far away they were.


    "Ye Daoxuan."


    Phoenix walked behind Ye Daoxuan, her charming face filled with hope. She asked, "Can my clansmen and I go with you?"


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head and smiled, "Of course. As long as you are willing, you can follow me. However, are you willing to give up here? "


    Although the phoenix race had suffered heavy losses in this battle, there were still millions of martial artists. Among them, there were many immortal kings. If they could go to ''Yellowfire Star'', then they would be able to become a force to be reckoned with when fighting against the beast army in the future.


    The phoenix sighed, "This time, the Wasteland Clan and the Roc Clan have joined hands to invade and have already destroyed most of our phoenix clan''s resources. Moreover, my father, the Phoenix Emperor, has already passed away. It would be better to follow you somewhere else and make a big business out of it. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "You''re not asking me where I''m going?"


    Phoenix said, "I believe in you. The place you are bringing us to, will definitely be beneficial to us."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "But that place is also a place full of danger. Why don''t you consider it?"


    Phoenix shook her head and said, "There''s no need to consider it further. I''ve already made up my mind."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll take you all with me. But before that, I want to make a trip to the core region of the Fierce Emperor''s Fiery Territory. You can all wait here for a moment. "


    His body flickered as he disappeared from where he stood. In the next moment, he reappeared next to the remains of Immortal Crimson Flame at the core of the Fierce Demon Emperor.


    The moment he appeared, Immortal Scarlet Flame Emperor''s fire spirit appeared in the state of a fire qilin. Seeing Ye Daoxuan, the fire qilin was greatly surprised, and said: "It''s actually you? You''re back? "


    Moreover, at that time, the fire qilin had already revealed the intention of following Ye Daoxuan and recognizing him as its master. It was just that later on, the fire qilin returned to the Mysterious Red Flame Heavenly Flame, and Ye Daoxuan was also chased down by the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor, so they had no choice but to leave the Emperor Fire Evil Land. The two sides no longer had any contact.


    This time, Ye Daoxuan had come back with the intention to take away the fire spirit that was used to suppress the Scarlet Flame. As for the fire qilin, she was overjoyed to see him here.


    Ye Daoxuan sized up the fire qilin in front of him and laughed, "Compared to last time, you seem to have not made much progress in terms of power!"


    The fire qilin sighed: "Our Heavenly Flames, can only grow stronger by constantly consuming all kinds of Flames. I don''t have a master right now, so it''s equivalent to having no master and I can''t leave this place on my own, so I can only maintain my current state."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I will bring you away, are you willing?"


    The fire qilin looked at Ye Daoxuan with a burning gaze, and said in shock, "What realm are you in now? At that time, I was even stronger than you, but now, I can''t even see your cultivation anymore. After you left, you had another fortuitous encounter? "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "I am now a Half-step Void God, and will recognize me as my master. I will not disgrace you."


    The fire qilin was shocked and said: "Half-step Void God? He seemed to be an existence that was even stronger than the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, infinitely close to the Divine Dao Realm. You actually reached such a level? "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and the aura of a half-step Void God suddenly emanated out. All the millions of experts on the entire Golden Crow planet bowed down in submission as they felt the pressure.


    The heat and light emitted by the fire qilin also dimmed under Ye Daoxuan''s intimidating aura. It turned its head and looked at the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s corpse, and anxiously shouted: "Senior, quickly put away your sacred art, or else my master''s corpse will be destroyed by your suppression."


    Ye Daoxuan said in a solemn voice, "Are you willing to recognize me as your master?"


    The fire qilin nodded and said, "I am willing! Senior''s cultivation is strong, in a short period of time, he''s already about to advance to the divine way. With this kind of talent, since senior is limitless, of course I''m willing! However, after I acknowledge you as my master, I hope that you can bury the remains of my original master well. "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect your fire spirit to be so loyal! Fine, I will bury the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains properly, and don''t let anyone disturb his peace! "


    The fire qilin heard and nodded.


    He kneeled on the ground and respectfully said: "Master is the Lord. Please accept my Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame as a form of respect!"


    He continued, "When I return to the Scarlet Flame, Master will use his blood essence and divine will to refine me once more. This way, he will be able to communicate with my heart and completely control me! Master, I will return first. "


    As soon as it finished speaking, the flames shrunk to the size of an egg and disappeared into the ball of fire on the palms of Immortal Crimson Flame Emperor''s hands.

 C757 astringent fire

    Ye Daoxuan took a few steps forward, reached out his Divine Yuan hand, and grabbed that scorching Mysterious Red Flame that could melt even objects that were thousands of times tougher than steel, and started to refine it.


    If it was an ordinary Immortal Emperor refining a ''Heavenly Flame'', he might have suffered a backlash from the high temperature of the ''Heavenly Flame''. However, Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was already strong enough to ignore the high temperature of the ''Crimson Flame''.


    In just a hundred breaths'' time, the fist-sized scarlet flame had already merged with Ye Daoxuan''s blood essence and was completely under Ye Hao''s control. Ye Daoxuan then absorbed it into his aura sea and entered the fire star''s body inside his aura sea.


    In an instant, the fire elemental astral body''s aura surged, overtaking the other six astral bodies. A brilliant light illuminated the entire space above the Qi Sea.


    Ye Daoxuan could only feel that as the Crimson Flame Heavenly Flame entered his body, his cultivation had also increased.


    "True Fire Burning Immortal!"


    In the blink of an eye, it enveloped a radius of one hundred thousand miles, burning holes in the surrounding space and causing the sky to crumble. Huge cracks also appeared in the ground as it rapidly sank downwards, and a large amount of lava spewed out from underground, forming a sea of lava on the ground.


    "I never thought that after absorbing the Crimson Flame, he would be able to unleash a fire attributed attack with such destructive power. If I were to meet an ordinary Nihility God Stage expert in the future, I''m confident that I can easily kill them."


    Ye Daoxuan hadn''t used his full strength in his previous attack, otherwise this entire Golden Crow planet would have been destroyed by him just like that. He stood in the air, looking at the world that was torn apart in front of him, and couldn''t help but inwardly exclaim in admiration.


    When Phoenix and the others who were far away outside the Fearful Emperor''s land heard the commotion, they all looked at each other in dismay with expressions of shock. They did not know what had happened.


    After Ye Daoxuan had properly buried the Scarlet Flame Immortal Emperor''s remains, he had set up a dual divine rank formation around the grave in order to prevent anyone from destroying it. After doing all of this, he shot out like a bolt of lightning, returning to the front of Phoenix and the others.


    There was a satisfied smile on his face as he said to Phoenix and the others, "Our starship is floating in the starry sky. Let''s go."


    "This... More than half of our Phoenix Clan''s starships were destroyed in the battle just now. Phoenix frowned and said.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled. "All of you, come into my Dragon Ring space."


    "Dragon Ring Space?"


    Phoenix was stunned. She suddenly felt dizzy and slightly dizzy. When she regained her senses, she had already entered a strange world.


    It was extremely vast, and what surprised Phoenix and the others the most was that the origin energy here was incomparably pure and rich, and the benefits of this origin energy for a martial artist had already surpassed the Immortal Yuan. If they were to cultivate within it, their cultivation speed would increase by an unknown number of times faster than the outside world.


    They never would have thought that they would actually be fortunate enough to be able to come to this kind of cultivation holy land. If they were able to cultivate for a period of time, no matter how poor their talent was, it would be difficult for them to not advance their cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan''s wisp of divine essence took the shape of a person that looked exactly like him, appearing in the Dragon Ring space. He said to the millions of experts who were somewhat lost in thought within the Dragon Ring space, "This Dragon Ring of mine is a Divine Grade spirit artifact, and it naturally forms a world of its own. Moreover, the various types of vitality contained within it are not immortal elemental energies, but divine essence of a higher level than immortal essence. "If you train in it for a day, you can make it to the outside world for a hundred days ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan''s words were like a huge rock thrown into the sea, causing a thousand ripples with just one stone. It caused a commotion among the millions of experts, making them all extremely excited.


    "Alright, each of you find a place to cultivate!" When we arrive at the ''Flaming Yellow Star'', I will let you out. I hope that all of you will be able to advance in the meantime. "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he withdrew that wisp of divine essence and disappeared.


    After Ye Daoyuan, the million martial practitioners, including Phoenix, all found their places and sat down cross-legged.


    The space within the dragon ring was extremely large. It could hold billions of people without a problem, let alone a million strong experts? Each warrior took up a spot with a radius of a hundred miles and focused on their cultivation.


    As soon as the phoenix, Yun Feng, Yun Yun, and Xin Wu entered their cultivation state, they were roused by Ye Daoxuan''s sound transmission. Following Ye Daoxuan''s directions, they entered a mountain range derived from earth-attributed divine essence, and after turning left and right, their eyes suddenly lit up. It was actually a vast lake, and around the lake were tens of thousands of fruit trees with Peach God Fruits growing on them. On the small island in the middle of the lake, there was a Bodhi Spirit Tree.


    "This is the most central area of the Dragon Ring Space. The Divine Energy here is the richest. A day of cultivation is equivalent to a thousand days outside, but it cannot be used by a large number of martial artists at the same time. Therefore, I will only allow the four of you to enter. You can all cultivate here from now on. Maybe when we get to ''Yan Huang Star'', Brother Yun Feng will be able to advance into the Immortal Emperor Stage. "


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice resounded in the ears of the four people.


    Yun Yun blinked his eyes and asked, "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, if my grandfather is able to become an Immortal Emperor, then what about the three of us?"


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "The three of you train hard. You should have no problem reaching the pinnacle of the Immortal King Realm. When we arrive on ''Yan Huang Star'', if all of you take a large amount of ''Emperor Formation Pills'', you might be able to advance into the Immortal Emperor Stage. "


    When he said these words, he was naturally full of confidence. With his current skills as an alchemist, refiner, array master, and other supernatural abilities, he would be able to produce a batch of immortal emperors within a short period of time.


    Yun Feng and the rest were naturally very excited when they heard that there was hope for them to become immortal emperors. The four of them flew to the small island in the middle of the lake under the Bodhi Spirit Tree and started cultivating in seclusion, trying to comprehend the mysteries of the martial way.


    Only after Ye Daoxuan had settled down the millions of humans and phoenixes within the Dragon Ring''s space did he tear open the void and leave Golden Crow Star, returning to the starship controlled by Fuxi.


    Fuxi was a true Divine Dao Realm expert. Everything that Ye Daoxuan had done on Golden Crow Star was scanned by his divine will, and when he saw Ye Daoxuan had returned, he said with a smile, "Brother Ye, stop the ''Heavenly Flame''. Your strength has improved yet again!"


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded. However, if you want to be like Brother Fuxi, and advance to the true Divine Dao Realm, you''re still quite far from it. "


    Fuxi said, "You don''t need to be modest. With your speed of advancement, it won''t be long before you''re on par with me."


    "Master, you''ve been gone for so long. What are you doing on that star?"


    Fang Bing was curious in her heart, so she walked up and asked with a smile. Feng Yinyue followed behind her, and although she didn''t say anything, she also had an inquiring look on her face.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "I met some friends and subdued a type of strange fire. Yes, those friends of mine are currently training in my Dragon Ring Space. I will introduce them to you in the future. However, right now, they are focusing on their cultivation, so please do not enter and disturb them. "


    On this huge starship, only Ye Daoxuan, Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue were on this ship. On this huge starship, only Ye Daoxuan, Fuxi, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue were on this ship.

 C758 Silver Tiger and King Kong

    The starship left Golden Crow Star and continued at top speed towards the depths of space.


    Back then, when Ye Daoxuan was chased by the combined efforts of the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor on Golden Crow Star, he had broken through the space crack and escaped the pursuit of the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor. Back then, after Ye Daoxuan was chased by the combined efforts of the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor on Golden Crow Star, he had broken through the space crack and escaped the pursuit of the Peng Emperor and the Phoenix Emperor.


    As such, Ye Daoxuan was unfamiliar with the Star Path from Golden Crow Star to Yan Huang Star.


    Fortunately, Ye Daoxuan had the star map in his hands, and Fuxi, the expert who was familiar with the Star Path, was controlling the starship to lead the way. Thus, he didn''t have to worry about going down the wrong path.


    During the following journey, the starship encountered quite a few space thieves and robbers. When those robbers saw the giant starship that Fuxi was controlling, they all drooled over it, wanting to stop it and take it for themselves.


    However, even though those robbers were huge in scale, with the strongest being only an ordinary Immortal Emperor, Fuxi and Ye Daoxuan didn''t even attack. They only released a strand of pressure, and that already scared them out of their wits and scattered in all directions.


    As for the cultivation resources on those robbers, with Fuxi''s and Ye Zixuan''s cultivations, they couldn''t be bothered to snatch them.


    On this day, the starship arrived at the boundary between the Boundless Star Region and the Wu Yuan Star Region, a sea of meteorites with a radius of a trillion miles.


    "Brother Ye, in the depths of this sea of meteorites, there is a living star called ''Godly Ape Star''. Now that tens of thousands of years have passed, those Ape Clan experts might already be dead, but I want to see their descendants. If it is possible, I will give them a chance to repay your kindness back then. "


    Fuxi pointed towards the depths of the sea of meteors and spoke to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "How about it? I have nothing better to do in the future, so I''ll go with Brother Fuxi."


    "Alright. We''ll go together. "


    This sea of meteorites was like a natural huge array. If one entered it, if their spiritual will was not strong enough, it was very possible that they would be lost and unable to escape.


    Fuxi immediately put away his starship, preparing to fly together with Ye Daoxuan in that divine rainbow.


    He discovered that Phoenix and the others have already finished cultivating and have advanced to the next stage. They are currently practicing a secret technique in the Dragon Ring space in excitement, so Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue said, "Didn''t the two of you want to make more friends? Right now, the Dragon Ring space is extremely lively, do you want to go in and take a look? "


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue nodded in unison. Ye Daoxuan waved his hand and stored the two of them into the Dragon Ring space. As for how the two girls communicated with the phoenix and the others, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t be bothered to ask.


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi were flying on divine rainbows, and their speeds were as fast as lightning. Not long later, an empty starry sky appeared in front of them, and a few stars of different sizes floated in that empty starry sky.


    One of them was a life star, and the other was a Death Star. With his Divine Sense, he could see that there were a lot of cultivation resources on those Death Stars.


    "That''s the Godly Ape Star."


    Fuxi pointed towards the life planet, at the same time, his divine sense also scanned across it. However, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and he said furiously, "Wasteland! It was the Wasteland again! Just a few Wasteland Immortal Emperors wanted to subdue the billions of clansmen on the Godly Ape Star? "Wishful thinking!"


    Just as he was about to say hello to Ye Daoxuan and land on the Godly Ape Star, he heard a ''sou'' sound. Ye Daoxuan had snatched a chance to rush towards the Godly Ape Star before him.


    Fuxi looked at Ye Daoxuan''s back and muttered, "There''s a grudge between the Brother Ye and the Wasteland Clan.


    When he heard about the Wasteland, he had a killing intention ¡­ "Alright, it''s the same for me and whoever killed those few Wasteland Immortal Emperors!"


    His silhouette flickered as he transformed into a stream of light, chasing after Ye Daoxuan.


    Actually, Fuxi didn''t know that the reason why Ye Daoxuan reacted so quickly was because when he used his spiritual will to scan the Godly Ape Star earlier, he felt two extremely familiar auras, and the owner of the auras was currently engaged in a fierce battle with two Immortal Emperors. His body was riddled with injuries, and Ye Daoxuan was worried that if he went too late, the two of them would perish, causing him to regret for life.


    On the Godly Ape Planet, four Wasteland Immortal Emperors were battling two Ape Clan experts and a Tiger Clan expert.


    The four Rage Immortal Emperors and the two Apes, one tiger, were all normal Immortal Emperors. The two apes fought against one Rage Immortal Emperor while the tiger expert fought one against two.


    Ye Daoxuan sensed two familiar auras. One was the young immortal emperor of the two apes, and the other was the tiger clan expert.


    That young Ape Immortal Emperor was tall and sturdy, almost three meters tall. If he wasn''t King Kong, then who else could he be?


    As for that Tiger Race expert, he was a proud and awe-inspiring young man in silver robes, but he was an incomparably proud Silver Tiger.


    After Silver Tiger and Kong Kim parted ways with Ye Daoxuan in Rainbow Star City, they each had their own fortuitous encounters and advanced to the Immortal Emperor Stage. However, Silver Tiger''s combat power was slightly stronger than Kong Kim''s, so it could fight one on one.


    On the Huang Clan''s side, there were four immortal emperors. They were four against three and had the upper hand. Kong Kim, Silver Tiger and the other ape immortal emperor were all injured. The situation was bad.


    "Hmm?"


    During the fierce battle, the Silver Tiger seemed to have sensed something. It suddenly raised its head and saw a white stream of light rushing towards it. Sensing the white light''s aura, it couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Ye Daoxuan! It''s Ye Daoxuan! Haha, Kong Kim, our reinforcement is here! "


    King Kong forced back his opponent with a punch. He also raised his head to look at the white light formed by Ye Daoxuan. Then, with an extremely excited expression, he pounded his chest and let out a cry towards the sky.


    Ye Daoxuan, who was rapidly descending from the sky, also let out a clear whistle that seemed to echo with his cry, which was filled with excitement and excitement.


    "Motherf * cker immortal emperors of the Wasteland Clan, you''re all going to die!"


    The silver tiger felt an extremely powerful aura from Ye Daoxuan''s body that it was unable to fathom. It knew that Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation had already far surpassed its own, so it couldn''t help but to be shocked.


    Kong Kim shouted to the other Ape Clan Immortal Emperor, "Patriarch, my master is here!" "The billions of members of the God Ape Clan can be saved!"


    The Ape Immortal Emperor was an old man with a frown on his face. He held a dark golden iron rod like Kong Kim and fought fiercely with his opponent. When he heard Kong Kim''s words, he looked up into the sky and felt Ye Daoxuan''s powerful aura, and his heart was filled with joy.


    The four Wasteland Immortal Emperors had naturally felt the powerful aura of Ye Daoxuan. Seeing that they were all friends of Kong Kim and the others, they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, knowing that they could no longer complete the mission given by the Wasteland Emperor.


    The four wasteland immortal emperors exchanged glances before raising their hands up, tearing space apart as they prepared to escape.


    "Come out!"


    Before they could enter the spatial crack, they were grabbed by four big hands, which dragged them out and threw them in front of the King Kong, Silver Tiger and Ape Clan Patriarch.

 C759 godly ape blood

    The Four Great Immortal Emperors of the Wasteland Race, who were originally majestic and intimidating billions of Ape Clan clansmen, were now grabbed and thrown onto the ground by Ye Daoxuan like an eagle catching a little chick.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Another streak of light streaked across the horizon, landing next to Ye Daoxuan.


    He landed on the ground and looked around, then laughed, "Brother, you attacked so quickly. You took care of all four of the Immortals, so you didn''t leave me with anything to do with you."


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Brother Fuxi, why would you need to make a move against this kind of small shrimp? I''ll do it. "


    "Master, we finally meet again."


    Kong Kim was so excited that tears were streaming down his face. As he saw Ye Daoxuan walk up to him, he immediately kneeled down and kowtowed.


    "Kong Kim, stand up and speak."


    With a thought from Ye Daoxuan, a surge of Divine Energy lifted the Vajra Body.


    "Long time no see, you''ve already advanced into the Immortal Emperor Stage ¡­" En, not bad! Very good! "


    Ye Daoxuan patted on King Kong''s arm, his eyes filled with gratification.


    Although Kong Kim was the exalted Immortal Emperor, he had always maintained a respectful attitude in front of his master, Ye Daoxuan. He scratched his head and smiled foolishly, "Master, I received the legacy of an Ape Immortal Emperor and triggered the Divine Ape Bloodline in my body. That''s why I became an Immortal Emperor."


    "Godly Ape Bloodline?" Fuxi looked at King Kong and said happily, "In the past, on this Godly Ape Star, I made a few friends from the Ape Clan. At that time, they were all Immortal Emperors, and one of their arms was even longer than the other apes, known as the ''Arm Godly Ape''. "You little fellow, could it be that you''re the descendant of that long arm divine ape?"


    Hearing his words, Ye Daoxuan realized that King Kong''s arm was indeed much longer than that of the Ape Clan Patriarch. He and King Kong had been together for many years, but this was the first time he realized that King Kong''s arm was actually the blood of a Godly Ape.


    With the Divine Ape bloodline, there was hope for one to reach the Divine Dao Realm. Now that Kong Kim had activated this bloodline, advancing to the Divine Dao Realm would only be a matter of time.


    "So what if you have the blood of the divine ape? I have the blood of the godly tiger, and am not one bit inferior to Kong Kim! " Silver Tiger muttered at the side.


    Ye Daoxuan turned his head to look at the silver tiger. After not seeing it for so many years, he still had a haughty and boastful look on his face, and couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "Silver Tiger, although you are also an Immortal Emperor now, don''t be too complacent. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be caught up by Kong Kim."


    Silver Tiger curled his lips and said disapprovingly, "There''s also a difference with Immortal Emperors. Not long after King Kong advanced to become an Immortal Emperor, I, Silver Tiger, has become an established Immortal Emperor. In terms of battle power, I''m one against two. If you don''t believe me, you can ask King Kong. "


    Kong Kim had always held some respect towards the Silver Tiger, and the Silver Tiger''s battle prowess was indeed much stronger than his. He smiled and said, "Big brother Silver Tiger is right. Although our cultivation realms are the same, our battle prowess is far inferior. I want to learn from big brother Silver Tiger. "


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, "Forget about Silver Tiger, he can''t teach you much anymore. I''ll just have to guide you in the future. "


    Silver Tiger stared at Ye Daoxuan for a while and realized that he could not see through Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation. He knew that Ye Daoxuan''s strength had already far surpassed his own and that he would not be able to become arrogant in front of him in the future. Silver Tiger could not help but feel depressed and sighed, "Ye Daoxuan, during this period of separation, you must have met with many fortuitous encounters, right? "What is your cultivation level now?"


    Seeing his dejected look, Ye Daoxuan knew that he had developed a sense of respect for him. He smiled and said, "My cultivation level ¡­. Guess? "


    Silver Tiger replied, "He seems to be a bit stronger than me ¡­ You''re already in the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage? "


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head. "Wrong."


    Silver Tiger''s eyes widened as he said, "Could he have already reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm? That''s impossible, right? When we split up that year, our cultivation was about the same. I''m not even at the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage, and you''re already at the pinnacle? There''s no reason for us to be so fast! "


    Fuxi, who was standing nearby, laughed loudly. "Kid, you really look down on me, this Brother Ye, don''t you? So what if he was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? It would be a piece of cake for him to fight all ten of them! "


    When Fuxi''s words came out, the King Kong, Silver Tiger and the Ape Clan Patriarch were all dumbstruck and in disbelief.


    It would be easy for him to defeat ten peak Immortal Emperor experts. If what Fuxi said was true, then what cultivation level had Ye Daoxuan reached? Could it be that he had already entered the Divine Dao Realm?


    "Ye Daoxuan, you couldn''t have already advanced to the Divine Dao Realm, right?"


    The silver tiger''s eyes were wide open as it asked the question that both Kong Kim and the chief of the Ape Clan wanted to know.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said, "How could the Divine Dao Realm be so easy to advance to? I''m still a step away from that."


    Silver Tiger let out a sigh of relief and said, "Like I said, even if you''re an absolute genius, it''s impossible for you to advance to the divine way at your age. That''s a bit too scary."


    Right after he finished speaking, Kong Kim said excitedly, "Big brother Silver Tiger, did you forget that my master can challenge someone stronger than him? Although he is not at the Divine Dao Realm, he is much stronger than a peak Immortal Emperor. This proves that he has the strength to fight against a Divine Dao Realm expert. "


    Silver Tiger was stunned, then he said dejectedly, "We''re doomed... Finished ¡­ You and I are equal in cultivation. He, Ye Daoxuan, is stronger than me, and when I am with you guys in the future, I will no longer feel any sense of superiority! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "If you don''t want to follow me in the future, given the size of this world, you can go anywhere with your Immortal Emperor cultivation. Of course, if you are still willing to follow me around like you used to, we will still be good friends. When I have nothing to do, I can guide Kong Kim, and I can also guide you, so that you all can one day advance to the Divine Dao Realm. "


    "For us Divine Beasts to advance to the Divine Dao Realm is something that happens naturally."


    Silver Tiger curled his lips in disdain, but he quickly continued, "But, I''m used to being together with you two. If I were to be separated from you two, it would be a bit difficult to bear ¡­ ¡­ Forget it, I''ll just hang out with you guys. Whenever I get tired of the two of you, I will leave your side and go on my own. "


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the Silver Tiger was full of pride. Although it had tamed him as well as Kong Kim, it still refused to admit defeat. It even wanted to say something to show off. "In the future, I will fight a great battle with the Wasteland Race and strange beasts. You will be in great danger if you stay with me. When the time comes, do not regret it!"


    "Would I be afraid of danger?" The Silver Tiger laughed out loud, "Are you joking? What have I, Silver Tiger, been afraid of? The mutant army, right? It''s fine if they don''t come, but if they do, I''ll kill them all with one claw! "


    When Silver Tiger was training in the Star Domain, he accidentally came to the Godly Ape Star to see King Kong, so he decided to stay here. From some of the Ape Clan experts, he learned a lot about the strange beast legion, and he was also surprised that the strange beast could devour stars. He also felt that fighting with the strange beast would be incredibly exciting.

 C760 leveling up at the same time

    The Silver Tiger had a fighting spirit in its bones. The stronger the opponent, the more excited it would be. Knowing that death was the only thing that mattered to it, it was more like Kong Kim.


    Even if they were unable to defeat the four emperors, they could still easily escape. However, they ended up with wounds all over their bodies and were unwilling to leave. They continued to fight fiercely with their opponents without being able to escape.


    This sort of style suited a martial artist''s fearless life and death. They would never be able to step forward. In the future, there was great hope for them to become an unrivalled powerhouse.


    Ye Daoxuan''s words just now were actually intended to agitate the silver tiger.


    In the future, if the beast army invaded again, the Silver Tiger would become a divine beast that had a high chance of advancing to the Divine Path. It would undoubtedly be a great boost to Ye Daoxuan. How could he let it go so easily?


    Seeing that Silver Tiger had agreed to follow him, Ye Daoxuan smiled in secret. He patted Silver Tiger''s shoulder and said, "In the future, if the mutant army invades, we will fight side by side. Let''s see who can kill more mutant beasts!"


    "Compared to you!" The silver tiger refused to back down.


    "Count me in!" King Kong said in a silly voice.


    "My ancestors of the Ape Clan had the history of resisting the invasion of strange beasts. If the strange beasts were to come again, it would be the duty of our hundreds of millions of Ape Clan clansmen on the planet!" The chief of the Ape Clan, who was at the side, also expressed his opinion.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded, he walked up to the four great Celestial Emperors and asked, "I once killed a Wasteland Immortal on Golden Crow Star in the territory of the Boundless Star Region''s Phoenix Clan, and obtained some information about your Wasteland Clan from him, but it was not very detailed. Now, I have some questions that I want to know if you guys are going to ask yourself, or if I''m going to use a search technique to search your brain areas? You can decide for yourselves. "


    They knew that with Ye Daoxuan''s strength, he could easily subdue them. Once he used the soul search technique on them, they wouldn''t be able to resist at all, and the soul search technique would also cause great damage to their own Sea of Consciousness, which would result in a fate worse than death.


    "We told you, can you let us go?" A Huang Clan Immortal Emperor asked.


    Ye Daoxuan shook his head, saying, "It''s impossible to let you go. But I can let you choose a decent way to die. "


    The Wasteland Immortal Emperor''s eyes were filled with hatred as he loudly said, "Since you want to kill us, what else can we say? Just make a move! Hmph, you want to know more about the Wasteland from us?


    Since it was a dead end whether they said it or not, the four Wasteland Clansmen were all desperate. After looking at each other, they all prepared to explode at the same time.


    Ye Daoxuan sensed their instantly rising auras and laughed, "You want to self-destruct in front of me? Stop dreaming! "


    As he spoke, the Heavenly Domain was released, enveloping the four Wasteland Immortal Emperors.


    Within Ye Daoxuan''s domain of gods, Ye Daoxuan was the god who ruled over all. He only needed to think, and he could destroy all the objects within his domain.


    Just as they were about to explode, they were enveloped by Ye Daoxuan''s domain. They only felt the surging aura in their bodies being suppressed in an instant, as their bodies were trapped and unable to move at all. They were unable to unleash any mystical techniques, and could only obediently accept Ye Daoxuan''s commands.


    "If you don''t cherish the chance, then I can only use the Art of Soulsearch."


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes turned cold. His four spiritual senses turned into four small knives, slicing open the sea of consciousness of the four Wasteland Immortal Emperors. They entered and started searching.


    The four Celestial Emperors that invaded the God Ape planet were of a slightly higher status than the one on the Golden Crow planet. Ye Daoxuan quickly read all the information in their brain, and only then did he retract the four divine wills.


    The Soulsearch technique had destroyed the sea of consciousness of the four Wasteland Immortal Emperors, causing them to be severely injured. When Ye Daozi withdrew his mysterious consciousness, the four of them collapsed onto the ground, paralyzed.


    The four Rage Immortal Emperors had invaded the God Ape Star this time, causing the deaths of many experts from the Ape Clan, and all of them wanted to get rid of those below the Ape Clan Patriarch quickly. After Ye Daoxuan used the "Soul Search Technique" on them, he handed the four of them over to the Ape Clan Patriarch to deal with, but Ye Daoxuan was too lazy to ask about the results.


    After settling the four Wasteland Immortal Emperors, Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi went to visit the residence of the Ape Clan on the Godly Ape Star, staying there for an entire day.


    The next morning, Silver Tiger, Kong Kim, and the Ape Clan''s Patriarch left the Godly Ape Star with Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi. They headed towards the Fiery Yellow Star, and the Ape Clan''s new Patriarch was replaced by an Ape Clan elder.


    Before Ye Daoxuan left, he gave some Emperor Pill to the ape tribe so that after they left, there would be the Immortal Emperor guarding the billions of apes on the God Ape planet.


    After the starship left the God Ape planet, it travelled at a speed of hundreds of millions of kilometers per day, and it did not stop there even for a moment. When it met the robbers and robbers in the starry sky, it was also either Fuxi or Ye Daoxuan who directly released the might of a Divine Dao Realm expert, scaring them off and forcefully passing through.


    In the following years, the starship entered the Star Domain and passed by the Five Emperors Star and the "Emperor Star" and other planets.


    Over the past few years, the majority of the experts on the starship had been diligently training, while Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi had been alternating between standing guard on the starship.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue, who were cultivating in the Dragon Ring Space, had already advanced from the Earthly Immortal Stage to the Immortal King Stage in these few years.


    Phoenix and Baili You Rong had reached half-step Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor.


    Yun Feng, Xin Wudi, and Yun Yun had all advanced to the level of Immortal Emperor, half-step Immortal Emperor, and Peak Immortal King.


    The other powerful warriors in the Dragon Ring space all benefited from the rich divine essence in the Dragon Ring space. Every one of them had made tremendous progress, which could be called a miracle.


    Ye Daoxuan had anticipated these people''s advancement, especially Baili You Rong and Yun Feng, who were already at the peak of the Immortal King Stage. After several years of cultivation and taking the "Emperor Formation Pill", reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm was a natural thing.


    After reaching the half-step Immortal Emperor Realm, both Phoenix and Xin Wudi would be able to stabilize their cultivation and take the "Emperor Formation Pills". Before they reached Yan Huang Star, they would have a high chance of becoming immortal emperors.


    What made Ye Daoxuan the happiest were the Silver Tiger, King Kong and the chief of the Ape Clan. They were all ordinary Immortal Emperors. These past few years of bitter cultivation, coupled with the personal guidance from Fuxi and Ye Daoxuan, they had already reached the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage.


    Especially for the Silver Tiger and King Kong, they were both Divine Beasts and possessed the ability to challenge those above their cultivation level. Hence, their combat prowess was already equivalent to that of a peak Immortal Emperor.


    This time, when Ye Daoxuan returned to Earth, not only did he advance to half-step Nihility God Stage, but he also had the strength of a God Dao Realm cultivator, he also brought back Fuxi, a true Divine Dao Realm expert. In addition to that, with the addition of Silver Tiger, Vajra, Ape Clan Patriarch, Yun Feng, and Baili You Rong, these immortal emperors had a great harvest.


    Although Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi hadn''t cultivated in the past few years, aside from being bored, they would also exchange insights in the Dao of martial arts. Both of them had benefited greatly from this exchange.


    "We are about to arrive at the Yan Huang Star. I wonder what it looks like now. "


    Today, the starship passed through a group of meteors. Fuxi suddenly pointed towards the endless starry skies in front as he spoke to Ye Daoxuan.

 C761 sister meeting

    Ye Daoxuan had once walked across this Star Path from the "Emperor Star" to the "Scorching Yellow Star", and he knew that it would only take two days before he would be able to see the "Scorching Yellow Star".


    Ye Daoxuan released Kong Kim, Silver Tiger, Phoenix, Xin Wudi, Yun Feng, Yun Yun, Fang Bing, Feng Yinyue, and a few others from the Dragon Ring space. They all walked to the deck of the ship and looked out into the starry sky.


    One day later, the entire planet appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan immediately released his spiritual will to let Gu Xiao know that he had returned.


    Not long after, a starship came from the Flaming Yellow Star, welcoming Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    "Alliance Head Gu has personally come to welcome us."


    Ye Daoxuan pointed at the approaching starship, and said with a smile.


    Kong Kim and Silver Tiger had long since heard from Ye Daoxuan that Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other girls were on the planet. They were the first to know each other.


    Fang Bing and Feng Yinyue were also excited, because on Yan Huang, as well as a few other disciples of Ye Daoxuan, meeting each other in the same sect was naturally very lively.


    Baili You Rong was aware of the existence of Gu Xue Yao and the other girls, and also understood their position in Ye Daoxuan''s heart. Seeing the arrival of the ship, she sighed in her heart, and knew that after arriving on this planet, the time she spent with Ye Daoxuan would be reduced due to the addition of all the girls. However, she was also friends with some of the girls.


    When Phoenix knew that her own sister, Feng Xi, was also on the fiery-yellow planet, she was even more excited than if she had been appointed. After the fall of the Phoenix Emperor, her only sister, Feng Xi, was a close relative.


    The two starships met millions of miles away from the planet Yan Huang. With a burst of hearty laughter, Gu Xiao was the first to descend from the starship and stand across from Ye Daoxuan.


    Following behind Gu Xiao were the elders and protectors of the ''Yan Huang Alliance''. Following behind them were Ye Daoxuan''s familiar faces, including Gu Tang Yao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Mu Qingyan, Wenren Yuanzi, and other women, as well as Gu Tianyou, Eternal Wind Wanli, Xiao Tongxuan, Xuanyuan Hanxue, and other friends.


    When they saw each other, everyone was extremely happy.


    On the deck of this ship, Gu Xiao was the only person that was familiar with Ye Daoxuan, so the moment he landed on the deck of the ship, his gaze swept across Ye Daoxuan''s body, then revealed a shocked expression and said, "Brother Ye, your cultivation ¡­ are you actually the same as me? "


    Ever since a few years ago, when Ye Daoxuan entered the purple door of light inside the Yan Huang Hall, although Gu Xiao and Ye Daoxuan had completely broken off their connection, they knew that Ye Daoxuan had gone to the Milky Way under the guidance of the will of the two great masters, Yan and Huang. They never thought that after just a few years, Ye Daoxuan would return, and his cultivation had actually reached the same level as Ye Daoxuan, which made him quite surprised.


    It had to be known that when Ye Daoxuan left Yan Huang, he was only at the intermediate Immortal Emperor stage. For martial artists, advancing from the intermediate Immortal Emperor level to the peak Immortal Emperor level was already extremely difficult, but to reach the half-step Void God level from the peak Immortal Emperor level was even more difficult. Yet, Ye Daoxuan had managed to catch up to him in just a few short years.


    "Yeah, I met with some fortuitous encounters in the Milky Way starfield and reached the half-step Nihility God Stage. This is also basked in the glory of Senior Yan and Senior Huang. " Ye Daoxuan smiled.


    Then he pointed to Fuxi, who was beside him, and introduced Gu Xiao seriously, "Alliance Head Gu, let me introduce the two of you. This is Brother Fuxi, I met you on Earth in the Milky Way star field ¡­ "


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Xiao, who was standing across from him, heard the two words "Fuxi" and was greatly shocked. He sized Fuxi up, and said in a trembling voice, "Our Yan Huang Alliance once had an ancient record of a sworn brother named Fuxi among the two great experts, Yan and Huang ¡­ Senior, could it be that ¡­ "


    Fuxi stroked his beard, chuckling. "That''s right, I''m that Fuxi."


    When Gu Xiao heard this, he immediately kneeled down and said, "Senior, please accept this junior''s bow!"


    The protectors of the ''Yan Huang Alliance'' behind Gu Xiao had also heard of the legends of Fuxi. When they saw that this Divine Dao Realm expert from millions of years ago was actually still alive, and was even right in front of them, all of them revealed excited expressions. After Gu Xiao kowtowed, they did not even think about it, and followed him to kowtow.


    With Fuxi''s strength and his status in the "Yan Huang Alliance" back then, it was natural for him to be worshipped by Gu Xiao and the others.


    "Fellow Immortals, please rise."


    After receiving everyone''s respect, Fuxi slightly willed his spiritual will to move, and used his divine essence to form many pairs of arms to help them up. He sighed emotionally and said, "I was trapped in the Milky Way star field on Earth for tens of thousands of years, and thought that the Yan Huang Alliance was already gone. However, to my surprise, you guys actually inherited it. Very good ¡­ Very good ¡­ If my two sworn brothers were to be found out in the other starry sky, they would definitely be extremely pleased. "


    Gu Xiao smiled bitterly. "Ever since I''ve become the Yan Huang Alliance''s Alliance Master, not only have I failed to show off my Yan Huang Alliance''s power, I''ve even been declining day by day. I''m truly ashamed!"


    He continued, "Now that Senior Fuxi has returned, it is no different from a great aid to our Yan Huang Alliance. Naturally, Senior Fuxi will be the most suitable leader of the Yan Huang Alliance. "


    Fuxi waved his hand, "I''m not the slightest bit interested in Alliance Head. Back then, my two brothers also strongly recommended me as their Alliance Master, and I also rejected them. Gu Xiao, from now on, you will still be your alliance head. Ye Daoxuan, I, and the other immortal friends will do everything in our power to help you. If we work together, there''s hope for the Yan Huang Alliance to rise again! "


    Gu Shao saw Fuxi''s resolute attitude and didn''t dare to refuse. He replied respectfully, "Yes, junior will do his best. I won''t fail senior''s request, I won''t fail fellow immortal''s expectations!"


    Afterwards, Ye Daoxuan introduced the Silver Tiger, Vajra, Ape Clan Patriarch, Yun Feng, Baili You Rong, the phoenix, Fang Bing, and Feng Yinyue to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao saw that Ye Daoxuan had brought many experts with him this time, including some experts of the Divine Dao Realm, causing the strength of the Yan Huang Alliance to increase tenfold. He was overjoyed.


    Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the others were overjoyed to see Silver Tiger and Kong Kim again. After chatting for a while, they exchanged greetings with Phoenix and Baili You Rong.


    "Qingying, come over."


    Ye Daoxuan waved at Yue Qingying, and when she reached her side, he pointed at Phoenix and said, "Do you know who she is?"


    Yue Qingying blinked her large eyes, looking at Phoenix, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ However... "It feels like I''ve seen it somewhere before..."


    Although she didn''t know who Phoenix was, the two were very similar in appearance. Other people could guess that they were sisters just by looking at them, and Yue Qingying herself also felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "When I was training in the past, passing by the Boundless Star Region''s Feng Emperor Star, I encountered the Phoenix. Seeing that she looked extremely similar to you, I started to chat with her, and in the end, I found out your true identity ¡­"


    "My... Your real identity? " Yue Qingying''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the teary phoenix in front of her. She seemed to have sensed something as she mumbled, "I ¡­" Am I not a princess of the Avalon of Five Elements? "

 C762 Astral Gate

    "You''re not." Ye Daoxuan said, "Your true identity is the Little Princess of the Phoenix Clan, and your name should be Feng Xi ¡­ As for the Phoenix, it is the first princess of the Phoenix Clan, and also your elder sister ¡­ "


    Seeing Yue Qingying''s look of disbelief, he knew that this matter was hard to explain in a short period of time. He held onto Yue Qingying with one hand and Phoenix with the other, he placed the two sisters'' hands together and warmly said: "Let Phoenix tell you what exactly happened."


    So Phoenix pulled Yue Qingying along and they entered a room in the starship. The two siblings began a secret conversation.


    After so many years of not seeing each other, Ye Daoxuan discovered that Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other girls had all advanced to the Immortal Emperor Stage with the help of the Emperor Pill. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Not only that, according to Gu Xiao, there were hundreds of peak Immortal Kings on Yan Huang planet. After consuming the "Emperor Formation Pill", they had already advanced to the Immortal Emperor level, bringing the Yan Huang Alliance''s number to almost two thousand.


    Although this number was at the peak of the Yan Huang Alliance''s strength thousands of years ago, it was still the greatest number in the past million years.


    "Great, this time our Yan Huang Alliance has two thousand Immortal Emperors, one half-step Nihility God Stage expert, and two Nihility God Stage experts. Although their power cannot be compared to the peak of their power, it is still not weak. Fuxi said in a clear voice.


    "Two Nihility God Stage experts?"


    When Gu Xiao and the others heard this, they were stunned.


    When Fuxi saw this, he laughed out loud and said, "Although Brother Ye is at half-step Nihility God Stage, his battle prowess is on par with me. Isn''t he only at the Nihility God Stage?"


    Gu Xiao said in shock, "I heard that Immortal Emperor level experts are like ants in the eyes of Divine Dao Realm experts, and even half-step Nihility God Stage experts are inferior to Nihility God Stage experts. I thought Brother Ye would never be able to challenge someone stronger than himself! I didn''t expect Brother Ye to be this powerful. He is truly a demon! "


    Fuxi said, "Using the word ''demon-level'', isn''t even enough to describe the Brother Ye. In those days, how talented were my brothers Yan and Huang, but when compared to Brother Ye, they seem to be a little lacking. "


    Everyone chatted and laughed as they separated themselves into two starships. Not long after, they arrived on the planet and settled down there.


    During this period of time, Gu Xiao sent someone to watch the gate to the starry sky. If there was any movement, he would quickly send a message back.


    As for Fuxi, after arriving on Yellow-Star, he began his closed door cultivation in just a few days. It was said that he had exchanged martial arts insights with Ye Daoxuan during this trip, hoping that he would be able to turn this insights into strength through closed door cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan had been extremely busy for a long time. Other than refining various divine grade spirit pellets with Yao Lao, he also had to refine spirit artifacts for the newly advanced Yan Huang Alliance members to raise their ranks and enhance their combat prowess.


    In addition, Ye Daoxuan even used the divine crystals he got from Fuxi to set up a defensive formation outside of the planet to protect it. That way, even if a God Realm beast were to come, they wouldn''t be able to easily destroy the planet.


    After finishing all of this, Ye Daoxuan chose to go into seclusion, using a large number of divine grade spirit pellets to attempt to break through to the Dao of Gods.


    Before going into seclusion, Ye Daoxuan had used the "Soul Search Technique" to search the brain regions of a few Wasteland Immortal Emperors for information regarding the nest of Wasteland Clans. After telling Gu Xiao in detail, Gu Xiao immediately led the many Immortal Emperors of the Yan Huang Alliance and personally made a trip to the home planet of the Wasteland, killing off the Wasteland Lord and his ten million clansmen, and then triumphed victory with a vast amount of cultivation resources.


    Killing the Wasteland Race wasn''t something to brag about, because in the eyes of the "Yan Huang Alliance", the strongest Wasteland Lord was merely a peak Immortal Emperor. Gu Xiao had killed him with a slap, and the real strong enemies of the "Yan Huang Alliance" were still the army of mutated beasts that could pass through the "Portal of the Starry Sky" at any time and invade it on a large scale.


    A year''s time passed by in a flash. On this day, Ye Daoxuan sensed that Fuxi was calling for him from the Ember Temple, so he left his condition and came to meet Fuxi in the hall.


    When Ye Daoxuan arrived at the Yan Huang Hall, the upper echelons of the Yan Huang Alliance were already gathered there, whispering to each other, discussing something.


    "Brother Ye, you''re finally here."


    When Fuxi saw Ye Daoxuan, he walked up to him and said worriedly, "I know you''re in closed door training. I didn''t want to disturb you initially, but you have an extremely important matter that you have no choice but to discuss with me."


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart thumped as he faintly guessed what was going on. He then asked, "Has something new happened at the gate?"


    "That''s right." Fuxi nodded, then said with a grave expression, "The expert sent by the Ancient Alliance''s Alliance Head to monitor the gate to the starry sky returned today. He said that the gate''s fluctuations had suddenly become more violent and could open at any moment. The reason why I invited you here is to discuss with you about how to deal with this matter. "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said, "There''s no time to lose. Let''s set off and go to the gate of the starry sky to take a look!"


    Fuxi said, "That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    Therefore, with Fuxi, Ye Daoxuan, and Gu Xiao leading the group of higher-ups from the Yan Huang Alliance, they immediately boarded the starship and headed to the outer edge of the star field.


    The gate to the starry sky was located at the edge of the Martial Yuan Star Domain. And the place Ye Daoxuan and the others were preparing to land was the only dead star at the edge of the Star Domain, "Black Jade Star".


    "Black Jade Star" had a huge, jet-black body which was comparable to the "Flaming Yellow Star". It was said that there were countless veins of black jade on it, and black jade was an extremely precious metal that could be used to refine powerful spirit artifacts.


    The reason why this star could be preserved until now was because the strange beasts did not like to devour black jade. Otherwise, it would have already disappeared tens of thousands of years ago.


    The Black Jade Star was only a few hundred million miles away from the Yan Huang Star. Ye Daoxuan and the others used all their power to operate the ship, and in three days, they arrived on this dead star. They stood on the planet and could clearly see the huge "gate to the starry sky" tens of millions of miles away.


    This was the first time that Ye Daoxuan had seen a "gate to the starry sky". The gate of stars had an endless space that connected the sky and the earth, with a length and width of hundreds of millions of miles, as if it was made with two incomparably large pieces of black jade.


    Standing on the "Black Jade Star" and gazing at the "gate to the starry sky", it was simple, heavy, solemn, and imposing. Even the experts with divine way battle power like Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi could feel a strong sense of oppression, and the immortal emperors behind them, all of their hearts were trembling.


    "I wonder if this'' Astral Gate ''was naturally formed by nature, or if it was artificially created. If it''s made for man, then the person who forged this'' Gate of the Cosmic Star ''is too terrifying. I wonder what realm he will reach. " Ye Daoxuan sighed as he thought to himself.


    At this very moment, intense auras were emanating from the two closed doors. It was as if an enormous force was trying its best to open the two closed doors on the other side.

 C763 The other half of Mo Yus Divine Punisher Blade

    According to the ancient records of the "Yan Huang Alliance", the same kind of sign had appeared before his eyes the last time he opened the "Starry Night Door". Based on this situation, Gu Xiao speculated that in a short period of one to two months, and in the long term of seven to eight months, the "gate to the starry sky" might open a small gap.


    "We cannot wait for the strange beasts to open the ''gate to the starry sky''. Otherwise, the losses we will suffer will be too great! I have to think of a way, before they invade, to block them! "


    Fuxi stared at the ''Astral Gate'' that was thousands of kilometers away with a burning gaze as he spoke with a heavy but determined voice.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded upon hearing this, although he had never seen the power of strange beasts, but back then, there were many experts of the Divine Path realm in this starry sky, leading billions of experts from different star realms to fight against the strange beast legion. In the end, they had to sacrifice a lot of resources in order to force the army of strange beasts to retreat.


    However, this time, his side only had him and Fuxi, the two Divine Dao Realm experts, and the number of Immortal-ranked experts in the Yan Huang Alliance were far less than they were back then. It would be even more difficult and the sacrifices would be much greater as well, and if they could find a way to stop these beasts before they invaded this starry sky, it would be worth it even if he and Fuxi had to pay the price of their lives.


    Gu Xiao and the rest were all looking at Fuxi. They couldn''t think of any way to stop the beast army from opening the gate to the starry sky.


    "There''s a way... There must be a way... "


    Fuxi''s gaze grew brighter and brighter. He suddenly turned around and grabbed Ye Daoxuan, saying loudly, "Back then, my brothers Yan and Huang were able to pass through the ''gate of the starry sky'' and enter the space where the strange beasts were. We definitely have a way too!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s heart thumped, saying, "Brother Fuxi''s meaning is ¡­" We were learning from the two seniors, Yan and Huang, to go to the other side to stop the beasts and direct the fire of war towards the space where the beasts were? "


    "That''s right!" Fuxi said, "Although I no longer have any contact with the two brothers, Yan and Huang, I have a feeling that they definitely haven''t perished yet. Perhaps they were still battling the beasts from the beast starry sky! If we can get there and join hands with them, we might have a chance to stop the invasion of the strange beasts! "


    Ye Daoxuan pointed at the "Space Gate" and said with a wry smile, "Brother Fuxi, I remember that in the ancient records, Senior Yan and Senior Huang used the opportunity when the beast army was retreating to pass through the ''Space Gate'' with them. However, the ''Space Gate'' is now tightly shut, there''s no way for us to pass through it!"


    Fuxi said, "I do have an idea, but I don''t know if it''s feasible ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Tell me about it."


    Gu Shao and the others were also looking at Fuxi. If Fuxi could find a viable method to prevent strange beasts from invading, it would be a blessing for all the experts in this starry sky.


    Fuxi said to Ye Daoxuan, "The two of us will guard the ''gate to the starry sky'' together. As long as a crack appears, we will charge in together. As for the Gu Shao Alliance Head, the two thousand Immortal Emperors of the Yan Huang Alliance and the others, they immediately worked together to close the ''Gate of Universal Light'' from this side. "


    Before Ye Daoxuan could make a sound, Gu Xiao had already exclaimed, "No! Fighting against strange beasts is something that we all do. How can we let the two of you take the risk? "


    Fuxi said loudly, "If the two of us are sacrificed, we can exchange for another ten million years of peace in this starry sky. It''s worth it! Brother Ye, are you willing to take the risk with me? "


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and said, "What I like the most in my life is taking risks! To be honest, I''m really curious about what the space between beasts is like! If there''s an opportunity, we can go over to take a look! "


    Fuxi laughed out loud and patted Ye Daoxuan on the shoulder, "Good brother! I''m not wrong about you! "


    He then turned to Gu Xiao and the others, "There''s no time to lose, go send a message and gather all two thousand of the Yan Huang Alliance''s immortal emperors!"


    Gu Xiao said anxiously, "Senior, are we really going to do this?"


    Seeing Fuxi solemnly nod his head, he could only sigh to himself. He immediately crushed a jade token and sent a message back to ''Flaming Yellow Star'', saying, "Within ten days, two thousand Immortal Emperors should be able to arrive here by ship."


    Fuxi said, "Very good. We''ll wait here for you." When the two thousand Immortal Emperors arrive, I''ll arrange everything! "


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan and the others were resting on the Black Jade Star, patiently waiting for the Yan Huang Alliance''s reinforcements to arrive.


    One day, Ye Daoxuan had nothing to do, so he wandered around the Black Jade Star by himself. When he arrived at a mountain, he discovered that this was the most concentrated place in the entire Black Jade Star''s Black Jade Mine.


    "Mo Yu planet... "Mo Yu ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan felt that familiar aura and silently recited the two words "Black Jade". Suddenly, his heart stirred as he thought of his own Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade.


    Within the Dark Jade Slayer God Saber, there was a large amount of Ink Jade. However, this type of Ink Jade was 100 to 1,000 times purer than the one on this planet, so although there were many veins on this planet, Ye Daoxuan was not interested.


    However, at this moment, the aura that Ye Daoxuan felt was somewhat similar to that of Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade. This caused him to immediately be enlivened.


    All this time, Ye Daoxuan had been searching for the other half of the "Dark Jade Slayer Divine Saber", but he hadn''t found anything.


    From the blade spirit "Old Mo" of "Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade", Ye Daoxuan knew that its original owner was also a Divine Dao Realm expert. Back then, an expert of the Divine Dao Realm had fallen in battle with him, and the body of the blade had been split into two.


    Only half of the "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade" could not even display half of its power when it was at its peak. If it could restore the entire blade to its peak, Ye Daoxuan believed that his battle power would at least double.


    That familiar aura seemed to be buried deep within this underground mine, appearing and disappearing, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    Ye Daoxuan jumped up into the air and drew out the "Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade", sending his spiritual will into it and starting a conversation with the blade spirit, "Old Mo".


    Most of the time, the blade spirit, "Old Mo", was in a deep slumber as he tried to speed up the recovery of his strength. However, half of the blade was missing, making it extremely helpless. It was simply impossible for it to reach the peak of its former world.


    "What''s wrong, Master?"


    Awakened by Ye Daoxuan''s slumber, Old Mo believed that his master was going to use him for the fight, and his spirit was lifted.


    Ye Daoxuan asked, "Old Mo, did you sense an aura similar to yours?"


    "What?" the same aura as me? " Old Mo exclaimed and then fell silent. He immediately released a strand of spiritual will from the blade.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this was Old Mo sensing the aura. He didn''t make a sound, but silently waited for the result.


    "Oh my god!" Master, I think I have already found my other half! "


    A moment later, Old Mo''s ecstatic voice could be heard and he said excitedly, "I never thought that it would actually be here ¡­ Mm, it''s under the Black Jade Mine here. Master can use me to cut apart this black jade mine, then leave everything to me! Haha, using the broken sabre as one ¡­ in the future, I, Old Mo, will become a true weapon of the Dao of the Gods! Master, if you use me again, you will be able to unleash even more power! "

 C764 body

    Hearing that the other half of the Dark Jade Slayer God Saber''s blade was in this vein of Black Jade Mine, Ye Daoxuan was overjoyed. He gathered God''s Origin Energy and swung the Dark Jade Slayer God Blade in his hand, slashing downwards.


    His battle prowess was comparable to a Divine Dao Realm expert, and the attacks of a Divine Dao Realm expert were simply too powerful. With just a casual slash, he was able to carve out a thousand li long and thirty thousand zhang deep stream from the Dark Jade Mine.


    An aura similar to that of the Dark Jade Slayer Divine Saber instantly surged out from the bottom of that deep ravine, confirming Ye Daoxuan''s certainty that it was the other half of the Dark Jade Slayer Divine Saber''s blade.


    "Haha, Master, I''ll be right back!"


    Old Mo, who was inside the blade, let out a carefree laugh. He escaped from Ye Daoxuan''s hand and fell into the tens of thousands of feet deep ravine.


    A moment later, accompanied by a violent burst of Divine Energy fluctuations, a black light shot up into the sky, and a four feet long Dark Jade Saber flew into the air, appearing before Ye Daoxuan.


    If one observed carefully, he would discover that the middle part of the blade was not completely healed and there was a deep imprint on it.


    "Master, I''ve brought out the other half of the broken blade. I only need you to refine it with your blood essence and divine will in order for us to combine as one and bring out its full power."


    The blade spirit, Old Mo, once again spoke, his voice filled with excitement and excitement.


    Ye Daoxuan grabbed the complete Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade in front of him and sized it up before saying with a smile, "Alright. In two hours, you will have renewed your vitality and will become a peerless divine tool! "


    He brought the Divine Punisher Blade deep into the mountains and landed in one of the valleys. There, he ignited his true flames, spewing out blood essence and merging it with his spiritual will. He then began to refine the Divine Punisher Blade again.


    Two hours later, the two pieces of the Divine Punisher Blade that had been separated for tens of thousands of years finally merged together perfectly. The instant the Divine Punisher Blade merged with the Divine Dark Jade Saber Blade, a dark glow burst forth from the blade as it shot out into the starry sky, surging with Divine Energy as it shook the world for tens of thousands of miles. Even Fuxi and the others who were hundreds of thousands of miles away were alarmed by this.


    As Ye Daoxuan rose into the air, he felt as if his mind was linked with something. He casually waved his saber, and with only half of his combat strength, he cut a thousand mile long and thirty thousand zhang deep into the ground.


    This indicated that a complete Divine Weapon, the Divine Punisher Blade, would double Ye Daoxuan''s combat strength.


    Ye Daoxuan let out a long laugh and put away the Inky Jade Slayer Divine Blade. His body flashed as he shrunk the ground into an inch, instantly returning to the side of Fuxi and the others.


    "What kind of divine equipment did the Brother Ye obtain? "The commotion just now." Fuxi asked with a smile on his face when he saw Ye Daoxuan return.


    Ye Daoxuan was no longer afraid of any powerhouses with his current combat strength, nor was he afraid of anyone coveting his divine artifacts. He immediately took out his Divine Punisher Blade and explained the origins of the Divine Punisher Blade to Fuxi and the others.


    Fuxi said, "You acquired the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Yellow Emperor''s two divine artifacts, and now you have another divine artifact. Your battle prowess is so great that no one in this world can match you. It''s really enviable! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and didn''t say anything. He thought to himself, "I still have the Chaos sword, Crimson Flame Dragon Bow, and Black Tortoise Armor. If I were to bring them all out, I''ll make you even more envious."


    However, Ye Daoxuan wasn''t someone who liked to show off. No one could clearly sense the trump cards that he had.


    Ten days later, the many giant starships that belonged to the Yan Huang Alliance landed on Black Jade Star, bringing all of the Yan Huang Alliance''s immortal emperors with them.


    Among these immortals were the friends and relatives of Ye Daoxuan.


    Upon learning that Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi were going to pass through the "gate of the starry sky" and enter a foreign land, Ye Daoxuan''s friends and relatives all advised them to go through it one by one. As for Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other girls, although they didn''t dissuade Ye Daoxuan, their attitudes were firm.


    Ye Daoxuan said seriously, "On the other side of the ''gate of the starry sky'', there is an unknown world. It might be the starry sky belonging to a strange beast. If that was the case, it would be too dangerous. Brother Fuxi and I are both Divine Dao Realm experts. After we go over, we might still be able to protect ourselves. That''s why I''ve decided to go with Brother Fuxi this time. I won''t bring anyone else! "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "If you guys want to go over, then train hard and strive to reach the Divine Dao Realm as soon as possible. Brother Fuxi and I will be waiting for you over there! "


    Seeing how determined Ye Daoxuan was, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the others felt unwilling but could not do anything about it. The weaker ones thought that once Ye Daoxuan left, it might be the Forever Formula, and their eyes were filled with tears.


    After this, for a period of time, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other girls didn''t have the mood to cultivate. They would stay by Ye Daoxuan''s side all day long.


    Amongst all the girls, Gu Xueyao and Ye Daoxuan were the first to get to know each other, so she was the first to accompany Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan did not know the thoughts of all the girls. Today, he was cultivating in a valley on Black Jade Star when suddenly, Gu Xueyao landed in front of him like a fairy from the nine heavens.


    "Xue Yao, why did you come?"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that Gu Xueyao had been staying with Tang Lianxue and the other girls for the past few days. He didn''t know if they were exchanging martial arts or discussing other matters. He was somewhat surprised by Gu Xueyao''s sudden visit.


    Gu Xueyao''s personality was a bit cold, belonging to the type that neither liked nor pitied. However, at this moment, her eyes were somewhat moist.


    Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s question, she walked step by step to Ye Daoxuan''s side, stopped in front of him, and asked with a slightly trembling voice, "Ye Daoxuan, are you really preparing to go to the world of strange beasts and not bring us with you?"


    Ye Daoxuan bitterly smiled, "Didn''t I already say that I didn''t want you to die!"


    Gu Xue Yao''s eyes reddened. She seemed to be a little sad: "You also said that the beast world is full of dangers. If you go, and there''s no further news, then call me ¡­" What should we do? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t worry, I have always been lucky. I didn''t die that way. After I leave, protect yourselves and continue to pursue the peak of martial dao. Perhaps one day, we shall meet again. "


    Gu Xue Yao shook her head and said: "If you leave now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you again ¡­ Thus ¡­ "Therefore, I want to leave behind the best of memories before you leave ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, the clothes on her body suddenly shattered into dust, revealing an exquisite and graceful body that was full of curves.


    This delicate body had beautiful curves. Her skin was tender and tender like a baby''s, fair like snow, adding a bit more fat, reducing a bit more weight. It was so perfect that not a single blemish could be found. It was truly amazing.


    Ye Daoxuan never thought that Gu Xueyao would make such a bold move. His gaze fell on Gu Xueyao''s naked body, and instantly, he couldn''t shift his gaze away as he muttered: "Xueyao ¡­ You. What are you doing? "


    Gu Xueyao''s beautiful face slightly blushed, and her delicate body lightly trembled. She was obviously very shy, as she stepped forward with her slender legs and stood in front of Ye Daoxuan, saying with a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I said. Before you go, you have to leave behind a good memory. I''m going to give you my body. Ye Daoxuan, place restrictions around this valley, don''t let anyone see us ¡­ "


    At the place where Ye Daoxuan was cultivating, there was a field of soft flowers and plants. Gu Xueyao sat down beside Ye Daoxuan.


    Although outsiders saw Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue and the other girls as a cultivation partner of Ye Daoxuan, they didn''t know that they had never truly combined their bodies to cultivate it. It wasn''t that they were unwilling, but before they advanced into the Immortal Emperor Stage, combination cultivation would have a negative impact on their martial path, and now, Ye Daoxuan, Gu Xueyao and the other girls had already advanced into the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    Since Gu Xueyao was willing, then what else could Ye Daoxuan say?


    One of them was the Immortal Emperor, the other was a half-step Void God, and it was his wish. If they were to practice together, not only would they be able to enjoy the bliss, but they would also have unspeakable ingenuity towards martial arts.

 C765 Advancing to the Divine Dao Realm!

    As an innate spirit body, Gu Xueyao had a unique charm that could not be resisted. She sat beside Ye Daoxuan, and the faint fragrance of her body that was like flowers and plants continuously flowed into his nose, causing him to be unable to control himself.


    Ye Daoxuan lightly waved his hand and placed a restriction around the valley. This way, no one would be able to see what was happening in the valley.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body slightly shook, his clothes, like Gu Xueyao''s, had already turned into ashes.


    Neither of them had anything on them, and they stood opposite each other.


    The two figures gradually approached each other, hugged each other, and then merged into one. They became one, you were me, I was you, there was no distinction between them.


    Gu Xueyao was of the water attribute, and Ye Daoxuan had the five elements and the wind and thunder elements. The two of them had also practiced the Taiji Sutra, so they naturally fused with each other and circulated the immortal elemental energy within their bodies.


    Ye Daoxuan was already half a step into the Nihility God Stage, and his battle power was comparable to a true Nihility God Stage expert. The Divine Energy in his body was extremely helpful to Gu Xueyao, even more so than taking countless Ling Dans.


    Each time his spirit energy entered Gu Xueyao''s body, it would transform into a vast sea of immortal elemental energy, circulating through Gu Xueyao''s meridians. It would constantly expand and strengthen Gu Xueyao''s meridians before finally fusing into the Qi Sea.


    Immense changes were also occurring in Gu Xueyao''s Astral Sea. That water-attribute star rapidly expanded in size, as if it was about to split open.


    Gu Xueyao knew that this was the sign of her advancement, and she felt that if she could advance, then it would be even more violent and unstoppable than before.


    Ye Daoxuan also benefited from the combined training of the two parties. His soul also showed signs of increasing rapidly. However, he was already a half-step Void God. If he wanted to advance again, it would be ten or a hundred times more difficult than Gu Xueyao.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Xueyao''s delicate body lightly trembled as her Qi Sea rumbled. She advanced from the early Immortal Emperor Stage to the intermediate Immortal Emperor Stage.


    If it was just Gu Xueyao alone, she might have suffered a lot of torture in the lightning sea. But now, Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao were working together, and the lightning bolts that descended from the sky were not even able to break through the formations that Ye Daoxuan had set up. After bombarding them for a while, the grass and grass stopped in their tracks.


    The intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor was the dream of most of the martial artists in the world. However, after Gu Xueyao advanced to the intermediate stage, the immortal elemental energy in her aura sea continued to surge unceasingly, with no signs of stopping.


    At the moment when both of them reached the peak of their happiness, Gu Xueyao raised her head and let out a long groan. She felt a large amount of spiritual energy enter her body, transforming into endless immortal elemental energy; her meridian and blood almost couldn''t withstand the impact of a large amount of immortal elemental energy.


    Peak Immortal Emperor!


    At this moment, Gu Xueyao''s cultivation had once again increased by a small realm. From the intermediate stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage to the pinnacle stage of the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    Ye Daoxuan and Gu Xueyao didn''t expect that their combined cultivation would actually allow an Immortal Emperor to advance two small realms in succession and reach the peak of the Immortal Realm. Just thinking about it made them feel inconceivable.


    Ye Daoxuan later thought about it, the reason why Gu Xueyao was able to achieve such an effect was because the two of them were in love with each other and their minds were connected. Secondly, Gu Xueyao was an innate spirit body, and she also had an unbreakable yin body; and secondly, she had the assistance of his half-step Void God, who had seven attributes ¡­ The combination of all these reasons had produced such a miraculous effect.


    If the two of them continued with their second body fusion training, then the effect would definitely be far worse than the first time.


    During this fusion training, Gu Xueyao had benefited the most and advanced to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Stage in one go. As for Ye Daoxuan, his Divine Yuan had also improved greatly, comparable to the last time he went into closed-door training.


    After the wind stopped blowing, the two of them tightly embraced each other for a long time before separating. Under Ye Daoxuan''s persuasion, Gu Xueyao reluctantly left to go into closed-door cultivation to consolidate her cultivation.


    Before she left, with a thought, a set of clothes appeared on her body, wrapping around her exquisite body.


    As an Immortal Emperor, he was able to control all things in the world and turn them into clothes.


    Ye Daoxuan watched as Gu Xueyao left. He stretched out his arms and a white robe appeared over his body. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the extra Divine Energy into the various Divine Elemental Stars in his Qi Sea.


    Ye Daoxuan originally thought that the matter between him and Gu Xueyao was only a temporary attack by Gu Xueyao. He didn''t know about the other women, but he quickly realized that he was wrong.


    In the next few days, as if they had discussed it beforehand, Tang Lianxue, Wenren Yiyue, Mu Qingyan, Baili You Rong, Phoenix, Zhongli Xiaofu, Fang Bing, Feng Yinyue, and even Tian''er all came to the valley where Ye Daoxuan was.


    All the girls were the same as Gu Xueyao. They were afraid that Ye Daoxuan would soon enter the "gate to the starry sky" and never return. They all wanted to leave behind a beautiful memory with Ye Daoxuan.


    In this world, it was normal for a master and disciple to form a cultivation companion. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan did not feel that there was anything amiss with the movements of the female disciples, including Zhong Li, Fang Bing, Feng Yinyue, and Tian''er. Furthermore, he knew how deeply the girls loved him, so when the girls appeared in the valley day after day, he did not reject them even the slightest.


    In his heart, wasn''t he also extremely fond of girls? In addition, he also knew that his trip this time would not bring him much luck. If he really did fall, then his relationship with the girls would be like a memory that would last him for the rest of his life.


    And the ten women were all innate spirit bodies and primordial yin bodies, and also shared a spiritual bond with Ye Daoxuan. The result of such a combination cultivation was that the ten women all advanced at a shocking speed, all of them who were originally Immortal Emperors had reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and those who were originally only peak Immortal King Realm had also reached the peak Immortal Emperor Realm after combining multiple cultivation sessions with Ye Daoxuan.


    One day a month later, when Ye Daoxuan and Feng Yinyue were both cultivating together, reaching the pinnacle of perfection, Ye Daoxuan''s seven giant star bodies suddenly exploded within the starry sky of his Mysterious Sea, instantly forming a giant star body.


    This planet, with a circumference of trillions of miles, had all five elements and was also equipped with wind and lightning. It was already a complete star in life, and could be used to house any living being.


    The explosion and recombination of the stars in the Qi Sea to become a living star was an extremely important symbol for a martial artist. It represented a martial artist''s cultivation, officially stepping into the Divine Dao Realm.


    In other words, the current Ye Daoxuan had gone from a half-step Nihility God Stage expert to a true God Realm expert.


    One month later, when Ye Daoxuan appeared in front of Fuxi and the others with the ten women, Fuxi and the others looked at Ye Daoxuan and the ten women who were already at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Stage.


    "Brother Ye, this is ¡­ What was going on? In just a short month, you and the ten female deities have all advanced? "


    When he asked this question, all the girls felt extremely bashful. Ye Daoxuan smiled but did not speak.

 C766 Posterior Astral Gate

    What kind of person was Fuxi? When he saw this scene, he was able to guess most of it. He laughed and said, "Alright! Great! Brother Ye was already a Divine Dao expert, and the ten female Immortals were also at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Ye Daoxuan and I will first enter the beast world. If it''s difficult to return in a short period of time, then we will be waiting for you to become a master of the divine way. Then, we will go and help. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Brother Fuxi, what''s the situation at the gate of the starry sky?"


    After hearing him mention this, a look of worry appeared on Fuxi''s face as he said in a low voice, "The situation is getting worse and worse." I reckon that the gate to the starry sky will open within a month. If you don''t come out in the next few days, I''ll be ready to summon you out. "


    After Ye Daoxuan reached the Divine Dao Realm, his strength had increased tremendously, and his confidence had also increased. He used his divine sense to scan tens of thousands of miles to check on the gate to the starry sky, and as expected, the aura there became even more violent. After pondering for a moment, he said, "This matter cannot be delayed any longer, let''s set out immediately and protect the gate to the starry sky. The moment the spatial gate opens, even if it''s just a small crack, we can still kill our way through. "


    Fuxi nodded. "Fine."


    A moment later, a few giant starships flew out of the planet and arrived before the huge gate to the starry sky. According to the arrangements, 2000 Immortal Emperors were standing on the deck of the ship, tens of thousands of meters away from the gate.


    As for Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi, they flew straight to a place only three thousand meters away from the gate of stars, sat cross-legged in the air, and waited quietly for something to happen.


    Gu Xueyao and the other girls all knew that the gate to the starry sky could open at any time, and Ye Daoxuan could rush to another part of the starry sky at any time. Therefore, every moment that Ye Daoxuan was present was the last moment for them.


    Some of the girls were using their telepathic thoughts to communicate with Ye Daoxuan. Some were silently cultivating in order to reach the Divine Path realm as soon as possible so that they could reunite with Ye Daoxuan in another starry sky.


    Two Divine Dao Realm experts and two thousand Immortal Emperors were waiting outside the gate of the starry sky, waiting for it to open.


    Ten days later, Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi suddenly felt something in their hearts. They raised their heads to look at the gate to the starry sky at the same time, and their entire being and spirit rose to their peak.


    Ye Daoxuan had the Xuanyuan Divine Sword in his left hand and the Inky Jade Slayer Divine Blade in his right. He wielded the blade and sword in his hand in an awe-inspiring manner and his aura was unstoppable.


    He was as tall as a small mountain, as if he could support himself up as long as the heavens and earth. His appearance was calm and imposing, like the descent of a god, and when compared to the sharp aura Ye Daoxuan exuded, his aura was even more grave and steady, and was indestructible.


    Even the two thousand Celestial Emperors on the 30,000-meter spaceship vaguely sensed something. They all became nervous and took out their most powerful spiritual tools, ready for battle.


    Another day passed, and the tremors in the gate grew even more intense. It was as if the power on the other side was concentrating on an attack, and it was opening at an extremely slow speed.


    All of a sudden, a beam of light shot out like a bolt of lightning, illuminating the entire space where Ye Daoxuan and the rest were standing.


    At this moment, the gate to the starry sky finally opened a crack.


    Although this crack was as thin as a strand of hair, it was unable to block the ray of light from shooting out. Following the beam of light was an extremely dense strand of divine essence.


    This strand of rich Divine Energy caused Ye Daoxuan to feel endless reverence and anticipation. He didn''t know just what kind of world was behind the gate to the starry sky.


    Was the world behind the gate to the starry sky a world full of strange beasts? Or was it like other galaxies, where strange beasts were just one of the many spirit beasts?


    "Charge!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi shared a mutual understanding. When they saw a crack appear in the gate of stars, they immediately shrunk in size, brandished their spirit artifacts, and charged into that crack.


    Farewell, my friends and family!


    The moment Ye Daoxuan charged into the gap between the doors, he turned his head to look at the many Yan Huang Alliance Immortal Emperors that were preparing to close the gates. Then, he turned his head and charged forward with Fuxi.


    "All immortal emperors, follow me!"


    The moment Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi entered the gap in the spatial gate, Gu Shao let out an explosive shout.


    Thus, the two thousand ''Yan Huang Alliance'' Immortal Emperor experts all simultaneously brandished their spirit artifacts and released their most powerful attack in their entire lives.


    Two thousand destructive forces simultaneously bombarded the huge gate of the starry sky. The gate that had a crack in it had begun to gradually close.


    "Again!"


    Gu Xiao shouted again, and the 2,000 Immortal Emperors once again joined hands to attack.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The space continued to rumble as the 2,000 Immortal Emperors continued to attack together. Finally, the spatial gate closed again.


    Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Wenren Chuchu, and the other ladies held hands as they stared at the closed gate of the starry sky. Tears fell from their eyes like rain.


    Ye Daoxuan, you are in another world, so you must be alright. We will definitely cultivate diligently and advance to the Divine Dao Realm as soon as possible so that we can meet there.


    Take care!


    As the spatial gate closed, Gu Xiao and the others let out a long sigh of relief. They knew it wouldn''t be easy for the gate to open again. Otherwise, the beasts on the other side wouldn''t have waited thousands of years before shaking it.


    It was unknown what would happen after Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi rushed over. In Gu Xiao and the others'' imaginations, there should be countless beasts blocking them, and Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi, the two experts of the Divine Dao Realm, were fighting with all their might. A scene of sword light and sword shadows, blood flowing like a river.


    Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other girls weren''t willing to leave for the moment. Under Gu Xiao''s painstaking advice, they finally got on the starship and returned to the planet.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi entered the spatial gate, what appeared in front of them wasn''t the scene of a forest of strange beasts, but rather a deep and enormous spatial tunnel.


    The space tunnel was filled with an incomparably dense Divine Energy. There was also a huge amount of Divine Energy rushing in from the other end of the tunnel. Clearly, there was a powerful expert or powerful spiritual beast at the other end of the tunnel activating their Divine Energy in an attempt to break open the door to the starry sky.


    The dazzling light that came from the opening of the Space Gate was created when one of the divine essences crashed into it.


    Both Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi could smell the unique aura of a spirit beast coming from the constantly surging divine essence. They exchanged glances, protected each other with divine essence, and charged towards the other end of the spatial tunnel at lightning speed, facing the powerful divine essence one after another.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    How fast were the Divine Dao Realm experts? Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi had already escaped from the spatial tunnel in just an instant, arriving in a vast expanse of space.


    This was a dark and gloomy world. Dark clouds covered the sky, and deep creeks and ravines covered the ground. Large areas of lava continued to emerge from underground, converging into rivers that flowed into the endless distance. A ghastly and terrifying aura filled the world.

 C767 The Netherworld? Delightful Pure Land?

    Some of the distant mountain peaks were made of real rocks, while others were formed from piles of bones.


    Some of the bones were from the enormous spirit beasts and some were from the human race and other great races. Some had died many years ago, while others seemed to have died very recently.


    If it wasn''t for the hundreds and thousands of incomparably massive strange beasts that had appeared, Ye Daoxuan wondered if he had come to the Netherworld.


    These strange beasts were like caterpillars that had been magnified millions of times. Their appearances were extremely terrifying. Strands of divine Dao aura that was as vast as the sea was being released from their bodies.


    At this moment, strange beasts that possessed the strength of the Divine Dao Realm spat out streams of divine essence from their mouths. The divine essence constantly surged towards the space tunnel in front of them, bombarding the space tunnel at the other end of the space tunnel, which was the space gate.


    However, just when the Cosmic Star Academy was about to open under the bombardment of these strange beasts'' efforts, it was shut down by a powerful force coming from outside the Cosmic Star Gate, turning the efforts of these strange beasts into a futile effort.


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi suddenly rushing out of the space tunnel, hundreds of thousands of mutated beasts felt that it was their doing to close the gate once again. Thus, they completely vented their anger onto the two of them.


    The combined attack of thousands upon thousands of spirit beasts of the Divine Dao Realm was extremely powerful. Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi turned pale with fright as they prepared to tear apart the space to escape.


    However, Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi immediately discovered a problem. The space here was actually thousands of times tougher than the space on their side. They were actually unable to tear it apart, and they weren''t even able to leave a single mark.


    In the nick of time, Ye Daoxuan grabbed Fuxi. With a wave of his left hand, the two of them simultaneously entered the Dragon Ring space to hide.


    Although the Dragon Ring was a divine tool, those strange beasts were all Divine Dao Realm experts. Ye Daoxuan was unable to predict whether the Dragon Ring would be able to withstand the combined attacks of so many spirit beasts.


    Ye Daoxuan hoped that he could borrow the power of the ring to escape the attacks of the beasts and escape the calamity that was coming his way. Otherwise, if the two of them fought against hundreds of God''s Path Realm spirit beasts, they would be burnt to ashes.


    Both of them were in the Dragon Ring''s Space. They heard a loud rumble from outside, as if the world was collapsing. The Dragon Ring was also trembling. The God Energy inside the Dragon Ring was surging, the Life and Death Springs unceasingly surging, the leaves on the Bodhi Spirit Tree violently shaking.


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi both used immobilization techniques, their feet firmly attaching to the surface of the Dragon Ring''s space. At the same time, they restrained their auras and didn''t dare to release their divine senses to scan the outside world, lest they be discovered by the strange beasts.


    Ye Daoxuan and the Dragon Ring shared a spiritual connection. They knew that the Dragon Ring had been slightly damaged by the attacks of hundreds of divine realm beasts.


    Moreover, he could feel that under the bombardment of the thousands of gathered terrifying divine essence, the concealed Dragon Ring was blasted off into the distance, floating in the air. No one knew where it would land.


    "I hope we can get out of this area. Otherwise, we will die for sure!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi glanced at each other, then began to laugh bitterly.


    Originally, the two were planning to enter the beast world and engage in a fierce battle with the beasts to prevent them from attacking the door to the starry sky. However, they didn''t expect that they would be welcomed by hundreds of thousands of beasts, all of which possessed the strength of the Divine Path.


    With their strength, let alone stopping these strange beasts, even if they wanted to self-destruct and perish together, it was impossible. If they didn''t hide in the Dragon Ring space in time, they would have been instantly killed.


    Although Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi both wanted to die, they didn''t want to die for no reason.


    "I never thought that there would be so many Divine Realm beasts in front of the gate of stars! For the two of us to stop them, it would be no different from wishy-washy talk. This is going to be troublesome! "


    Fuxi scratched his head and said with a worried expression.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The gate to the starry sky only opened once every ten million years. Now that it has closed again, it will no longer open again!"


    How could it be so easy to open it again? "


    Fuxi''s eyes lit up, he slapped his thigh and laughed, "That''s right! Although those strange beasts were powerful, it would take tens of thousands of years to open the gate to the starry sky ¡­ With this time, we can work hard to raise our cultivation realm, and when we become stronger, it won''t be too late to kill them! "


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "I agree. However... Although this place is rich in spirit essence, there are many strange beasts here. We need to avoid them and find a secret place to cultivate. Hopefully, the Dragon Ring will fly as far away as possible under the bombardment of the divine essence of those strange beasts. "


    Fuxi sighed. "This place is like the underworld. Looking at it makes one feel depressed and frustrated. I hope that when we come out again, we''ll see a world of bliss and purity in front of us."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Hopefully ¡­"


    The two of them sat cross-legged under the Bodhi Spirit Tree in the Dragon Ring space, quietly waiting for the moment the Dragon Ring landed on the ground.


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Daoxuan felt a "pu" sound from the dragon ring, and he sank into a deep water.


    "There''s a sound of water. This shouldn''t be where the strange beasts are."


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he sent out a wisp of his divine sense to scan the surroundings. He discovered that the place where the dragon ring was located was actually a lake.


    It was unknown just how big the lake was. Ye Daozi''s Profound Divine Sense spread from five kilometers to fifty kilometers, and then from five hundred kilometers to five hundred kilometers, he actually did not manage to reach the shore of the lake.


    Obviously, this was an enormous lake, with an area of at least 100,000 miles.


    "There''s no one within a hundred thousand kilometer radius. Brother Fuxi, let''s go out and take a look!"


    "Alright. I''m suffocating in here. "


    As they spoke, Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi had already left the Dragon Ring space and were in the water outside.


    Ye Daoxuan put away the dragon ring, put it back on his finger, and began to look around himself.


    This was the bottom of a thousand zhang deep lake. The water was light blue, and countless fishes swam around. These fishes were all strangely shaped, but they were all very big. Even the smallest was the size of a human body.


    To Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi''s great surprise, every single fish in the lake had a spiritual energy flowing through their bodies, comparable to a living divine pellet.


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi thought back to when they had first entered this world, and how the space was filled with the densest of divine essences. They felt both happy and worried.


    He was overjoyed to see that the World Divine Energy was so dense, that the two of them would be able to cultivate at a tremendous pace. He was worried that the spirit beasts in this world would all be bathed in this rich Divine Energy at birth, and that an ordinary little fish would have their own Divine Energy circulating within them.


    It was no wonder that there were so many Divine Realm beasts in this world.


    Ye Daoxuan even thought that if he brought Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other girls into this world, they would be able to quickly advance into the Divine Dao Realm with the help of the rich Divine Origin.


    Unfortunately, with his current cultivation level, it was almost impossible for him to open the gate to the starry sky and return to his original world, unless he was thousands or tens of thousands of times stronger.


    There were many spirit beasts in the lake, and a few of them were even gigantic whales of the Divine Dao Realm. However, those whales seemed to have a very gentle temperament, and after discovering Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi, they continued to spray water into the lake as if it was none other than themselves, not attacking the two of them at all.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi Divine Yuan Protected their bodies and separated themselves from the lake water, rushing to the surface. Looking around, they couldn''t help but cheer.


    On the lakeside in the distance, green grass covered the ground, wild flowers were scattered everywhere, and spirit beasts were chasing and playing. It was an extremely happy scene.


    To be able to go from a hell-like place to this paradise, it was no wonder that Ye Daoxuan and Baomei would be so excited.

 C768 The Misty Hall

    He originally thought that the world was covered in dark clouds, making it difficult to see the light, and strange beasts densely packed everywhere. He never thought that there would actually be such a beautiful, sunny Peach Blossom Pure Land.


    Although the divine essence here was thinner than before, when compared to before when it was used in hell, where there were hundreds of strange beasts of the Divine Dao Realm, it was far richer than the starry sky that the Martial Origin Domain resided in.


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi were overjoyed. They flew the divine rainbows to land on the lakeside, stepping on the soft flowers and grasses on the ground as they watched the spirit beasts chase and play around. It was as if they were in a dream.


    What shocked them even more was that the green grass and wild flowers beneath their feet were all divine grade spirit medicines. Every single one of them could be used to refine divine grade spirit pills.


    "Maybe we were wrong. "I thought that the space behind the gate was a beast world, but now, it seems like the beasts here are only a small part of the world. It''s just that they happen to be living near the gate ¡­"


    Fuxi seemed to be enlightened as he continued, "Those strange beasts must have liked to devour stars in order to strengthen themselves. That''s why they keep attacking the gate of the starry sky in order to enter the space where we are at ¡­ However, what I don''t understand is that the divine essence in this world is rich, and spiritual medicines are everywhere. The cultivation environment is obviously hundreds to thousands of times better than our own starry sky, so why would those strange beasts want to go to our starry sky? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought about it for a moment, then said, "I think that group of strange beasts might have been confined in that space, which was why they wanted to open the gate to the starry sky and obtain their freedom."


    "That''s a possibility..." Fuxi nodded.


    Although the two of them did not know what kind of world they were in, they were sure that this world was very big, so big that it was hard to imagine. Furthermore, that group of strange beasts were not the rulers of this world.


    This world was filled with dense divine essence, and the void was incomparably sturdy. Even with the strength of these two people, they weren''t able to tear apart the void. However, other than that, their other abilities weren''t affected at all.


    The two of them spread out their spiritual will for millions of kilometers and discovered that other than a few spirit beasts, there were no other signs of activity by humans or other races. The weakest of those spirit beasts were at the Divine Path.


    "Training in this area is not a bad choice." Fuxi withdrew his spiritual will and twirled his beard as he spoke.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "We know nothing about this world at all. I think we should take a look around first. If Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang have not perished thousands of years ago, we might have a chance to meet. "


    Fuxi nodded, "That''s fine too. Let''s see what sort of world this is. I hope there are humans or other races that can survive in this world. Otherwise, the two of us would be too lonely. "


    Unable to tear apart the real flight, the two could only ride on their divine rainbows and deliberately slow down their speed in order to carefully observe this world.


    Along the way, he saw Peach Blossom Immortal Realm beasts and groups of divine birds. During this time, he encountered a few fierce divine birds that wanted to eat the two of them to death.


    The moment Ye Daoxuan entered the gate of the starry sky, he had already stepped into the Divine Dao Realm, and his battle prowess far exceeded that of Fuxi, who was at the same level as him. Killing those few Divine Dao Realm eagles was practically his own strength.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t think that you would be so brave the moment you entered the divine way realm. When we were together, I could protect you before, but now, I have become a burden to you. " Fuxi laughed bitterly.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Brother Fuxi, there is no need to be so discouraged. The divine essence in this world is extremely dense and is extremely suitable for cultivation. Let''s take a look around and then find the best place to train. If we focus on cultivation, our strength will greatly increase. "


    As the two flew, they encountered many divine birds and divine beasts. The weaker ones would join forces to kill them, and the spirit cores they obtained would be kept in their storage spaces. If they met a divine bird or divine beast that was stronger than them, they would avoid it.


    In just a few days, the two had traveled tens of millions of li and left the field filled with flowers and plants. They passed by a red mountain range that spanned tens of millions of li and a large river that spanned tens of thousands of li. In the sky in front of them, they saw a group of buildings that looked like a mirage.


    The buildings were all built on the floating islands that had a radius of a thousand miles and were enveloped in dense god essence. They looked hazy and hazy, and rainbow-colored auspicious clouds shrouded them. They were dancing like phoenixes and phoenixes, just like a palace of immortals.


    Every floating island was connected by a seven-colored cloud. There were many young men and women shuttling back and forth on it.


    Those young men and women, both male and female, were dressed extravagantly and walked gracefully. Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi glanced at them from afar and could not help but be shocked. They realized that those extremely young handsome men and women were all experts of the Divine Dao Realm, and that none of them were weaker than them.


    "This is great! There are actually humans in this world!"


    Fuxi was overjoyed when he saw those goddesses. With a flash, he had already rushed to the front of one of the floating islands and greeted the person walking on the rainbow bridge.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly felt that something was wrong. However, it was already too late for him to stop Fuxi, so he could only brace himself and follow.


    "Goddess, please welcome. The two of us are from another world, so we aren''t too familiar with this place. We would like to ask you, where is this place?" Who owns this shrine? "


    Fuxi called over a petite and delicate looking goddess, asking her with a kind smile on his face.


    The Goddess was a Nihility God Stage expert whose strength was on par with Fuxi''s. After hearing Fuxi''s words, she stopped and sized him up, smiling as she said, "You''re from another world? So you mean the cultivators of the lower planes? "


    Fuxi was stunned. "The Lower Three Realms?"


    The Goddess said, "There are many planes in the boundless universe, and there are also differences between the upper and lower planes. The upper plane is our Celestial domain, and the mortal world, cultivation world, celestial realm, and so on all belong to the lower plane. "Since you are from a foreign land, you are not godly people. Are you from the lower realms?"


    Fuxi and Ye Daoxuan looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard of such a thing. Could it be that the gate to the starry sky was actually a gate that led from the Lower Realm to the Upper Realm?


    Fuxi murmured, "The Celestial domain ¡­ Celestial domain... Could it be that all of them are Divine Dao Realm experts? "


    The Goddess covered her mouth and laughed, "Isn''t that so? Even lowly service disciples like me are only in the Nihility God Stage. The higher-ups of the Misty Hall are all True God Stage experts! "


    When Ye Daoxuan heard the three words "True God Stage", his heart was moved. He knew that this must be a realm higher than the Nihility God Stage.


    Only by breaking through the Nihility God Stage would one become a True God.


    Perhaps in the Realm of the Gods, only True God Stage experts would be able to truly establish themselves. Otherwise, they would be like the little goddess in front of them, being reduced to the lowest level.

 C769 stormsand sea

    After chatting with the goddess of the Misty Hall, Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi finally had a general understanding of this world.


    The Realm of the Gods was vast and boundless. There were numerous sects and all of them engaged in fierce battles in order to obtain cultivation resources. In this place, the Nihility God Stage was only the lowest level of cultivation.


    According to the little goddess, their Misty Hall could only be considered a third-rate power in the vast and boundless Realm of the Gods. Only the Celestial Sect, which was overseen by the Celestial King, was considered a first-rate power.


    When Ye Daoxuan asked him about the thousands of beasts he encountered when he entered this world, the Little Goddess told him that they were "devouring beasts" that could devour anything in this world, especially objects that contained divine essence.


    Because the destructive power of the Swallowing Beast was great, an ancient supreme expert had used a forbidden technique to imprison them within a radius of millions of miles of the ''Netherworld Ridge'', preventing them from leaving. Otherwise, the Realm of the Gods would probably suffer too.


    Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi still wanted to know more. That little goddess was summoned and left hurriedly, and before she left, she even reminded Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi that if they wanted to join the Misty Hall, they could register at the floating island at the very front.


    "Joining a third-rate power is meaningless."


    Ye Daoxuan also didn''t want to join a certain divine sect in a hurry before he fully understood this world. Moreover, they also wanted to search for Great Emperor Huang and Emperor Yan in this world, and once they joined a certain divine sect, their freedom would definitely be restricted, so they all flew out of the Misty Hall together.


    The two of them flew aimlessly. It was unknown how many great plains and how many great lakes they passed through. Finally, they stopped at the edge of a desert where a storm raged.


    This desert was a famous and dangerous place in the Realm of the Gods. It was called ''Storm Sandstorm''.


    Those storms were all formed from wind attributed divine essence and were wrapped in extremely corrosive sand. If a Divine Dao Realm expert with a slightly weaker defensive ability were to enter, it would be difficult for them to withstand it and would be torn apart by the storm as their protective divine essence was then swallowed up by the storm.


    "What a terrifying storm!"


    Standing at the edge of the "Sandstorm Sea", Fuxi''s face revealed a terrified expression. He had just entered the Divine Path realm and didn''t dare to enter without having a powerful defensive divine tool.


    Ye Daoxuan possessed the wind attribute bloodline, so he naturally felt close to the wind attribute divine essence. Therefore, no matter how strong the wind was, he was not afraid of it. As for the sand in the storm, he had the Black Tortoise Armor Divine Artifact to protect himself, so he wasn''t worried.


    Ye Daoxuan had wanted to go into this "Tempest Sands Sea" to gain experience as it would be greatly beneficial to his own strength. For a moment, he was somewhat eager to give it a try.


    At this moment, a few divine rainbows flew over from the distance. After the divine rainbows disappeared, the four men and one woman landed on the edge of the "Sandstorm Sea" not far away from Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi.


    The five young men and women wore fiery red uniform. They were all in the mid Nihility God Stage, so it seemed that their son came from the same sect.


    "Who are you two?"


    After seeing Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi, the only woman among the five youths, male and female, asked coldly.


    The woman was rather pretty, but her expression was cold, giving people a feeling that she was hard to approach. When they looked at Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi, they discovered that they were only in the Nihility God Stage, so they put on a haughty attitude.


    "We come from the lower planes and have just arrived at the Celestial domain. What can I do for you, friend? "


    All five of them were mid stage Nihility God Stage experts, and were much stronger than the two of them. Fuxi didn''t want to cause trouble, so he replied respectfully.


    "From the lower plane ¡­"


    The woman in red''s heart stirred. Just as she was about to speak, a handsome man beside her smiled and said, "Junior Martial Sister Ouyang, what are you talking about with these two inexperienced fellows? I have humiliated your identity! "The day when the Primal chaos pagoda opens once every 1,000 years will soon come to an end. We should swiftly enter the stormy sea and rush to the primal chaos pagoda, we should have the advantage!"


    Junior Martial Sister Ouyang glanced at Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi, then said, "Senior Martial Brother Long, don''t you forget, the Divine Crystal Mine of our ''Fire Dragon Sect'' is lacking slaves. Isn''t it perfect to capture these two low level slaves and use them as mining slaves?"


    Senior brother Long laughed, "You''re right. "Then capture them before you go."


    Junior Sister Ouyang faced Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi and said coldly, "If you two want to live, obediently come to my ring space. Wait for me to return from my training in the Primal Chaos Tower, then I''ll take you two to the Fire Dragon Sect to be slaves."


    As he spoke, he extended his left hand, and a green ring on his hand lit up, revealing a large space.


    Her ring was also a divine rank spirit artifact, so it could contain living creatures. However, compared to Ye Daoxuan''s Golden Dragon Ring, it was far inferior.


    Fuxi and Ye Daoxuan both knew what a "miner" meant. A miner had a status in the sect that was not even comparable to a service disciple''s, was busy mining all day, and did not have any freedom at all. He did not have time to cultivate, and even if he had some rewards, they were pitifully few.


    "You want us to be slaves? "Impossible!"


    Fuxi''s face was ice-cold as he flatly refused. With his personality, he might as well die to enjoy being a mine slave that was oppressed and bullied by others.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t make a sound either. He silently circulated his soul force, ready to respond to any sudden situation.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s battle power, he could easily flee even against five experts at the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage. However, it was a little difficult for Fuxi. There was no way Ye Daoxuan could disregard his life and death, so he could only make preparations in advance for the worst case scenario.


    Hearing Fuxi''s rejection, Junior Sister Ouyang''s face turned cold and filled with anger. Lifting her delicate arm, she immediately attacked Fuxi.


    A hundred zhang long purple fire dragon condensed above her head. The dragon swallowed and spat out divine flames, giving off an awe-inspiring aura. The true flame that the fire dragon spat out was extremely hot, and even the incomparable void of God''s Domain rippled continuously, as if it was about to be melted by the fire dragon''s true flame.


    "Those who obey the orders of Ouyang Mei, die!"


    Ouyang Mei screamed as she pointed her jade-like finger at Fuxi. The purple fire dragon twisted its body and pounced towards Fuxi.


    In terms of combat power, even ten Nihility God Stage experts were not a match for a Nihility God Stage Middle Phase expert. Although Ouyang Mei''s attack only contained 30% of its power, it already made Fuxi feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Fuxi knew that he was absolutely no match for his opponent, and his face was filled with shock. He was just about to dodge when he heard a soft shout, "Brother Fuxi, let''s go!"


    Fuxi knew that this voice came from Ye Daoxuan, and before he could even react, he felt the surrounding environment change. It was actually Ye Daoxuan who was kept within the Dragon Ring space.


    He wasn''t worried about Ye Daoxuan''s safety at all. With Ye Daoxuan''s abnormal fighting ability, even though the five of them were all in the mid stage of the Nihility God Stage, they couldn''t stop Ye Daoxuan''s escape.


    Ye Daoxuan pulled Fuxi into the Dragon Ring at the critical moment. Then, with a flash of his body, he flew into the nearby "Tempest of Sand Sea", and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "A trivial Nihility God Stage cultivator can actually live after entering the ''Tempest Sands''? Hmph, you guys got lucky! "


    Ouyang Mei looked in the direction Ye Daoxuan had fled in, coldly snorted, and didn''t chase after him.


    "Dragon Four Seas, let''s go to the Chaos Tower!"


    Ouyang Mei was furious that she was unable to kill Fuxi. She no longer called him "Senior Brother Long" and instead addressed him directly by his name.


    Although Long Sihai was unhappy, he didn''t dare to say anything. This Junior Sister Ouyang Mei was the daughter of an elder of their Fire Dragon Sect. He couldn''t afford to offend her, so he could only swallow his anger.


    "Let''s go!"


    Following Long Sihai''s order, Ouyang Mei and the others followed him into the stormy sea of sand.

 C770 body tempering

    Ye Daoxuan rushed into the "Sandstorm Sea", and his body was immediately engulfed by a violent storm. The incomparably tyrannical twisting power within the storm wanted to tear his body into pieces.


    Ye Daoxuan originally wanted to condense his own soul and protect himself with the protection of his soul force. At the same time, he also wanted to use the Black Tortoise Armor, but then he realized that this was a rare opportunity to temper his own body, so he gave up.


    He did not use any mystical arts or divine artifacts. He only used his own flesh and blood to resist the tearing power of the storm and the corrosive power of the sand.


    His body had gone through the tempering of wind and thunder, his bones and flesh had become extremely tough and solid. It could not be said to be unprecedented, but he was unprecedented. Although the power of storm and sand was enough to easily destroy an ordinary Nihility God Stage expert, wanting to tear his body apart was not easy.


    When a warrior cultivates, it is against the will of the heavens. The stronger the warrior is, the more the heaven and earth will devour him.


    The storm and the sand, represented the might of heaven and earth, represented by the will of all the gods in the divine region. They contained an endless amount of divine energy and could not be underestimated.


    Countless small storms gathered together, forming a massive, limitless, earth-shattering storm. Ye Daoxuan was at the center of this huge storm, receiving the most brutal form of training.


    The tornado was like a lion of rage, roaring and tearing at Ye Daoxuan''s body; the sand was like a torrential rain that bombarded the surface of Ye Daoxuan''s body.


    His flesh and blood body and the power of the heavens and earth were fiercely battling within this "Tempest Sands Sea".


    A moment later, Ouyang Mei, Long Sihai, and a few other disciples of the "Fire Dragon Sect" passed by the giant storm, avoiding it in fear.


    They were both in the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage, and their physical bodies were less than 1% of Ye Daoxuan''s. If they were caught in such a huge storm, they would be smashed to smithereens in less than ten breaths of time, and their bodies would be shattered to pieces, their spirits destroyed.


    A few more disciples from the "Fire Dragon Sect" passed by, followed by a group of sect disciples or rogue cultivators that came from all over the Divine Realm.


    Among these people, the weakest was a Nihility God Stage cultivator. He relied on his protective divine artifact to enter the "Sandstorm Tower" to participate in the once-a-thousand year experience. The strongest was actually a True God.


    However, even a True God Stage expert would not dare to approach the edge of the gigantic storm that Ye Daoxuan was standing at. They were afraid of being devoured and torn apart, resulting in their death.


    As the days passed, the giant storm got bigger and bigger, the wind got stronger and stronger, the trillions of grains of sand within the storm cut his body like daggers.


    Ye Daoxuan''s clothes had already been turned into ashes. His skin was torn and his flesh was lacerated. There was not a single piece of skin on his body, making him look like a bloody man.


    His tendons and bones, on the other hand, remained in a perfect condition. After many days of continuous training, his tendons and bones became tougher and tougher, and through his opened flesh, one could faintly see a faint golden color on the surface of his exposed bones. It was as if the bones of an ancient god could suppress everything in this world.


    Suddenly, Ye Daoxuan let out a loud shout from within the storm, causing the divine essence in his body to explode and an extremely powerful aura to exude from his body. The aura gradually formed a tornado that was opposite to the storm around Ye Daoxuan, eventually forcing the storm to stop and then dissipate.


    "He actually reached the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage! If we meet those Nihility God Stage experts again, Brother Fuxi and I will no longer have to flee.


    Ye Daoxuan could feel the explosive increase in the Divine Energy within his aura sea by more than ten times. In his excitement, he couldn''t help but let out a long whistle.


    Ye Daoxuan looked down at his mangled body, then began to circulate his mystical technique, activating his Divine Energy. The injuries on his body were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and after this tempering process, his skin had become even more translucent, his facial features had become even more perfect, his figure had become even more coordinated, and his aura had become even more noble, comparable to that of an ancient deity.


    "I never thought that tempering in this'' Tempest of Sand ''would have such an effect. It''s a pity that I''ve already completely adapted to the sandstorm, so I won''t be able to use it to train anymore. "According to what those people said before, they are preparing to head to the sand sea''s primal chaos pagoda to train, I think this tower is a good place to train and comprehend!"


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he immediately controlled the divine rainbow and followed the auras of the experts he encountered earlier as he flew towards the depths of the Sea of Sand.


    He found that Fuxi was cultivating deep under the Bodhi tree. He had a conversation with Fuxi, wanting to release Fuxi and head to the "Chaotic Tower" together, but Fuxi was worried that he would be implicated later on. Thus, Fuxi decided to continue to stay in the Dragon Ring space.


    Ever since Ye Daoxuan had arrived at the Divine Realm and continued to advance, there had been significant changes within the Dragon Ring space. The Life and Death Spring Water and the Bodhi Spirit Tree had increased with his cultivation, releasing an unending stream of divine essence, causing the rich purity of the divine essence in the Dragon Ring space to be several times greater than that of the outside world.


    Fuxi had nearly been killed by the disciple of the "Fire Dragon Sect" Ouyang Mei earlier, but Ye Daoxuan had managed to put him into the Dragon Ring space in time so that he could escape. He was extremely depressed in his heart, and decided to stay in the Dragon Ring space with Ye Daoxuan to cultivate.


    Seeing that he wasn''t willing to come out, Ye Daoxuan thought to himself that this was the only option. If he went to the ''Chaotic Tower'' alone and encountered a dangerous situation, he would have a higher chance of escaping alone.


    If he could reap some benefits from the Chaotic Tower, he would definitely receive a share of Fuxi''s portion to help him quickly advance his cultivation.


    However, to Ye Daoxuan, this was not too big of a hindrance. Circulating the "Wind Cloud Art", the wind attribute divine essence on his back transformed into a pair of divine wings, which spread out. With just a flutter, the sand flew away, and in the blink of an eye, ten thousand miles had passed.


    As a result, after flying for millions of miles or even tens of millions of miles, they had already reached the depths of the "Tempest Sands Sea" and the wind force had instead weakened gradually. As Ye Daozi''s profound consciousness scanned the area, he discovered a gigantic Nine Pagoda tower that pierced through the clouds and sky, standing millions of kilometers in front of them.


    What shocked Ye Daoxuan the most was that the millions of experts were all at the Divine Dao Realm. The strongest was at the Nihility God Stage, while the strongest was at the peak of the True God Stage.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that this enormous tower that pierced through the skies, was definitely the "Chaotic Tower".


    From the outside, the "Primal Chaos Tower" looked pitch-black and was made out of some unknown material. Other than its enormous size, it did not look outstanding at all. However, even though Ye Daoxuan was millions of kilometers away, he could feel a huge pressure emitted by the "Primal Chaos Tower." Even with his current cultivation of the mid Nihility God Stage, he could feel himself shivering under that kind of pressure.


    The Mysterious Black Wind Divine Wings shook violently and sped up. Two hours later, they landed on an empty patch of land behind a group of experts and retracted their wings.


    The gazes of all the experts present were focused on the ''Chaotic Tower''. The opposing Yu Daoxuan had just arrived, but there were only a few people who had glanced over and did not pay particular attention to him.


    "Little brother, are you a rogue cultivator?"


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan landed, a thirty year old elegant woman wearing a goose yellow robe walked in front of him, and asked with a smile.

 C771 "[771]." The origin of the Chaos Tower

    Ye Daoxuan didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to greet him, so he couldn''t help but be startled. His gaze swept over that elegant woman, knowing that she was the same as him, an expert at the Intermediate Nihility God Stage.


    However, the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage was only the exterior of Ye Daoxuan. With his current combat strength, he could easily exterminate an expert of the same cultivation level.


    "Yes, that''s right. I am a rogue cultivator."


    Ye Daoxuan nodded with a smile. He didn''t know the other party''s intentions, so he didn''t say anything more and waited for the other party to finish.


    The elegant lady pursed her lips and smiled, "Even though there are many treasures in the Primal Chaos Tower, it is still extremely dangerous. Every time the Primal Chaos Tower opens, the martial artists would enter to train inside, the rogue cultivators like us would always be at a disadvantage. Do you know why? "


    Ye Daoxuan thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "A rogue cultivator is too weak. Even if they discover some treasure, it would still be difficult to fight against those sect disciples. Even if they get their hands on the treasure, it would still be taken away."


    The elegant lady nodded her head appreciatively and continued, "So every time the Primal Chaos Tower opens, the rogue cultivators would all form their own teams. Whether it was three or five people, or even seven or eight people, they would all work together to search for the treasures. Little brother, my name is Su Luoyu and I am also a rogue cultivator in the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage. "Now, I sincerely invite you to join our team. I wonder what you think?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked around and found that among the millions of people present, more than half of them were sect disciples wearing the same uniform. The rogue cultivators were all standing together in groups of three or five, and some of the newly arrived rogue cultivators were also being invited to join them.


    Joining a team wouldn''t be too bad. Firstly, his strength would greatly increase, and secondly, he would have more chances to obtain treasures. Secondly, he would also be able to obtain some information regarding the ''Chaotic Tower'' from the other members of the team.


    The other female warrior called Su Luoyu had pure eyes and a kind expression. She was not an evil and malicious person and Ye Daoxuan was also willing to work with her.


    "Alright, I''ll join you."


    Under Su Luo Yu''s expectant gaze, Ye Daoxuan nodded.


    "Great!" Su Luo Yu happily said, "With little brother joining our team, our strength will increase greatly. "Come, little brother, let me introduce you to the other three members of our team."


    Su Luo Yu led Ye Daoxuan to a stone platform not far away. There were two men and one woman sitting on the stone platform. They were all in the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage.


    After Su Luoyu''s introduction, Ye Daoxuan found out that one of the two men was called Yuwen Chengfeng, and the other was called Zheng Liangyang. Both of them had dual attributed bloodlines, and the woman greatly surprised Ye Daoxuan.


    The girl''s name was Lu Yu, and although she was the youngest in the team, her cultivation was close to the peak of the Nihility God Stage. Her strength was much stronger than Su Luoyu, Yuwen Chengfeng, and Zheng Lieyang.


    Yuwen Chengfeng and Zheng Lieyang obviously had a good impression of the young girl, Emerald. They sat behind her and asked about her warmth with great attentiveness.


    Yuwen Chenfeng, Zheng Lieyang, and Lu Yu were all very enthusiastic. When Su Luoyu introduced Ye Daoxuan, they respectively greeted him courteously.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, this is my first time in the Primal Chaos Tower, I heard that it''s very dangerous inside, you have to take care of me!"


    Green Jade greeted Ye Daoxuan, and her clear black and white eyes rolled back and forth on Ye Daoxuan''s face. Ye Daoxuan suddenly felt as if all the secrets on his body were discovered by her, and couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his heart, thinking that although he was born with God''s Eye, he was able to see through everything, and was extremely powerful, so this little girl''s pair of eyes must definitely be extraordinary.


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Lady Huoyu, are you joking with me? You are clearly stronger than me, so the one who needs to be taken care of should be me! "Also, this is my first time coming to the Primal chaos Tower, I know nothing about it."


    Su Luo Yu smiled, "Alright, stop teasing each other. Since the five of us are in a team, then we should work together and help each other out. Only then will we have a chance of getting the treasure. "Since Ye Daoxuan and the green jade are not familiar with the primal chaos pagoda, I''ll just put it simply."


    She paused, seeing that both Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were staring at her intently, she then cleared her throat and slowly said, "According to the legends, the Primal Chaos Tower was used by an ancient god emperor with extraordinary powers. The god emperor was later nowhere to be found, and it is said that he had entered a higher plane, while his Primal Chaos Tower was left in the ''Storm Sands'' of the Divine Realm. After that, someone found out about the primal chaos pagoda and found out how it was opened ¡­ "


    "The doors to the Chaos Tower will open once every 1,000 years, one time for ninety-nine eighty-one days. During these eighty-one days, fighters can enter the tower to train and search for treasures, and the amount of treasures there are hard to count." The primal chaos pagoda had a total of nine levels, the higher one went, the more dangerous it would be, however the treasures would also be better and stronger. "However from what I know, in the tens of millions of years that the primal chaos pagoda has been discovered, no one has ever made it to the 9th level."


    "It is said that ten thousand years ago, there were two extremely talented rogue cultivators who entered the eighth level of the ''Chaotic Tower'', obtaining extremely powerful treasures and inheritances. In a short ninety-one days, their strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and from the peak of the Nihility God Stage, they directly crossed into the True God Stage and reached the Divine King Realm. After this news spread, the entire Divine Realm was shaken, so in these ten thousand years, even more experts from the Divine Realm arrived at the ''Chaotic Tower'', hoping to obtain good luck. But no one else managed to reach the eighth level, and only a few managed to reach the seventh level ¡­"


    Su Luo Yu had participated in the Primal Chaos Tower''s experience multiple times and had a great deal of understanding about the Primal Chaos Tower. Ye Daoxuan, Green Jade, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Cheng all listened to her carefully, their eyes shining, their hearts burning with passion.


    "The realm of the Divine King! How enviable!" Lu Yu blinked her big eyes and said, "However, I did not intend to come here this time to be like those senior experts and ascend to the eighth floor and become a Divine King. I''ll be satisfied once I reach the seventh floor. "


    Su Luo Yu laughed, "To be able to reach the seventh floor, you are also a peerless genius of the past ten thousand years. You have hope of reaching the True God Stage. However, little sister L¨¹ Yu has water, metal, and thunder elemental bloodlines, and she also has an extremely powerful legacy like the ''Soul Devouring God''s Eye''. I think there''s still a great chance for her to reach the eighth floor. "


    "My grandfather said that with my current cultivation, reaching the seventh floor is already my limit. However, I was still a bit unwilling to accept this. I wanted to try breaking through to the eighth level. "I heard that the eighth floor has a divine grade spirit pill that can cure the Divine King''s Qi Sea. I hope that I can obtain it and cure grandpa''s injuries."


    Ye Daoxuan was stunned, then he casually asked, "Your grandfather is the Celestial King?"

 C772 turquoise

    Lu Yu sighed again. She looked a little sad and nodded, "That''s right. My grandfather was once a Celestial King who shocked the Celestial domain. However, he was injured and his Qi Sea was destroyed. He almost perished. "The reason I came to the ''Chaotic Tower'' this time was to get a God King level divine grade spirit pill to help grandpa restore his Qi Sea."


    Seeing the gloomy expression on the green jade, Ye Daoxuan''s big eyes began to tear up. He thought to himself that although he could refine a divine grade spirit pill, a divine king level spirit pill didn''t have the ability to refine it. Otherwise, he would have done her a favor.


    Green Jade was a cheerful and lively person. After a moment of sadness, she wiped the corner of her eyes, returned to her happy appearance, and clenched her pink fists as she said, "I will definitely be able to reach the eighth floor, definitely! The four big brothers and big sisters, quickly encourage me! "


    Ye Daoxuan and the other three all had smiles on their faces. They all said at the same time, "Lady Jade, work hard!"


    According to Su Luoyu, the "Chaotic Tower" would open three days later. When the doors opened, tens of thousands of martial artists would rush in and search for treasures based on their own abilities.


    "On the surface, this'' Chaotic Tower ''isn''t too big, but its interior has its own universe. Its circumference is trillions of miles, and it has all five elements of wind and thunder. It''s simply a small world. Don''t even mention millions of warriors, even if there were trillions of them, it would still fit. "


    Su Luo Yu continued, "Even though the Primal Chaos Tower''s every level is more dangerous, you guys don''t have to worry too much, because the Primal Chaos Tower only allows the warriors'' primordial spirit to enter, and it rejects the warriors'' bodies. In other words, even if you meet a strong enemy in the tower, the worst case scenario would be for your primordial spirit to be destroyed and not for it to truly fall. "


    In their minds, although the primordial spirit was the second life for a martial artist, as long as the original body was not destroyed, even if the primordial spirit was destroyed, it would only lose half of its strength. And in time, it would be able to form a new primordial spirit.


    Su Luo Yu then explained the details that needed to be paid attention to after entering the Primal Chaos Tower, and gave the four of them a communication jade in case something happened, after which she sat on the boulder with Ye Daoxuan and the other two to recuperate.


    Within these three days, they had to bring their condition to its peak. After entering the ''Chaotic Tower'', they would have a greater chance of obtaining treasures.


    It wasn''t just their team, but most of the tens of millions of warriors around the chaos pagoda were also recovering, because even though the pagoda was surrounded by a sea of people, it was extremely quiet. There wouldn''t be any conflicts before the ''chaos pagoda'' opened.


    "Kid, you actually came here. How dare you!?" This time, let''s see where you can run to! "


    Not long after Ye Daoxuan closed his eyes, he was startled by a woman''s voice. When he closed his eyes, he saw five young men and women wearing fiery red clothes walking over, all of them at the mid stage of the Nihility God Stage.


    The five young men and women were none other than the five disciples of the "Fire Dragon Sect", Ouyang Mei, Long Sihai, and the others that Ye Daoxuan had met on the border of the "Storm Sandstorm".


    In fact, when Ye Daoxuan just flew down from the sky, with his divine sense, he had already found five people in the crowd. In fact, when Ye Daoxuan had just flown down from the sky, he had already found five people in the crowd with his divine sense,


    Ye Daoxuan''s face darkened as he asked, "What do you want?"


    "Well? Like I said, I said I''d take you to be a slave. Eh? Your cultivation ¡­ Why is it in the middle Nihility God Stage? You were hiding your cultivation previously? "


    Ouyang Mei was pointing arrogantly at Ye Daoxuan and speaking loudly, but she suddenly discovered that Ye Daoxuan''s aura was not the least bit weaker than hers, and her heart couldn''t help but tremble. She then looked at Su Luo Yu, Lu Yu, and the other two who were standing around Ye Daoxuan, and knew that it would be much more difficult to capture Ye Daoxuan and make him a slave.


    However, Ouyang Mei was the daughter of a True God Stage elder of the "Fire Dragon Sect". Relying on her father''s support, she did not fear Ye Daoxuan and the other two and proudly said, "So what if you are in the middle Nihility God Stage? I said I must catch you! This time, even if you want to run away, you won''t be able to! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, along with Long Tianhai and the others, Ye Daoxuan was blocked off from all possible escape routes.


    Su Luoyu frowned and asked Ye Daoxuan in a low voice, "Little Brother Ye, what''s going on?"


    With just a few words, Ye Daoxuan told Ouyang Mei and the others about their encounters earlier. When Su Luoyu heard this, his frown deepened, and he sternly said to Ouyang Mei, "My friends, this is your mistake." My little brother Ye is a powerful Nihility God intermediate stage cultivator, although he is a rogue cultivator without a sect, but isn''t it a bit too much to try to take him as a slave? "


    "It''s not just bullying, it''s wishful thinking!" Emerald stood in front of Ye Daoxuan at the side with her hands on her hips. Facing Ouyang Mei, she said, "If you, an ugly bitch, dare to capture big brother Ye Daoxuan, then I''ll chop off your hands!"


    Ouyang Mei had always been conceited about her looks, but compared to Su Luo Yu, they were nothing. Compared to Lu Yu, she was even more overshadowed, and she was already a little unhappy about her looks. When she heard Lu Yu call her "ugly woman", she immediately became angry, and shouted in a shrill voice, "Little girl, I''ll kill you! The Fire Dragon Swallows the Heavens! "


    Before she could finish her words, she raised her right hand and a huge fire dragon appeared behind her. The fire dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws, charging towards the green jade with the might of a dragon, as if it wanted to devour it.


    Ouyang Mei''s heart was filled with viciousness and her methods were ruthless. Her first move was to use a secret attack technique that would take a person''s life.


    Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Chenfeng both felt love for Emerald. They were just worrying that they would not have the opportunity to curry favor with her, when they saw Ouyang Mei suddenly kill them. Both of them roared at the same time, condensing their divine essence to defend Emerald and counterattack Ouyang Mei.


    Lu Yu laughed. She waved her jade-like hand and a water-attribute water dragon condensed from water essence shot towards Ouyang Mei''s sea of fire. When the fire dragon met the water dragon, with a ''chi'' sound, it vanished without a trace.


    Although both of them were in the mid Nihility God Stage, Emerald was more than a step stronger than Ouyang Mei. Her counterattack was strong and fierce, and after the water dragon defeated Ouyang Mei''s attack, its momentum did not weaken, smashing into Ouyang Mei''s body, sending her flying thousands of feet away, her body bursting apart.


    "Junior Sister!"


    Long Sihai and the rest were shocked. Although they saw that their Junior Sister had suffered a loss, they knew that her strength was inferior to that of the green jade. They could only seek revenge on their own.


    The Chaotic Tower was about to open, and it was not a good thing to be injured at this time. Ouyang Mei was both angry and regretful, but she did not dare to provoke the green jade again.


    From time to time, he would cast his hateful gaze towards the green jade. He thought to himself, "A little girl like you injured my junior sister and provoked my" Fire Dragon Sect "disciples, for the time being, I won''t bother with you, but I''ll definitely teach you a lesson when we get back."


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!"


    "Brother Ye Daoxuan, I''ve helped you once, so you owe me a favor, okay?" Lu Yu turned around and said to Ye Daoxuan, without even looking at Ouyang Mei and the others who had been defeated.

 C773 Enter the Chaos Tower

    Seeing Lu Yu''s cute appearance, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh, and nodded: "Okay, I owe you a favor! I''ll return it to you when I have the chance! "


    In fact, Ouyang Mei should be thankful towards Emerald, because if she did not act now and Ye Daoxuan did, Ouyang Mei''s fate would be even worse than it was now.


    The great battle that had broken out between L¨¹ Yu and Ouyang Mei had attracted the interest of many of the surrounding martial artists. Seeing that Ouyang Mei had lost to L¨¹ Yu in a single move, they couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this young L¨¹ Yu, as well as for Ye Daoxuan''s team of five.


    The green jade had not used its full strength just now, especially since she hadn''t even opened her Soul Devouring God''s Eye. Once it had, Ouyang Mei would probably have already fallen. Ye Daoxuan and Su Luoyu were both very clear about this.


    This small disturbance was quickly forgotten. The fighters continued to sit crossed legged to recover, waiting for the primal chaos tower to open.


    Three days later, in the early morning, the ''Chaotic Tower'' was trembling as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were trembling. "Rumble!" Sounds of rumbling could be heard incessantly. All the experts in the surrounding area stood up in shock and excitement.


    "The door to the primal chaos pagoda is about to open, we need to prepare!"


    Su Luo Yu''s expression was also excited as she loudly reminded Ye Daoxuan, Lu Yu, and the others.


    After the chaos pagoda shook for a while, thousands of lights suddenly shot out from its body. These lights spread out over a million miles, enveloping all the surrounding martial artists.


    That light seemed to possess a powerful absorbing force. The thousands of warriors that were enveloped by it felt as if their souls were being sucked out of their bodies.


    Warriors who came here for the first time would inevitably feel fear and then resist. Those who had come here before were used to it. Not only did they not resist it, they would even release their primordial spirit.


    In the midst of the intense tremors, the door at the first time slowly opened. Under the absorption of that tyrannical power, the primordial spirit of the surrounding millions of warriors left their bodies and passed through the door, swiftly entering the chaos pagoda.


    "The primal chaos pagoda is absorbing a fighter''s origin soul into the pagoda, don''t try to fight against it."


    Su Luo Yu reminded Ye Daoxuan and the others once again.


    Ye Daoxuan and the others heard this and retracted their auras, suppressing their divine essence and giving up on resisting. Their origin souls left their bodies and rushed towards the chaos pagoda''s door.


    The primordial spirit was the second life of a martial artist, and sometimes it was equivalent to the original body of a martial artist. It was also as strong as the original body, and although it was still under the control of the original body, it had its own independent thinking ability.


    In a moment, the primordial spirit of thousands of warriors, under the absorption of that tyrannical force, entered the first level of the "Chaos Tower".


    The first level of the primal chaos pagoda was an extremely vast space. The ground here was dark red and the sky was grey, causing one to be unable to help from feeling depressed and frustrated. A faint pressure came from the horizon and filled the entire space.


    This pressure naturally didn''t pose any hindrance or threat to martial artists with powerful cultivations. However, the weakest was a Nihility God Stage expert, so their strength would be somewhat affected.


    "Be careful, there might be a spirit beast around later ¡­" Every time the primal chaos pagoda opened, different spirit beasts would appear and attack the warriors. This was also a form of training. The last time it was a Flame Eagle, who knows what it will be this time ¡­. But don''t worry, the spirit beasts that appear on the first floor won''t be too strong. As long as you pay attention, you''ll be able to get past them. "


    The moment he entered the 1st level of the Primal Chaos Tower, Su Luo Yu communicated to Ye Daoxuan and the other 3.


    The five of them were on high alert with their backs to each other, forming a watertight defensive formation to prevent any accidents.


    Most of the other ten million practitioners had set up formation, attack, or defense formations just like them, to deal with the spirit creatures that might appear.


    There were also a small number of powerful martial practitioners who ignored the possible danger and directly headed into the depths of space.


    Su Luoyu pointed to a small group of warriors and said, "Those warriors are all at least at the peak of the Nihility God Stage. Although there are some treasures on the first floor, they are unable to enter their eyes. They immediately headed to the second, third, and even higher levels to search for treasures. Even if spirit beasts did come, they would not have been harmed at all.


    Lu Yu heard this and said, "The five of us aren''t weak either. There''s no need to stay here on the first floor. Let''s go to the second floor together!"


    If the five of them stayed on the first floor, they would only be able to obtain the treasures used by the Nihility God Stage experts. They didn''t have much of an opinion on the matter, and hearing what Lu Yu said, the others all nodded in agreement.


    Su Luo Yu said, "Alright. However, we have to be careful along the way. At the entrance to the second level, there is a bloody desert, where the spirit beasts are extremely well hidden and have high offensive strength. They are comparable to the experts of the Nihility God Stage. "


    The five of them maintained their formation and quickly headed towards the depths of the blood-red desert.


    Most of the warriors in this space were at the Nihility God Stage, so they didn''t have much confidence in acquiring high-grade treasures. The reason they came here was mainly to increase their experience and knowledge, to lay the foundation for their next trip here, and to see the other experts advance to the second floor. Although they were envious, they still chose to stay on the first floor to train.


    Ye Daoxuan, Su Luo Yu, Lu Yu, Lu Yu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Chenfeng all flew as they entered the blood-red desert. As he scanned the desert with his spiritual will, he discovered that there was a gigantic 981 stairs leading to the second floor in the depths of the bloody desert. A portion of the experts were already on the stairs, quickly entering the second floor.


    There were also a portion of experts who were blown back by the divine Yuan power just as they stepped onto the tower stairs. This was because their cultivation was not high enough and they were "looked down upon" by the tower stairs.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan''s group of five was about to reach the second level of the tower, a large black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. The black cloud let out a terrifying rumbling sound like thunder as it fiercely charged downwards.


    "Not good, it''s a Poison Insect Bee! "Everyone, quickly use your Divine Energy to protect yourself!"


    When Su Luo Yu saw the black cloud, her expression changed slightly as she immediately transmitted her voice to Ye Daoxuan and the other three.


    Each and every one of them was as large as a washbasin and shaped like a bee. They had huge, sharp, and poisonous thorns at their tails that were extremely powerful. If an early Nihility God were to be stung by these thorns, they would definitely suffer.


    With so many wasps swarming out and attacking the millions of experts in the space, the first level of space was a mess. There were people dodging, people defending, and people taking the initiative to attack.


    Some warriors with insufficient strength or carelessness were hit by the venomous ants and their primordial spirits were severely injured. They were immediately kicked out of the tower and returned to their original bodies, where they lost even more of their primordial spirits. They coughed out a mouthful of blood and were injured along with their bodies, so they had no choice but to swallow divine pills to recuperate and stop the training of the tower.

 C774 He killed his way up to the third floor.

    Ye Daoxuan, Jadechild, and the others were all Nihility God Intermediate powerhouses. Amongst the countless martial artists present, they were all at the upper level of the middle level. In addition, they were well-prepared and well-defended.


    Very quickly, Ye Daoxuan''s group of five stepped onto the stairs leading to the second level of the Primal Chaos Tower.


    Each step of the 981st step produced a powerful force that refused to ascend to the second floor. The stronger martial artists were naturally able to calm this force, and the weaker martial artists would be pushed back, unable to ascend to the second floor.


    Of the tens of thousands of warriors, only about a million could make it to the second level of the Primal Chaos Tower. The vast space seemed to have become much emptier.


    "Everyone be more careful on this level!"


    Standing on a mountain peak on the second floor, Su Luo Yu looked into the distance and said with a serious expression, "The spirit beasts in this space are all in the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage, so their strength is about the same as ours. It''s good to encounter a few, but if we encounter a large number of them, we''ll be in danger."


    Although his spiritual will was not suppressed within the space of the "Chaotic Tower", since the spirit beasts came out of nowhere, it was impossible to predict the danger ahead of time. Thus, the difficulty of defending against it greatly increased.


    Ye Daoxuan saw with his own eyes a team of three martial artists in the distance being frozen by the cold air ejected from the air by the three eyed ice wolves. Their primordial spirits were severely injured and kicked out of the ''Chaotic Tower''.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of martial artists were attacked by other powerful spirit beasts and kicked out from the second floor of the ''Chaotic Tower''.


    In Ye Daoxuan''s team, Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Chenfeng had the lowest cultivation bases. The two of them stood on top of the mountain and saw wave after wave of experts of the same cultivation realm being eliminated. Their eyes twitched and their expressions became extremely nervous.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    A few howls sounded out from the sky above them, causing Ye Daoxuan and the others to be shocked. They immediately looked up and saw five ten feet long Three-eyed Ice Wolves rushing towards them on the mountain peak. The Three-eyed Ice Wolves all spat out a cold air from their mouths, which enveloped Ye Daoxuan and the others.


    The strength of these five Ice Wolves were comparable to a Nihility God Intermediate Stage expert. Once they were enveloped by the cold energy that they spewed, they would sink into a frozen realm in an instant.


    Even though Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Chenfeng were on high alert, five Ice Wolves sprang up above their heads. They arrived too quickly and did not have any time to react. They were about to surround the two people with cold air.


    With Su Luoyu''s strength, he could only defend himself against the cold Qi shooting towards him. However, he was unable to split his focus to assist Zheng Lieyang and Yu Fang.


    "Fiery Golden Lotus!"


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to make his move, he heard the sounds of the green jade ringing in his ears. The little girl raised her jade-like arms and raised her hands to support the sky as a giant fire lotus appeared above their heads.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The five streaks of cold energy clashed against the golden lotus of fury, producing a deafening sound. The cold energy was instantly swallowed up and extinguished by the rage.


    "Go!"


    The green jade let out another shout, and the Fiery Golden Lotus swirled in the air, bringing with it a terrifyingly high temperature. It then crashed into the bodies of the five ice wolves, which then turned into five wisps of smoke and disappeared into thin air.


    "You guys follow behind me, we''ll go straight to the third floor!"


    As she spoke, she held onto the golden lotus of fury with one hand, and with a sway of her body, she controlled a divine rainbow to fly towards the stairs leading to the third level.


    Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Cheng threw grateful gazes at the back of the green jade figure as they followed Ye Daoxuan and Su Luoyu in driving their divine rainbows and followed closely behind the green jade figure.


    Along the way, although there were attacks from mid stage Nihility God Stage spiritual beasts, under the fury of the green jade, they were all turned into ashes, attracting the attention of the surrounding martial artists. They never would have imagined that this little girl was so powerful.


    Ye Daoxuan was also amazed. He didn''t know how many times stronger this little girl''s Soul Devouring God''s Eye would be when it was opened. He estimated that she would have the strength to fight him.


    With the green jade making a move, Ye Daoxuan relaxed and leisurely followed behind her as he flew forward at high speed.


    As for the treasures in this second level space, for mid Nihility God Stage experts like them, it wasn''t of much use. Only on the third level would the peak Nihility God Stage treasures be of much use to them.


    As for the targets of Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Chengfeng, they were the third, fourth, and fifth levels of the "Chaotic Tower". They only wished to have the chance to try it, but did not dare to hope for success.


    However, now that they had Emerald as a teammate, the flames of hope in their hearts were burning brightly. They could see that she was far from being able to unleash her powers, and once she did, they had no idea how powerful she would be. If they followed behind her, they might even have a chance of reaching the fourth level or higher.


    An hour later, the five of them landed in front of the stairs leading to the third floor of the Primal Chaos Tower. Ye Daoxuan and the other three walked shoulder to shoulder with the green jade, and they stepped onto the tower stairs together. The green jade''s powerful divine essence suppressed the rebound force coming from the tower stairs, allowing Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Chengfeng to easily pass through and enter the third floor''s space.


    Only around a hundred thousand experts had entered this space, and the ones with the lowest cultivation were all at the peak of the Nihility God Stage. Thus, a team formed by Ye Daoxuan and the other five Nihility God Stage experts had become a focal point of this space.


    "This third floor has quite a few treasures. It should be of some use to you." I''ll wait here. You guys go find it. We''ll gather here in three days and challenge the fourth floor together! "


    Green Jade stood on top of a huge rock and smiled. She turned her head and spoke to Su Luo Yu and the others.


    Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Chenfeng heard this and split up to search for treasures. As for Ye Daoxuan, he stood next to the green jade without moving. The peak Nihility God level treasure was not worth the green jade, and he similarly did not like it.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, I can sense that your true strength is many times stronger than your cultivation on the surface. So, if it''s possible, please help me in the following course of events. I really want to treat grandpa''s injuries. "


    When Su Luo Yu and the other two had left, Lu Lu stared at Ye Daoxuan with her large eyes, and pitifully said to Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan did not deny it and said in surprise: "Lady Huoyu, your Soul Devouring God''s Eye is so powerful, to actually be able to see through it. I wonder what realm your battle power will reach when you go all out?"


    "I used the Soul Devouring God''s Eye to kill a peak Nihility God Stage expert."


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "To be able to kill a peak Nihility God Stage expert, that means you have the ability to challenge someone stronger than you! Your sacred art is truly powerful! "


    Lu Yu said: "What about you, Big Brother Ye Daoxuan? I think you must be no weaker than me, perhaps even stronger. I wonder if my guess is right or wrong? "


    Ye Daoxuan said noncommittally, "I am the same as you; I have the ability to challenge people beyond my cultivation realm. But I don''t have a natural ability like yours. "


    Smiling, he continued, "Your goal is the eighth level, how difficult! "How confident are you?"


    "If it''s the eighth level, I have no confidence at all. The seventh floor, on the other hand, is relying on the divine artifacts on you.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "To be honest, ten thousand years ago, I was filled with admiration towards those two seniors who reached the eighth floor. I also want to challenge the eighth floor, even though the success rate is high, I also want to give it a try."


    Lu Yu was a smart girl. Hearing Ye Daoxuan''s words, she guessed that Ye Daoxuan must have some very powerful cards up his sleeve. Her big eyes were filled with excitement as she said, "Okay, then let''s see who can reach the eighth floor!"

 C775 fourth layer

    There were many treasures on the third floor of the Primal Chaos Tower, attracting the attention of many mid and peak Nihility God Stage experts. Many experts, just like Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Chengfeng, began to search the space.


    As for the few peak Nihility God Stage experts and True God Stage experts, they did not stop at the third floor but continued towards the fourth floor. To these experts, the treasures at the fourth floor were the most attractive.


    Ye Daoxuan and the green jade had their sights set on the seventh and eighth level of the Primal Chaos Tower, so they weren''t in a rush when they saw the powerhouses heading to the fourth level. They patiently waited for Su Luo Yu and the other two.


    Three days later, Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Chengfeng returned. The three of them were all injured, and it was obvious that they were attacked while competing against other experts for the treasures.


    "Big Sister Luo Yu, Big Brother Lie Yang, Big Brother Cheng Feng, you''re smiling so happily. I assume you''ve obtained quite a few treasures, right?"


    Once Su Luo Yu and the other two landed in front of her, Lu Yu asked while giggling.


    Su Luo Yu laughed, "That''s right. I have obtained ten bottles of peak Nihility God Stage spiritual pills, three spiritual tools, and ten thousand divine crystals. Even if I don''t go to the fourth floor, this trip will not be in vain."


    Zheng Lieyang also said excitedly, "I lost a bit because I received seven bottles of elixirs, two spirit artifacts, and several thousand divine crystals. "Hehe, this has already exceeded my expectations."


    Yuwen Chenfeng said: "The treasures I have obtained are about the same as Brother Lie Yang. With these treasures, my cultivation will hopefully rise to another level. "


    Ye Daoxuan walked up and cupped his hands to congratulate the three of them.


    Su Luo Yu asked curiously, "Little brother Ye, you didn''t go find any treasures?"


    She saw that Ye Daoxuan remained calm and composed. Either he had returned early, and had already healed himself, or he had stayed here the entire time, and had not gone to look for treasures. Otherwise, with Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level, and the fact that they were both injured, how could Ye Daoxuan be completely unharmed?


    Lu Yu laughed and said to Su Luo Yu, "Big sister Luo Yu, you three misjudged me! In fact, Big Brother Ye Daoxuan''s goal is the same as mine; to reach the seventh or even the eighth floor! "


    Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Chenfeng were all surprised upon hearing this. Luyu had God''s Eye, so they naturally wouldn''t doubt what she had said. It was just that from the outside, it didn''t seem like Ye Daoxuan had the ability to challenge those with a higher cultivation level!


    No wonder they couldn''t see through it, they could only blame Ye Daoxuan''s great concealing ability, even though Lu Yu had innately God''s Eye which allowed her to see through everything, but she couldn''t see Ye Daoxuan''s true strength in the beginning. It was just a guess, and only until Ye Daoxuan admitted it himself, did she finally confirm that Ye Daoxuan was the same as her, able to defeat a stronger opponent.


    Seeing that Su Luo Yu and the other two were looking at him with a strange gaze, Ye Dao Xuan laughed bitterly: "Lady Lu Yu, you are boasting for me! It won''t be easy to reach the seventh or even the eighth level. I just want to give it a try. "


    Zheng Lieyang and Yuwen Chenfeng looked at each other in dismay. They were speechless at Ye Daoxuan''s words. They thought to themselves, "We don''t even dare to think about the fifth or sixth floor, yet you actually want to go up to the seventh or eighth floor?"


    However, after hearing Green Jade''s words, Su Luo Yu and the other two didn''t dare to look down on Ye Daoxuan in the slightest. They even placed him on the same position as Green Jade, and there was a sense of respect in his speech and behavior.


    After all, to the three of them, if they wanted to ascend to the fourth floor and search for treasures in that space, they wouldn''t be able to do so by relying on their own strength.


    Su Luo Yu and the other two swallowed the elixirs and recuperated for a while. After they recovered from their injuries, the five of them once again set foot on the journey to the fourth floor.


    The rebound force of the fourth floor''s tower stairs was suddenly several times stronger than the third floor''s. The green jade person was no longer able to bring Ye Daoxuan and the other two up, and fortunately, Ye Daoxuan was no longer concealing himself, protecting Su Luo Yu and the other two from the left and right. The five people quickly ascended one step at a time, and finally successfully passed through the ninety-nine eighty-first floor tower stairs.


    Looking back, there were quite a few peak Nihility God Stage experts trying their best to get up, but they were all knocked back. Only True God Stage experts could easily get up.


    Standing in the fourth floor of the ''Chaotic Tower'', there were only around ten thousand martial artists and most of them were True God Stage experts. As for those in the Nihility God Stage, other than Ye Daoxuan and five others, there were only a few of them.


    The strength of the spirit beasts on the fourth level of the "Chaotic Tower" was comparable to those in the initial True God Stage. The moment Ye Daoxuan and the other three entered this level, they discovered that some True God Stage experts were engaged in intense battles with spirit beasts of the same level, causing "casualties" among them. The moment a martial artist was "injured", he would be kicked out of the competition.


    Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Chengfeng all knew their own limits. In the fourth level, only by closely following Ye Daoxuan and Emerald Jade would they be able to stay for a while longer. Otherwise, they would definitely be killed instantly by the spirit beasts and end their journey.


    This time, both Ye Daoxuan and the green jade did not continue to ascend but chose to temporarily stop at this level. Although this level was not their goal, the treasures within were suitable for True God Stage experts. If they could obtain high grade spirit pills, divine crystals, and other cultivation resources, it would still be useful in strengthening their strength.


    Although they had powerful trump cards, their cultivation was only at the Nihility God Stage. If they wanted to step into the higher levels of the ''Chaotic Tower'', they had to raise their strength to become even stronger. Otherwise, reaching the seventh and eighth level was just a dream.


    The five of them did not move separately. Instead, they formed a defensive formation and used their telepathic thoughts to sense their surroundings as they began to search for treasures.


    The fourth floor had a circumference of trillions upon trillions of miles. Most of the more than 10,000 experts that arrived here spread out in search of jade objects, while a small portion of the middle and peak True God realm experts advanced towards the fifth and sixth floors, disregarding the treasures here.


    After searching for hundreds of thousands of miles, they found some scattered divine crystals and spirit pellets, all of which were newly entered into the True God Stage. For Ye Daoxuan and the green jade, these things were unable to effectively assist their cultivation, so the two of them divided them up into Su Luoyu, Zheng Yang, and Yuwen Chengfeng.


    As for Su Luo Yu and the other two, the treasures on the fourth floor were extremely precious and were much more useful than the treasures on the third floor. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan and the green jade being willing to give them the treasures on the fourth floor made them extremely excited.


    After that, the five of them also encountered a few spirit beasts that had just entered the True God Stage. However, they were killed by the combined efforts of Ye Daoxuan and Emerald Jade, and they were able to use their powerful spirit artifacts.


    When Su Luo Yu and the other two saw that Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu were working together to actually kill a first stage True God Stage spirit beast, they couldn''t help but be shocked and feel even more respectful to the two of them. They thought to themselves that it was no wonder the two of them wanted to try to break through the seventh and eighth levels of the "Chaotic Tower".


    "Millions of kilometers to the east, there is a divine crystal mine!"


    Ye Daoyin was powerful, and after a few hours, in a mountain range millions of kilometers away, he could feel a dense divine essence emitting from a mountain range. It was a huge divine crystal mine.


    Ye Daoxuan and the green jade didn''t care about the small amount of divine crystals, but they would absolutely not ignore a massive divine crystal mine. The two of them both had special abilities, so if they absorbed all of the divine essence from that divine crystal mine, they might be able to raise their cultivation by a small realm.


    Once the two of them reached the peak Nihility God Stage, they could kill even experts at the intermediate True God Stage.

 C776 Advancing to the peak of the Nihility God Stage!

    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, you actually discovered that divine crystal mine vein before me ¡­ "It seems that I''ve underestimated you!"


    The green jade beautiful eyes glanced over at Ye Daoxuan, a strange light in her eyes.


    Her grandfather, who had the cultivation of a Divine King, had once said that she was invincible within the same level. But now that she had come to the ''Chaotic Tower'', she had encountered an even more monstrous genius like Ye Daoxuan.


    It was hoped that Ye Daoxuan would be able to reach the eighth floor and receive the Divine King level spirit pellets. That way, she would be able to obtain some from him, and there would be hope for her grandfather''s Qi Sea to be healed.


    She had no confidence at all that she could reach the eighth level.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled humbly, "I''m just a bit stronger with my spiritual will. In terms of combat power, I might not be stronger than you!"


    Lu Yu said, "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan is neither arrogant nor impatient. He is truly admirable."


    Pausing for a moment, he urged, "Let''s hurry up and find the Godly Crystal Mine! My current cultivation is close to the peak of the Nihility God Stage. With the help of a large number of divine crystals, I might have a chance to reach the peak of the level.


    When Su Luo Yu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Cheng Feng heard about the God Crystal lode, their eyes lit up and their spirits lifted. To them, being able to obtain thousands and tens of thousands of God Crystals on the fourth floor was already an incredible fortune. If they were to encounter a God Crystal lode, then it would truly be a windfall.


    However, as the five of them flew towards the divine crystal mine, they encountered a large amount of interception attacks from True God Stage spirit beasts. Even if Ye Daoxuan and the green jade joined hands to deal with them, it would still be quite difficult.


    "Big sister Luo Yu, brother Lie Yang, brother Cheng Feng, the three of you return to your bodies first and wait outside the Primal Chaos Tower." If Ye Daoxuan and I get our hands on the treasures, we''ll get your points! "


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, and not wanting Su Luo Yu and the other two to be injured, Lu Li immediately tried to persuade them.


    Although Su Luo Yu and the other two were unwilling, they knew that if they were to endure any further, it would definitely cause their Nascent Souls to be damaged, and once they recovered, it would be troublesome. Thus, they gritted their teeth and left the Primal Chaos Tower.


    After the three of them left, Ye Daoxuan and Emerald did not need to split their attention to take care of them and it became much easier. The two of them had their backs facing each other as they revealed their trump cards.


    "True Flame Burning God!"


    When he arrived at the Realm of the Gods, the Immortal Flames would automatically level up to a Divine Flame, possessing the tyrannical power to burn through the void. With a loud shout, he caused the surrounding ten thousand miles to turn into a sea of fire, and even though hundreds of True God Stage spirit beasts did not die, they were caught off guard, and quite a number of them were burnt and in complete chaos.


    "Soul Devouring Divine Eye!"


    Her pupils turned from black to deep blue, as if they were an endless sea. There was a vortex within it, and all the spirit beasts that were seen by her eyes would lose their consciousness for a moment, as if their souls had been swallowed in that instant.


    "Three Thousand Worry Silk!"


    "Extinguishing Lightning Spear!"


    Ye Daoxuan grabbed the opportunity of thousands of True God Stage spirit beasts losing their minds and unleashed two secret godly offensive techniques, wrapping the spirit beasts in "Three Thousand Worry Silk", causing them to be unable to break free from the restraints for a short period of time. Immediately afterwards, the terrifying might of the lightning turned into a thousand lightning spears, piercing through the air and passing through the spirit beasts'' bodies.


    Hundreds and thousands of True God Stage spirit beasts attacked together. Their destructive power was enormous. However, under the combined attack of Ye Daoxuan and the green jade, they were killed and disappeared.


    "Great!"


    The green jade initially thought that dispersing the thousands of spirit beasts would be very troublesome, but unexpectedly, Ye Daoxuan''s series of dazzling and powerful attacks easily solved this problem. The green jade, in its excitement, turned its head and exchanged blows with Ye Daoxuan in the air.


    After that, there was nothing to obstruct them as the two of them quickly found the location of the divine crystal mine.


    Ye Daoxuan used his hand as a palm and cut the divine crystal mine into two, taking up half of the divine crystal mine. Like a cannonball, his body drilled deep into the heart of the divine crystal mine, then he sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    Both of their bodies were different from ordinary people, and they were at the place where the divine essence of the divine crystal mine was the densest. After the mystical method was activated, their bodies seemed to have turned into a giant whirlpool, producing a terrifying suction force that sucked in all of the divine essence contained in the divine crystals around them.


    With the rapid accumulation of God''s Origin, the stars in their auras swelled to a point where they could split apart. As long as the stars were broken and reformed, they would advance to the next stage.


    Three days later, two loud rumbling sounds came from the depths of the divine crystal mine. The two halves of the divine crystal mine collapsed with the loud sound. Ye Daoxuan and the green jade body flew out and floated in the air.


    The two of them were in the air, smiling at each other. They could sense a much stronger aura from each other.


    In just three short days, after absorbing the divine essence of the entire divine crystal mine, the two of them advanced to the peak of the Nihility God Stage.


    Ye Daoxuan''s body was much more monstrous than the green jade, and his speed of advancement was much faster as well. And the difference from the green jade, was that after his breakthrough, he did not immediately rush out, but instead stabilized his State completely before leaving the divine crystal mine.


    In other words, his current battle power was still much stronger than the green jade.


    After the two of them advanced, as long as they didn''t encounter a peak True God Stage expert, they could still fight with all their might.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, do you think we should continue on to the fifth floor or find some treasures first?"


    Lu Yu smiled and asked Ye Daoxuan. The strength Ye Daoxuan displayed had already made her deeply impressed, and her expectations for him had increased.


    His natural God''s Eye could see that Ye Daoxuan''s potential was limitless. Although Ye Daoxuan was not a True God Stage expert, his chances of reaching the "Chaotic Tower" were actually a few times greater than those True God Stage experts.


    Actually, back then, Lu Yu had chosen to form a team with Su Luo Yu and the rest, because she had no other choice. Earlier on, she had tried to form a alliance with some True God Stage experts, but True God Stage experts were extremely arrogant, and they were used to acting alone.


    Now it seemed that choosing to form a team with Su Luo Yu was the right decision, otherwise how could he have met a genius like Ye Daoxuan who was even more monstrous than himself?


    Ye Daoxuan said, "If we want to reach the eighth floor, we need to constantly advance. Otherwise, our chances are slim. There''s nothing on the fourth floor that can help us anymore ¡­ "Let''s go, let''s head for the fifth floor!"


    "Alright."


    The two of them used their divine intents to scan the fifth level of the ''Chaotic Tower'' before flying towards it.

 C777 Conquering for the Essence of Fusion Grass

    On the ninth floor of the "Chaotic Tower", each level was ten times more powerful than the previous one. The strength of the spirit beasts would also increase by ten times, but they would also be able to obtain greater opportunities.


    The rebound force of the fifth floor''s tower stairs was equivalent to the full force of a True God Intermediate Stage expert. When Ye Daoxuan and the green jade stepped on it, they had to be completely suppressed in order to be able to take the first step up.


    If the two of them hadn''t reached the peak of Nihility God Stage before, they would have had to use some of their trump cards to reach the fifth floor. But now, just relying on their own cultivation was a bit difficult.


    In the fifth floor, there were only about a thousand people and these thousand people, other than Ye Daoxuan and Green Jade, were all True God Stage experts. Most of them were True God Stage Mid and Peak True God Stage experts, and there were very few who had just entered the True God Stage.


    Thus, the appearance of Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild was even more sudden and unexpected amongst these people.


    However, the thousand True God Stage experts all wanted to find treasures, so no one bothered with them. After looking at them for a while, they all dispersed.


    Among the ten million martial artists that came this time, there were dozens of peak True God Stage experts and a few of them were even at the half-step Divine King level. Their goal was not even the first five levels.


    After proudly sweeping his eyes over those experts who were busy searching for treasures, dozens of peak True God Stage experts flew towards the direction of the sixth floor. That was their true battlefield.


    The treasures on the fifth floor were most suitable for the middle stage of the True God Stage experts, but were of no use to the peak of the True God Stage experts. Therefore, those experts who knew their own limitations and knew that they had no chance of reaching the sixth floor of the Chaotic Tower, thus, obediently stayed on the fifth floor, hoping to find as many treasures as possible suitable for their own cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were both at the peak of the Nihility God Stage. Although they didn''t think much of the treasures of the fourth floor, they were determined to obtain the treasures of the fifth floor.


    They planned to gather more cultivation resources on the fifth floor and make use of this layer''s denser spirit energy to concentrate on cultivation for a period of time in order to increase their strength again. Otherwise, it would be difficult to fight against peak True God experts on the sixth floor.


    The primal chaos pagoda had a total duration of 999 to 81st day. Currently, less than 10 days had passed. For Ye Daoxuan and Emerald, there was still plenty of time.


    On the fifth floor, by the side of a mountain stream, Ye Daoxuan had discovered several stalks of millions of year old Essence Fusing Grass. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    The Essence Fusion Grass was the main ingredient to concoct the "Good Fortune Pill", and the "Good Fortune Pill" could help a martial artist break through. If these few stalks of Essence Fusion Grass could be used to refine a "Good Fortune Pill", then Ye Daoxuan and the green jade would have a greater chance of advancing once again.


    However, just as Ye Daoxuan pulled out the Essence Fusion Grass and was about to put it into his storage ring, a black robed True God Stage expert with a goatee flew over and landed in front of them.


    "Brat, you have Yuan Melting Grass in your hand?"


    That True God Stage expert was at the intermediate True God Stage and was close to the peak True God Stage. When he saw the Essence Fusion Grass in Ye Daoxuan''s hands, his eyes lit up, and waved his hand towards Ye Daoxuan, "Give me the Essence Fusion Grass in your hands!"


    "Why should I?"


    Before Ye Daoxuan could say anything, the green jade had already unhappily said, "We discovered these Essence Fusing Grass first!"


    "On what basis?"


    The goatee expert laughed loudly and said, "Based on my strength as an intermediate True God Stage expert, I can crush all of you! Stop with the nonsense. If you don''t want your primordial spirit to be destroyed, obediently hand over the Essence Fusion Grass to me! "


    "If you want the Essence Fusing Grass, exchange it with your life!" Ye Daoxuan laughed coldly.


    If it was only Ye Daoxuan, he wouldn''t have the confidence to contend against this intermediate True God Stage expert. However, with the addition of the green jade which had a similar battle strength, he would have the strength to fight. Therefore, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid.


    "What big words!" The goatee expert was not angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "Merely two peak Nihility God Stage experts, and by a fluke, they managed to reach the fifth floor. Alright, since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, then I''ll let you leave this primal chaos tower! "Shattered Star Finger!"


    The goatee suddenly pointed his right index finger forward. A giant finger that was like a giant pillar that supported the sky, shot towards Ye Daoxuan and the green jade.


    With this finger attack, thunder rumbled and the sky changed color. Even before the finger attack had arrived, the pressure had already forced Ye Daoxuan and the green jade to retreat at the same time.


    It was obvious that although the goatee expert spoke with contempt and disdain towards Ye Daoxuan and the green jade, he used all his strength in this poke, intending to destroy both their primordial spirits at the same time.


    This was Ye Daoxuan''s first time fighting with a middle stage True God Stage expert. While he was shocked by the other party''s strength, he was also extremely excited, and his battle spirit was soaring.


    "Extinguishing Lightning Spear!"


    Ye Daoxuan activated his Divine level mystical technique, the Thunder Scripture. Thunder rumbled around him as he stretched out his right hand in the air, and a lightning elemental spear with an aura of destruction appeared in his hand. He gave a loud roar as he used all his strength to push the lightning spear out of his hand, meeting the goatee expert''s finger attack.


    Ye Daoxuan was at the peak of the Nihility God Stage, but he could fight a True God Stage expert, but the difference between him and a True God Stage Middle Phase expert was still too great, so much so that he couldn''t match up to the goatee expert. After the "Extinguishing Lightning Spear" collided with the goatee expert''s "Star Shattering Finger", it immediately collapsed and disappeared.


    "Hehe, you''re overestimating yourself. You''re just going to beat me to death!"


    The goatee expert let out a sneer. His giant finger was blocked by Ye Daoxuan''s "Extinguishing Lightning Spear". It only paused for a moment, and then continued to attack Ye Daoxuan.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    Ye Daoxuan struck out once more with his full strength. However, this time, the thunder-attribute divine essence was converted to water-attribute divine essence.


    What surprised even Ye Daoxuan was that when he pointed out this "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger", the Divine Energy within the Divine Yuan actually brought along a chaotic aura similar to the Divine Energy within the "Chaotic Tower", causing its power to increase exponentially.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The two giant fingers collided in the air, and Ye Daoxuan''s water-attributed Divine Yuan Great Finger once again disappeared. The goatee expert''s finger, regardless of speed or power, was greatly weakened, and it did not pose any threat to Ye Daoxuan, but was immediately destroyed by the third attack from Ye Daoxuan.


    "Hmm?"


    The goatee expert was obviously shocked as he did not expect his full-power attack to be ineffective. His eyes shined brightly as he looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    The goatee expert would never have thought that Ye Daoxuan''s "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger" was a god-tier mystical technique that originated from the Primal Chaos Realm. After cultivating it to a deep and profound level, it would become unstoppable and invincible.


    And this "Primal Chaos Tower" was able to communicate with the Primal Chaos Realm, so a portion of the divine essence inside was from the Primal Chaos Realm. Thus, Ye Daoxuan''s profound art and this pagoda-shaped divine artifact, two kinds of treasures with the "Primal Chaos" in them, resonated with each other just a moment ago, which was the same as "Primal Chaos Tower" helping Ye Daoxuan secretly.


    It was not only the goatee expert that was shocked, but also the green jade. She was originally prepared to join hands with Ye Daoxuan, but Ye Daoxuan was actually able to resist his attack by himself. This caused her to open her small mouth in disbelief.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was extremely excited. He stored the Essence Fusion Grass into the Dragon Ring space, then proudly looked at the goatee expert and hooked his finger, "Goatee, come! Let''s continue fighting! "

 C778 The first step into the True God Realm

    After Ye Daoxuan resisted the goatee expert''s attack, his confidence greatly increased and he actually took the initiative to provoke the goatee expert.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant!" The goatee expert shouted in anger, "Do you think you have the qualifications to fight against me just because of this one move? What a joke! Now, I shall let you know just how big of a gap there is between a Nihility God and a True God! "


    He stomped on the air with his right foot, and a huge purple sword appeared, floating in front of him.


    This huge purple sword was a middle grade divine weapon and was the life saving spirit artifact of the goatee expert. Normally, unless it was a life and death moment, he wouldn''t easily use it. This time, he was forced to use it by Ye Daoxuan.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Shattering the Sky! Stabbing for me! "


    The goatee expert roared as he activated the purple godly sword in front of him. The originally single godly sword instantly turned into thousands upon thousands of swords that blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they flew towards Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu.


    Although the space here was firm, when the ten thousand divine swords slashed past, ripples actually appeared in the air, as if they could be cut apart at any moment.


    Tens of thousands of swords tore through the air like a dense rain, sealing off all of Ye Daoxuan and Silver Jade''s escape routes. The two of them seemed to be unable to dodge at all.


    Ye Daoxuan stood in front of the green jade body to block. With a thought, a 30,000-meter golden light from the "Primal Chaos Sword" shot up into the sky, appearing out of nowhere and floating in front of him.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a loud shout, and the same sword turned into ten thousand swords. Ten thousand "Primal Chaos Swords" cut across the sky, releasing waves of dragon roars, and welcomed the ten thousand purple divine swords issued by the goatee expert.


    Tens of thousands of divine level swords clashed in the air, and with a rumbling sound, they exploded like fireworks in the sky, shining brilliantly. Large amounts of divine essence spread out in all directions, causing countless mountains around to collapse.


    The Chaotic Sword borrowed the power of the Primal Chaos Tower and once again produced an unexpected power. Not only did it block the goatee expert''s attack, it even faintly gained the upper hand.


    "How is this possible?" |


    Seeing that his strongest attack was easily dealt with by Ye Daoxuan, the goatee expert was truly shocked. He never thought that a peak level Nihility God Stage expert would be so hard to deal with. Indeed, he had the ability to be arrogant.


    While Ye Daoxuan and the goatee expert were battling, Emerald had been silently watching the battle. She had been secretly gathering her energy, looking for an opportunity. Only when the goatee expert''s attack had been neutralized by Ye Daoxuan, revealing a look of surprise, did she immediately launch her attack.


    Her eyes were wide open as she looked straight at the goatee expert, and her pupils instantly changed color. The Soul Devouring Divine Eye immediately opened, and a powerful strand of consciousness silently attacked the goatee expert''s brain.


    The goatee expert''s attention was completely focused on Ye Daoxuan, and as the goatee expert took advantage of the opportunity, he actually felt a moment of dizziness.


    Although the dizziness only lasted for a short one to two breaths of time, it was enough for Ye Daoxuan to launch another attack, bringing about a fatal threat to him.


    Just as the green jade Soul Devouring God''s Eye was messing up the goatee expert''s Sea of Consciousness, Ye Daoxuan''s Crimson Flame Dragon Roar Bow was already tightly grasped in his hand. At the same time, his blood essence turned into an arrow and shot out.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The Essence Blood Arrow carried with it an invincible might as it emitted a deafening dragon roar. It streaked across the sky and pierced through the goatee expert''s aura sea.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The goatee expert''s body exploded, turning into a bloody mist and dissipating.


    Ye Daoxuan and the green jade seemed to have the same thought, once again working together in an amazing manner, killing the True God experts who were far stronger than them.


    At first, the True God Stage experts did not think much of Ye Daoxuan and Emerald Jade, but after seeing them kill a True God Stage Middle Phase expert, they could not help but be shocked and no longer dared to look down on the two Nihility God Stage experts.


    "Killing this goatee is killing to establish our might. When we find the other treasures, I doubt that there will be anyone who would dare to fight with us for them!"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the battle with the goatee expert had been witnessed by many experts around them, which had shocked them greatly. He put away the Crimson Flame Dragon''s Roar Bow, and smiled as he said to the green jade.


    Lu Yu nodded. "That''s right!" In this fifth floor, the strongest is a True God Intermediate Stage powerhouse. For us to be able to kill a True God Intermediate Stage powerhouse, we can be called invincible. The other powerhouses will definitely retreat in the face of the strong wind! "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "There''s no time to lose, let''s continue searching for treasures!"


    Over the next few days, the two of them flew around the fifth floor and obtained a large amount of cultivation resources. However, none of them were as important as the Essence Integration Grass.


    "Lady Lu Yu, I will start my closed door cultivation to refine the spirit pellets, please protect me!" Once we refine the Spirit Pill, we will have hope to reach the True God Stage! "


    On this day, the two of them entered a large mountain. They stopped in a hidden valley within the mountain. Ye Daoxuan set up a formation around the valley, allowing the green jade to protect them while he himself took out the Shen Nong Cauldron and used it to refine the "Good Fortune Pill".


    With Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation, he was already able to refine a God Tier mid-grade spirit pill suitable for True God Stage experts. This spirit pill was of great assistance to Ye Daoxuan and the green jade in their cultivation, especially the "Good Fortune Pill", which was what they urgently needed in order to advance into the next stage.


    One day later, Ye Daoxuan had refined six stalks of Essence Fusion Grass into fifty medium-grade God rank "Good Fortune Pills", while Ye Daoxuan and the green jade each had twenty-five.


    Using these dozens of spirit pills along with the numerous cultivation resources he had previously harvested, Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild once again closed up and started cultivating, assaulting the True God Stage.


    Once they advanced to True God Stage, they would have a high chance of reaching the sixth level of the "Chaotic Tower". Otherwise, they would have a chance of stopping here, even if they could enter the space of the sixth level, it would still be difficult to fight against peak True God Stage experts.


    This time, the time spent in seclusion training was several times longer than when he was at the peak of the Nihility God Stage. On the eighteenth day, Ye Daoxuan finally came out of his cultivation state, and the green jade also ended his cultivation on the twentieth day.


    In these 20 days, the two had almost exhausted all of their cultivation resources, including the 50 "Good Fortune Pills". The Divine Energy within their bodies had accumulated to a terrifying level, breaking through the peak of the Nihility God Stage and reaching the True God Stage in one fell swoop.


    The difference between the True God Stage and the Nihility God Stage, although there was only a single word, the difference in strength, was more than ten or a hundred times. After both Ye Daoxuan and the green jade had advanced, the divine essence in his body rose by a hundred times, and he had the strong urge to find an opponent and fight with them.


    "It''s time to go to the sixth level!"


    Ye Daoxuan rose to his feet, then used his divine will to scan the fifth floor. Soon, he discovered that there was a staircase leading to the sixth floor. He and Jadechild were flying shoulder-to-shoulder on that divine rainbow.


    Along the way, they encountered many spirit beasts as strong as True God Intermediate Stage cultivators obstructing their way, but they were all killed by the two of them with overwhelming force.


    Those True God Intermediate Stage experts who were currently in the fifth floor looking for treasures or fighting with spirit beasts could only watch as Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild climbed up the stairs to the sixth floor with envious eyes. At the same time, they also remembered the appearances of these two people and decided to stay away from them and not provoke them.


    The rebound force of the sixth level of the ''Chaotic Tower'' was unimaginably powerful. Even though Ye Daoxuan and green jade had advanced to the True God Stage, it was still quite difficult for them to advance, especially green jade. If not for using all their strength, they would have already been blown away.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    It wasn''t easy for him to walk up the ninety-nine eighty-first level and stand in the middle of the sixth level. Emerald heaved a long sigh of relief as she felt as if a burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    It seems like grandpa''s prediction that his limit is the seventh floor is indeed reasonable. To be able to reach the sixth floor and already put in all of his effort, how difficult would it be to reach the seventh floor?

 C779 An attack from a peak True God expert

    Those who had the strength to ascend to the sixth floor of the Primal Chaos Tower, other than Ye Daoxuan and Emerald who had just entered the True God Stage, were all peak True God Stage experts, and there were only ten of them.


    After entering the sixth floor of the "Chaotic Tower", the ten True God experts did not rush to find treasures. Instead, they found a mountain and sat down cross-legged to adjust themselves.


    The previous five levels of the ''Chaotic Tower'' may have been easy for them, but more or less used up some of their essence, energy, and divine. However, if they wanted to gain anything from the sixth level or attack the seventh level, they had to reach their peak combat strength.


    Although the ten peak True God Stage experts were adjusting their condition, they were able to observe their surroundings. After Ye Daoxuan and the green jade had reached the sixth level, they immediately attracted their attention.


    "These two little fellows who have just entered the True God Stage are actually able to come here, they are not simple ah!"


    A peak True God Stage expert scanned the bodies of Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild with his divine sense, tsk-tsk.


    "These two people definitely have extraordinary treasures on them, otherwise with their cultivation, it would be extremely difficult for them to reach the sixth level of the Primal Chaos Tower. After I capture them, I''ll interrogate them!"


    The other peak True God Stage expert sized up Ye Daoxuan and Green Jade, his eyes revealing a hint of greed.


    There was another person who had the same idea as the peak True God Stage expert. Thus, two palms of Divine Origin Energy shot out from two different directions, forming two flowing lights that grabbed towards Ye Daoxuan and the green jade.


    How powerful was the attack of a peak True God expert? Ye Daoxuan and the green jade only felt two auras descending from the sky like falling stars. They were pressing down with an unstoppable force.


    Two palms of Divine Energy locked down the two of them. Even if they wanted to hide, they had no chance at all.


    Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild never thought that they would suffer the attacks of two peak True God Stage experts just as they struggled to reach the sixth floor of the Primal Chaos Tower. They couldn''t help but feel shocked and furious.


    The two peak True God Stage experts were clearly hostile. Once they fell into the hands of the Divine Origin Realm experts, their fates might not end well.


    When Lu Yu saw one of the palm attacks descending, her eyes became serious. Although her opponent was strong and knew that she was no match, she was definitely unwilling to surrender.


    Her beautiful eyes revealed a determined look as she began to burn her life essence blood to release her True God Domain. At the same time, a fiery red armor appeared on her body.


    "Fiery Golden Lotus!"


    Lu Yu let out a delicate shout. The fire attribute divine essence condensed into a giant golden lotus as she charged towards the giant hand of divine essence that was grabbing it from the sky.


    "How dare the Firefly of Flames compete with Haoyue? Hmph, overestimating yourself! "


    The peak True God Stage expert that was grabbing onto the green jade let out a cold snort, his eyes revealing a look of disdain. In his opinion, the green jade''s actions were no different from a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    Just like the green jade, Ye Daoxuan released his True God Domain while protecting his body with the Black Tortoise Armor, as well as the three level Golden Hall.


    The Golden Hall was also a killing weapon of Ye Daoxuan, especially in terms of defense. Ye Daoxuan knew that with his current strength, he was still lacking a bit against a peak True God Stage expert.


    Although Emerald was in a critical situation, Ye Daoxuan was unable to split his attention to assist her.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With two deafening explosions, the green jade flaming golden lotus was destroyed, as did the fiery red Four Heart Robe on her body and the True God Domain.


    Ye Daoxuan wasn''t much better off. The Golden Hall had been shattered by the shock, the True God Domain had been destroyed, and the Black Tortoise Armor on his body had been severely damaged.


    However, the two of them had paid such a heavy price and also received some results. The two Divine Origin Grand Palms had been obstructed and most of the force had been dissipated. They were no longer able to catch Ye Daoxuan and the green jade.


    After being hit by the counterforce from both palms, Ye Daoxuan and Emerald both gave a stuffy groan and fell to the ground, blood trickling down from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had suffered serious injuries.


    After falling to the ground, Ye Daoxuan and the green jade ruefully smiled, then quickly stood together, preparing to join hands and face the second attack of the two peak True God Stage experts.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that they were actually unable to grab onto the two newly ascended True God Stage experts with a single attack, the two experts felt greatly humiliated. With a flip of their palms, they were about to use all their strength to capture them again.


    "Wu Fa, Wu Tian, I said, you two old bastards still don''t want to be shameless?" Two peak True God Stage experts, and two newbies who just entered the True God Stage. I feel ashamed for both of you! "


    At this moment, an old woman''s voice sounded. Her tone was filled with scorn and ridicule.


    "Mei Rulan, this is a matter between us two brothers, don''t meddle in it!"


    "The Great Dao is facing the sky. Each of you take a different path." "Mei Rulan, if we don''t provoke you, you better not provoke us either!"


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian replied angrily.


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian were twin brothers and both were at the peak of True God Stage.


    The old lady who mocked them was an old lady with white hair and a walking stick. Her name was Mei Ruo Lan. Although she was also a peak True God expert, her battle prowess was much higher than Wu Fa and Wu Tian.


    In the sixth level, Wu Fa and Wu Tian had the lowest combat power while Mei Ruo Lan was ranked in the top three.


    Therefore, Wu Fa and Wu Tian were afraid of Mei Ruo Lan. Mei Ruo Lan mocked them, so they didn''t dare to attack recklessly.


    The cane in her hand stopped, and she sneered, "I''m an old woman who likes to meddle in other people''s business. What can you two do about it? I see that those two brats have pretty good aptitudes, and still want to take them in as disciples! "


    As she spoke, her body flashed, and she suddenly appeared beside Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu. She looked at the two of them with a smile and said, "Are the injuries of the two children serious?"


    Seeing the two of them being on guard, the smile on her face grew even wider. She said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not some evil person, and I won''t covet anything from you." It''s just that your talents are not bad and your heart is moved by love... "


    "Senior, if you can help me reach the seventh floor, I''ll take you as my master, how about that?"


    Mei Ruo Lan was stunned. She then smiled bitterly, "Girl, I don''t even have the slightest confidence to reach the seventh level. How can I help you?"


    Lu Yu said: "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­" Forget it then, as long as you agree to protect me and Brother Ye Daoxuan from being bullied by others, I am willing to acknowledge you as my master. "


    He could tell that this old woman called Mei Ruo Lan was a good person, and she also genuinely wanted to take her in as a disciple. Most importantly, she felt that her wife had the strength to break through to the Divine King realm, and Lu Yu had always worshipped her grandfather, who had the strength of a Divine King.


    Although there were only ten experts on the sixth level, all ten of them were terrifyingly powerful. Ye Daoxuan and Emerald were unable to contend against them, and thus Wu Fa and Wu Tian plotted against them. If they could acknowledge Mei Rulan as their teacher, they wouldn''t have to worry about being attacked by Wu Fa and Wu Tian.


    "Alright, since you have become my disciples, then in the future, no matter what happens in the Celestial domain, I will do my best to help you!"


    The green jade looked at Ye Daoxuan, seemingly asking for Ye Daoxuan''s opinion. Ye Daoxuan did not care, as on his journey of martial arts, he had already paid respects to more than one master, and the martial artists in this world did not need to pay their respects to a master, so they were not allowed to pay their respects to anyone else.

 C780 Master Mei

    After that, Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu took Mei Rulan as their masters, calling her "Master."


    She turned to Wu Fa and Wu Tian and said coldly, "You two old bastards have seen that. These two little kids are now my disciples, if you dare to cause trouble for them, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian angrily snorted in unison, but they really didn''t dare to attack Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu.


    After she had issued her warning, if Wu Fa and Wu Tian, the two brothers, dared to provoke Ye Daohuan, then the two brothers would definitely hunt them down at the ends of the earth, and would never stop until they were dead.


    At first, there were a few experts at the peak of the True God Stage in the sixth space that were somewhat drooling over the treasures on Ye Daoxuan and Emerald''s bodies. However, after the two of them acknowledged Mei Ruo Lan as their master, they gave up on this idea; after all, no one was willing to build a strong opponent like Mei Ruo Lan for a few treasures.


    "Come, come, my dear disciples. This is a greeting gift from my honored master ¡­"


    The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. She casually took out two storage rings and gave them to the two of them.


    Ye Daoxuan and the green jade received the storage rings, sweeping them through the space with their divine sense, then looking at each other, their eyes revealed an indescribable joy.


    The cultivation resources in their storage ring were piled into a mountain, and they were all owned by peak True God Stage experts. It could be said that these cultivation resources were a huge help to Ye Daoxuan and Emerald Jade. With these cultivation resources, both of them were confident in raising their strength to a new level.


    The reason why Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were able to advance so quickly was because of their special physiques and also because of the chaos pagoda.


    Ye Daoxuan''s physique had already become the Ancient Desolation God''s when he possessed the five elemental bloodlines, and after he obtained the Ancient Desolation God''s physique, it had advanced from the Ancient Desolation God''s physique to the Primal Chaos body, becoming the strongest physique that had never existed since time immemorial.


    Although the green jade''s physique was inferior to Ye Daoxuan''s, it was still the purest three-attribute bloodline, rarely seen in the world.


    And the ''Chaotic Tower'' was able to connect to the Primal Chaos Realm and attract the chaotic aura there. For martial artists like Ye Daoxuan and Emerald, who had rare physiques, the chaos aura could give them great assistance, causing them to advance at least a hundred times faster than other martial artists.


    This was also the main reason why Ye Daoxuan and the green jade had rapidly advanced from the Nihility God Stage to the True God Stage in just a short span of twenty to thirty days.


    The other martial artists that had entered the Chaotic Tower with them had only managed to advance a small realm at the same time. Compared to the two of them, they were far inferior.


    "Now that I''ve given you so many things, this old woman is in need of them. However, there are quite a few treasures that I can use in the sixth level. I''ll go find some." Do you two want to come with me? "


    Mei Rulan asked with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Master, we should stay and train. The two of us are too weak, so if we follow you, we will only drag you down and it will not be good for you to fight over the treasures with others. "


    Lu Yu nodded. "Yes, Master. You have given us so many cultivation resources, so we can use them to cultivate." If we increase our power, we might be able to give Master a hand. "


    Mei Ruo Lan had the same plan. She passed each of them a communication jade token and said, "If you need anything, just break the jade plates. I will be there soon." You guys take care of yourselves, I''m leaving. "


    Mei Rulan was a swift and decisive person. She left as soon as she said the word, and in a flash, she was already thousands of miles away.


    As soon as Mei Ruo Lan left, the other peak True God Stage experts also left one after another in search of treasures.


    However, there were two experts at the peak of the True God Stage that flew towards the stairs leading to the seventh floor of the Chaotic Tower in an attempt to break through to the seventh floor.


    The strength of those two experts were ranked in the top two of the ten True God Stage experts. They were one or two times stronger than Mei Ruo Lan. They had already reached the sixth floor a thousand years ago.


    However, the tower stairs leading to the seventh floor had an extremely strong repelling force. Normally, only a Divine King would be able to get there. A True God expert, without some powerful trump card and means, wouldn''t be able to get there.


    The two peak True God experts actually didn''t have much confidence. It was just that they had waited for the Chaotic Tower to reopen with great difficulty. If they didn''t give it a try, they wouldn''t be willing to give it a try.


    The two peak True God Stage experts, one in front and one behind, flew up to the stairs leading to the seventh floor. Then, they exploded with their full strength as they walked up the stairs step by step.


    The divine senses of Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were both observing the two peak True God Stage experts. Seeing that it was extremely difficult for them to climb the stairs, they couldn''t help but be secretly scared, thinking that if they were to climb the stairs now, they might not even be able to reach the tenth floor.


    Every time the two peak True God Stage experts climbed up the stairs, they would have to go all out. The first peak True God Stage expert would have to burn his blood essence in order to reach the seventh floor and reach the realm of the Celestial King.


    However, the heavens were not willing. When the peak True God Stage expert stepped onto the 73rd level, he was kicked down by the rebound force. He returned to the original point, which was the first level of the tower.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Even though he was filled with unwillingness, he had already expended too much divine essence and was unable to launch a second charge within a short period of time. He could only recuperate and cultivate in the sixth level of the True God Stage or wait for his strength to recover to the peak before attempting to break through again. Or he could only look for resources to cultivate in order to gain a breakthrough in his strength and try again.


    Following him, the second peak True God Stage expert was mercilessly kicked down when he was on the 78th floor. He also had a look of vexation and depression.


    The two peak True God Stage experts had failed in their attempt to reach the seventh floor, so they had no choice but to rest for a while and then fly away from the stairs leading to the seventh floor in search of resources to cultivate.


    "It looks like we don''t have any chance of reaching the seventh level before we reach the middle True God Stage."


    Lu Yu''s delicate face was full of gloom. She sighed, "Grandfather said I have a chance of reaching the seventh floor, but I don''t think there''s any hope at all ¡­" At least not now. "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "Your grandfather must be optimistic about your potential, believing that you will have a chance of reaching the middle True God Stage before reaching the seventh level."


    "How can it be so easy to reach the middle stage of the True God Stage ¡­ "Even though Master Mei has given me large amounts of resources, my previous breakthrough was too fast, my level wasn''t stable yet, it will be much harder to advance once more, the 2nd was the primal chaos tower''s opening time was only 981 days, now it''s already past a third, if I want to advance within the remaining two-thirds of the time, it won''t be easy."


    "How would we know without trying? Come, let''s go into seclusion together! "


    As Ye Daoxuan spoke, he set up spells around the area to prevent anyone from disturbing them. Then, together with Emerald, he took out the large amount of cultivation resources given by Merlot, and began to concentrate on cultivation.

 C781 Intermediate True God

    The two of them went into closed-door training for a full ten days.


    If a True God expert wanted to advance, not only would they need sky-high cultivation resources, but they would also need a sudden insight into the profound mysteries of martial arts.


    Ye Daoxuan and Emerald Jade had special physiques. If they wanted to advance, they would need ten or even a hundred times more cultivation resources than martial artists of the same level. Although the resources given by Mei Ruo Lan were not little, they were far from enough.


    Their bodies were like a black hole. Within ten days, not only had they exhausted the cultivation resources given by Mei Ruo Lan, but they had also absorbed the chaos energy in the sixth level of the Divine Energy. Even so, they were still unable to advance to the middle stage of the True God Stage as they wished; they were only at the peak of the early True God Stage.


    Ten days later, Mei Ruo Lan returned. Even someone as powerful as her was covered in wounds, but they weren''t too severe. She would be able to recover in just a day or two.


    Seeing the concern in the eyes of her two disciples, Mei Rulan was very pleased. She smiled and said, "I''ve fought with a few old fellows over a treasure with me. Although I''ve killed them, I''ve also suffered some injuries."


    "Honorable Master fought a few, yet he was still able to win. Truly mighty!"


    Lu Yu giggled and began to flatter her.


    "Of course, I can take on two or three warriors of the same realm by myself, there''s no problem at all."


    She stared at Ye Daoxuan and the green jade, and said in a surprised and happy voice, "In these ten days of training, you two have improved quite a bit! I was not wrong about you two! "


    "Master gave us so many cultivation resources, yet we were unable to advance our cultivation. This progress is definitely not worth it."


    "The higher the level of a martial artist, the harder it is to advance. Before you entered the Primal Chaos Tower, you were only in the middle stage of the Nihility God Stage. Now that you have entered the True God Stage, this is already an unprecedented miracle.


    Lu Yu said, "But... Master, I''m different from others! I... "I hope to reach the eighth level ¡­"


    Mei Ruo Lan was shocked and said: "Emerald, even an ordinary Divine King would not dare to dream about reaching the eighth floor, you ¡­ How can you go up there? "At least you don''t have a chance right now."


    "Even if it''s impossible, I want to give it a try for grandfather''s sake."


    Mei Rulan frowned, "Your grandfather?" Come, tell Master what''s going on ¡­ "


    Lu Yu then told him about her grandfather''s status as a Divine King, the fact that he was injured in a fight with someone, and the fact that his Qi Sea was heavily injured. Finally, she said: "Grandfather said that if he wanted to cure his injury, he would need a Superior Grade Spirit Pill. "The 8th level of the Primal Chaos Tower already has high grade spirit pills, hence as long as I can reach the 8th level, I''ll be able to get what grandfather wants."


    Although the Celestial King was not the strongest person in the Celestial domain, he was already an existence that was able to dominate the region. What was lamenting was that her Celestial King''s grandfather''s Qi Sea was actually heavily damaged. Although a superior divine pill could heal his injury, how could a superior divine pill be so easy to obtain?


    However, only a Divine King realm expert could reach the eighth level. Even a peak True God like Mei Ruo Lan didn''t have any hope of reaching the eighth level of the Chaos Tower, let alone Lu Yu, who was just a mere True God.


    "Emerald, you want to treat Grandfather''s injuries, your heart is worthy of praise, but you want to ascend to the eighth floor ¡­ It was as difficult as ascending to heaven! Maybe the next time the primal chaos pagoda opens, you''ll have hope. "


    "A thousand years is too long, I am not in a hurry," said the green jade sadly. Master, please help me! "


    "Both you and Ye Daoxuan have the ability to challenge opponents above your cultivation level. If you can advance to the intermediate stage of True God Stage, then it''s quite likely that you will be able to reach the seventh stage of the Chaos Tower. Once he reached the seventh level and encountered a great lucky chance there, it wasn''t impossible for him to advance to the eighth level ¡­ So, your goal now is to first advance to the intermediate stage of the True God Stage! "


    She gathered the large amount of cultivation resources she had found in these past ten days and placed them in two separate storage rings. She then gave them to Ye Daoxuan and the green jade and said seriously, "Green Jade, Ye Daoxuan, take these cultivation resources. From now on, Master will explain the profound mysteries of martial arts to you. Then, Master will pass on to you the insights you have gained into martial arts.


    By doing so, Mei Ruo Lan was extremely grateful to Ye Daoxuan and Emerald.


    At this moment, the three of them were sitting around a hill. Mei Ruo Lan waved her hand to place down layers of restrictions to isolate the inside from the outside. Then, she started to preach a sermon to dispel her doubts.


    With regards to martial arts comprehension and comprehension, it naturally far surpassed that of Ye Daoxuan and the green jade. When explaining, every word contained the profound meaning of the supreme principles, and Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were both monstrous geniuses that could understand with a single glance.


    Three days and three nights went by in this lecture. After finishing her explanation, Mei Ruo Lan gathered all of her understanding and comprehension of martial arts into two wisps of telepathic thoughts, and then patted on Ye Daoxuan''s and Emerald''s forehead, sending the two wisps of telepathic thoughts into their brains.


    After ten more days of closed door cultivation, Ye Daoxuan and the green jade had once again used up all of the cultivation resources given by Mei Ruo Lan, and they had also completely mastered the martial arts insights contained in the two wisps of her soul consciousness.


    On this day, the aura around Ye Dao''s profound body explosively surged. The divine essence stirred, and everything within a hundred thousand miles radius was sensed.


    "This... How was this possible? This little guy actually rose in rank so quickly? "


    When she felt the change on Ye Daoxuan''s body, she was both surprised and happy.


    Mei Ruo Lan had predicted that even if Ye Daoxuan had the massive cultivation resources and the martial arts secrets he had imparted to him, it would still take at least a year and a half before he would be able to advance. However, she had never expected that in just a few days, he would be able to advance at an incredible speed.


    Mei Rulan did not know that the Sky and Earth Divine Yuan Energy in the sixth floor contained even more aura of chaos, and that aura of chaos was infinitely close to the source of heaven and earth, and was the strongest assistance to a martial artist. It was this aura of chaos that caused Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation to soar and his cultivation level to increase by leaps and bounds.


    On the third day after Ye Daoxuan, Emerald had broken through and advanced to the intermediate stage of True God Stage.


    He had already trained for thousands of years in order to reach the Divine King, but this trip to the ''Chaotic Tower'' seemed to have no hope at all. As for his two new disciples, they were constantly advancing at a monstrous speed, perhaps when he left the ''Chaotic Tower'', he was still at the peak of the True God Stage. And now, his two disciples had already become Divine Kings.


    In the Divine Realm, only those who had reached the realm of the Divine King could be considered true powerhouses. At that time, this old woman might even have to request the help of these two disciples.

 C782 assailing the seventh level

    After advancing to the middle stage of the True God Stage, it meant that the battle prowess of Ye Daoxuan and Jadeite were comparable to that of Mei Ruo Lan. With their monstrous talent, they might even have a chance to step onto the seventh level of the "Chaotic Tower" and attack the God King.


    She had just become their master, but she did not expect that these two disciples would be so monstrous. In just a short ten days, they had advanced to a small realm, and both of them had the ability to challenge opponents beyond their cultivation levels. To advance to the middle stage of the True God Stage, it was equivalent to gaining the battle strength to contend with a peak True God Stage expert like herself.


    Between martial practitioners, those who reached first would have their status determined by strength. Those with great strength could be called seniors.


    That is to say, the master-disciple relationship between Mei Rulan, Ye Daoxuan, and the green jade was no longer present after their advancement. From now on, Mei Rulan and the two of them would be considered as equals.


    For Mei Rulan, although she was somewhat regretful, she was still overjoyed. Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu had limitless potential, and he had already had a apprenticeship relationship with them, so it would definitely be beneficial for him in the future.


    "Ye Daoxuan, Jadechild, congratulations."


    Mei Rulan smiled. "When you reach the cultivation of our True Gods, it would take you a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years to advance to a small realm. As for the two of you, you achieved it in a short ten days, allowing me to witness a miracle! From now on, I am no longer your master.


    Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild looked at each other and smiled. Jadechild said, "You are much older than us. From now on, we will address you as Granny Mei."


    Mei Rulan smiled and nodded. She knew that Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yuken had already respected her by calling her "Granny Mei." This meant that the two of them still valued the short period of friendship between master and disciple.


    The primal chaos pagoda was opened on day 99981. As of now, half of the time had passed and the warriors of the 6th level had already entered. Currently, there were only five people left, including Mei Rulan, Ye Daoxuan, and Emerald. In fact, when they tried to break through to the seventh level, they failed, and their primordial spirits were dispersed by the tower stairs. After being sent out of the primal chaos pagoda, he lost his qualification to train here.


    As for Mei Rulan, Ye Daoxuan, and Lu Yu, they would also attempt to break through to the seventh floor. Although they knew that it was very difficult and their hopes weren''t high, they had set this goal before entering the ''Chaotic Tower'', and would not give up so easily.


    In the following period of time, the remaining two peak True God Stage experts failed one after the other to reach the seventh level. Both failed when climbing up to the 60th level. Heavily injured by the recoil, he was forced to retreat.


    "Out of the tens of millions that entered the primal chaos pagoda, only the three of us are left." "I thought that I was prepared this time to be able to reach the seventh level, but now, it seems that there is a huge possibility of failure." On the other hand, the two of you have strength that is no longer inferior to me. Moreover, his physique was extremely special, so perhaps there was some hope. If I fail. "After leaving the primal chaos pagoda, they''ll wait for you outside."


    "If I fail, I will be waiting for you outside the pagoda."


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "First, don''t be so discouraged! At this time, shouldn''t they be encouraging themselves and each other? "


    Mei Rulan laughed, "That''s true ¡­ ¡­ Alright, the three of us will work hard and fight our way up to the seventh level. Obtain a lucky chance and become the Celestial King! "


    The three of them chatted and laughed as they flew towards the stairs leading to the seventh level of the Chaotic Tower. Looking at the long golden tower ladder, Mei Ruo Lan''s expression became serious. She said, "I''m just a few years older than you, so I''ll be the first one to go up!"


    "Grandma Mei, take care!"


    Ye Daoxuan and the green jade spoke in unison.


    Mei Ruo Lan nodded and took a deep breath. Her aura suddenly rose to its peak as the divine essence around her surged. She released the aura of a peak True God Stage expert.


    She gave Ye Daoxuan and the green jade a deep look, and then with the walking stick in her hand, she forcefully stopped on the ground. Her body flew high into the air and landed on the first level of the tower stairs.


    A terrifying rebound force was transmitted from the tower. Although Mei Rulan had prepared herself mentally, her body was still shaken by the incomparable force and she almost fell to the ground.


    With a soft cry, Mei Ruo Lan smashed the cane in her hand onto the tower stairs below her. She did her best to suppress the force of the impact and finally forced the recoil back.


    After she steadied herself, she swiftly stepped onto the second step, then the third, fourth, and fifth floor ¡­


    When she reached the 60th level, her body was covered in sweat and her spirit was almost completely used up. The remaining 21 levels seemed like an endless passage in her eyes.


    "We''ve waited over a thousand years for this day, we can''t just give up like this! "Let''s go all out!"


    Mei Rulan gritted her teeth as the Divine Energy around her body started to rage violently. It was as if it had turned into a ball of violent fury, enveloping her body and emitting a whistling sound.


    She began to burn her life''s blood essence, stimulating her life''s potential. She wanted to finish the last 21 steps and stand in the seventh level.


    "Brother Ye Daoxuan, do you think Grandma Mei can go up there?"


    Standing at the edge of the stairs, Emerald asked worriedly as he watched her figure.


    Ye Daoxuan stared at them for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said softly, "Granny Plum should be able to make it up to the 70th floor!" In the end, her cultivation is still just a little lacking! "


    Lu Yu sighed, "That would be such a pity! I hope that she can erupt at the last moment and reach the seventh level in one go! "


    Mei Rulan clenched her teeth and endured until the 70th level. Every level after that required several hours, making it extremely difficult. Moreover, the potential that she ignited by burning her life essence and blood essence seemed to have reached its peak and was rapidly decreasing.


    Finally, when they were on the seventy-fifth floor, Mei Ruo Lan could no longer hold on. Deep disappointment was revealed on her face.


    "Ye Daoxuan, Green Jade, I can''t do it anymore! "Take care, I''ll wait for you outside the tower!"


    After leaving that sentence, she gave up on resisting the recoil from the tower. Her body was sent flying and she disappeared into the air. It was likely that she was sent out of the tower by the "Chaotic Tower".


    "Now, only the two of us are left." Ye Daoxuan glanced at Emerald, then said with a wry smile, "Granny Plum''s level of cultivation has failed. Do you think there is any hope for the two of us?"


    Lu Yu looked a little sad and shook her head: "I know my own limits. There is no hope for me to reach the seventh floor. However, Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, you are different. Your strength is a bit stronger than mine, so your hopes are higher. Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, I have placed all my hopes on you. You must work hard! "


    "As I said, I will do my best."


    "Alright, then I''ll go first! If I fail, I will be waiting for you outside the tower just like Grandma Mei! "


    As she spoke, a solemn expression appeared on her face. The furious golden lotus formed above her head and enveloped her entire body with a gentle light. Then, with each step she took, she walked towards the stairs leading to the seventh floor.

 C783 Level 7 Space

    As her feet landed on the first tower ladder, the golden light on the tower ladder intensified, beginning to produce a powerful counterforce and repulsive force. The green jade''s petite body swayed as a result of this, but she quickly stood up steadily.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. The performance of the green jade was much better than that of the old woman Plum. If she could climb the seventy-fifth level, perhaps she could even reach the eighty-first level and reach the seventh level.


    "You Yu, you can do it!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice came from far away, ringing next to Lu Yu''s ears. Although Lu Yu did not turn around, she raised her small hand and waved back at Ye Daoxuan. Then, her small face revealed an even more determined expression as she took a second step up.


    When the green jade had advanced, she had absorbed a great deal of chaos energy from the divine essence in the sixth floor. At this moment, in order to suppress the recoil of the tower stairs, she had released all of her divine essence. The chaos energy in her divine essence was actually able to suppress the recoil of the tower stairs, greatly reducing her resistance to ascending.


    At the same time, her legs moved from side to side, almost in a breath. In just a few moments, she had reached the 70th step, and was already very close to the top of the 981st step.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t know what was going on as he stared dumbstruck. He thought that the green jade had used some kind of powerful trump card to continuously ascend to a higher height than Meruran and still had some strength left.


    It was only at the last five levels of the tower stairs that the rebound from the tower suddenly increased in strength. It was at the last five levels of the tower stairs, the rebound from the tower suddenly increased in strength.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    When she reached the top of the 81st step and faced the boundless 7th level, she let out a long sigh of relief. She sat down in the lotus position and swallowed a handful of spirit pills, recovering her spirit and energy.


    Seeing the green jade ascend to the seventh level of the ''Chaotic Tower'', the entire process wasn''t as difficult as he thought it would be. Ye Daoxuan let out a breath of relief, feeling happy for her.


    However, after the green jade entered the seventh level, her figure disappeared. Even if Ye Daoxuan tried to communicate with her with his spiritual will, it was useless. It was as if the sixth and seventh levels were separated.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Although Ye Daoxuan knew that he was stronger than Emerald, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately donned the Divine Martial Armor, using his Divine Energy to form a barrier, to prevent himself from being injured by the rebound force. Only then did he step by step walk towards the stairs that led to the seventh floor of the Primal Chaos Tower.


    To Ye Daoxuan''s surprise, when his feet landed on the first step, the backlash it produced was almost negligible, and was not as difficult as climbing onto the first few levels of the Primal Chaos Pagoda. Ye Daoxuan was both surprised and happy, and his second step went up ¡­


    Ye Daoxuan did not encounter any obstructions even after walking up to the 9981st step, as if he was immune to the recoil from the tower steps.


    The moment his feet touched the seventh floor, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but let out a long howl, venting the happiness in his heart.


    Hearing the whistle, a green shadow flew over like lightning. It was the green jade.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan!"


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan, Emerald was both excited and happy at the same time. She excitedly said, "That''s great, both of us have come to the seventh floor! "My grandpa said that one needs a certain amount of luck to reach the upper echelons of the Primal Chaos Tower. This is the so-called fate?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "I originally thought that the higher up the ''Chaotic Tower'' is, the harder it is to climb, but I never thought that it would actually be much easier."


    They felt that the pressure of the seventh floor was a hundred times stronger than the sixth floor, and the presence of the primal chaos inside was even denser. But to Ye Daoxuan and the green jade, not only did the presence of the primal chaos not pose any threat to them, it even made them feel a sense of closeness.


    His body of the five elements coupled with his wind and thunder attribute had become the only physique of primordial chaos since ancient times. The Chaos Tower had sensed the chaos energy in his body and had completely accepted his existence. Let alone the seventh floor, even if Ye Daoxuan directly ascended to the eighth and ninth floor, he would still be able to do so without any obstructions.


    As for the green jade, it was a rare three-attribute bloodline. It also contained a trace of chaotic energy. Although it was far from Ye Daoxuan''s, it was enough for her to reach the seventh level.


    The two of them arrived at the seventh floor. There would have been a God King level spirit beast attacking them, so they were extremely nervous as they walked side by side on high vigilance. Who knew that they would have wandered around the area for millions of miles, searching for incalculable cultivation resources, but not a single spirit beast could be found.


    "If we want to reach the eighth floor, we have to reach the peak of the True God Stage here. However, the cultivation resources required to reach the peak of the True God Stage will definitely be much more than that. I wonder if we have enough."


    Jadeite had harvested a great number of divine grade spirit pills from the seventh floor, but these spirit pills were only suitable for the early God King realm, and couldn''t cure her grandfather''s God King middle stage spirit pills. She was a bit disappointed; she knew that only by reaching the eighth floor would she be able to reach her goal.


    Although Ye Daoxuan ascended to the seventh floor very smoothly, he didn''t know if the eighth floor was as smooth as before. He didn''t dare to rashly try it out, but if by chance he was sent out of the ''Chaotic Tower'' by the backlash, then all his previous efforts would have been for naught.


    So, Ye Daoxuan decided to take things step by step, step by step, step by step. In any case, there were still dozens of days until the Primal Chaos Tower closes, so he could use the large amount of training resources he had as well as the divine essence in this space to continue cultivating.


    Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to rashly attempt to break through to the eighth level, much less the green jade. The two of them found a hidden valley, and Ye Daoxuan set up an array formation that could absorb divine essence and began cultivating inside.


    Ye Daoxuan''s array formation could be said to be marvelous. After the array was activated, almost all of the divine essence within a million mile radius was extracted and gathered around the two of them, forming a sea of divine essence. A portion of the chaotic energy was absorbed.


    Bathing in the dense Divine Origin Sea, Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were so comfortable that they almost moaned out loud. The two knew that this kind of cultivation opportunity was extremely rare, so they faced each other and sat down cross-legged at a distance of one hundred zhang.


    Ye Daoxuan circulated the Five Elements Arcane Art, the Lightning Sutra, and the Wind Cloud Art. The seven divine level mystical arts simultaneously formed seven divine elemental vortexes. These seven divine elemental vortexes were like black holes, crazily absorbing and absorbing the divine essence around them.


    Ye Daoxuan felt as if he were a hungry and greedy tiger that wanted to swallow a massive amount of food to fill his stomach, and a massive amount of divine essence was his food. He only felt that the true essence around him was far from enough, and also took out all of the cultivation resources in his storage ring to assist him.


    The speed at which Ye Daoxuan absorbed true essence was astonishing. The divine essence within a million miles was actually 70 to 80% absorbed by him. Compared to this, the green jade was much weaker.

 C784 Green Jade Rank

    The 7th level of the Primal Chaos Tower, to Ye Daoxuan and green jade, was a sacred training ground.


    The two of them continued to operate their mystical techniques as their bodies seemed to have turned into a spirit beast capable of swallowing the world. They continued to frantically devour the true energy in the surrounding space.


    This time, the two of them trained for an entire month.


    Unlike the previous times, this time it was Emerald who first ended her cultivation. When she opened her eyes, the entire seventh floor''s space was engulfed in clouds. True essence surged, creating a violent scene.


    The green jade slowly rose to her feet and restrained her aura. Only then did the seventh floor return to its previous tranquility.


    At this moment, the green jade had been retracted, and its aura had undergone a drastic change. Compared to before, it gave off a feeling of simplicity, an enigmatic feeling.


    "He reached the peak of the True God Stage just like that? It''s like he''s in a dream!"


    The green jade muttered to herself. Joy filled her words.


    After reaching the peak of the True God Stage, she was able to contend with the God King. Compared to before she entered the "Chaotic Tower", she was hundreds to thousands of times stronger. Now, if she fought with a peak True God Stage expert, she could easily kill them in an instant.


    In the Celestial domain, there was the saying "all below the Celestial King are ants".


    In other words, once a martial artist became a Celestial King, they would be a lofty existence that possessed the qualifications to roam unhindered in a region.


    The green jade suddenly thought of Ye Daoxuan, and her eyes focused ahead. She saw that Ye Daoxuan was still sitting cross-legged, still immersed in his cultivation state, and the seven attribute true essence vortexes around him were still madly revolving, absorbing the true essence within the seventh level.


    The true essence within the seventh level was abnormally rich. Although Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were cultivating and had absorbed an immeasurable amount of true essence, the surrounding true essence seemed to be endlessly growing. It seemed as if it would endlessly grow.


    Moreover, the true essence in this space was visible to the naked eye. It was absorbed and condensed by the true essence vortex that swirled around Ye Daoxuan''s body, and then entered the meridians and blood vessels of Ye Daoxuan''s body, finally returning to the Qi Sea.


    "Ye Daoxuan''s physique is much stronger than mine. If it was me, I simply wouldn''t be able to withstand such a sudden influx of true essence ¡­" "Mm. If he continues to cultivate like this, I wonder what realm his cultivation will reach."


    As Jadeite thought this, her eyes were filled with worship as she looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    She did not know when Ye Daoxuan would end his cultivation and was bored out of her mind. With a thought, she had already swept across to the tower stairs leading to the eighth floor.


    "Around 10 days, the primal chaos pagoda will close. I don''t have much time left." If I can''t reach the eighth floor of the Primal Chaos Tower and get the divine grade spirit pellet within ten days, then grandfather''s injuries will have to wait another thousand years before there is any hope of healing ¡­ "No, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll rush to the tower stairs to the eighth floor now. Even if I fail, I''ll have no regrets!"


    The expression in her eyes became more and more resolute.


    Before she left, she looked deeply at Ye Daoxuan and muttered, "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, you can continue to cultivate here. I''m going to go to the eighth level. If I fail, you have to succeed! "


    As she spoke to here, her feet lightly tapped the ground and she flew up without hesitation, landing in front of the ninety-nine eighty-one floors that led to the eighth floor.


    On this level, the golden light was even more dazzling. Pressure rolled down from the top, causing the green jade to feel suffocated.


    "With my current strength, even if I were to challenge a Divine King expert, I would feel an unbearable sensation under this pressure ¡­ It seemed that reaching the eighth level was more difficult than any previous stage! Grandfather, you have to bless my success! "


    Lu Yu tightly clenched her fists, and the Angry Golden Lotus Flame appeared again, floating above her head. Fire attribute true essence covered her head, forming a thick defensive barrier around her.


    He lifted his right leg and landed on the first step of the stairs. A huge resisting force suddenly burst out from inside the tower, shaking the green jade like body. She immediately urged the Divine Yuan in her body to calm down before stabilizing her body.


    Her heart sank. She knew that with her current strength, it would be difficult for her to climb the ninety-nine eighty-one floors of stairs.


    However, the green jade also had a sense of tenacity. For any difficult matter, if one didn''t persevere until the last moment, one would not easily give up. Thus, after stabilizing her body, she once again stepped onto the second level of the tower.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    This time, the recoil from the tower stairs was twice as strong as the first level. The green jade body shook even more.


    Taking a deep breath, the green jade rose again.


    The third stratum, the fourth stratum, the fifth stratum ¡­ By the time they reached the tenth floor, the backlash from the tower stairs was equivalent to the full attack of a Celestial King.


    When he reached the twentieth floor, the green jade started to use the Soul Devouring God''s Eye, along with the golden lotus of fury, to suppress the resisting force of the tower stairs.


    However, the consumption of the Soul Devouring God''s Eye was enormous. Even with the strength of a Jadeite God King, it could only be used five times. After five times, she could no longer suppress the recoil from the tower stairs as her delicate body flew up and fell out.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, you cannot fail!"


    After leaving behind these words, the green jade primordial spirit too vanished from the Primal Chaos Tower and returned to its original form.


    The green jade did not burn his life essence and blood, moreover it was extremely good at self-protection. Therefore, even though it had been relegated, it was not damaged. After its primordial spirit and body became one, other than feeling a little weak, everything else was fine.


    "Emerald, you''ve come out as well?"


    After Green Jade had taken a handful of the pills to recover her spirit energy, she heard Mei Ruo Lan''s voice.


    Of the tens of millions of participants in this experience, some of them were sent out of the tower, but there was still a considerable number of martial artists that stayed. They didn''t have any other reason, they just wanted to see whether or not the opening of the Primal Chaos Tower this time would be able to create a miracle and reach the seventh or eighth floor, or even the highest floor.


    To those experts, even if someone managed to reach the seventh floor or higher, it would only happen between ten peak True God experts. However, when Mei Ruo Lan and the other peak True God experts were sent out of the pagoda one by one, they were all stupefied.


    However, when Mei Ruo Lan who was sent out of the tower said that Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were trying to break through to the seventh level, the experts outside were filled with anticipation.


    Legend has it that back then, those two experts who reached the eighth level of the Primal Chaos Tower and became Divine Kings were only Nihility Gods in the past. Who knew, maybe this time, they would personally witness the birth of a new miracle.


    When they were at the sixth floor of the Primal Chaos Tower, they had wanted to get the treasures of Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu, but they were stopped by Mei Ruo Lan. She thought that if Ye Daoxuan and Lu Yu became the God King, they would be the first ones to kill her.


    As the two were preparing to slip away, they discovered that the green jade yuan had been sent out from the Primal Chaos Tower.

 C785 Out

    His green jade primordial spirit was one with his body. After consuming the elixir, he was preparing to recover when he suddenly heard the voice of Mei Ruo Lan.


    "Grandma Mei."


    "Are you alright?" Luyu asked with concern as she walked in front of her. |


    "I''m fine."


    Mei Ruo Lan looked Green Jade up and down and realized that she was just like herself, reaching the peak of True God Stage. She was both surprised and happy as she said excitedly: "Green Jade, your cultivation has already reached the peak of True God Stage, you should have made it to the 7th level of the Primal Chaos Tower, right?"


    When the surrounding warriors heard her words, they all looked towards the green jade.


    If advancing to the peak of the True God Stage wasn''t that stunning, then to be able to stand in the seventh level of the ''Chaotic Tower'' was an astonishing feat. This was because it meant that Jadeite''s combat power had already reached the realm of the Divine King.


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian, the two peak True God Stage experts widened their eyes as they anxiously looked at Lu Yu. At the same time, they secretly planned in their hearts on how they would deal with her once she succeeded in breaking through to the seventh level.


    The two of them communicated with each other and exchanged a glance. Then, they knew what to do.


    "Yes, Granny Plum. Ye Daoxuan and I have both reached the seventh level. "It''s just that I failed when I tried to break through into the eighth level." Lu Yu''s face turned flat as she said with a look of vexation.


    The moment she said this, the surrounding martial artists all revealed expressions of shock. The two brothers Wu Fa and Wu Tian had deathly pale faces and were trembling all over.


    Mei Rulan was gratified as she chuckled, "In that case, your combat strength has already reached the level of a Divine King!"


    Seeing that Lu Yu was dejected and was not happy at all with her promotion to the Divine King, she laughed: "Lu Yu, I know you want to go to the eighth floor to look for healing pellets for your grandfather." Don''t be discouraged. If we don''t succeed this time, there is still a next time! Come back a thousand years later, you will definitely be able to do it! "


    As she spoke till here, she suddenly thought of Ye Daoxuan and curiously asked, "Where is Ye Daoxuan? Is he still in the tower? How is he? "


    Lu Yu nodded. "That''s right. When I went to attempt the eighth level, Big Brother Ye Daoxuan was still training in the seventh level!"


    Mei Ruo Lan was overjoyed. "So you''re saying that Ye Daoxuan and you have also ascended to the seventh level?"


    Jadechild nodded. "Right. Both of us are going up." Ai, now that I''m sent out of the tower, I can only place my hope of breaking through to the eighth level onto big brother Ye Daoxuan. I hope that he can succeed! "


    While they were talking, Wu Fa and Wu Tian walked over. The originally arrogant duo was now trembling with fear and trepidation. They stood in front of Lu Yu, looked at each other, and knelt in front of her with a ''plop'' sound.


    "Senior Emerald, we two brothers have eyes but cannot see, there are too many offenses in the Primal Chaos Tower, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Wu Fa kowtowed nonstop as he begged with snot and tears in his eyes. How did he look like a peak True God expert at all?


    Before Emerald could say anything, Mei Ruo Lan sneered, "Why did we have to go through with it if we knew it would come to this? When we were in the Primal Chaos Tower, if I hadn''t come out to protect Green Jade and Ye Daoxuan, the treasures on their bodies would have been taken away by you, right? Hmph, with just your words, you want Emerald to spare your lives? How could there be such a cheap thing in this world! "


    Gritting his teeth, Wu Tian took out a storage ring from his robes and held it high above his head, "Senior Emerald, this ring contains all the cultivation resources I have accumulated for many years. I present them all to senior, please spare us."


    "This is mine."


    Wu Fa also immediately took out his own storage ring.


    The two storage rings contained almost all of the cultivation resources they had accumulated. At this moment, in order to exchange for their lives, they had no choice but to take them out.


    Lu Yu thought about it and put away the two storage rings. Then, she handed one to Mei Ruo Lan and said, "Grandma Mei, if it weren''t for your care, I wouldn''t have had my current achievements. "I''ll just borrow some flowers to offer to you as a gift."


    Mei Rulan quickly waved her hand and said, "How can we do that? "Emerald, you should still keep it for yourself ¡­"


    Jade smiled and said: "Grandma Mei, with my current cultivation level, do I still need these cultivation resources?"


    Mei Ruo Lan was startled, then laughed: "Aiya, I''m too old and muddled! With your current combat power comparable to the Celestial King''s, these cultivation resources are indeed useless to you. Alright, since that''s the case, I will gladly accept it. "


    "Alright, I won''t kill you. You can leave now!"


    Lu Yu glanced at Wu Fa and Wu Tian, who were kneeling down dejectedly in front of her, and waved her hand as she spoke.


    With Wu Fa and Wu Tian''s talents and the injuries to their primordial spirit during this trip to the Primal Chaos Tower, unless they met with great luck, it would be difficult for them to advance to the Divine King in their lifetime. Therefore, Lu Yu was not worried about their revenge in the future.


    Wu Fa and Wu Tian immediately stood up and retreated far away as if they had received amnesty. They were worried that Lu Yu would change her mind and escape into the distance soon after.


    Lu Yu waved her hand and called Su Luo Yu, Zheng Lie Yang, and Yu Wen Cheng over. She gave them the other storage ring and had them split the cultivation resources evenly.


    In the "Chaotic Tower", Su Luoyu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Chengfeng were sent out early. They did not receive much, and could not help but feel a little regretful in their hearts, however, the storage ring given to them by Emerald Jade was a lifetime worth of cultivation resources collected by peak True God experts. To the three of them, it was simply an enormous fortune.


    The three of them were extremely grateful to Emerald, thinking that their decision to form a team with her had been a wise one.


    After chatting with Mei Ruo Lan, Su Luo Yu, and the rest for a while, Lu Yu turned her gaze towards the Primal Chaos Tower, her expression became serious.


    "Ye Daoxuan, you must succeed!"


    Jadeite muttered to herself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As if he had heard the voice of the green jade, Ye Daoxuan, who was training behind closed doors in the seventh level of the Primal Chaos Tower, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His gaze was like two bolts of lightning, piercing up into the Heavens. The aura he was emitting was one of utter annihilation.


    The billowing dark clouds were as black as ink. They constantly gathered above his head, and within these dark clouds, there was the sound of rolling thunder. Accompanying these thunderous sounds were thick bolts of lightning.


    Those lightning bolts were like giant pythons entangled and rolling in the dense dark clouds. It seemed as if they would attack at any moment and attack Ye Daoxuan at any moment.


    Ye Daoxuan slowly stood up, as the aura he was exuding got increasingly stronger and stronger, engulfing the entire space. The pressure he was releasing, even the void of the 7th level seemed to be unable to withstand it and started to collapse.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning as thick as a waist struck down from the dark clouds in the sky with a loud rumble, smashing onto Ye Daoxuan''s body. It was followed by a second, third, fourth ¡­


    The lightning came fast and violent, berserk and crazy. In the blink of an eye, Ye Daoxuan was completely enveloped by the electric sea.

 C786 Become the King of the Gods

    The sea of thunder and lightning was extremely powerful. Even a peak True God Stage expert standing there would be ruthlessly destroyed by it, turning into ashes.


    However, Ye Daoxuan was not afraid. He circulated the "Lightning Sutra", and the surrounding lightning quickly formed a giant whirlpool, continuously devouring the lightning energy that came from the dark clouds above his head.


    The power of thunder and lightning with the aura of primal chaos was absorbed into the star in his aurasea. As a result, the star continued to grow in size, and on top of the star began to appear the scene of rain and thunder.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder, electricity, cloud ¡­ The astral body within his aurasea became more and more perfect. Aside from the fact that there was no one living above, it looked more and more like a living astral body.


    "Is this the power of the Celestial King? "He''s really strong!"


    Two hours later, Ye Daoxuan, who had successfully passed through the "Divine King Tribulation", clenched his fists tightly. Feeling the surging power within his body that was a hundred to a thousand times stronger, he couldn''t help but roar loudly.


    The earth-shaking thunder had disappeared and was replaced by a clear, starry sky. The rivers of stars pierced through the sky and emitted dazzling light, illuminating the land of the seventh floor.


    "The green jade has already been sent out of the tower. Right now I''m the only one left in the entire tower." I wonder if I have any hope of reaching the eighth level! No matter what, I must fight it out! "


    Ye Daoyin scanned the area for trillions of miles, and very quickly discovered the staircase that led to the eighth floor of the Primal Chaos Tower.


    According to common sense, the pressure of each level of the ''Chaotic Tower'' in the ninth floor was becoming more and more oppressive, and the difficulty of each level would correspondingly increase as well. Just because Ye Daoxuan reached the first seven levels did not mean that he had any hope of reaching the eighth level, so he did not feel any arrogance because of the sudden increase in his cultivation.


    When Ye Daoxuan ascended the seventh level, he had already felt the wondrous effects of the chaotic energy within the divine essence. Thus, as he climbed the eighth level, he had consciously released the chaotic energy he absorbed from his divine essence.


    Ye Daoxuan was surrounded by divine essence that contained a chaotic aura, and when he walked step by step onto the stairs leading to the eighth floor of the "Chaotic Tower", the recoil from every step was extremely weak, to the point where it didn''t even exist.


    "I had originally thought that climbing the tower stairs was the easiest way up, but now it has turned out to be the easiest ¡­"


    When Ye Daoxuan finished walking down the ninety-nine eighty-one floors of stairs in one breath and arrived at the eighth floor, the joy in his heart was indescribable.


    In fact, with Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation level, even without the help of the aura of primal chaos, he would still be able to enter the eighth level if he used all his strength. However, the difficulty would greatly increase, and it would definitely not be as easy as it was now.


    Ye Daoxuan counted with his fingers. There were still ten days until the chaos pagoda closes. He wondered if he had any hope of reaching the highest ninth floor of the chaos pagoda in these last ten days.


    He knew that in order to climb the last level of the ''Chaotic Tower'', he would need to make another breakthrough, otherwise, his chances were low. However, with Ye Daoxuan''s personality, he had to give it a try no matter what, otherwise, he would not be willing to do so at the last moment.


    He was comparable to the two experts who had reached the eighth level of the ''Chaotic Tower'' ten thousand years ago and set a new record. However, Ye Daoxuan was not willing to stop at that point, as he felt that there was a heaven''s will hidden in the shadows, and he wanted to rush into the highest level of the ''Chaotic Tower'' by himself.


    Standing on the eighth floor, Ye Daoxuan didn''t impulsively attempt to immediately enter the ninth floor. Instead, he began to carefully search through the eighth floor.


    The space above the seventh floor of the ''Chaotic Tower'' did not have any spirit beasts attacking it, nor did it have any risks. It was a cultivation paradise for martial artists.


    This was something which both the green jade and Ye Daoxuan were deeply attuned to.


    If he hadn''t entered the ''Chaotic Tower'' and absorbed the divine essence contained within it, no matter how talented he was, it would have been impossible for him to reach his current level of cultivation.


    It could be said that the Chaotic Tower had become the Divine King, Ye Daoxuan, and Ye Daoxuan had developed some respect for the Chaotic Tower.


    After searching through the eighth level for two to three days, Ye Daoxuan happily found a large amount of cultivation resources. These resources included the supreme grade spirit pills needed by Emerald to restore her Qi Sea.


    "She will definitely be very happy to give these elixirs to Emerald."


    Ye Daoxuan stored the cultivation resources he found into the Dragon Ring space and then began cultivating in seclusion. He wanted to make another breakthrough before the ''Chaotic Tower'' closed, and then rush to the tower stairs that led to the ninth floor.


    However, time was running out and Ye Daoxuan didn''t have much hope of holding him. In any case, he would just give it a try.


    The chaos energy in the eighth level of the Qi Sea was ten to a hundred times denser than the seventh level. As Ye Daoxuan cultivated in this space, he only felt that his strength was increasing at a pitiful rate, and the seven different types of heavenly bodies in his Qi Sea were also constantly expanding. With every increase in strength, his own strength also increased.


    "If I can reach the middle Divine King realm, then there will be hope for me to reach the ninth floor. "If I can''t make it to the 9th level then I''ll have to give it my best."


    Ye Daoxuan silently calculated the time as he thought to himself.


    In the blink of an eye, eighty days had passed since the opening of the Chaotic Tower and there was only one day left until its closing. Although Ye Daoxuan felt that the amount of divine essence he absorbed within his aura sea was vast enough, he was still unable to progress as he wished.


    "I don''t care! On the final day, I will do whatever it takes. If I fail, I will just be sent out of the tower. It''s no big deal. "


    Ye Daoxuan flew to the front of the stairs that led to the ninth floor and raised his head. His eyes revealed an incomparably resolute look.


    "Ye Daoxuan, all the best!"


    Ye Daoxuan began to cheer himself on, and then he lifted his foot and stepped onto the stairs to the first level.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A force that seemed to be the essence of heaven and earth was born from the tower. Even though Ye Daoxuan had prepared himself mentally, he was still sent flying by this force and landed on the ground several hundred feet away. Although he wasn''t injured, he was in a very sorry state.


    Ye Daoxuan sucked in a breath of cold air. When he had first stepped onto the seventh and eighth levels, he had been relaxed and relaxed. He hadn''t expected that he would bump into such a powerful opponent upon reaching the ninth level.


    It was no wonder that no one had been able to reach the ninth level of the ''Chaotic Tower'' ever since it appeared. That rebound force was truly terrifying. Ye Daoxuan even suspected that it would be difficult for him to reach the middle Divine King realm with his current cultivation.


    "Within the ninth level, there must be some sort of treasure or great lucky chance. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so difficult to climb up!" If I fail once, I''ll try a few more times. I definitely won''t give up so easily! "


    Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan became increasingly determined to ascend to the ninth floor.


    After putting on the Black Tortoise Armor to prevent himself from being injured by the backlash, he circulated the Five Elements Arcane Art, the Lightning Sutra, and the Wind Cloud Art, using all his strength to destroy the divine essence that contained the aura of primal chaos in his body. Ye Daoxuan once again stepped onto the stairs leading to the ninth floor.


    The terrifying rebound force from the first level was forcefully suppressed by Ye Daoxuan. Although it was incomparably difficult, he had finally managed to climb up.


    However, upon reaching the second level, Ye Daoxuan was once again sent flying away. The blood within his body surged, nearly causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Daoxuan could sense that the recoil from the second level was at least twice as strong as the first level''s tower, far exceeding the limits of what he could endure.

 C787 The will of the Celestial King

    Ye Daoxuan was a person who was met with an even stronger setback. After standing in place for a moment to recuperate, he once again moved forward.


    This time, he not only protected himself with the Black Tortoise Armor, channeled all of his Five Elemental Mystical Techniques, Thunder Scripture and Wind and Cloud Mantra, he even released the Chaos sword, Xuanyuan sword, Ink Jade Divine Punisher Blade, Golden Hall, Shen Nong Cauldron, and Blood Blaze Dragon''s Roaring Bow. The divine artifacts floated around him as they assisted Ye Daoxuan in suppressing the rebound force from the tower stairs.


    This move was indeed useful. With the help of so many divine artifacts, Ye Daoxuan''s following path of ascension became much easier. In one breath, he was able to reach the twenty-odd steps.


    However, with every step he took, the rebound force would rapidly increase. At the 20th step or so, Ye Daoxuan''s footsteps slowed down. Every step he took, he had to pay an extremely difficult price.


    "We can''t give up!"


    The fire spirit of the Mysterious Flames of Heaven and Earth, the water spirit of the Spring Water of Life and Death, and the tree spirit of the Bodhi Spirit Tree all appeared around Ye Daoxuan to protect him.


    The Bodhisattva Spirit Tree was the most precious treasure of the primal chaos period. After entering the Realm of the Gods, the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree seemed to have awakened its own power, and traces of the aura of primal chaos began to emerge.


    This was one of the reasons why Ye Daoxuan was able to advance so quickly within the Primal Chaos Tower. It was just that Ye Daoxuan did not know about it.


    With the protection of the divine tools, divine objects, and treasures of Primal Chaos, Ye Daoxuan''s path upwards became smoother once again. This time, he only managed to feel the rebound force from the tower stairs after he had walked more than fifty steps.


    The recoil in the tower seemed to have its own intelligence. Ye Daoxuan''s various suppressive powers seemed to have angered it. From top to bottom, the 9981st step began to shake violently as a thunderous sound rang out.


    Ye Daoxuan felt as if he was a leaf in a storm, a small boat in a giant wave, and could be swept away at any moment. He was extremely shocked in his heart, he never thought that after using all his strength, he would still be able to climb so arduously, and if this continued, Ye Daoxuan speculated that he would only be able to climb up to the 60th step at most, and he would be once again shaken down, all his previous efforts having been for naught.


    "If you have more than twenty steps, you will reach the top. You must persevere no matter what! "Let''s go all out!"


    Ye Daoxuan clenched his fists, gnashing his teeth. The divine essence of seven different attributes surrounded his body and began to blaze like fire, enveloping his entire body. The Realm of the Gods also expanded to suppress the recoil of energy from the tower below him.


    He was burning his blood essence to stimulate his fighting potential.


    His current cultivation level was the God King, but he could still fight against a middle stage God King. After igniting his life''s blood essence, his battle prowess once again soared, approaching the peak of the God King realm.


    The recoil from the ninth floor''s tower stairs was once again forcefully suppressed by Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan was like a god of war, his expression was solemn and his appearance solemn. Every step he took caused the entire tower to tremble.


    Sixty ¡­ Sixty-one... Sixty-two ¡­ Sixty-three...


    Ye Daoxuan walked up the stairs step by step, getting closer and closer to the ninth floor. Joy was already visible on his face.


    Burning one''s life''s blood essence had a great impact on a martial artist''s road of martial arts in the future. However, Ye Daoxuan believed that as long as he could reach the ninth floor, the resources there would be enough to make up for his losses.


    In the blink of an eye, the final day had passed, and Ye Daoxuan was already standing on the 79th step. With only two more steps, he would be able to reach the top in one go, becoming the first person to reach the top since the appearance of the ''Chaotic Tower''.


    However, just as Ye Daoxuan stepped onto the eightieth floor, the recoil from inside the tower seemed to have been enraged, producing an even more powerful source energy. It broke through the suppressive force exerted by Ye Daoxuan and ruthlessly blasted Ye Daoxuan''s body away.


    "Is this how they failed ¡­" There are only two ladders left! "


    Ye Daoyuan''s body continued to descend as he floated in midair. Just as he was about to fall back to the ground of the eighth floor, he returned to his original spot.


    It was at this moment that two powerful forces suddenly appeared in the air. These two powers were comparable to Divine Kings, and they entered Ye Daoxuan''s body at the same time.


    With the support of these two powerful energies, Ye Daoxuan''s aura suddenly increased dramatically, and his body''s descent also stopped. Then, he flew through the air and once again returned to the seventy-ninth step, which was on the stairs to the ninth floor.


    "These two powers... "It''s actually the thoughts left behind by senior Yan and senior Huang when they left the primal chaos pagoda back then ¡­"


    From the two strands of energy that had entered his body, Ye Daoxuan quickly received a message from the two great Celestial Kings, the yellow and the yellow, ten thousand years ago.


    The message recorded the entire process of Yan Hao and Huang Wen climbing the ''Chaotic Tower'' 10,000 years ago.


    After Ye Daoxuan read through this message, he realized that Yan and Huang had entered the ''Chaotic Tower'' more than once and had successfully reached the ninth floor on their second try. It was just that no one had known about it until now.


    From the information he obtained, Yan and Huang had passed through the eighth level during their second visit to the ''Chaotic Tower''. They had left behind two threads of their thoughts in order to help those fated to ascend to the ninth level.


    As for the two so-called ''fated people'', they referred to the human experts.


    Just now, Ye Daoxuan had been burning his blood essence. The two wisps of will left behind by Yan and Huang had sensed the human bloodline energy within him, and thus appeared at the same time. They poured into Ye Daoxuan''s body, helping him.


    When Yan and Huang had entered the ''Chaotic Tower'' for the second time that year, they were already peak-level Divine King powerhouses. After they had ascended to the ninth floor, they had disappeared without a trace; no one knew where they had gone to.


    Ye Daoxuan suddenly obtained the intent of two peak God King level experts, which was equivalent to two peak God King level experts possessing their bodies at the same time. Although this process would be very short, it was enough for him to reach the ninth floor.


    As for where Yan and Huang had gone to after entering the ninth floor of the ''Chaotic Tower'', Ye Daoxuan was unable to guess nor was there any need to guess. He was prepared to personally ascend to the ninth floor and search for the answers later.


    One step ¡­ Two steps...


    On the last two floors of the tower, Ye Daoxuan walked with extreme ease as if he was taking a stroll.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    After passing through the ninety-nine eighty-first floor and reaching the ninth floor, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    The pure and rich Divine Energy rushed in from all directions, wrapping around Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan could feel that the chaotic energy in the surrounding Divine Energy was ten times or even a hundred times denser than the chaotic energy on the eighth floor.


    Ye Daoxuan had already stepped into the Divine King realm, so normal Divine Energy was no longer able to assist him in his cultivation. Only with the fusion of his Divine Energy and chaotic energy could his cultivation be enhanced.


    Ye Daoxuan was even thinking that if his entire body was surrounded by chaos energy, then in that sort of environment, perhaps he would be able to quickly advance to the peak of the Divine King level.


    The ninth floor was completely different from the first eight floors. It was not as vast as he had imagined, only a million miles in radius. There were no mountains, rivers, lakes, just plains and all sorts of strange flowers and plants.


    Ye Daoxuan was pleasantly surprised to find that all the exotic flowers and herbs here were releasing a trace of chaotic energy. If he were to use this energy to concoct Ling Dans, it would be of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    At the very center of the ninth floor was a seven-colored tower. It was like a rainbow that pierced through the clouds and into the heavens. No one knew where the other end was.

 C788 out of tower

    "Ten thousand years ago, when Senior Yan and Senior Huang entered the ninth floor, there was no news of them. It might have something to do with the seven-colored tower stairs ¡­ "This primal chaos pagoda only has nine floors, and the space of the ninth floor has another staircase leading upwards. I wonder where the other end of it leads to?"


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept over the seven-colored tower stairs, then followed it upwards until it reached the sky. He tried to find out exactly where the top of the tower stairs extended to, but after reaching a hundred zhang in the air, his divine sense was cut off, unable to ascend any further.


    "It''s unknown how many tens of thousands of steps there are in that seven-colored tower. Moreover, every step is filled with a chaotic aura. With my current cultivation, it''s impossible for me to reach it ¡­" Forget it, I will use this last half a day to pick all of the strange flowers and herbs here and borrow the chaotic aura here to train for a while. After which, I will wait to be sent out of the tower! "


    With this thought in mind, Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, and all the strange flowers and plants within a million miles were completely uprooted and absorbed into the Dragon Ring space.


    What surprised Ye Daoxuan the most was that just as he finished pulling out all the strange flowers and herbs from the ground, a layer of sprouts of strange flowers and plants gradually appeared on the bare ground. From the looks of it, once the "Primal Chaos Tower" reopened a thousand years later, these sprouts would ripen again and become precious spirit medicine for the lucky ones to pick.


    Seeing that there was not much time left, Ye Daoxuan sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate, using this last bit of time to increase his strength.


    After stepping into the middle stage of the Divine King realm, Ye Daoxuan''s speed of absorbing divine essence had increased by a lot. In a short period of time, all of the divine essence in the ninth floor had been extracted by him.


    However, the divine essence in the chaos pagoda continued to grow. After it was sucked out, it immediately gave birth to new divine essence, and the aura of chaos became even denser.


    While cultivating, Ye Daoxuan''s mind moved. He took out the divine artifacts on his body and began refining them again.


    Right now, his cultivation had crazily risen many times compared to before he entered the tower, and his refining level had also greatly increased. The divine tool that he refined once again contained a few traces of primal chaos, and its might had increased by leaps and bounds.


    Not long after he put away the last God Equipment, Ye Daoxuan felt the pressure around him suddenly increase. A huge power was sending him out, so even if he gathered all his power to fight back, it would be useless.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A slight rumbling sound came from beside his ears. After a brief moment of dizziness, Ye Daoxuan was sent out of the ''Chaotic Tower'' by that energy, and his origin soul returned to his body, merging into one.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, you''re finally out!"


    Green Jade''s joyous voice came into Ye Daoxuan''s ears. He composed himself and turned around to see Green Jade, Mei Ruo Lan, Su Luo Yu, Zheng Lieyang, and Yuwen Cheng walking over.


    Ye Daoxuan stepped forward and scanned the five of them with his spiritual will. He asked with a smile, "It seems like your injuries have all been healed!"


    "Yeah, we''ve been waiting here for you for days!" The green jade said.


    Thunder rumbled behind them as they turned to look at the chaos pagoda. The door slowly closed, just like it did 81 days ago. It was like a huge mountain standing there, giving off an unshakable pressure.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, have you reached the eighth floor?"


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan was unharmed, the green jade started to care about this matter, and asked with a look of anticipation.


    "I won''t disappoint you, Lady Jadeite. I''m going up to the eighth floor."


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and took out a storage ring. He placed it in the jade hand and said, "There are many good things in here. After treating your grandfather, I''ll give you the rest."


    The green jade divine sense swept through the storage ring and found not only spirit pills to treat grandfather''s wounds, but even more precious cultivation resources. With these, there would be hope for him to advance to the Divine King. Are they really all here for me? "


    Seeing Ye Daoxuan nod his head, she was so excited that she started jumping and jumping. The young girl''s personality was completely exposed.


    When the four of them heard that Ye Daoxuan had successfully ascended to the eighth level of the "Chaotic Tower", they were also incomparably pleasantly surprised. From Ye Daoxuan, they could sense a pressure that was even more powerful than that of green jade, and they knew that Ye Daoxuan had definitely become a Divine King.


    "These cultivation resources are for you."


    With a slight movement of his spiritual will, the four normal storage rings floated in front of the four people.


    Although he had used up a large portion of the cultivation resources, there were still some training resources that were useless to him, so he decided to keep them and gave them to Mei Ruo Lan and the rest as a cultivation resource.


    Especially those precious herbs in the ninth floor; to Mei Ruo Lan and the rest, any one of them would be considered a supreme treasure, and Ye Daoxuan would give them some of those.


    When the experts around them saw the cultivation resources given to them by Ye Daoxuan, they were extremely envious of them. However, after feeling Ye Daoxuan''s power, they could only silently drool in envy.


    In the Realm of the Gods, the Celestial King was an existence that reigned supreme. No one dared to rashly provoke him.


    Including Emerald, no one asked whether Ye Daoxuan had reached the ninth floor because they felt that the ninth floor was an existence of legends. It was simply impossible for anyone to reach it.


    "The Primal Chaos Tower has already closed. The next time it opens will be a thousand years later. Ye Daoxuan, where are you planning to go? "


    The green jade knew that Ye Daoxuan was a rogue cultivator, so she wanted to invite him to travel with her.


    She had received a large amount of training resources from Ye Daoxuan, and she herself had also received a lot of treasures from the Primal Chaos Tower. Naturally, others would covet her treasures, and even though no one dared to snatch her away, they would not be able to guarantee that anyone would contact any other expert to make a move against her.


    And with the God King Ye Daoxuan accompanying them, those powerhouses who harbored ill intentions would not dare to act rashly.


    In addition, he had brought the spirit pellets back to his residence. While he was treating his grandfather''s wounds, Ye Daoxuan was by his side to assist him. If anything strange happened, he could save his grandfather.


    With just a thought, he would be able to easily probe a martial artist''s mind. As soon as he saw the thoughts of the green jade, he knew what they were thinking, so he smiled and said, "Since I have nothing better to do, I will go with you to your house. And also pay a visit to your Celestial King cultivation grandfather. "


    Jadeite said happily: "Sure! Great! Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, if you go to our place, my grandfather will definitely be very happy! You are all Celestial Kings. At that time, we can discuss and exchange martial arts experiences! "


    At this moment, Ye Daoxuan and the green jade bid farewell to Mei Ruo Lan and the rest, flying out of the Storm Sandstorm.


    When Ye Daoxuan entered the "Sandstorm Sea", he had gone through some training, but now, he returned as if there was no one around. He and Jadechild flew on their divine rainbows all the way out of the "Sandstorm Sea", then headed towards the eastern part of the Realm of the Gods.


    Emerald''s home was at the Divine Nine Suns Divine Continent in the eastern part of the Divine Realm, separated by the sea of purple thunder.


    The Nine Suns Divine Continent was named because there were nine suns in the sky. The nine suns emitted pure and rich divine essence, and it was one of the cultivation holy lands in the Divine Realm. It was also the continent with the most powerhouses and the most concentration.


    It was said that on the Nine Yang Divine Continent, not only were there numerous Divine Kings, there were also God Emperors and even Sovereigns.


    In the Celestial domain, Sovereigns wielded a supreme status and strength that even the Celestial Emperor couldn''t hope to match. It was said that they had already thoroughly comprehended the martial way and were able to use the energy of heaven and earth to attack and defend. Even if millions and millions of Celestial Kings joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow from the Sovereign.

 C789 Violet Thunder Divine Sea

    Although the space of the Realm of the Gods was incomparably firm and without the cultivation of a God Emperor, it was impossible for one to teleport through the void, Ye Daoxuan and the green jade, one was at the peak of the True God realm, and the other was at the middle Divine King realm. Their strength was not small either.


    Lu Yuxin was worried about her grandfather''s injuries. She didn''t stop at all, and during the flight, every time she ran out of spirit essence, she would take a pill to replenish her spirit energy.


    A month later, they looked ahead and saw an endless ocean. Dark clouds covered the sky above the ocean, and purple lightning bolts struck the sea surface from the void, causing huge waves thousands of feet high. The power was terrifying.


    On this side of the sea, there were many enormous ships docking and departing, carrying thousands upon thousands of experts with them.


    The green jade pointed towards the endless ocean in front of them and said, "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, the Violet Thunder Divine Sea is up ahead. The pressure of the world within the Purple Thunder Divine Sea is extremely heavy. Those below the Divine Emperor are unable to control the divine rainbows to fly across, so we can only take the ship to the other side. "


    After landing on the shore with Ye Daoxuan, Jadechild turned to speak to Ye Daoxuan in a low voice.


    As expected, when he reached the Violet Thunder Divine Sea, he was suppressed by the laws of the world there and was unable to move forward.


    "I originally thought that once my cultivation reached the Divine Queen''s level, I could move about freely in the Divine Realm. I never would have thought that a mere ocean could cause such a huge trouble for the Divine King."


    As Ye Daoxuan thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit dejected. However, in the blink of an eye, he saw that there were countless Divine Kings among the countless experts that were currently boarding the ship. He also felt relieved.


    "Let''s go, Brother Ye Daoxuan, let''s board the ship."


    As Jadechild spoke, he led Ye Daoxuan towards one of the ships.


    Before boarding the ship, Emerald had paid two hundred thousand divine crystals to the owner of the ship and received two room signs. The room plates had different numbers written on them, corresponding to the room they lived in on the ship.


    "The cost of shipping is a hundred thousand divine crystals? It''s not cheap! "


    Although the amount of divine crystals in the storage rings of Ye Daoxuan and the green jade were calculated in the tens of millions, Ye Daoxuan still felt that a hundred thousand divine crystals was a bit too expensive for a ship.


    Jadeite chuckled and said: "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, actually a hundred thousand divine crystals is already very cheap! After all, it wasn''t easy to build a ship, and it required a large amount of divine crystals to power it. Furthermore, the Violet Thunder Divine Sea is extremely vast and dangerous. Not only would it take two months to reach the Nine Yang Divine Continent, there might even be sea beasts attacking us en route.


    For the past month, the two of them had been flying non-stop, Ye Daoxuan did not have much to do, but the green jade was rather tired, so after the two of them boarded the ship, the green jade entered her room and closed her eyes to recuperate, while Ye Daoxuan, after going around his room and feeling bored, went onto the deck to admire the scenery around them.


    Two hours later, the ship set sail, heading into the depths of the endless ocean.


    The speed at which the ship traveled was much faster than when flying on a divine rainbow. However, it was said that the Violet Thunder Divine Sea was extremely vast, even larger than some continents. Even if there was no danger along the way, it would still take several months to reach the other side.


    There would occasionally be lightning that would strike the ship, but the ship seemed to have some sort of lightning protection array installed on it. When the lightning struck the ship, it would be pulled to the side, striking the sea water and causing a large splash.


    The Divine Energy in the Violet Thunder Divine Sea was purer and richer than on the land. Many martial artists would come out of their rooms and sit cross-legged on the deck, directly absorbing the Divine Energy for their cultivation.


    The green jade was in her own room, resting and recovering. It then returned to the deck of the ship, sat down facing Ye Daoxuan, and began to meditate.


    Both of their physiques were very special. The speed at which they absorbed divine essence was at least 10 or 100 times faster than the other experts on the deck. Thus, it attracted the attention of many people. They thought that the two of them had some sort of treasure to assist in their cultivation.


    The green jade was a peak True God Stage expert. Amongst the tens of thousands of experts on this huge ship, its strength could be ranked in the top 100. Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was suppressed to the early stage of the Divine King realm, and this realm could be ranked in the top 20 amongst the tens of thousands of martial artists.


    In other words, on this massive ship, including Ye Daoxuan, there were at least twenty Divine Kings, with at least four of them being at the peak of the Divine King realm.


    The owner of the ship was a peak God King. He had four middle God King level and ten early God King level experts under his command. This lineup was strong enough, so the passengers on the ship were well-behaved and no one dared to cause trouble on the ship.


    The green jade body had a seductive body and was as beautiful as a flower. Coupled with the unique physique of the three-attribute bloodline, it attracted the attention of many Divine King level powerhouses. They all thought that if they could become Dao-companions with this woman, they would definitely have great benefits.


    However, Ye Daoxuan, who was sitting next to her and had the cultivation of a Divine King, caused many Divine King level powerhouses to look at her with fear in their eyes. However, Ye Daoxuan, who was sitting beside Greenjade, had caused many Divine King level powerhouses to look away.


    Of course, those middle stage Divine King level powerhouses didn''t care about this matter at all. In their minds, Ye Daoxuan was only an early stage Divine King, and the difference in strength was simply too great. As long as they could display their might, Ye Daoxuan would obediently hand over that beautiful Dao-companion of theirs.


    There were many middle stage Divine King powerhouses that held this sort of thought. Soon enough, a thin, eagle-nosed middle stage Divine King powerhouse walked out from the crowd, arriving in front of Ye Daoxuan and Emerald.


    "Girl, what future do you have by following a Divine King? Why don''t you become my Dao-companion? I''ll guarantee that you can advance to the Godking within a hundred years. What do you think? "


    The eagle-nosed Divine King''s eyes shined as he looked at the green jade. He did not conceal the greed in his eyes at all. At the same time, he released his middle Divine King level aura, enveloping both the green jade and Ye Daoxuan.


    The green jade was only at the peak of the True God Stage, but its combat power was comparable to the Celestial King. The pressure released by that middle God King level expert was not able to put much pressure on her.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, there was no need to mention the fact that he was already a mid stage Divine King, and his combat power was even close to that of a peak Divine King. He could crush that eagle-nosed Divine King with a single finger.


    "What?"


    The eagle-nosed Divine King saw that both Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild were unperturbed and unaffected by his aura and couldn''t help but be secretly surprised.


    "The two little fellows are a little strange!"


    The eagle-nosed Divine King, in front of everyone''s eyes, did not reveal his full might. He felt greatly humiliated and was extremely angry, immediately releasing all of his Qi and increasing his pressure.


    Under his full strength, the pressure suddenly increased by ten times or even a hundred times, and it was completely exerted on Ye Daoxuan and the green jade body.


    A slight change had finally occurred to the previously calm face of Jadeite''s. A middle Divine King powerhouse had exerted all his might and the pressure on her was like a mountain pressing down on her, causing her to be unable to breathe.

 C790 " "Ice Sword Sects Elder!"

    The eagle-nosed God King noticed the change in Lu Yu''s expression and was proud of herself. "Girl, I am the ''Ice Sword Sect'' elder Han Song from the Nine Yang Divine Continent. Being my Dao-companion will have a bright future; it''s much better than being with this kid! "


    Green Jade''s body suddenly trembled when she heard the three words "Ice Sword Sect". Her beautiful face was filled with anger as she pointed at the eagle-nosed Divine King and said, "Ice Sword Sect ¡­ You are a member of the Ice Sword Sect... "


    Han Song saw the green jade''s expression change drastically and thought that the words "Ice Sword Sect" had stunned her. He laughed and said, "That''s right, the Ice Sword Sect is a sect of the Divine Realm with millions of disciples. If you are my Dao companion, you will be protected by the Ice Sword Sect and you will be able to enjoy the endless resources of cultivation ¡­"


    "Bah!"


    Lu Yu stood up in anger, and with a face full of hatred, she said loudly, "My grandfather was destroyed by the Sect Leader of your Ice Sword Sect! I am irreconcilable with the disciples of your Ice Sword Sect! "


    Han Song''s smile froze as he sized up the green jade a few times and asked, "Who is your grandfather? For someone who is worthy of our Sect Master''s help, I believe he will definitely be a great figure within the Realm of the Gods! "


    "My grandfather is called Lu Haoran."


    Han Song was startled, then laughed out loud. "So it''s that old fellow! His spirit ocean was destroyed by our sect leader, but he''s still not dead? "


    Lu Yu said coldly, "My grandfather has great fortune. Even if all the members of your Ice Sword Sect die, he will still be fine."


    Han Song slightly stroked his beard with his right hand and said with a smile, "Little girl, did you go to the Primal Chaos Tower to find some elixir that could cure your grandfather''s injuries?" Hehe, in order to cure your grandfather''s injury, you will need a high grade divine spirit pellet, and a high grade divine spirit pellet will require you to at least climb to the eighth level of the Chaos Tower. With your peak True God Stage cultivation, I''m afraid that you will be disappointed, right? "


    After pausing for a moment, he looked at the tender and exquisite face of the green jade, and then said, "I do have a few supreme dan beads to cure my Qi Sea. If you are willing to be my dao companion, I will give you one, how about that?"


    "I don''t care!"


    Han Song''s face darkened. "You don''t want to cure your grandfather''s injuries?"


    Luyu suddenly giggled and said, "Of course I have to cure my grandfather''s illness." Do you think I won''t be able to reach the 8th level? Unable to obtain a Superior Grade Spirit Pill? "Hur hur, sorry to disappoint you."


    Han Song frowned and said, "To reach the eighth floor of the Primal Chaos Tower, you need to be at the middle stage of the Divine King realm. With your cultivation, there''s no way you can go up there. Unless... Unless someone else goes up and gets the Spirit Pill for you. "


    "You guessed right. Big Brother Ye Daoxuan is extremely talented. He successfully ascended to the eighth level of the Chaotic Tower and gave me many spirit pills, including the Healing Energy Pill that can cure my grandfather''s Qi Sea."


    The green jade spoke as she glanced at Ye Daoxuan beside her. Her tender red lips slightly pursed, revealing a sweet smile.


    She was originally extremely beautiful, so she pursed her lips into a charming smile. Her captivating appearance shocked all the experts on the deck.


    Licking his lips, he chuckled and said, "Hehe, your grandfather Lu Haoran killed my Ice Sword Sect''s disciple back then, then escaped without a trace after being injured from my Ice Sword Sect''s Sect Master and disappeared without a trace. We were just unable to catch him. But now, if I find you, I''ll be able to find that old guy Green Hero. When that time comes, I''ll kill him with a palm strike.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s expression had slightly changed, he knew that his threats were effective. He then continued, "Of course, if you and I form a dao companion, then we will be a family. Our Ice Sword Sect will naturally not pursue the crime of your grandfather. What about it, my girl? If you promise to be my dao companion, I''ll let you two go, or else ¡­ Both of you must die! "


    But when she thought about how Ye Daoxuan next to her knew that he could challenge her without being afraid of her, and how he would definitely not sit by her side and watch her bully him, her courage immediately increased, and she snorted: "With your ugly old appearance, you still want me to be your dao companion? You think so? You wish, you shameless bastard! "


    The moment she said this, the surrounding experts burst into laughter.


    Of course, those who dared to laugh were all experts with cultivations that were not inferior to Han Song''s. Others whose strength was far from Han Song''s could only try their best to restrain their laughter, but their hearts were already blooming with happiness.


    Han Song was enraged and said with a warm tone, "Girl, you''re courting death! "I ¡­"


    Lu Yu giggled. "You shameless ugly bastard. This ship isn''t one of your ''Ice Sword Sect''. You don''t dare to do anything to me."


    "Alright... Good... I''ll allow you to act arrogantly first. Wait for me to get off the boat, then you can see how I''ll deal with you... And that Dao-companion of yours ¡­ I''ll kill him as well! " Han Song''s eyes were cold as he coldly said.


    Lu Yu was right, the ship was not owned by their ''Ice Sword Sect''. When he was on the ship, he had to abide by the rules, and the owners of the ships would definitely stop him from killing others. At that time, he would offend a peak God King Stage expert for nothing, and that was something he did not wish to see.


    Green Jade and Han Song had a dispute. Ye Daoxuan didn''t say anything, only watching with a smile. It was fortunate that Han Song didn''t make a move on Green Jade, otherwise, he would have been a dead man by now.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation level at the peak of the Divine King, he could easily instantly kill Han Song, who was at the middle stage of the Divine King realm. It was as easy as crushing an ant to death.


    "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, I''m sorry!"


    After Han Song left, Lu Yu turned around and apologetically sent a sound transmission to Ye Daoxuan, "I argued with him for a bit, but I didn''t expect that he would hate even you!" Although the Ice Sword Sect is not a top sect in the Nine Suns Divine Continent, but our overall strength cannot be underestimated. After we disembark, if Han Song really wants to kill us, then we can only have two ways ¡­ "


    She looked around and said, "First, let''s escape immediately and don''t let the people from the ''Ice Sword Sect'' find us. Second, after we disembark the ship, let''s work together to kill Hanxue Song to eliminate any future troubles!"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and sent a sound transmission as well, "Don''t you two have enmity with the Ice Sword Sect? At that time, we will just kill that guy first! "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They listed Han Song as someone who would die for sure.


    Han Song, on the other hand, was staring at the two of them in hatred. He planned to kill Ye Daoxuan, intimidate the green jade, and then use the green jade as a threat to force it to become his Dao-companion.


    After the ship sailed for hundreds of millions of miles, the purple lightning above the dark clouds became increasingly concentrated and powerful. With every lightning bolt that struck down, a deafening explosion sounded out, causing massive waves on the sea surface.


    The number of spirit beasts and sea beasts in the sky and sea gradually increased as well, passing by the ship from time to time.

 C791 Golden Flood Dragon

    The Spiritual Beasts in the Violet Thunder Divine Sea were all Divine Beasts. There was no lack of Divine King level Spiritual Beasts. The experts on the deck even saw a few peak Divine King level Spiritual Beasts pass by the ship.


    Fortunately, those powerful spirit beasts were of a gentle nature and did not attack the ship. Otherwise, it would have been quite troublesome.


    After Ye Daoxuan left the ''Chaotic Tower'', he had wanted to release Fuxi from the Dragon Ring''s space. However, after sweeping through it with his divine sense, he discovered that Fuxi seemed to have comprehended some martial art Upanishads, and had already entered a deep level of seclusion under the Bodhisattva Spirit Tree.


    The ship rode the wind and broke the waves as it swiftly moved forward. During this time, it passed through an area where the lightning was extremely violent. Numerous thick purple lightning bolts struck down from the dark clouds and struck the ship''s lightning protection formation.


    In this endless sea, there was no way to control the divine rainbow to fly. Once the ship sank and became damaged, the consequences would be dire.


    Putting everything else aside, just the countless powerful spirit beasts in the sea were enough to tear all the experts on the ship into pieces.


    A day later, in the midst of the terror of the experts, the ship finally exited the most violent lightning zone.


    However, before the experts could heave a sigh of relief, over a hundred Golden Flood Dragons suddenly emerged from the depths of the sea, eyeing the ship like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    The scales on their bodies were huge and heavy, emitting a dazzling golden color. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, appearing extremely mighty. The aura that they randomly spewed out was like a massive wave that carried traces of primal chaos with it.


    The Golden Flood Dragon was one of the most powerful and dangerous spirit beasts in the Violet Thunder Divine Sea. The aura of these hundred or so Golden Flood Dragons was berserk and their pressure was heavy. One could tell that more than half of them were comparable to True Gods and less than half were as powerful as God Kings.


    Even though there were tens of thousands of experts on the ship, the combined battle power of the ten thousand experts in this endless sea was inferior to those hundred or so Golden Flood Dragons.


    "It''s over... It''s all over... This time, I''m dead for sure... "


    Some of the experts on the ship were frightened out of their wits by the Golden Flood Dragons and collapsed to the ground.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Our ship is abnormally sturdy, and with the support of the array formation, these Golden Flood Dragons won''t be able to do anything to us!" Moreover, we have over ten thousand powerhouses, and there are also many Divine Kings among them. Even if we were to fight the Golden Flood Dragon, we might not necessarily lose! "


    The owner of the ship suddenly appeared and shouted as he flew to the highest point of the ship.


    The ship''s owner was called Peng Feilong, a peak Divine King level powerhouse. He had been in the Violet Thunder Divine Sea all year round, and was used to seeing great storms and great waves. He had also been attacked by spirit beasts.


    Once entangled by them, they would practically fight to the death. Furthermore, although the ship had the support of an array formation and was incomparably sturdy, it would consume a large amount of divine crystals to activate the array formation. Once the divine crystals were used up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, in his heart, Peng Feilong actually didn''t have the confidence to escape this calamity, but in order to stabilize the human heart, he had no choice but to act fearlessly, in order to boost the morale and fighting spirit of the strong powerhouses.


    The Golden Flood Dragon had always concealed itself deep within the sea, not coming out easily. It had also smelled the auras of the many experts on the ship, and it wanted to swallow these experts into its stomach for a good meal to increase its cultivation.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    As the ten thousand powerhouses on the ship were in a state of anxiety, over a hundred Golden Flood Dragons attacked the ship from all directions. As the ten thousand powerhouses on the ship were in a state of anxiety, over a hundred Golden Flood Dragons attacked the ship from all directions.


    Although the ship was incomparably large, like a small piece of land, it was still rootless in the sea. Under the impact of numerous huge water pillars, the ship swayed left and right, and the experts on the deck of the ship could not control their divine essence, only by pressing their legs against the deck would they be able to stand steadily.


    In order to escape from the entanglement of the Golden Flood Dragon, the owner of the ship, Peng Feilong, clenched his teeth. He used two times the divine crystals to drive the ship, allowing it to move faster.


    However, as the overlord of this endless sea, the Golden Flood Dragon was even faster. No matter how fast the ship sped up, it would always encircle the ship and attack it.


    The owner of the ship, Peng Feilong, was startled and angry. He was angry and anxious, but there was nothing he could do about it, he knew that if this carried on, no matter how strong the ship was, there would always be times when it would be turned over and broken. He jumped into the air and said loudly, "Everyone, the Golden Flood Dragon is too fierce, I''m afraid the ship won''t last long. Rather than just sitting still and waiting for death to come, it would be better for us to kill a few of them together and force them to retreat! "


    In fact, even without Peng Feilong''s words, the other experts on the ship could already see that the situation was dire. Thinking about it, Peng Feilong had a point, although the Golden Flood Dragon was powerful, it had hundreds of Golden Flood Dragons, but it had more than ten thousand warriors on the ship, including more than a hundred True God experts and twenty God Kings.


    When everyone thought of this, their confidence immediately soared. One by one, they shouted for Peng Feilong to remove the ship''s defensive formation and fight against the Golden Flood Dragon.


    Lu Yu and Ye Daoxuan stood in the middle of the deck. Compared to the passionate experts of the group, they appeared calm and collected.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, do you think we can win?" The green jade suddenly tilted her head and asked.


    "Difficult!" Ye Daoxuan sighed.


    "Why?"


    Ye Daoxuan said bitterly, "Because the ten thousand experts on the ship might not be of the same mind. Moreover, this is an ocean, the home ground of those Golden Flood Dragons. They are able to fully display their strength, but we are being suppressed everywhere. With these two points, it will be difficult for us to have a chance at victory. "


    "Then what should we do!?" Lu Yu frowned, and said worriedly: "Grandfather is still waiting for my Ling Dan to heal his wounds!" What if I. If I die here, what will Grandpa do? "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to us."


    He had the Dragon Ring''s dimension. Furthermore, after advancing to the Divine King, he could now control the Golden Dragon Ring with his telepathic thoughts. Even if the ship was destroyed, he could still hide inside the Golden Dragon Ring with the green jade for a while.


    Although the Violet Thunder Divine Sea was wide, it still had its limits. The two of them would definitely be able to reach the other side, it would just take a bit of time.


    Lu Yu saw Ye Daoxuan''s confident look and relaxed. With a smile on her face, she asked, "We will be fighting with the Golden Flood Dragon in a while. Should we make a move?"


    "Of course!" Ye Daoxuan said, "There are quite a few Divine King level Flood Dragons. To us, this is a rare opportunity to gain experience and battle! "Mm, when the fight breaks out, don''t get too close to me. This way, if there''s danger, I''ll be able to help you in time."


    "I know!" I will be careful myself! " Jadechild said.

 C792 Death of Pinus koraiensis

    "Kill!"


    As the ship''s defensive array was removed, the True Gods and God Kings on the ship turned into streaks of light and let out thunderous roars. They all brandished their divine artifacts as they retaliated against the hundred Golden Flood Dragons.


    The True Gods and Divine Kings on the ship had a total of more than a hundred people. Just how powerful were the attacks that these hundred plus people had suddenly unleashed?


    In the blink of an eye, over a dozen flood dragons were caught off guard and heavily injured, falling into the sea.


    The group of experts were victorious as they all released a wave of cheers. Afterwards, they all looked for their opponents and began to attack the remaining Golden Flood Dragons with even more ferocity.


    The Golden Flood Dragon was enraged, it released a resounding, resonant dragon roar, this sound was extremely disturbing, and even the weaker experts were disturbed by the sound waves, causing them to float unstably in the air. They could only retreat back to the deck of the ship and stand there to attack the Golden Flood Dragon.


    Dozens of Golden Flood Dragons, under the command of several peak-level Divine King Flood Dragons, quickly stabilized their positions and began to engage the experts on the ship in battle.


    During this period of time, Ye Daoxuan did not make a move, only protecting the green jade at the side. The green jade would fight the golden Flood Dragon, and only when the green jade was in a life or death situation, would he secretly make a move to help her.


    The result of this was that Emerald would be tempered as much as possible, allowing her combat prowess to reach a whole new level.


    The green jade unleashed both the Fiery Golden Lotus and the Soul Devouring God Eye at the same time, using all of her strength to fight the Golden Flood Dragon, which had just entered the king level. In the end, she used the price to heavily injure the Golden Flood Dragon, forcing it to dive into the deep sea.


    After defeating the Golden Flood Dragon, Emerald returned to the deck of the ship and consumed a elixir. After recuperating for a while, the wounds on her body quickly healed.


    She became addicted to fighting. After her injuries healed, she braced herself and continued to fight.


    At this moment, almost the same scene played out around the ship as the green jade. However, not everyone was as lucky as the green jade. Not only did they have the ability to challenge someone above their cultivation level, but Ye Daoxuan was also a low-key powerhouse whose combat prowess was equivalent to a peak Divine King protecting them.


    In the Violet Thunder Divine Sea, a martial artist''s ability was suppressed by the world''s rules, it was difficult to use all of their strength. But the ''native'' Golden Flood Dragon was unrestricted, it could move about freely, so with the same level of cultivation, the powerhouses on the ship weren''t a match for the Golden Flood Dragon. Although they had a certain advantage in numbers, their overall combat strength was still a bit weaker.


    Furthermore, the recovery ability of the Golden Flood Dragon was extremely astonishing. After the heavily injured Golden Flood Dragons sank into the sea, they would quickly return to their original state and rejoin the battle with the experts on the ship.


    Soon enough, the Golden Flood Dragon steadied itself and began to attack the many experts on the ship. Powerful cultivators continued to perish while the Golden Flood Dragon devoured broken limbs and limbs.


    The Ice Sword Sect''s Elder, Han Song, had also participated in the battle. It was just that he was extremely cunning and had always been hiding behind a group of experts.


    In addition, Han Song''s gaze had been fixated on the beautiful figure of the green jade, and he was unmoved by her desire. However, Han Song also knew that unless he killed Ye Daoxuan first, the jade would not be willing to be his partner.


    Ang ¡ª


    A middle stage Divine King Golden Flood Dragon let out a heaven-shaking dragon''s roar and suddenly attacked Ye Daoxuan behind the green jade. Ye Daoxuan''s special physique aroused the interest of the Golden Flood Dragon as it wanted to devour Ye Daoxuan''s flesh and blood in order to raise its cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan used both his mind and soul to deal with the attack of a middle stage Divine King level Golden Flood Dragon while simultaneously protecting the green jade from harm. He suddenly felt a formidable pressure come crushing from behind him, causing his heart to tremble.


    "A good chance!" As long as I take this opportunity to kill this brat, that beautiful girl will obediently fall into my arms. "


    The corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile, and with a flash, he appeared behind Ye Daoxuan. The ice sword in his hand slashed out, and a sword light that was suffused with a chill cut through the air, slicing towards Ye Daoxuan''s waist.


    In Han Song''s mind, Ye Daoxuan was just a mere early stage Divine King. Even if he was the same as Emerald, with his trump card in hand, it would still be difficult for him to challenge someone above his level. He would certainly fall from the joint attack of the two Flood Dragons.


    Some of the warriors around noticed Han Song''s sneak attack and secretly called him despicable and shameless, while the others just ignored him, not a single one of them tried to warn Ye Daoxuan.


    They did not want to offend Han Song, who was at the middle stage of the Divine King realm, nor did they want to offend the "Ice Sword Sect" behind Han Song, just for the sake of Ye Daoxuan, a Divine King.


    However, besides the green jade, no one else present thought that Ye Daoxuan was so powerful. When dealing with a Golden Flood Dragon, one couldn''t be distracted in the slightest, barely able to contend with the Golden Flood Dragon. However, Ye Daoxuan was able to observe every direction.


    While protecting the green jade and responding to the attacks of the two Golden Flood Dragons, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept over Han Song, who was standing behind him.


    "I originally wanted to let you live for a few more days before I killed you after reaching the other side. But since you''re courting death, you can''t blame me for that!"


    With this thought in mind, Ye Daoxuan took a wrong step. He slid to the left a hundred feet and dodged the pincer attack from the two Flood Dragons and one from behind. He then used a telepathic thought technique to deflect Han Song''s attack to one of the Gold Flood Dragons.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The icy sword beam unleashed by Han Song suddenly turned around in midair and ruthlessly slashed at the scales of the Golden Flood Dragon, causing serious damage to them.


    Ang ¡ª


    The Golden Flood Dragon was enraged, so it abandoned Ye Daoxuan and turned around to attack Han Song.


    Han Song was shocked. His cultivation was the same as the Golden Flood Dragon''s, but his combat strength was slightly weaker. He had only dealt with it a few times, but he already felt that it was extremely strenuous, continuously retreating. He was extremely frustrated, unable to understand how, with Ye Daoxuan''s strength, he could avoid his full power attack.


    However, the situation in front of him didn''t allow him to think any further. The Golden Flood Dragon seemed to have gone crazy for some reason. It attacked Han Song at all costs, wanting to kill him no matter what.


    Ye Daoxuan, who had hidden far away, had a cold smile on his face. He had used the beast taming technique to control the Golden Flood Dragon, giving it the order to swallow the Hanxuan Pine. The Golden Flood Dragon was now like his slave, unconditionally accepting of his commands.


    "This is crazy!" You beast are crazy! "


    Under the relentless attacks of the Golden Flood Dragon, Han Song was forced into a state of chaos. He cried out ''Wa, wa'' non-stop. His mind was in a state of chaos, and his combat ability naturally decreased drastically.


    "Hua!"


    The loud sound of water behind him startled Han Song. Before he could turn around, he was tightly wrapped by a Golden Flood Dragon that came out of the seawater behind him.


    The Golden Flood Dragon was also a middle stage Divine King. If Han Song hadn''t been restrained by another Golden Flood Dragon, it would have been easy for it to succeed.


    Ahhhhhhhhh!


    The Golden Flood Dragon did not give Han Song any chance to retaliate. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed him whole.


    As a middle stage Divine King expert and an elder of the "Ice Sword Sect", he was unable to launch a sneak attack, thus he died.

 C793 Purple Robes

    Han Song''s fall caused a commotion among the experts who left the ship to battle. After all, he was the first expert among the group to fall to the middle level of the Divine King realm.


    For a time, everyone, including the several peak Divine King powerhouses, felt their fighting spirit waning and their morale plummeting. They began to retreat step by step, but it was unknown who had taken the lead and retreated to the deck of the ship.


    Upon seeing this, the owner of the ship, Peng Feilong, could not help but yell anxiously: "Everyone, didn''t we agree to work together to fight against the sea beasts? How did you. Why did they all come back? "


    A Divine King expert said, "Ship Master Peng, you have also seen it yourself. Sea beasts are too powerful, we are not their match! If we continue to fight, I''m afraid we will end up as a feast for the sea beasts! "


    Peng Feilong stomped his feet and said, "The stronger the sea beasts are, the more we will risk our lives!" We still have a sliver of hope if we continue to fight. If we don''t, we''ll just wait for the ship to break down and be swallowed by the sea beasts! "


    The other Divine King expert said, "We will all contribute our divine crystals and speed up the speed of the ship. Wouldn''t that give us hope of getting rid of the sea beasts?"


    Peng Feilong rolled his eyes, and snappily said: "This speed is already the fastest, no matter how many divine crystals we have, it''s useless! Hehe, if everyone is not going all out, then just wait to die together! "


    The deck of the ship was completely silent. The experts looked at each other in dismay. Although they knew that what Peng Feilong said was reasonable, no one was willing to stick their heads out.


    The Golden Flood Dragon''s attack continued. They seemed to know that the experts on the ship were already frightened and became even more frenzied.


    However, the experts on board the ship had completely lost their will to fight and morale. Everyone wanted to preserve their strength until the last moment to preserve their lives, and the ship could only rely on its own toughness and defensive arrays to make its final stand up.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A Celestial King suddenly pointed towards the distant horizon and cried out in alarm.


    Everyone followed the Divine King''s gaze and saw a streak of light flying over from a few dozen kilometers away, hovering around thousands of feet above the ship.


    It was a huge sea eagle that was several meters long, and on its back was a purple robed expert. Although there was no pressure coming from the purple robed expert, the experts on the ship all knew that his strength was definitely far beyond any of the experts on the ship. He was at least a half-step Divine Emperor level expert.


    This was because the mount beneath the purple-robed powerhouse had a peak Divine King cultivation. And for it to be able to tame such a powerful spirit beast, it had to be at least a half-step Divine Emperor, or even higher.


    "It''s Purple Robe!"


    A Divine King expert who wore a yellow robe pointed at the enormous falcon and said in a low voice, "This purple robed guest has been riding on the falcon and roaming the Sea of Purple Thunder for a long time. He extorts cultivation resources in the name of saving others. His appearance here at this moment must be a trap for us... "


    Before he could finish his words, someone immediately advised, "God King Jiang, keep your voice down. Don''t let the purple-robed man hear you, or you''ll be dead for sure!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With a palm strike from the Divine Energy, the yellow-robed Divine King who was criticizing the purple-robed man cried out in pain. His body was shattered by the palm strike and he died on the spot.


    Then, a cold voice came from the purple-robed man on the back of the giant eagle, "I, the Purple Robed Maker, have always been a fair man, but this man is just talking nonsense. He deserves to die!"


    The experts on the deck were all silent. No one dared to make a sound as they looked at the purple-robed man with fear in their eyes.


    Ye Daoxuan was also looking at the violet-robed man, his face incomparably solemn.


    His spiritual will was strong, and his eyesight was extraordinary. Others wouldn''t be able to see the Purple Robe Master''s cultivation, but he could.


    When Ye Daoxuan was training in the ''Chaotic Tower'', he heard someone say that in the Realm of the Gods, a Divine Emperor level powerhouse would be able to absorb the purest form of chaotic energy while cultivating.


    From this, Ye Daoxuan knew that the purple-robed person''s strength was somewhere between the peak of the Divine King and the early Divine Emperor. He was a half-step Divine Emperor.


    Even if the twenty Divine King level experts on board the ship joined forces, they would still find it difficult to be his match. Therefore, the appearance of the purple-robed person immediately intimidated all the experts on the ship, especially the fact that he had killed the Divine King with a single palm strike. All the experts on the ship were terrified, and no one dared to make a sound.


    The owner of the ship, Peng Feilong, had been in the Violet Thunder Divine Sea for many years and had interacted with the purple-robed man several times. He knew that although this person was powerful, his temperament was also extremely greedy, and if a ship was attacked by sea beasts, he would ask for their help.


    The body of the ship was already making creaking sounds. Once the last defensive formation protecting the ship crumbled, the ship would fall apart, and the experts on the ship would find it difficult to stay suspended in the air for a long time. Once they fell into the sea, they would be able to survive.


    When Peng Feilong built this ship, he had expended a great deal of manpower and material resources. He knew that if he wanted this ship to remain intact, the experts on the ship could only turn to the purple-robed person if they wanted to survive.


    "Senior!"


    Peng Feilong raised his head to the sky and cupped his fists as he said, "We were surrounded by the Golden Flood Dragon and are in a precarious situation. Senior, please help us drive the Golden Flood Dragon away and save our lives. We are willing to offer a large amount of cultivation capital to repay senior for saving our lives. "


    When the other experts heard Peng Feilong''s words, they too began to ask for the Purple Robed Hero''s help.


    The purple-robed man laughed heartily and said, "It''s fine if you want me to make a move, but do you know my rules?"


    Peng Feilong sighed and said, "I know. Senior, as long as you are willing to drive away these Golden Flood Dragons, we are willing to hand over eighty percent of our cultivation resources. The experts on board of this ship are likely to have no one refute them ¡­


    "Right."


    At this time, the ship was already in a precarious situation. Although the experts on the ship were distressed about the eighty percent of their cultivation resources, they couldn''t care less about life and death situations. As a result, as soon as Peng Feilong finished speaking, everyone expressed their agreement.


    The purple robed man laughed loudly and said, "Alright, then I''ll make my move! Prepare your cultivation resources and wait for me to collect them. "


    He gave a long whistle and his body flew out from the back of the giant eagle. Like a lightning bolt, he went around the bodies of the dozens of golden dragons in the sea and after ten breaths of time, he calmly sat back on the back of the eagle.


    The sword was a deep blue like the ocean water, it was three feet long, the body of the sword was thin and long, it didn''t seem very eye-catching, but the sword''s body was suffused with a chaotic water-attributed aura, this aura was vigorous and vast, as if it could overturn everything in the world.


    Ye Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the dark blue sword in the purple-robed man''s hand. He knew that these divine artifacts that released a chaotic aura were all extremely powerful.


    However, Ye Daoxuan thought that if he used his full strength, he would be able to contend against the purple-robed man. Because he had once again refined his divine artifacts after advancing to the middle Divine King realm, all of them now possessed traces of chaotic auras.


    And divine tools that contained a chaotic aura, their own power was equivalent to a Divine King level powerhouse. However, Ye Daoxuan had many of these divine tools on his body, so the current Ye Daoxuan would be able to fight even if he met a half-step Divine Emperor.

 C794 Battle Purple Robe

    Just a few breaths after the purple-robed man returned to the back of the sea eagle, the bodies of some of the Golden Flood Dragons that he had bypassed suddenly broke off from their necks, and their corpses fell into the sea. Some of the corpses had deep wounds on them, and the large amount of blood that had sprayed out from them had dyed the surrounding sea water blood-red.


    The Golden Flood Dragons that surrounded the ship were either cut down or severely injured, and they all fled into the sea.


    Without any external attacks, the ship''s body stopped shaking the dustpan and suddenly became stable.


    After a moment of shock, the experts on the ship could not help but cheer. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and when they looked at the purple-robed man on the back of the sea eagle, fear appeared in their eyes.


    The nearly ten thousand powerhouses on the ship weren''t able to contend with the Golden Flood Dragons, but they were either killed or scared off by the purple-robed person. The half-step Divine Emperor''s strength was so great that it could be seen from this.


    "Everyone, have you all prepared your cultivation resources? After I collect them, I will have to continue on my way. Perhaps, in other places, there might be people like you who need my help. "


    The purple-robed guest''s voice was like a thunder as it rumbled above everyone''s heads.


    When the experts on the ship heard this, they each took out a storage ring and transferred 80% of their cultivation resources into it. Then, they held it in their palms and waited for the purple-robed man to come and take it.


    This was because they knew that a half-step Divine Emperor powerhouse only needed to use their divine sense to discover all the cultivation resources on their body, even if they were to place them in their storage ring. This would be impossible, unless it was a heaven-defying weapon that even a half-step Divine Emperor wouldn''t be able to detect.


    The most critical thing was, if he couldn''t conceal his cultivation resources and was discovered by the purple-robed person, then he might kill him out of anger. At that time, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Therefore, all the experts on the ship had reverence in their hearts. They took out 80% of their cultivation resources and prepared to give them to the purple-robed person.


    But of course, Ye Daoxuan was an exception.


    His spatial ring had extremely powerful concealment abilities. Even the real God Emperor wouldn''t be able to detect it. Thus, he only took out an ordinary storage ring that contained a small amount of cultivation resources.


    Lu Yu honestly took out 80% of her cultivation resources. Although she was a bit dissatisfied, she knew that the half-step god''s guest was powerful and did not want to stir up any trouble. In any case, she could save some for her grandfather to treat his wounds.


    The purple-robed man laughed. With a wave of his sleeve, the storage rings on the hands of all the experts on the ship flew into one of the purple-robed man''s storage rings.


    All the Rankers on the ship thought that the purple-robed man would leave after receiving the cultivation resources. Unexpectedly, he extended his hand to pat the gyrfalcon below him, causing it to lower its altitude and fly to the left side of the ship. Then, his gaze locked onto the green jade. More importantly, he was a virgin ¡­ Hehe, it just so happens that I lack a cultivation partner, so I''ll call you! "


    Lu Yu was surprised, she did not expect the Ice Sword Sect Elder, Han Song, who had been eyeing her for a while, would actually want to take her as his dao companion, but he was not strong enough, so killing him was easy, and the purple robed man was more than a hundred times stronger than Han Song.


    If the purple-robed man allowed him to be his dao companion, then naturally, they would be at peace. But if he refused, then he would immediately face the anger of the other party, and at that time, even if Ye Daoxuan stepped forward, it would be useless.


    Green Jade gritted her teeth and was about to say something when she suddenly felt a tightening sensation on her shoulder. It was Ye Daoxuan standing next to her with his arm around her shoulder. He then took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace.


    "Apologies, Jadechild is my Dao-companion. Please leave!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a commotion on the ship. Some people thought he was overestimating himself and was courting death; some people secretly applauded him for his courage; and some people watched from the sidelines, ready to watch a good show.


    "Ye Daoxuan, this will implicate you!"


    Green Jade was flushed red as she turned her head to look at Ye Daoxuan. When she saw him winking at her, she knew that he had said this on purpose, wanting the purple-robed man to give up on her. But what reaction would the purple-robed man have?


    The purple robed man did not expect Ye Daoxuan, a mere early stage Divine King expert, to dare to openly challenge him and snatch his dao companion. His face immediately turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "So what if he is your dao companion? If I want it, you have to give it to me! "


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Daoxuan said in a tit for tat manner.


    The purple-robed man was not angry, but he smiled and said, "You''re not handing it over? Then your fate will be the same as the one with the dragon in the sea! "


    Although the owner of the ship, Peng Feilong, sympathized with Ye Daoxuan, he did not dare to speak up for him. He silently sighed, thinking to himself that if this young Divine King offended the purple-robed man, he would die for sure.


    Ye Daoxuan looked up and smiled, "If I were you, after obtaining a great amount of cultivation resources, I would choose to leave immediately instead of being greedy again. People with insufficient greed often don''t have a good ending. "


    The purple-robed man''s eyes were filled with chilliness, but his laughter grew louder. He laughed and said, "What an arrogant child, is this considered a threat to me?"


    Ye Daoxuan nodded. "You can believe that."


    The purple-robed man''s smile faded as he said in a sinister manner: "I have dominated the Purple Thunder Divine Sea for tens of thousands of years, and you are the first person who dared to provoke me! Very well, right now, not only will I snatch your Dao-companion, I''ll kill you! I want to see how you are going to make me suffer! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a large hand reached out from the void to grab the green jade on the ship.


    As the giant hand grasped down, space itself began to distort and distort. The pressure was so heavy that even a peak Divine King like Peng Feilong had to use all his strength to contend against it.


    Although Ye Daoxuan had the confidence to contend with the purple-robed man, he didn''t dare to underestimate him. Seeing that giant divine hand grabbing onto him, his expression became incomparably solemn. His body trembled, and all five elements appeared around him.


    There were five different types of Divine Elemental Energy around his body that were like blazing flames. They formed a shield of Divine Elemental Energy with all five different colors mixed together to resist the pressure from above his head.


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    A loud shout came out from Ye Daoxuan''s mouth.


    A giant finger formed from the Five Elements Divine Yuan energy stood erect in the air above Ye Daoxuan''s head like a pillar that supported the heavens. It brought with it a trace of chaotic energy as it collided against the giant Divine Yuan hand.


    The current Ye Daoxuan, no matter what kind of attack he made, was already able to fuse together seven different types of Divine Yuan Energy. With the superposition of these different types of Divine Yuan Energy, the power of his attack would be multiplied by several times, and with the fusion of a strand of chaotic energy from the seven types of Divine Yuan Energy, he would be able to unleash an unimaginable power.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The Chaotic Heavenly River Finger struck the hand of the Purple Robed Master that held Divine Yuan. Thunder rumbled, surging with Divine Yuan energy in all directions, dispersing the dark clouds and lightning in the surroundings, revealing the clear sky.


    The palm and the finger simultaneously vanished without a trace.


    For a time, everyone in the ship was shocked. Their eyes were fixated on Ye Daoxuan, filled with disbelief.

 C795 Blue Shadow Kill

    No one would have thought that Ye Daoxuan, who appeared to be a mere newly ascended Divine King on the surface, would actually explode with such shocking power in front of the purple-robed man who was half a step into the Divine Emperor.


    "Middle stage Divine King ¡­ He''s actually in the middle stage of the Divine King realm! "


    "He was hiding his cultivation earlier!"


    "But... How could a middle stage Divine King possibly match up to a half-step Divine Emperor? "


    "Maybe he''s a half-step Divine Emperor!"


    "If he was a half-step Divine Emperor, he would have revealed himself long ago ¡­ Un, I think he might have the ability to challenge those who are stronger than him! "


    "An intermediate Divine King can challenge a half-step Divine Emperor? Are you kidding? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a moment of shock, the experts on the ship were in an uproar. The way they looked at Ye Daoxuan was the same as how they looked at the purple-robed man; they were all respectful and fearful.


    Some of them had originally coveted the green jade and wanted to take action after the ship had arrived at the Nine Suns Divine Continent. But now that Ye Daoxuan had displayed a strength comparable to a half-step Divine Emperor, they were practically scared out of their wits and no one dared to try anything against the green jade anymore.


    What a joke. Someone on the level of a half-step Divine Emperor. Who would dare to touch his dao companion? That would simply be looking for death.


    The purple-robed guest had originally thought that he could capture the green jade and kill Ye Daoxuan at the same time. However, he was stopped by Ye Daoxuan. He could not help but be startled, and his expression finally became serious.


    Although the Divine Yuan Great Palm was just a casual strike from him, even a peak Divine King powerhouse would find it hard to endure. And Ye Daoxuan was not someone who could easily defend against it, he was even on par with it. This was enough to prove that Ye Daoxuan was much more powerful than a peak Divine King.


    Seeing that Ye Daoxuan had withstood the attack of the purple-robed guest, Green Jade breathed a sigh of relief. But then, she became extremely excited, clapping her hands and shouting, "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, good job!"


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled at her and said, "I''ll be leaving for the time being. You be careful!"


    His figure soared up from the ship and stood in the air in front of the purple-robed man, separated by three thousand meters.


    At this moment, a group of sea eagles flew by. Ye Daoxuan''s eyes lit up, and he gave a weird long hiss at the group of sea eagles.


    "He actually knows the art of beast taming!"


    The purple-robed man''s face changed slightly when he heard Ye Daoxuan''s howl.


    He had originally thought that his beast taming skills would be extremely rare in the Celestial domain, not to mention being unparalleled. However, from Ye Daoxuan''s long cry, he knew that this person''s beast taming skills weren''t any weaker than his own.


    The purple-robed man truly couldn''t understand when had such a young powerhouse appeared in the Realm of the Gods, someone who was comparable to a half-step God Emperor and also proficient in beast taming techniques.


    The group of sea eagles that passed by were led by a peak God King level expert. After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s roar, the peak God King level sea eagle immediately turned around and flew towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan had a smile on his face as he waited for the falcon to approach. He stood on the back of the falcon and started to confront the purple-robed man.


    In the Violet Thunder Divine Sea, even a half-step Divine Emperor would not be able to fly for a long time under the suppression of the laws of the world. Because of this, the purple-robed guest was only able to tame a sea eagle so that he could ride on it.


    "Good boy, you do have some skills. No wonder you are so arrogant!" However, you''re still lacking in just this little bit of ability to contend against me. "


    The eerie blue three-foot-long sword was once again wielded by the purple-robed person. It floated above his head as pressure emitted from the sword. The surrounding space fluctuated incessantly due to this pressure.


    He took out his spirit treasure and prepared to fight with Ye Daoxuan. Obviously, he saw Ye Daoxuan as an equal opponent and did not underestimate him anymore.


    "I''ll only know when I try it!"


    Ye Daoxuan had a proud expression on his face when facing a powerful enemy. He didn''t show any fear in his heart at all. All he had was a surging fighting spirit and an unrestrained fighting spirit.


    The purple-robed man was a half-step God Emperor, and also the most powerful being Ye Daoxuan had ever encountered in his life, so he also didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. Seeing his opponent take out a spirit treasure and preparing to attack him, Ye Daoxuan didn''t dare to be negligent and started to circulate the Taishi Immortal Scripture and other five elements like the Lightning Scripture and the Wind Cloud Art.


    "Five Elements Divine Yuan ¡­ And also the Wind God''s Yuan and the Thunder God''s Yuan ¡­ My god, is he a seven-elemental bloodline? "


    "This... How is that possible? "


    "Five-elemental bloodlines are rare and rare. Seven elemental bloodlines are unheard-of and unheard-of!"


    "But look at the divine essence around him. If it isn''t seven attributes, then what is it?"


    "No wonder he dared to challenge the purple-robed person ¡­"


    "Possessing a seven-element bloodline ¡­" And he was so young... If this child does not die in this battle, his future will be limitless! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the ship, the experts stared at the two combatants standing in the air. The gazes of the majority of them landed on Ye Daoxuan. There were people who admired him, and there were people who admired him, and there were people who were jealous of him.


    His eyes shined as he looked at the seven colored divine essence around Ye Daoxuan, his eyes brimming with killing intent. He said in a deep voice, "Seven attribute bloodline, it can be said to be unprecedented, with unlimited potential. You do indeed have the qualifications to be arrogant ¡­ But unfortunately, we are enemies now, and I will absolutely not allow you to live, or else there will be endless trouble in the future! Today, you will definitely die! "


    Ye Daoxuan gave a long laugh and said in a clear voice, "If you were the God Emperor, you might even have the qualifications to say such words. But for a half-step Divine Emperor, that''s simply far from enough! "


    "Let''s give it a try! Blue Shadow Ultimate Kill! "


    While the purple-robed man was speaking, the blue light on the spiralling sword above his head increased dramatically and the pressure on him increased drastically. It howled as it turned into a blue light, and slashed at Ye Daoxuan.


    He had used all of his strength in this sword strike. He was no longer concealing his strength and had vowed to kill Ye Daoxuan under this sword.


    Purple Robe knew that if he wasn''t able to kill Ye Daoxuan this time and was able to successfully escape, then with Ye Daoxuan''s potential, once he grew, he would be a terrifying existence. At that time, there would no longer be a place for him in the Divine Realm.


    Therefore, no matter how great the price he had to pay, the purple-robed man would not let Ye Daoxuan go.


    The deep blue sword flashed with a dazzling blue light as it streaked through the air. It instantly arrived in front of Ye Daoxuan, wanting to split apart his corpse just like how it did when it killed the Golden Flood Dragons.


    The purple-robed man''s longsword was called "Blue Shadow", and when he used this "Blue Shadow Absolute Killing Strike", there was no power that could shake the heavens, split the earth, or pierce through the stars. However, no one dared to doubt the power of this sword.


    Especially Ye Daoxuan, when the "blue shadow" of the purple-robed person flew over, the pressure exuded from the sword was like an invisible shackle that wrapped around his body, attempting to bind him.


    Once his body was imprisoned by the power of the ''Blue Shadow'', he would be at the mercy of others. The ''Blue Shadow'' would cut off his head, dismembering his body, and then perish.


    Even the peak Divine King expert beneath Ye Daoxuan was starting to get anxious and agitated under the pressure of ''Blue Shadow''. His body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Although the green jade on the ship was extremely nervous, she wasn''t worried about Ye Daoxuan at all. She knew that Ye Daoxuan had a lot of cards up his sleeves, and since Ye Daoxuan was going to fight the purple-robed man, he must have a certain level of confidence.

 C796 fight with all ones might

    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Three rays of sword light flew out from Ye Daoxuan''s Sea of Consciousness and Sea of Qi at the same time. They interweaved together, carrying a shocking sound. With the presence of chaos, they charged towards the purple-robed man''s'' Blue Shadow ''sword.


    One blade light was the Divine Punisher Blade of Ink Jade. The two sword lights were naturally the Chaos sword and the Xuanyuan sword.


    Ye Daoxuan had taken out one blade and two swords at the same time, and he also knew that there was a gap between his cultivation and that of the purple-robed person. He could only use numbers to suppress the other''s strength, and he wanted to gain the upper hand in his battle against that purple-robed person.


    "A mere light from a firefly dares to compete with Haoyue!" "Blue Shadow, break it!"


    With a thought, the sword beam and pressure of "Blue Shadow" once again rose dramatically, actually suppressing the combined might of the three divine artifacts, the Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, the Primal Chaos Sword, and the Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    The ship below was struck by the waves of air produced by the collision of the four divine tools. The ship once again shook violently, as if it had suffered a fierce attack from a golden dragon, and the owner of the ship, Peng Longfei, had no choice but to throw in a large amount of divine crystals to speed up the sailing of the ship, leaving the area where the two were battling.


    "Blue Shadow", supported by the purple robed man''s powerful telepathic thoughts, actually sent Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade, Primal Chaos Sword, and Xuan Yuan Sword flying in front of him. After that, with unstoppable momentum, he continued to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    "The strength of this Purple Robed Hermit is much stronger than it appears on the surface!" A half-step Divine Emperor, that''s truly a well-deserved reputation! "


    However, with the trump card in his hand, even though he was not afraid, he still took out the Golden Hall and Shennong Cauldron, following after Mo Yu''s Divine Punisher Blade, Primal Chaos Sword and Xuanyuan Sword.


    If the attacks of the Dark Jade Slayer God Blade, Chaos sword and Xuanyuan sword were extremely sharp, then the Golden Hall and Shen Nong Ding had extremely strong defenses.


    "Block it for me!"


    Ye Daoxuan gave a loud shout, and the two divine artifacts, the Golden Hall and the Shen Nong Cauldron, suddenly expanded a hundredfold. They were like two small mountains, suppressing the ''blue shadow'' that was slashing towards them.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    "Blue Shadow" crashed into Shennong''s Cauldron, causing it to emit a muffled sound. The sound wave spread out, and it was as if the void itself was trembling.


    With Shennong blocking his attack, ''Blue Shadow'' ''s aggressive momentum had been reduced by half.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A dull vibration resounded once again as'' Blue Shadow ''collided with the Golden Hall. The Hall trembled continuously and was on the verge of collapse. However, the killing intent of'' Blue Shadow ''was completely resolved.


    "There''s no need to be so formal. Old man, take one of my blows!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s voice was like thunder, exploding in the purple-robed man''s ears.


    Soon after, his body transformed into spirit essence of different attributes, transforming into different shapes. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    "Meteorite Fist!"


    "Three Thousand Worry Silk!"


    "Chaotic Heavenly River Finger!"


    "True Fire Burning Immortal!"


    "Swirl of Engulfment!"


    "Extinguishing Lightning Spear!"


    At almost the same time, Ye Daoxuan shouted out the names of the six offensive techniques. These six techniques represented metal, wood, water, fire, wind, and thunder.


    These six attacks overlapped each other at almost the same time. Each attack contained a sliver of the aura of primal chaos and had the power to destroy the heavens and earth.


    For a moment, six secret attacks of different attributes blotted out the sky and the earth as they crazily surged towards the purple-robed man.


    "Oh my god, you can even do that?"


    "Six different types of attacks with different attributes ¡­" This is my first time seeing it! "


    "I can''t take any of these six strikes. If I were to be hit by all six of them at the same time, what would happen? I''m afraid it''s really gone! "


    "I wonder if that purple robed man can hold on!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The ship, which had already sailed a thousand miles away, temporarily stopped sailing. The ten thousand experts on the ship, were all watching the battle between Ye Daoxuan and the purple-robed man. When they saw Ye Daoxuan launch six simultaneous attacks that overflowed into the purple-robed person, everyone paled in shock.


    He had seen many outstanding experts in his life, but there was absolutely no one like Ye Daoxuan. Not only did he possess seven types of divine essence, but he could even manipulate them as he pleased. For an attack with several types of divine essence added together, the power would naturally superimpose and even the Purple Robed Master wouldn''t dare to go head to head against it.


    However, the Purple Robed Master''s cultivation was still two small realms ahead of Ye Daoxuan. Even if Ye Daoxuan used all his strength, he could only fight him to a draw. Winning against him was not something that could happen in a short period of time.


    As a half-step God Emperor, the purple-robed man had already comprehended some of the God Emperor''s domain. However, with his cultivation, he had to expend too much God Essence to forcefully display the God Emperor''s domain, but facing Ye Daoxuan''s six divine essence attacks, he had no choice but to activate the God Emperor''s domain to defend himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the confidence to receive Ye Daoxuan''s world-shaking attack.


    The purple-robed man''s body was surrounded by purple crystals that were visible to the naked eye. The purple crystals had gathered the essence energy of the purple-robed man and contained an immeasurable amount of pressure, just like a condensed version of the small universe.


    This was the purple robed man''s domain of the God Emperor. Although its defense was far inferior to a true God Emperor''s domain, it could defend against all attacks from powerhouses below the God Emperor realm.


    Ye Daoxuan''s six divine essence superimposed onto each other. When it made contact with the purple robed man''s domain, it was like a giant boulder smashing into the sea. It only stirred up a few ripples before it disappeared without a trace.


    "What a strong domain!"


    Ye Daoxuan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw that his all-out attack had no effect at all.


    "Even if you have the strength to challenge me, it is impossible to hurt me!" This is the difference between a Divine King and a half-step Divine Emperor! "


    The purple-robed man laughed loudly, his laughter was filled with pride.


    Ye Daoxuan also smiled and said, "I can''t hurt you, but it won''t be that easy for you to hurt me!"


    The smile on the Purple Robed Master''s face stiffened, and became as gloomy as water.


    It was true that the purple-robed man could not do anything to him for a while, unless he burned his life''s blood essence and forcefully increased his fighting strength. However, that was something that injured one thousand people and killed eight hundred people.


    On one hand, he had the advantage in cultivation and on the other hand, he had a lot of cultivation resources on him, so even if he could fight with Ye Daoxuan for a short period of time, after a period of time, he would have a lot of cultivation resources which could be used to replenish the spirit energy consumed in battle, while Ye Daoxuan did not have that many cultivation resources. When Ye Daoxuan ran out of cultivation resources, it would be his chance to kill Ye Daoxuan.


    Furthermore, to the purple-robed man, Ye Daoxuan had many divine tools on his body, as well as the ability to circulate seven different types of divine essences to attack. This meant that he had the corresponding mystical secret arts and techniques, and as long as he could kill Ye Daoxuan and obtain those treasures, his own strength would probably rise a notch.


    Thinking up to here, the purple-robed man began to laugh once more. When he looked at Ye Daoxuan, it was as if he was looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

 C797 Jiuyang Divine Continent

    True essence surged, and huge waves rolled.


    The battle between the Purple Robed Master and Ye Daoxuan proceeded like a raging fire.


    The two of them rode on their sea eagles and clashed with their divine tools. They attacked each other with their divine essence and even used their divine senses to attack formlessly. Although the space in the Celestial domain was extremely sturdy, it was still filled with frightening cracks under the attacks of two experts with the strength of half-step God Emperors.


    The purple-robed man had originally wanted to exhaust all of Ye Daoxuan''s divine essence before defeating him, but not too long after, he realized that he had miscalculated.


    Although Ye Daoxuan''s attacks were unceasing, each and every move he used was filled with strength. However, his Divine Energy seemed to be endlessly growing, as if it was endless. He simply didn''t have the slightest appearance of being unable to sustain any further attacks.


    On the other hand, every time the Purple Robed Master attacked, he would consume a great deal of his divine essence, so he had no choice but to use his cultivation resources to replenish it.


    The development of the situation had completely deviated from Purple Robed Master''s expectations. He couldn''t help but become anxious. If things continued like this, then the first thing that his soul essence ran out was not Ye Daoxuan, but himself.


    "This kid must have a treasure that can give birth to its own divine essence. If I continue fighting with him, the one who will suffer a loss will definitely be me. Maybe even death is possible." This won''t do, I can''t continue to fight like this anymore! "


    The purple-robed man was a person who was good at judging the situation and when he realized that the situation was disadvantageous for him, he immediately had thoughts of retreating. As for whether Ye Daoxuan would become strong in the future and chase him down in the Realm of the Gods, that was a matter of the future.


    After using his full strength on Ye Daoxuan, the purple-robed man gave the order to the gyrfalcon below him. The falcon flapped its wings and flew into the sky, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "A dignified half-step Divine Emperor actually ran away like that?"


    Including Ye Daoxuan, none of the experts present had expected the purple-robed man to actually flee. All of them were stupefied and could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan won!"


    The green jade looked up to the sky and cheered in joy. Ye Daoxuan winning the Purple Robed Master had shocked the ten thousand strong people on the ship, and it had also made her proud.


    Ye Daoxuan withdrew his Divine Energy and stood in the air. He looked in the direction the purple-robed man had escaped in and let out a regretful sigh. Then, he urged his Divine Eagle to chase after the boat, before jumping off its back and landing on the deck of the ship.


    "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, so you''re this strong! Even a half-step Divine Emperor wouldn''t be a match for you!"


    Lu Yu stepped forward with a joyful expression on her face.


    When she first met with Ye Daoxuan, their cultivations were still at the same level. Although she had already advanced to the peak of the True God Stage and was comparable to a Divine King, Ye Daoxuan was already a middle stage Divine King and could defeat a half-step Divine Emperor. The gap between the two was extremely large.


    However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of jealousy in her heart. There was only envy and adoration.


    "Unfortunately, he escaped."


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, and said, "If I can stall him, then we will have a great battle of a thousand breaths. Once his divine essence is exhausted, I have the confidence to kill him in one fell swoop!"


    Lu Yu smiled and said, "That purple-robed man is a half-step Divine Emperor. It''s already amazing that you can defeat him!"


    Ye Daoxuan thought about it for a moment. When he had first started his fight with the purple-robed man, he had thought that he would be in an invincible position, but in the end he had actually forced the other party to flee. To him, this was truly a great victory.


    Peng Feilong walked in front of Ye Daoxuan, cupped his hands, and said, "Senior''s defeat of the purple-robed guest is worthy of celebration! That purple-robed man roamed around the Purple Thunder Divine Sea, domineering and haughty, seizing the opportunity to rob us. Many experts resented him in their hearts, and now that senior has defeated him, it is for us that he has vented our resentment! "


    Although Ye Daoxuan was a bit too young, his strength was still there. This made even a peak Divine King expert like Peng Feilong sigh in admiration as he had no choice but to call him "Senior."


    The other experts on the ship also came forward to congratulate Ye Daoxuan. They all wanted to have a few words with him to pull up their relationship.


    With Ye Daoxuan''s potential and potential, he would definitely become a popular expert in the future. Who wouldn''t want to curry favor with him?


    After experiencing the Golden Flood Dragon and Purple Robe''s incident, the ship continued to move forward. Fortunately, along the way, they didn''t encounter any more dangers. Their journey was smooth and within a day, a long coastline appeared in front of them amidst the cheers of the powerful experts.


    Ye Daoxuan knew that they had arrived at the Nine Yang Divine Continent.


    Not long after, everyone boarded the boat and went their separate ways.


    On the continent, the laws of the world weren''t too great. A martial artist could control a divine rainbow to fly, and under the guidance of the green jade, Ye Daoxuan flew all the way to Lianyun where the green jade and his grandfather lived in half a month later.


    Lianyun Mountain was a huge mountain range thousands of kilometers in radius. It was made up of countless mountain peaks, each of which was more than 30,000 meters tall and pierced into the sky.


    It was a holy land for cultivation on the Nine Suns Divine Continent. The vast majority of the land here was divided up by the large sects, and only the relatively sparse Divine Energy within a hundred thousand li radius valley was occupied by tens of thousands of rogue cultivators without any sects.


    Lu Yu and her grandfather, Lu Haoran, lived in a building in the valley.


    According to Lu Yu, his grandfather was originally a middle stage Divine King and was also the leader of the tens of thousands of rogue cultivators in the valley. Afterwards, he was severely injured by the Ice Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, his Qi Sea was destroyed and he almost perished.


    This valley was the gathering place of rogue cultivators, so naturally, it couldn''t be compared to those large sects. Although most of the buildings here were spacious enough, they were extremely simple and crude.


    In the center of the valley, there was a huge square, where tens of children were currently practicing their secret arts. When Ye Daoxuan and the green jade landed on the square, those children immediately ran over to them, calling out happily, "Sister Emerald, you''re back?"


    Seeing that the children were all gathered around Luyu, Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but laugh, "Luyu, you''re quite popular here!"


    "Of course," she said with a smile. I am the child king of this valley! "


    With that, he introduced Ye Daoxuan to the children, then said with a smile, "This is your Big Brother Ye Daoxuan ¡­ Big Brother Ye Daoxuan is very powerful and generous. He has a lot of cultivation resources on him, whoever has a sweet mouth can get his benefits! "


    The children''s gazes immediately turned to Ye Daoxuan. Their eyes were bright, and it was unknown who shouted "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan" first. The other children also did not show any weakness and began to shout.


    Ye Daoxuan laughed and said to the children, "I have a lot of spirit pills with me. All of you, stand in line. I''ll give them to you!"


    When the children heard this, they immediately lined up into two neat rows according to the gender of the males and females, and then quietly looked at Ye Daoxuan.


    Ye Daoxuan faintly smiled as he sent out his divine sense. Dozens of jade bottles containing spirit pills floated in front of the children, and each of them had one.


    Lu Yu saw that Ye Daoxuan had taken out dozens of Divine King level spirit pellets. Although she knew that Ye Daoxuan had always been generous, she never thought that he would give these spirit pellets to these children. She quickly said, "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, this ¡­ This is too precious! "

 C798 shock change

    In the eyes of the green jade, these incomparably valuable Divine King level spirit pills were nothing but ordinary cultivation resources. After all, with Ye Daoxuan''s current cultivation, any ordinary Divine King level spirit pills wouldn''t be of much use to him.


    Moreover, when he was in the ninth floor of the ''Chaotic Tower'', he had obtained countless spiritual medicines and used them to refine large amounts of spiritual pills. He gave a mere ten bottles to these children, but they were nothing more than a drop in the ocean.


    "They all called me ''Big brother Ye Hao'' so sweetly. If I don''t bring out some good stuff, won''t I disappoint them?" Ye Daoxuan said with a smile.


    Lu Yu heard this and did not say anything else. She rubbed the heads of a few children and said seriously, "Big brother Ye Daoxuan gave you Spirit Dans that are only owned by Divine Kings. Receiving these Spirit Dans is a great fortune for you, how about you thank big brother Ye Daoxuan?"


    Although the children did not know what the Divine King spirit pellet meant, they had always been convinced by Emerald. Hearing her say this, they all happily accepted the spirit pellets from Ye Daoxuan, expressing their gratitude to him one after another, "Thank you Big Brother Ye Daoxuan!"


    At this moment, over a dozen figures shot over like lightning from a distant building. They arrived in front of Green Jade and Ye Daoxuan in the blink of an eye.


    There were more than ten figures, both male and female. The strongest was an early stage Divine King powerhouse, while the weakest was a middle stage True God.


    When the experts saw the green jade, they were all pleasantly surprised. However, they immediately thought of something and looked at each other with dejected expressions.


    One of the old men with white hair and a short stature glanced at Ye Daoxuan, who was next to Lu Yu, before focusing his gaze on Lu Yu, sighing: "Lu Yu, you''ve finally returned."


    Lu Yu smiled sweetly, walked to the side of the white haired old man and said: "That''s right Grandpa Tu, I''m back from the Primal Chaos Tower! I brought back a spiritual pill that can cure my grandpa''s injuries ¡­ Grandpa Tu, what''s wrong with you guys? "


    Halfway through her words, she noticed that Grandpa Tu and the rest of the group had a strange expression on their faces.


    The white-haired old man''s name was Tu Zhen. In the valley where tens of thousands of rogue cultivators lived, other than Lu Yu''s grandfather, Lu Haoran, he was also the strongest. After Lu Haoran was heavily injured, he was chosen by everyone to be the Valley Master.


    Tu Zhen was a loyal man, and he treated others amiably. He liked to give pointers to the younger generation, so he was greatly respected by the people of the valley. Emerald had received many pointers and advice from him since he was a child, so he was very respectful to him.


    When Tu Zhen heard Lu Yu''s question, he let out a heavy sigh and said: "Lu Yu, your grandfather ¡­ Your grandfather, he ¡­ "


    Lu Yu''s heart skipped a beat as a bad premonition arose in her heart. She asked anxiously, "What happened to my grandfather?"


    Tu Zhen sighed again, and his expression carried a sense of vexation as he said angrily, "Half a month ago, a group of experts suddenly came from the Ice Sword Sect, and kidnapped your grandfather ¡­ It''s all my fault that I was incompetent and couldn''t stop those bastards from the Ice Sword Sect ¡­ "


    "Senior Tu, you can''t be blamed for this, don''t blame yourself!"


    A big fellow beside Tu Zhen advised, then said to Lu Yu, "Miss Lu Yu, we tried our best to stop your grandfather when he was captured, but we were no match for those people from the Ice Sword Sect at all ¡­ On that day, because of this matter, Senior Tu suffered a heavy injury, and only yesterday did he completely recover. We were together just now, thinking of a countermeasure, when we heard your voice, and came out. "


    "Grandfather ¡­"


    The green jade suddenly heard about the shocking change. Her delicate body couldn''t help but sway and almost lost its balance.


    Ye Daoxuan stepped forward, gently patted her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Don''t panic, let''s clear up the matter first."


    Lu Yu nodded and calmed herself down. She then inquired further, realizing that her grandfather''s capture was related to her.


    It turned out that a month later was the one hundred thousand year birthday celebration for the sect master of the Ice Sword Sect, Gui Wuya. His disciples were raiding for cultivation resources, preparing to give it to him as a congratulatory gift.


    Amongst the tens of thousands of rogue cultivators in the valley, there was a peak True God Stage expert called Zheng Da Hu. In order to climb the big tree known as the "Ice Sword Sect", he had actually secretly sent a message to the disciples of the Ice Sword Sect.


    After the two elders from the Ice Sword Sect heard the news, they came and grabbed the green jade, wanting to become the sect master''s pair cultivation partner, to please the sect master. After they found out that the green jade was not here, they took away her grandfather, and left a message for her to come back, so that she could dress up and go to the Ice Sword Sect herself.


    "Zheng Dahu is extremely cunning. Before the incident occurred, he had already sneaked out of the valley. Otherwise, I would have already dismembered his corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Tu Zhen said furiously after he finished speaking.


    "It''s the Ice Sword Sect again ¡­ They are really going too far! "


    Her chest heaved up and down, obviously angry to the extreme. When she thought about how her grandfather was heavily injured yet was seized by the "Ice Sword Sect", at this moment, her life and death was unknown, and she was so worried that her beautiful eyes were filled with tears.


    "How far is the Ice Sword Sect from here? And the experts in their sect, what level of cultivation are they at? "


    Ye Daoxuan comforted Lu Yu a few times, then solemnly went to ask Tu Zhen.


    Tu Zhen looked at Ye Daoxuan a few times, and realized that he couldn''t see through his cultivation. He knew that he was much stronger than himself, so he couldn''t help but feel shocked on the inside and hurriedly said respectfully, "The sect master of the ''Ice Sword Sect'', Gui Wuya, is a peak expert of the Divine King, and the ten great elders under him are all middle stage Divine King ¡­"


    After hearing his words, Ye Daoxuan nodded slightly, then said to Jadechild, "Jadechild, I''ll accompany you on a trip to the ''Ice Sword Sect''! It''s good that your grandfather is fine. I''ll help you eliminate the Ice Sword Sect if anything happens to him! "


    If he was willing to help out, he would probably be able to get his grandfather back from the Ice Sword Sect without a problem. Only then did she relax a little, wiping her tears, looked at Ye Daoxuan gratefully, and then introduced him to Tu Zhen and the others: "Grandpa Tu, this is a friend that I made when I was training in the ''Chaotic Tower''. "Although he is at the middle Divine King realm, his combat strength is no less than a half-step Divine Emperor''s."


    Tu Zhen and the others were skeptical. It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen a powerhouse challenging someone above their cultivation level before. For instance, it was a green jade. But to challenge a half-step Divine Emperor with a cultivation at the middle Divine King level, that was unheard-of.


    "Grandpa Tu, I''m speaking the truth."


    "When we passed the Violet Thunder Divine Sea, we encountered a half-step Divine Emperor named ''Purple Robed Man''. That bastard wanted to take me in as his dao companion at that time, but thanks to Brother Ye Daoxuan''s righteous gesture, he chased him away. Otherwise, I might never see you again!"


    "Purple Robe?"


    When Tu Zhen heard this name, his eyebrows rose as he said, "I''ve met this person once as well. He is indeed a half-step Divine Emperor!"


    The gazes that they looked at Ye Daoxuan with were already filled with excitement and reverence. To them, a half-step Divine Emperor was an existence that was difficult to reach and could completely crush them. How could such an ''important figure'' stand in front of them and teach them to be calm and collected?


    At the same time, they were also happy for Lu Yu. With this kind of expert standing up for her, they were not afraid of the Ice Sword Sect not handing over Lu Haoran. Otherwise, the Ice Sword Sect would vanish into thin air with the fury of a half-step.

 C799 Frozen Island

    The Ice Sword Sect was only a few million miles away from the valley where Lu Yu and the rest lived. Although their cultivation was not yet at the God Emperor level and they were unable to tear through the void to teleport, this distance wasn''t too far for True God experts.


    "Emerald, we will accompany you all on a trip to the Ice Sword Sect! And there are also many helpers! "


    Seeing that Lu Yu was determined to follow Ye Daoxuan to the Ice Sword Sect, Tu Zhen and the others also decided to accompany her.


    Thus, a group of more than ten people rode divine rainbows, surrounding Ye Daoxuan and the green jade as they flew towards the Ice Sword Sect that was millions of miles away.


    In less than an hour''s time, a dozen or so people arrived at the Ice Sword Sect''s icy island.


    The entire island''s beautiful buildings were all carved out of ice and snow that were as hard as steel. Tens of thousands of the Ice Sword Sect''s elite disciples lived within this place.


    The lake was as red as fire, and it boiled endlessly like boiling water. However, the water''s temperature was as cold as ice, and the white fog that rose from the surface of the water was not hot fog, but cold fog. If birds and other objects flew over the lake, they would immediately be frozen by the mist and fall into the lake.


    As a result, those who had not cultivated the special arts of the Ice Sword Sect would find it difficult to fly above the red lake and land on the frozen island if they were slightly weaker.


    It could be said that the red cold lake was the natural barrier of the Frozen Cloud Island, and in addition, there were layers of defensive formations laid out around the island. Therefore, in the eyes of the disciples of the Ice Sword Sect, their Frozen Cloud Island was impregnable and unbreakable, ensuring the eternal peace.


    "Who are you? Report your name! Otherwise, we will kill without mercy! "


    When Ye Daoxuan and a few others arrived at the edge of the red cold lake, they were discovered by a group of Ice Sword Sect disciples who were patrolling the area. They immediately stepped forward to stop them and shouted at them to stop.


    The leader of this group of Ice Sword Sect disciples was only a peak Nihility God Stage expert. Although they could not see the cultivation level of Ye Daoxuan and the others, they were not afraid of the huge existence called the Ice Sword Sect.


    The green jade came out from the crowd and said crisply: "Your Ice Sword Sect people captured my grandfather, I''m here to look for someone!"


    The leader saw the slim beauty of the green jade and teased: "Little girl, what''s your name? Who is your grandfather? Hehe, I am currently lacking a Dao-companion. If you are willing to be my Dao-companion, not only will I help you find out the whereabouts of your grandfather, perhaps I can even bring you to see him. "How about it?"


    "Bastard!"


    Lu Yu already had a grudge with the Ice Sword Sect, but after hearing the leader tease her, her face turned cold, she shouted, and attacked angrily.


    She raised her delicate hand and pointed at the leader. With a "hong" sound, flames appeared out of nowhere and engulfed the leader''s entire body.


    The leader was only a peak Nihility God Stage expert, so she couldn''t admit that her body was scorching hot. As she screamed miserably, her flesh and bones were quickly melted away by the high temperature of the flames, leaving behind only a pile of ash. As the cold wind blew past, it filled the sky with it.


    Seeing their leader''s fall, the rest of the disciples of the Ice Sword Sect were shocked. Someone immediately warned them, and amidst their howls, hundreds and thousands of rays of light flew over from the Frozen Cloud Island, surrounding Ye Daoxuan and the other disciples.


    "Who are you people? How dare you kill my Ice Sword Sect''s disciple! "


    Among the thousands of experts that flew over from the Ice Sealing Island, one of them was a protector of the island with the cultivation of a Divine King. After he landed, he knew that a disciple of his sect had fallen to the green jade.


    He could see that Tu Zhen, who stood to the left of the green jade, was also a god king like himself, and Ye Daoxuan, who stood to the right of the green jade, was also unable to see through his cultivation.


    "I ask you, where is my grandfather, Lu Haoran?"


    The protector was startled, he sized up the green jade a few times, and then laughed: "You are the granddaughter of Lu Haoran, Lu Yu? Hehe, we couldn''t find you anywhere, but you delivered yourself to us. This was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes finding no place at all. It didn''t take any effort to obtain it! Little girl, have you thought it through? To willingly become the Dao-companion of our sect master in exchange for your grandfather''s life? "


    Lu Yu''s face was as cold as frost: "Stop with the nonsense and quickly hand over my grandfather!" Otherwise... Today, I shall flatten your Ice Sword Sect! "


    The guard laughed out loud and said, "What an arrogant tone! You dare to talk about annihilating my Ice Sword Sect with just a dozen of you? It''s far from enough! "


    Then let''s see if we can do it! I''ll kill you first! "


    Everyone knew that, and there was no reason for them to argue with her. Lu Yu also did not intend for the other party to hand over her grandfather obediently, so she intended to use her fists to talk to the other party until he was afraid.


    Although the protector of the Ice Sword Sect was an early stage Divine King expert, with her peak True God Stage cultivation, Emerald was still able to fight the Divine King without fear.


    "Fiery Golden Lotus!"


    Lu Yu wanted to kill someone to establish her might and intimidate the experts of the Ice Sword Sect, so her first move was to take their lives.


    The lotus flower shrouded in golden flames shot towards the Ice Sword Sect Protector. The experts below the level of the Divine King all retreated far away as they could not withstand the powerful pressure and the scorching heat from the Fiery Golden Lotus.


    "Little girl, you actually managed to jump levels to challenge us. You are indeed talented!" It just so happens that I will catch you right now and ask the Sect Leader for help! "


    The protector let out a long laugh. A white jade like ice sword appeared and expanded to a length of three hundred meters in an instant. Tens of thousands of sword shadows danced in the air, slashing towards the Angry Golden Lotus Flower with the force of splitting the heaven and earth.


    Boom! *


    The ice sword and the fire lotus collided, emitting an earth-shaking explosion. Divine Energy surged, like fireworks exploding in the sky. The might was terrifying, but also incomparably brilliant.


    The two of them had similar battle strength. After attacking, they both knew that the other wasn''t an easy opponent, so their faces became serious.


    Ye Daoxuan watched from the sidelines for a moment and knew that Lu Yu had a high chance of winning, so he wasn''t too worried about her. He scanned the entire island with his divine sense and found a white-haired old man with a destroyed aura sea and messy hair.


    "That old man should be the grandfather of that green jade."


    When Ye Daoxuan saw that Lu Haoran''s life was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief and said to Spiritual Master Tu and the others who were watching the fight: "All of you can stay here and help the green jade. I will take a trip to the island in the lake to save Lu Haoran."


    Tu Zhen originally wanted to warn Ye Daoxuan to be careful, but then he thought of Ye Daoxuan''s terrifying battle power and gave up on that idea.


    He was simply not Ye Daoxuan''s match. Ye Daoxuan alone could fight against the entire Ice Sword Sect''s experts, so the one who should be careful was not Ye Daoxuan, but the disciples of the Ice Sword Sect.


    Ye Daoxuan flew into the air and headed for the frozen island at the center of the lake. The extremely cold mist didn''t affect him in the slightest, and even the formations around the frozen island were casually broken by him and were unable to obstruct his way.


    The Ice Sword Sect disciples who were guarding the island alerted all the disciples on the island at the same time as they launched their sniping attacks on Ye Daoxuan, indicating that an enemy was invading.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands upon thousands of rays of light flew from all over the island, blocking Ye Daoxuan''s path. Following that, countless spirit artifacts flew towards Ye Daoxuan.

 C800 The elementary form of the God Emperors Domain

    To Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan was simply a motley crowd of people. He did not need to use any of his trump cards, and just a casual swing of his True Origin could cause hundreds of Frozen End disciples to die or be injured.


    News of the heavy casualties of our sect''s disciples continuously spread. Very soon, the higher ups of the Ice Sword Sect could no longer sit still. Dozens of Divine Kings, led by Gui Wu Ya, gathered in the Sect Leader''s great hall and went out to fight Ye Daoxuan.


    Just as they walked out of the main hall, Ye Daoxuan''s figure had already appeared in the air above them. He looked down at them with a cold expression.


    Gui Wu Ya and the rest flew up into the sky to confront Ye Daoxuan. Dozens of them against one Ye Daoxuan, showing an overwhelming advantage in numbers. However, Ye Daoxuan, alone, was able to easily resist the pressure that they had formed together.


    The first time he saw Ye Daoxuan, he was only at the middle stage of the Divine King realm. However, upon closer inspection, he realized that Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation was as deep as the ocean and was hard to measure. The aura of a peak Divine King level expert like himself, as well as the dozens of middle and early stage Divine King level experts behind him, were unable to suppress him.


    "This little brother, is there a misunderstanding between you and my Ice Sword Sect? If you have something to say, then let''s talk about it. Why fight and kill each other? "


    If Ye Daoxuan was only an ordinary Divine King, Gui Wu Ya would have immediately slapped him to death without saying a word. However, the strength Ye Daoxuan had displayed, he had absolutely no confidence in winning the battle, so he did not dare to fight directly.


    As for the tens of thousands of disciples who had died under Ye Daoxuan''s hands, Gui Wuya didn''t care at all.


    Just as Ye Daoxuan was about to speak, a loud sound came from behind him. The outcome had already been decided between the green jade and that Protector from the Ice Sword Sect.


    At the same time, Emerald unleashed the Fiery Golden Lotus and the Soul Devouring God''s Eye at a slight price, killing the Ice Sword Sect''s Protector who possessed the cultivation of an Elementary Sovereign King.


    At the same time, Tu Zhen and the other experts had also cleared out the more than a thousand Ice Sword Sect disciples who were surrounding them.


    After that, Emerald, Tu Zhen, and the others flew up on divine rainbows and arrived in the air above the frozen island, standing next to Ye Daoxuan.


    "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, do you know where my grandfather is imprisoned?" Luyu asked.


    Just now, she had used her spiritual will to scan the entire Icesnow Island, but she discovered that there were some areas that were obstructed by layers upon layers of formations, making it impossible for her to see the situation unfold. It was also impossible for her to know where her grandfather had been imprisoned after he had been captured.


    Ye Daoxuan nodded and said, "Understood." For the time being, your grandfather''s life is not in danger, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. Then, she raised her brows and fixed her gaze on Gui Wuya. She then said, "Hey, release my grandfather!"


    Even though she had never seen Gui Wuya before, seeing him standing right in front of all the Ice Sword Sect disciples, she knew that this person was most likely her grandfather, who had heavily injured her in the past, and now wanted her to become her dao companion, the Ice Sword Sect''s Sect Master.


    Gui Wuya frowned and asked, "Who is your grandfather?"


    Lu Yu snorted: "What are you pretending for! My grandfather is Lu Haoran. Last time, he was injured by you, and now, he has been captured by one of your men. Your Ice Sword Sect is truly lawless! "


    "Are you the granddaughter of that old fellow Lu Haoran?" Gui Wuya''s gaze sharpened.


    "That''s right," said Emerald.


    Gui Wu Ya looked at the green jade, and praised, "Elder Li and Elder Liu said that you are extremely talented, and they wanted to capture you to be my partner in cultivation. I have been waiting for you! Good!


    Good! I like you a lot! If you become my beloved, not only will I heal your grandfather''s injuries, I will also respectfully send him off. "How about it?"


    "Scram!"


    The green jade replied with the words'' Gui Wu Ya '', then taunted, "Look at how you look facing the lake. You''re old and ugly, who''s willing to be your dao companion?"


    Gui Wu Ya angrily said, "You damned brat, just because you have someone backing you up, you can be arrogant! This is my Ice Sword Sect''s territory, here are tens of thousands of my Ice Sword Sect disciples, if I want to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand! "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, and continued, "What an easy move! I want to see how you did it! "Emerald, leave these Godking experts to me and deal with the other little shrimps!"


    The "shrimp" he was referring to were the disciples of the Ice Sword Sect that were below the level of the God King. Although there were tens of thousands of disciples, Tu Zhen and Lu Yu both had the battle power of the God King. As long as they could kill a portion of the Ice Sword Sect''s disciples, the others would definitely scatter and flee, not even bothering to defend themselves.


    The key to victory in today''s battle all rested on Ye Daoxuan and Gui Wuya''s side. If Ye Daoxuan won, the Ice Sword Sect would perish, and Gui Wuya would win, and Ye Daoxuan and the rest would perish here.


    "Big brother Ye Daoxuan, you have to be careful."


    Although Emerald was completely confident in Ye Daoxuan, he was still under a lot of pressure fighting several dozen Divine Kings by himself. Thus, she couldn''t help but repeatedly remind him, her face full of concern.


    Ye Daoxuan lightly smiled and said, "You be careful too."


    Finishing his words, he took the initiative to attack the higher ups of the Ice Sword Sect, including Gui Wu Ya.


    He used all his strength, and the pressure immediately enveloped everything, binding the dozens of Divine Kings who were led by Gui Wuya, and preventing them from escaping, forcing them to fight against Teng Qingyu, Tu Zhen, and the others.


    Lu Yu, Tu Zhen, and the others also shouted and attacked the tens of thousands of disciples on the frozen island.


    Two great battles erupted at the same time.


    "This kid is extraordinary, please follow me and do your best to kill him!"


    As Gui Wu Ya roared, a purple treasure cauldron appeared in his hand. That treasure cauldron was originally only the size of a palm, but after it was thrown into the air by Gui Wu Ya, it instantly enlarged tens of thousands of times, suppressing towards Ye Daoxuan''s head.


    At the same time, dozens of Divine Kings behind him also attacked with all their might. They took out all of their divine artifacts and called out to Ye Daoxuan.


    Dozens of divine artifacts were attacking the same target at the same time. Dozens of powers were mixed together. How powerful was this?


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Amidst the incessant explosions, the water in the surrounding hundred thousand mile radius of the frozen red lake began to churn unceasingly under the impact of the oppressive force. The entire frozen island seemed to have experienced a massive earthquake as it began to shake.


    Ye Daochild''s mysterious eyes flashed with a cold light. Rainbow colored divine essence began to gather around him like rainbow-colored water crystals. Strands of chaotic energy mingled together and actually began to form his own domain of the Divine Emperor.


    Although his Divine Emperor Domain was only in its infancy, it was already extremely powerful. When Gui Wuya and the other Divine Weapons came into contact with his Divine Emperor Domain, they seemed to be swallowed up by a black hole. All of them turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    "What?"


    "Why is my spirit artifact gone?"


    "What is that seven-colored crystal around him?"


    "It seems to be some sort of domain? Could it be ¡­ The God Emperor''s Domain? "


    "He''s only at the middle Divine King realm. It''s impossible for him to have a Divine Emperor domain!"


    "Then how do you explain all this?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Gui Wuya and the others stared at Ye Daoxuan with their mouths agape. Their eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    As for the seven-colored water crystal around Ye Daoxuan''s body, whether or not it was the Divine Emperor''s domain no longer mattered. With their spirit artifacts destroyed in an instant, it was already enough to prove that Ye Daoxuan''s strength far surpassed their combined strength.


    If this battle continued, it was destined to end in failure!


    All the experts of the Ice Sword Sect, including Gui Wuya, had such a thought. Dozens of people looked at each other in dismay, with the intention of retreating.


    Flee!


    They were all decisive people, and they knew very well that there was nothing to be afraid of. When they thought of the word "retreat," they immediately turned into dozens of rays of light and escaped in all directions without a second word.

 C801 supernatural phenomenon

    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    Ye Daoxuan said in a soft voice, and the Primal Chaos Sword transformed into ten long swords, dragging a golden light behind it. With the power of piercing through the sky, they caught up to Gui Wu Ya and the other Divine Kings, and the swords pierced through their bodies.


    Blood mist exploded in the air, including Gui Wuya and the other higher-ups of the Ice Sword Sect. They didn''t even have the time to scream before they perished in an instant.


    Ye Daoxuan was comparable to a half-step Divine Emperor level powerhouse. In front of him, even a peak Divine King powerhouse like Gui Wuya wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow.


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, and the several tens of storage rings from the higher ups of the Ice Sword Sect entered his pocket. These several dozen rings seemed to contain almost all the cultivation resources of the entire Ice Sword Sect; they were an extremely large number.


    The deaths of Gui Wu Ya and the rest had directly destroyed the fighting spirit and confidence of the tens of thousands of Ice Sword Sect disciples. The tens of thousands of elite disciples turned into rays of light, fleeing into the distance.


    However, Ye Daoxuan did not want to kill too many people. After he removed all of the Ice Sword Sect''s higher ups, the Ice Sword Sect would fall apart and no longer exist. He had already achieved his goal.


    As for Lu Yu, Tu Zhen, and the others, they were impolite. They chased them for a long distance, and when they returned to Frozen End Island, they were covered in blood. At the same time, they had also harvested a large amount of cultivation resources from the Ice Sword Sect disciples they had killed.


    This battle was short and intense, the grand Ice Sword Sect was almost annihilated by Ye Daoxuan alone.


    Looking at the empty Frozen End Island, Lu Yu, Tu Zhen, and the others all felt as if they were in a dream. Before coming to the Ice Sword Sect, they were still thinking of saving Lu Haoran, but they couldn''t avoid a difficult battle. They didn''t expect that the enormous Ice Sword Sect would be destroyed in the short span of a hundred breaths.


    And this, was all thanks to Ye Daoxuan.


    Green Jade looked at Ye Daoxuan. Her eyes were filled with joy, gratitude, and admiration. However, Tu Zhen and the others were truly in awe of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Let''s go and fetch your grandfather."


    Ye Daoxuan smiled as he spoke to the green jade.


    Green Haoran was locked up in an underground ice room at the center of the island. The array formations around him had sealed him within. Not to mention that Green Haoran was already a cripple, even if he was at his peak condition, it would still be difficult for him to escape from this ice room.


    "Grandfather!"


    When Ye Daoxuan broke through several layers of array formations surrounding the ice room and entered the ice room along with Lu Yu and company, Lu Yu, seeing Lu Haoran who was on his last breath from the torture, rushed forward and started crying.


    "Jade? You. You. "Why are you here?"


    When he saw the green jade appear in front of him, his listless eyes were filled with anxiety and impatience. He thought that his granddaughter had voluntarily come to him and was willing to be the Dao-companion of the Ice Sword Sect''s Sect Master in exchange for his life.


    Lu Yu wiped away her tears and helped Grandfather up, saying, "Grandfather, we came to save you. The master of the Ice Sword Sect, Gui Wu Ya, as well as the higher ups of the Ice Sword Sect have all been killed by big brother Ye Daoxuan. Several tens of thousands of disciples have all gone as well.


    She gave a brief introduction to the Ice Sword Sect disciples and then introduced Ye Daoxuan to him once more. Finally, she said, "Grandfather, if not for Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, it would have been impossible for me to obtain the spirit pellet to heal your injuries. I have also already fallen outside."


    Lu Haoran''s eyes turned towards Ye Daoxuan, and his eyes lit up. He had his granddaughter, Sun Yu, support him as he stood up with great difficulty. Then, he bent his knees and kowtowed towards Ye Daoxuan.


    Seeing her grandfather kneel down, Lu Yu''s heart was moved. She faintly understood what was going on, and immediately followed suit.


    "What are you two doing?" Hurry and get up! "


    Ye Daoxuan held out his hands as two divine essences appeared, helping both Lu Haoran and Lu Yu to stand up.


    Lu Haoran wanted to kneel down in worship, but was stopped by Ye Daoxuan several times. He had no choice but to bow his hands in respect to Ye Daoxuan and said with a sigh: "Senior Ye, there is no need to thank me for such kindness. From today onwards, the lives of us, grandfather and grandson, will all be yours! He was willing to do anything, even at the cost of his life! "Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, do as you wish!"


    When Lu Yu heard her grandfather call Ye Daoxuan "Senior," she couldn''t help but pout her lips and say, "Grandfather, I''m called Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, but you''re calling him Senior, this ¡­." This is a bit of a mess! "


    Ye Daoxuan said with a wry smile, "Yes, I am friends with Lady Huanyu. We have an equal status, yet you call me ''Senior''? This is really a bit awkward! "


    Green Haoran sighed, and said: "Senior''s cultivation is already half a step into the Divine Emperor Realm, how could we dare to be on the same level? "Luyu, you can''t be rude to me in the future. You have to change your address and address me as'' Senior ''."


    Ye Daoxuan waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about seniors anymore. Let''s just call each other by their names! It''s settled! "


    Hearing his words, Lu Haoran didn''t want to argue anymore. He knew that Ye Daoxuan was giving him face because of his granddaughter, and that the two of them were on par with him.


    Green Jade handed over a spiritual pill to Lu Haoran for healing the damage to his aurasea to swallow on the spot. He then chose to sit down cross-legged in the main hall of the sect master''s hall, meditating and recuperating.


    During the time that Lu Haoran was recuperating, Ye Daoxuan accompanied Lu Yu, Tu Zhen, and the others around the island. Finally, he said, "The place you were staying at before was too remote, so you might as well move here. I''ll help you set up a few offensive and defensive formations around the island, as well as some formations that can absorb divine essence. From now on, this place will be a holy land for cultivation. "


    Lu Yu and Tu Zhen exchanged glances and both nodded. The divine essence around the island was much richer than their residences, and the exquisite and luxurious buildings on the island were equivalent to heaven for the several tens of thousands of rogue cultivators. It was very suitable for them to settle down here.


    Tu Zhen brought the few experts back to the valley, preparing to gather Gu Tong''s rogue cultivators to stay there. Lu Yu and Ye Daoxuan stayed behind to protect Lu Haoran.


    If she wanted to completely recover, she would need to go into seclusion for a period of time. Since Ye Daoxuan had nothing better to do, he would explain some martial arts insights to the green jade on the island, helping her increase her cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan was at the middle stage of the Divine King realm, so his comprehension of martial arts far surpassed that of that of the peak True God level green jade. After being enlightened by Ye Daoxuan, Ye Daoxuan had gained quite a bit of insight into the martial way, and had immediately gone into closed-door seclusion to comprehend it.


    Three days later, Tu Zhen and tens of thousands of rogue cultivators had all moved to the island.


    Those several tens of thousands of rogue cultivators all knew that Ye Daoxuan had single-handedly annihilated the entire Ice Sword Sect. They also knew that Ye Daoxuan had once saved the green jade before.


    One month later, Lu Haoran came out. Not only had his cultivation recovered to the middle stage of the Divine King realm, but he had also improved quite a bit. It was all thanks to the many spirit pills Ye Daoxuan gifted him that helped him cultivate.


    Ye Daoxuan, Green Haoran, Tu Zhen, and the others looked toward a certain great hall on the frozen island, then looked at each other as they laughed in unison.


    "Congratulations to the old Valley Master, the God King of Emerald!" Tu Zhen was overjoyed.


    Lu Haoran nodded, and just as a smile appeared on his face, he suddenly had an idea. He looked up at the vast starry sky and saw that the billions of stars in the starry sky seemed to be shrouded in a fog, becoming blurry. At the same time, a huge vortex like a black hole appeared in the starry sky.


    The black hole''s vortex slowly revolved, constantly fluctuating, releasing a terrifyingly powerful force of absorption, as if it was devouring and absorbing the divine essence within the Realm of the Gods. Ye Daoxuan could even feel the divine essence around him being drained.


    "With the phenomenon in the starry sky appearing, the divine region''s calamity appeared ¡­ Another calamity is about to befall the Celestial domain ¡­ " Lu Haoran raised his head to the sky and muttered.

 C802 Become the God Emperor

    "Grandfather, your words are really profound!" With the phenomenon in the starry sky appearing, the divine region was faced with a calamity... "What does that mean?"


    The green jade also raised her head to look at the phenomenon that had appeared in the sky. When her gaze focused on the slowly rotating black hole in the sky, she felt a little uneasy, as if there would be a powerful and abnormal beast that would suddenly appear and bite her at any time.


    After a long while, Lu Haoran sighed, and said with a worried look on his face, "These words are passed down from the old. As for what calamity would befall me, I have never experienced it ¡­ Some people say that the black hole is a spatial gate, and that it is the chaos gate that the Divine Realm and the chaosworld are connected to. On the other side of the chaos gate is the chaosworld ¡­ "


    "What sort of world is the chaosworld?" "That place is the same as the Realm of the Gods. Are there also many martial artists that live there?"


    Ye Daoxuan and the others all looked at Greatjoy. They wanted to learn from him what sort of existence the chaosworld was.


    Lu Haoran nodded, then shook his head, "I''m not too sure. I only heard it from the grapevine. It was said that in the chaosworld, spirit beasts ruled, and the most powerful were the chaos beasts. The Primal Chaos world is filled with the purest and densest Chaos energy, and the Chaos energy to us martial artists is hundreds, or even thousands of times stronger than any training resources. I heard that many of the Divine Emperor level powerhouses of the Divine Realm have gone to that world ¡­ "


    When he was cultivating in the ninth floor of the ''Chaotic Tower'', he had borrowed the chaos energy there to advance to the middle stage of the Divine King realm, much faster than when he was cultivating anywhere else.


    And after hearing that the Divine Emperor-level experts of the Realm of the Gods had all gone to the Primal Chaos world, Ye Daoxuan''s heart couldn''t help but palpitate. He thought to himself, Isn''t it much better to train in a place filled with pure and rich chaos energy than in the Realm of the Gods?


    "If he isn''t the God Emperor, can he not go to the chaosworld?" Ye Daoxuan couldn''t help but ask.


    Lu Haoran nodded, "I think so."


    "The only way to reach the chaosworld is through the Chaotic Gate?" Ye Daoxuan asked again.


    Lu Haoran said, "Originally, it could only be done through the Chaotic Gate. But ten thousand years ago, there were two absolutely brilliant powerhouses that managed to reach the ninth floor of the Chaotic Tower and then never came out. Some people said that the Chaotic Tower was a treasure of the Primal Chaos Realm and that it descended in the Realm of the Gods in order to lure the powerhouses of the Divine Realm into the Primal Chaos Realm ¡­"


    Jadeite interrupted, "Grandpa, do you mean that the ninth floor of the Primal Chaos Tower is a shortcut to the Primal Chaos World?"


    Lu Haoran replied, "I think so."


    When Ye Daoxuan heard this, his heart stirred. When he first arrived at the ninth floor of the Chaotic Tower, he hadn''t told anyone else about it. At that time, he didn''t know where the stairs to the ninth floor led to.


    As for the ''two amazing powerhouses'' that Green Haoran spoke of, they should be the two great powerhouses of the Yan and Huang levels. It was just that he didn''t know just what boundary they had reached at their current level. They should at least be at the Divine Emperor level.


    "It seems that for a period of time in the future, I will have to wholeheartedly focus on my training, strive to reach the Divine Emperor level, and then make a trip to the chaos pagoda to go through the ninth level and enter the chaosworld." Ye Daoxuan thought to himself.


    After a period of time, Ye Daoxuan began to use a large amount of divine crystals to lay down all sorts of offensive and defensive formations on Icemountain Island to protect the peace of the rogue cultivators on the island. During his free time, he would exchange martial arts insights with Lu Haoran, Emerald Jade, Tu Zhen, and the others.


    This was especially so for the green jade. Due to its outstanding aptitude, Ye Daoxuan had placed great importance on her. He had passed on a portion of his mystical arts to her, allowing her cultivation to increase by leaps and bounds within a year.


    A year later, Ye Daoxuan felt that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. He said his goodbyes to the people of Icefall and decided to go to every corner of the Divine Realm to temper himself.


    When she heard that Ye Daoxuan was leaving, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She was extremely reluctant to leave with Ye Daoxuan, because she knew that with her own cultivation, if she followed him, Ye Daoxuan would only distract him, which would be bad for his cultivation. Therefore, she didn''t say anything.


    Ye Daoxuan was naturally able to see how much Jadechild was attached to him. Before he left, he clapped Jadechild on his little hand, then said with a smile, "After I advance to the Divine Emperor level, I''ll come back to visit you. When that time comes, we''ll go adventure through the chaosworld together."


    "Then... "Then I''ll wait here for you to come back." The green jade said.


    "You have to train hard too, don''t be lazy. When I come back, if your cultivation is still at the same level, be careful of my spanking you. "Haha ¡­"


    In the midst of his loud laughter, Ye Daoxuan stepped onto a rainbow-colored divine rainbow and floated away.


    Luyu foolishly stared at the direction Ye Daoxuan left in, her eyes blurry with tears.


    The sun rose and set. Flowers bloomed. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed.


    In these past ten years, Ye Daoxuan''s footsteps seemed to have traversed across the entire Divine Realm, leaving behind the figures of Ye Daoxuan from all the famous Sacred Grounds or dangerous areas within the Divine Realm.


    In the third year of these ten years, Ye Daoxuan was in a dangerous place in the Realm of the Gods. He had killed a massive number of spirit beasts and obtained a massive amount of medicinal herbs, using that to refine a supreme spirit pill so that he could reach the peak of the Divine King.


    In the fourth year, Ye Daoxuan found an array formation left behind by an ancient era in a certain cultivation holy land that was filled with a large amount of chaos energy. He was focused on cultivating in the array formation for six years, and on the last day of the tenth year, he suddenly gained enlightenment and broke through to the peak of the Divine King realm in one fell swoop, advancing to the Divine Emperor Realm.


    When the God Emperor appeared, the entire Celestial domain was shaken.


    The day Ye Daoxuan advanced to become a Divine Emperor, the enormous aura of the Divine Emperor seemed to have spread throughout the entire Divine Realm. Millions of experts felt something in their hearts as they all looked in the direction of Ye Daoxuan''s seclusion cultivation.


    Ye Daoxuan had used a year''s time to thoroughly stabilize his Divine Emperor realm before finally coming out.


    The phenomenon in the sky had not disappeared for the past ten years. The black hole vortex that contained the power of devouring the divine essence was still expanding and the divine essence in the Celestial domain had become thinner, making it more difficult for the experts in the Celestial domain to advance. In these past ten years, even the number of experts that advanced to the Divine King had decreased by a lot compared to the last ten years.


    If this continued, then one day the Divine Energy within the Realm of the Gods would disappear and the Realm of the Gods would become an ordinary world of life.


    Ye Daoxuan, who had become a Divine Emperor and had the ability to challenge those above his level, was already not weaker than a middle stage Divine Emperor powerhouse. On the day he came out of seclusion, with just a thought, everything in the entire Divine Realm entered his eyes.


    "The might of a Divine Emperor is truly extraordinary!"


    Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense swept out from the mountains and rivers of the Realm of the Gods, from the bodies of billions of powerhouses. Right now, he had a very strong confidence that as long as he didn''t encounter a peak Divine Emperor powerhouse, no matter who it was, he would be able to easily kill them with just a thought.


    In the end, Ye Daoxuan''s divine sense stopped at the ice-sealed island.


    Ten years later, there were already over a hundred thousand rogue cultivators living on the island. Ye Daoxuan quickly found the green jade among the hundred thousand rogue cultivators.


    After not seeing her for ten years, the green jade had matured a lot. It had gone from that beautiful young woman back then to a devastatingly beautiful and charming woman. Her strength had reached the middle Divine King realm and she had become the number one powerhouse of Frozen Cloud Island.

 C803 Old friends

    "The divine essence in the Divine Realm has become much thinner. It is impossible to advance again. "Mm. It''s time to go take a look at the chaosworld."


    Ye Daoxuan wanted to tear the void apart and hide within it.


    The next moment, Ye Daoxuan appeared, and he was already standing on the ice-sealed island millions of miles away.


    In the Divine Realm, the Divine Emperor could ignore the suppressive laws of the world and he could easily tear apart space to teleport. Thus, a trillion miles was just a few instantaneous teleportations for Ye Daoxuan.


    On top of an ice mountain on the island, a slim green jade dressed in a green dress stood on top of a mountain peak as she stared off into the distance.


    For the past ten years, almost every morning and evening, the green jade would watch for a while, anticipating the return of Ye Daoxuan.


    At dusk, the sun was shining brightly. The pretty green jade mountain was standing on the wind, seeming like it was about to fly away on the wind.


    The clouds that were dyed red by the sunset glow were suddenly hit by a tearing force, splitting the sky into pieces. A huge crack appeared in the sky, and a white light shot out from the crack, slowly descending towards the mountain top where the green jade was.


    Dressed in a white robe, her beauty was akin to jade, and her beauty was inherent in her beauty. Her gaze was gentle ¡­ When she saw Ye Daoxuan, whom she had not seen for ten years, standing in front of her, she smiled as tears streamed down her face and fiercely threw herself into Ye Daoxuan''s embrace.


    "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, you''re finally back ¡­" I''ve been waiting for you here every day, looking forward to your return ¡­. "Great, you''re finally back ¡­"


    The green jade arms were hugging Ye Daoxuan''s body, softly talking like she was sleep talking, her graceful body was constantly leaning against Ye Daoxuan''s body, as though she wanted to merge her own body with Ye Daoxuan''s.


    After a long time, the green jade finally broke free from Ye Daoxuan''s embrace, looked up, and focused her beautiful eyes onto Ye Daoxuan''s face. She said joyfully, "Big Brother Ye Daoxuan, your appearance hasn''t changed one bit, but your aura has become even more difficult to see through ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan extended his hand and lightly scratched the bridge of her nose. He smiled and said, "Emerald, you have changed quite a bit. She grew taller and more beautiful. In these ten years, the Divine Origin of the Realm of the Gods has become increasingly thin. For you to be able to go up against the tide and advance to a small realm and reach the middle Divine King is beyond my expectations. "


    After receiving his praise, Lu Yu''s face was full of happiness. "My achievements are not comparable to Big Brother Ye Daoxuan! Within the Realm of the Gods, only the God Emperor is capable of tearing open the void to travel. When Big Brother Ye Daoxuan appeared from the spatial crack earlier, he must be the God Emperor already. "


    Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded, admitting it. He sighed, "It''s a pity that the Divine Origin of the Realm of the Gods was completely absorbed by that black hole vortex in the starry sky. It''s almost impossible for me to continue to advance.


    Jadechild said, "You promised me that if we went to the chaosworld, you would take me with you."


    Ye Daoxuan said with a smile, "If I don''t bring you along, why would I come back here to find you? Not only will I bring you there, I''ll also bring your grandfather, Tu Zhen and the others, as well as my relatives and friends who are in another part of space. "


    "Okay, okay! I''ll accompany you to the gate of the starry sky to welcome them. Your family and friends, which is also my family and friends. "


    He knew that on the other side of the gate to the starry sky, there were also many other relatives and friends of his. Now that Ye Daoxuan had become a Divine Emperor and dominated the Divine Realm, he could easily open the gate to the starry sky to welcome the arrival of his family and friends.


    Ye Daoxuan smiled, "There''s no need for us to go. We''ll just wait here patiently. It won''t be long before Fuxi brings them to this frozen island. "


    Emerald had heard of Fuxi from Ye Daoxuan before, and knew that he was a good friend of Ye Daoxuan. She had been cultivating in seclusion within the Dragon Ring space of Ye Daoxuan.


    "Fuxi is also an extremely talented person. He has been in seclusion in my Dragon Ring space for ten years, and his strength has improved tremendously. "When he came out of secluded cultivation that year and saw that I was still cultivating, he asked to meet my family and friends at the gate to the starry sky. We agreed to meet each other on Frozen End Island." Ye Daoxuan continued.


    The return of Ye Daoxuan had long alarmed the hundred thousand experts on the frozen island, including Lu Haoran and Tu Zhen. They all urged their divine rainbows to fly up and gather around the mountain peak.


    Ye Daoxuan and Jadechild chatted for a while, before they finally went over to greet Lu Haoran, Tu Zhen, and the others.


    Standing by his side, bathing in the chaotic aura released by his body would bring about unexpected benefits. Ever since the meeting with him with the green jade, the green jade had never once left the area of ten meters around him.


    Lu Haoran, Tu Zhen and the others also felt that Ye Daoxuan''s return was unusual. When they heard that he had become the God Emperor, their expressions immediately became even more respectful and humble.


    In the Divine Realm, everyone below the Divine Emperor were ants. Although Green Haoran and the others could be considered figures, they couldn''t be compared to the Divine Emperor. With a single thought from the Divine Emperor, he could decide their life and death.


    After staying on the ice-covered island, Ye Daoxuan patiently waited for Fuxi and the others to arrive.


    On this day, Ye Daoyan sensed something, immediately spreading out his divine will to the side of the gate to the starry sky, discovering that Fuxi had already returned and was battling with a group of strange beasts.


    Ye Daoxuan sent his divine sense into a storage ring on Fuxi''s finger, discovering that he had put all of his friends and relatives within it.


    Fuxi''s storage ring was also a divine artifact. Although it wasn''t comparable to Ye Daoxuan''s golden dragon ring and was capable of producing a small world containing all five elements of wind and thunder, it was still capable of accommodating millions of creatures and allowing them to temporarily hide within it.


    All these years, they hadn''t seen Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, Yue Qingying, Wenren Juanyue, Mu Qingyan, Little Fu, Fang Bing, Feng Yinyue, Tian''er, Baili You Rong, and the phoenix girls. Relying on their exceptional aptitudes, they had all successfully stepped into the divine way realm.


    When Fuxi came to pick them up, he was worried that they wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure from the Celestial domain, so he sent them into his own storage ring, in case something unexpected happened.


    When Ye Daoxuan and Fuxi had first arrived in the Divine Realm, they had suffered from the suffering of those strange beasts. However, Fuxi''s strength was no longer what it used to be, he was now fighting against thousands of strange beasts by himself, killing them all with the force of an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. Then, he rode his divine rainbow and flew in the direction of Icemountain Island.


    With Fuxi''s cultivation level, it would take him a few days to reach the island. Ye Daoxuan couldn''t wait to see his friends and relatives, so he tore open the void and, with a flash, entered the chaotic space, directly arriving beside Fuxi.


    "Brother Fuxi ¡­"


    It''s been hard on you this time! " Ye Daoxuan smiled as he looked at the tired-looking Fuxi.


    When Fuxi saw him appear, he stopped and laughed, "Brother Ye, I have accomplished my mission and brought everyone here for you. However, many of them have yet to reach the Divine Dao Realm. I''m worried that they might not be able to withstand the suppression of the natural laws of the Divine Realm and so I let them enter my storage ring to stay. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "This is exactly how it should be. Let''s return to Frozen End Island first. We''ll talk about other things later. "


    Fuxi nodded. "I''ll enter your Dragon Ring''s dimension. You can take us all back into the Void."


    Ye Daoxuan flicked his left thumb, and with a flash of light, Fuxi''s body was absorbed into the ring.

 C804 chaosworld

    After the return of Profound Sky Continent and Fuxi, Icemountain Island became more lively than ever.


    Fuxi had brought over thousands of people, including Ye Daoxuan''s close friends and relatives. Most of these people were still immortal emperors, only Gu Xueyao and a few others had advanced into the divine way.


    Although the thousands of cultivators that Fuxi had brought with him were weak and could be easily killed by any of the experts on the frozen island, no one dared to underestimate them because of Ye Daoxuan.


    After all, these thousands of people all had extraordinary talent and talents. After entering the Divine Realm, with the guidance of Ye Daoxuan, their cultivation would surely soar by leaps and bounds. It would only be a matter of time before they surpassed them.


    Icesnow Island had layers upon layers of formations set up by Ye Daoxuan, so they were not afraid of the laws of the world suppressing them. Therefore, after arriving on the island, Ye Daoxuan released the thousands of people Fuxi brought with him from the Dragon Ring space.


    Seeing an old friend, he couldn''t help but bragging. His character was like Yue Qingying, not caring about the tens of thousands of gazes directed at him. Hugging Ye Daoxuan, he began to tell him his parting thoughts with tears brimming in his eyes.


    Those like Gu Xueyao, who were more reserved, also silently looked at Ye Daoxuan with reddened eyes and teary eyes. Although they didn''t have much verbal communication with Ye Daoxuan, a single glance was enough to surpass thousands of words.


    "Hello sisters."


    After waiting for Ye Daoxuan to exchange greetings with the girls, Lu Yu walked up and bowed towards Gu Xue Yao and the other girls.


    After hearing Ye Daoxuan''s introduction of the green jade, all of the girls had a look of understanding on their faces. They knew that this was a small companion that Ye Daoxuan had taken in in the Divine Realm, but although this small companion was the youngest amongst them, in terms of appearance, he did not lose to them, and in terms of strength, he far surpassed them.


    "Brother Ye, when are you planning to head over to the Primal Chaos Tower?"


    Fuxi knew that Ye Daoxuan was preparing to make a trip to the Primal Chaos Tower and see if the staircase in the ninth level would allow him to enter the Primal Chaos Tower. If he couldn''t, then he could only go through the terrifying black hole vortex in the starry sky, the so-called ''Gate of Primal Chaos''.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at his family and friends, then said, "I plan to wait until they all reach the Divine Dao Realm before leaving."


    In the following period of time, Ye Daoxuan explained martial arts to his close friends and girlfriends, passed on his experiences to them, and then had them enter his Dragon Ring space to cultivate.


    To his close friends and relatives, he was unfathomably profound and marvelous. When everyone heard him, they were enlightened, and after they entered Ye Daoxuan''s Dragon Ring space, they were able to borrow the chaotic aura of the God Yuan and the various divine grade spirit pills that Ye Daoxuan had distributed to them to cultivate. With just a single day in the Dragon Ring space, it was equivalent to three years in the outside world, and after a few days, they had all cultivated for ten years.


    Ye Daoxuan only allowed thousands of people to leave the Dragon Ring when they had all become Divine Dao Realm experts.


    "It''s time for us to leave."


    On this day, Ye Daoxuan said to Fuxi, "Those who are willing to accompany me to the Primal Chaos world, come to my Dragon Ring dimension. I''ll bring you all along. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. However, I must explain in advance that the Primal Chaos world is an unknown space. There can be great lucky chances there, and it can also be filled with dangers. So, I advise all of you to think twice before acting. "


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan finished speaking, Gu Xueyao, Tang Lianxue, and the other girls, as well as Ye Daoxuan''s parents and relatives, stepped forward without hesitation, wanting to follow Ye Daoxuan.


    They and Ye Daoxuan were either beloved companions or blood related relatives, and were willing to explore together with Ye Daoxuan. Ye Daoxuan was born, and they lived, and Ye Daoxuan died along with them. They would definitely not hesitate or fear him in the slightest.


    Fuxi also expressed his stance. "Brother Gu, we''re best friends through life and death. I''ll naturally go wherever you go!"


    After Fuxi, Primordial Son, Greatjoy, and the others all nodded in agreement, all of them willing to go together to the chaosworld.


    They were all cultivators. From the day they came into contact with martial dao, they had pursued the peak of martial dao for their entire lives. How could they retreat because they were afraid of danger and afraid of falling down?


    Seeing that there were over a hundred thousand people on this frozen island that were willing to go with him, Ye Daoxuan smiled and nodded. He opened up the Dragon Ring space for them to enter, turned around, and tore open the void to leave.


    After passing through the Nine Yang Divine Continent and the Violet Thunder Divine Sea, they arrived at the stormy desert. Within a few breaths, Ye Daoxuan''s figure had already appeared in front of the "Chaotic Tower."


    The primal chaos pagoda stood majestically in the middle of the stormy desert like a mountain. It was still early in the first 1,000 years before it opened, and the door was shut tight.


    However, this did not mean that Ye Daoxuan was already a Divine Emperor. He strode forward, and when he reached the door of the pagoda, he extended his palm horizontally. With a light push, the door of the pagoda that contained an endless amount of pressure was pushed open.


    As soon as Ye Daoxuan entered the tower, the door closed by itself.


    Nine levels of the Primal Chaos Tower. When Ye Daoxuan came here to gain experience in the past, he went through great pains before finally reaching the ninth level. Now, he came back as smooth as the clouds and flowing water, arriving before the ninth level of the tower stairs without any obstructions.


    Even those at the peak of the Divine King would find it difficult to climb it. Standing at the foot of the tower stairs, Ye Daoxuan used his divine sense to ascend once more, but he was still unable to find the end of the tower stairs, or where it led to.


    "Whatever, since we''re already here, no matter how dangerous it is ahead, we still have to go through it! In the past, both Flame and Huang might have been able to enter the chaosworld from here. I refuse to believe that I cannot do it! "


    As Ye Daoxuan thought this, he lifted his foot and began to climb the stairs.


    The stairs of the Primal Chaos Tower only produced a backlash against powerhouses below the Divine Emperor level. Ye Daoxuan was already a Divine Emperor, but he wasn''t affected by this force. Step by step, he relaxed.


    Ye Daoxuan silently calculated, and in the blink of an eye, he had passed the 99981 levels. However, this staircase leading to an unknown space seemed endless, without an end. He was unwilling to turn back, and could only continue upwards.


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Daoxuan felt an emptiness beneath his feet. He was attracted by a powerful force that even he could not resist, as if he had entered a long, dark corridor with rainbow-colored spots.


    Ye Daoxuan was worried about being injured. He took out the Black Tortoise Armor, using his Divine Origin to protect his body, and then looked around with wide eyes. However, because of the speed at which he was ascending, he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    After about half an hour, that extremely powerful suction force suddenly disappeared. Ye Daoxuan''s body suddenly plummeted, almost falling into a purple cloud.


    "This... Can it be that this is the chaosworld?


    Ye Daoxuan steadied himself and looked around, his eyes gradually lighting up.


    The world around him was no longer shrouded by clouds as he had imagined it would be, but a chaotic place. It was like a heavenly palace that appeared in the movies from his previous life, with colorful clouds everywhere under his feet and auspicious clouds swirling around him. Dragons and phoenixes were flying in the sky while beautiful palaces were in the distance.


    At this moment, the surrounding space fluctuated. Four burly men wearing golden armor and holding golden swords appeared around Ye Daoxuan''s body, looking at him with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Another God Emperor ¡­ "Very good, take him to the Non-Phase World and let him join the army that kills the beasts." A tall man wearing a golden armor said in a low voice.

 C805 aperiodic boundary

    Ye Daoxuan glanced at the four burly men in golden armor around him. As he saw that the four of them were all in the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, he couldn''t help but be secretly startled.


    He had just arrived at this place and had lived two lifetimes here. When he heard that the other party wanted to bring him to the Formless World, he cupped his hands and asked, "Everyone, I came from the Realm of the Gods. Is this the Primal Chaos world?"


    His current cultivation was at the early Divine Emperor level. Although he was able to contend with a middle Divine Emperor powerhouse, he didn''t have the least bit of confidence he could win. Thus, he didn''t dare to act rashly in the face of these four golden-armored men.


    "That''s right, this is the Primal Chaos Realm!"


    The tall, golden-armored man didn''t want to talk much with Ye Daoxuan, so he impatiently waved his hand and said to his other two companions, "There is a critical war at the Non-Phase Realm. The newly formed God Emperor Legion is about to head to the front lines to fight the chaos beasts.


    "Yes." The two burly men in golden armor responded, placing Ye Daoxuan in the middle. They stepped onto a rainbow cloud and flew him to a square ten thousand miles away.


    The plaza was extremely large, and was able to accommodate millions of people. At this moment, there were already hundreds of thousands of people gathered, and what shocked Ye Daoxuan was that all of these hundreds of thousands of people were the cultivation of Divine Emperors, and they included tens of thousands of clan experts. Among them were many human Divine Emperors.


    And in the Primal Chaos Realm, the early Divine Emperor was actually only the weakest existence. Of the hundreds of thousands of Divine Emperors in the plaza, with the exception of a very small number, the rest were all early Divine Emperors, many of whom had the same confused expression as Ye Daoxuan. They didn''t know why, but it was obvious that they had been captured long ago.


    A golden-armored man on the left of Ye Daoxuan suddenly said, "Among those hundreds of thousands of Divine Emperors, about a tenth of them are like you, having flown from thousands upon thousands of lower realms all the way to this Primal Chaos Realm. They have been integrated into the God Emperor Legion and are preparing to go to the Non-Phase Realm to fight against the primal chaos beasts!"


    Ye Daoxuan was confused and asked with a wry smile, "Brother, may I ask where the Non-Phase World is? What is a primal chaos beast? With so many God Emperors fighting against the chaos beasts ¡­ "Is the primal chaos beast very powerful?"


    The golden-armored man said, "The Non-Phase World is located between the Primal Chaos Realm and the Source World. That place is not suitable for the experts of various races to live in, but is a heaven for chaos beasts. In the Non-Phase World, the primal chaos beasts had their back against the source world, absorbing the chaos energy from the primal chaos world and growing quickly. When a primal chaos beast was born, it had the strength of an early Divine Emperor. When it reached adulthood, it would step into the middle Divine Emperor realm, growing into the millions of years later, and some of the best would reach the peak of the Divine Emperor realm. It would be incomparably powerful. "


    Another golden-armored man interjected, "Not only are primal chaos beasts powerful, there are also many of them. The most terrifying thing is that they are able to devour all life energy, and even the people of the lower realms are unable to escape. "If we don''t kill them, then we martial artists will face the day when we have no energy to cultivate."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Since primal chaos beasts are so powerful, why don''t they devour the source energy of the heaven and earth from the source world? Wouldn''t that make them even more powerful?"


    The golden-armored man said, "The Source World is the foundation of all the heaven and earth origin energy. If you want to enter that place, you have to have a cultivation that surpasses the Divine Emperor. And the strongest primal chaos beast I''ve heard of is only at the peak of the Divine Emperor realm. "


    Another burly man in golden armor interjected, "An existence that surpasses the God Emperor is a Sovereign. According to the legends, within the world of origin, there are a total of nine Sovereigns who possess the Laws of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Wood, Wind, Lightning, Time, and Space. These nine Sovereigns can create worlds and determine life or death, and control reincarnation.


    After Ye Daoxuan heard this, he couldn''t help but be lost in thought. Wasn''t eternal immortality the ultimate goal pursued by martial artists? He wondered if he would ever be able to enter the Essence Realm and become an eternal figure like the nine Sovereigns.


    As the three of them spoke, they had already landed on the wide plaza. One of the two burly men in golden armor pointed towards one of the seats and said to Ye Daoxuan: "You just stand there and wait for the order. As long as you are able to kill a few more chaos beasts in the Non-Phase World and make a great contribution, you will be received by the Lord of Primal Chaos and rewarded accordingly. "


    Ye Daoxuan asked curiously, "Lord of the Chaos? Who is that person? "


    The golden-armored man on the left laughed. "Let me tell you, the Lord of Primal Chaos of our chaosworld is a half-step Sovereign. To be able to receive and bestow rewards upon them is the greatest honor and glory of your entire life. Alright, we still need to go receive God Emperors from other planes. You better take care of yourself! "


    Ye Daoxuan watched the two burly men leave with a bitter smile and shook his head. He hadn''t thought that he would be caught muddleheaded in order to join the hundreds of thousands of Divine Emperors in their expedition against the primal chaos beasts as soon as he arrived at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    However, Ye Daoxuan didn''t resist this at all. He didn''t fear a powerful primal chaos beast at all. The reason he came to this Primal Chaos Realm was to train himself, and this was an excellent opportunity to gain experience.


    Ye Daoxuan stood at the spot designated by the burly man in golden armor. A moment later, other Divine Emperors began to arrive around him. As they greeted each other, they found out that these Divine Emperors came from different planes.


    The number of God Emperors in the square grew larger and larger. When the crowd had gathered to a hundred million, a peak God Emperor powerhouse appeared in the air riding a Qilin. It was a large god dragon man with a long horn on his head.


    After the large man from the Divine Dragon Clan appeared, his oppressive might enveloped the entire plaza. The millions of Divine Emperor powerhouses silently raised their heads to look at him.


    "For you all to be able to fly from one plane to the next in this chaosworld is enough to prove that you are all excellent figures in your plane. I know that you all want to cultivate in the Primal Chaos Realm in order to reach a higher realm, but the chaos beasts are wreaking havoc here and there, devouring the chaos energy in the Primal Chaos Realm. Even the origin energy from other planes was affected and became thinner ¡­ "


    The big man from the Divine Dragon Clan swept his gaze across the million Divine Emperor-level experts seated before him, then said, "I think that none of you wish to see the Primal Chaos Realm and the other planes lose their vitality, right? "Only when warriors are fearless can they improve. I know you are all fearless powerhouses, but now, come with me to the Non-Phase World and kill the chaos beasts!"


    "Damn it!" It should be killed! "


    "Killing the primal chaos beasts, we are responsible for it!"


    "Senior, please lead the way!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Under the stimulation of the big man from the Divine Dragon Clan, the millions of God Emperors on the square were all impassioned. All of them revealed determined expressions.


    "Very good! I can see unyielding spirit and high fighting spirit in all of you. I believe that all of you will be killed by us! "Follow me and set off!"


    The man from the Divine Dragon Clan released a thunderous roar. After he shouted the two words "Set off", he rode the qilin on a rainbow cloud and flew towards the distant Non-Phase Realm.


    A million God Emperors had spiritual beasts riding on their spirit beasts and treading on their spirit artifacts without spirit beasts. There were also people riding divine rainbows and following behind the large man from the Divine Dragon Clan. They all headed towards the Formless World in a grand manner.

 C806 Fighting Chaos Beasts

    The Non-Phase World was located between the Primal Chaos Realm and the Source World. This was a vast world with only black and white colors. The white world was heaven and earth, and the black world was the chaos beasts that swam between the heavens and earth.


    From afar, it looked like a tadpole that was magnified tens of thousands of times. Occasionally, it would open its mouth like a black hole, greedily absorbing the chaos energy from the chaos world.


    A small number of primal chaos beasts relied on absorbing primal chaos energy to grow, and wouldn''t cause much harm to the primal chaos world. However, millions of primal chaos beasts were extremely terrifying, and every time they swallowed, they would take away a large amount of primal chaos energy from the primal chaos world.


    No one could tell when these primal chaos beasts appeared in the Non-Phase World. Some of the Divine Emperors that lived near the Non-Phase Realm only knew that there used to be very few primal chaos beasts in the Non-Phase Realm, but in the last few years, there had suddenly been thousands of times more beasts appearing out of nowhere.


    In the past, the primal chaos beasts would only stay in the Non-Phase World to absorb the chaos energy from the Primal Chaos Realm, and wouldn''t enter the Primal Chaos Realm for no reason. But now, those chaos beasts seemed to have gone crazy and repeatedly invaded the depths of the Primal Chaos Realm, causing a large number of casualties to the God Emperor of the Primal Chaos Realm.


    The two masters of the Primal Chaos Realm were finally enraged by the primal chaos beasts'' actions. They formed an army of God Emperors and began to attack and snipe at the primal chaos beasts, thus triggering an all-out war between the God Emperors of the Primal Chaos Realm and the Boundless Realm''s primal chaos beasts.


    This war had been going on for a thousand years, and both sides had suffered casualties.


    The primal chaos beasts were extremely powerful in reproduction. With one wave of casualties, there would be another wave that would make up for the losses and maintain a strong battle force.


    As for the God Emperor''s side, they were also continuously accepting God Emperor from countless lower planes of the world, having them join the God Emperor''s army and replenish the battle front.


    On the whole, both sides were maintaining a balance of power, but the God Emperors on the side of the Primal Chaos Realm understood that a draw would only be temporary. As time passed, the chaos energy of the Primal Chaos Realm would be absorbed by the beasts, becoming thinner and thinner, and the situation would become more and more disadvantageous to the Divine Emperors.


    The only hope for a breakthrough was to use lightning-fast methods to swiftly kill all the beasts, so that there would be no future troubles.


    This time, the Lord of Chaos had once again formed the army of a million Gods led by a peak-stage God Emperor. He wanted to strike with everything he had and completely annihilate the primal chaos beasts.


    When Ye Daoxuan and the million soldiers of the God Emperor army reached the boundary of the Non-Phase World, they could hear the unceasing rumbling of thunder in the sky. As he extended his divine sense forward, he could see that there was a group of Divine level experts engaged in an intense battle with almost the same number of primal chaos beasts.


    Even though the situation was extremely desperate, both sides continued to advance forward without any fear or retreat.


    "Everyone, follow me and kill!"


    When they reached the boundary of the Non-Phase World, the peak Divine Emperor powerhouse of the Divine Dragon Clan that was leading the army of millions of Divine Emperors suddenly took out a golden whip. With a loud roar, he urged the qilin beneath him to charge into the front of the group of primal chaos beasts.


    The golden whip in his hand suddenly pulled out, the originally 10 meter long golden whip instantly became 100,000 feet long, tearing open space itself. A primal chaos beast, after being whipped by the golden whip, became as weak as tofu, and immediately disintegrated into smithereens.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The golden whip twisted backwards, like a spirit snake, sweeping past the other primal chaos beast''s neck, slicing it in two.


    The Divine Dragon Clan man was worthy of being called a peak Divine Emperor powerhouse. He instantly killed two middle stage God Emperor level chaos beasts.


    Encouraged by his words, the million Divine Emperors behind him took out their spirit artifacts and rushed forwards, engaging in a melee battle with the countless chaos beasts that charged towards them at high speed.


    An earth-shattering battle unfolded at the point where the Primal Chaos Realm and the Formless World intersected. Murderous roars shook the skies and auras filled the air. Cracks constantly appeared in the air, and the entire world seemed to be covered in blood.


    The Dark Jade Divine Punisher Blade, Chaos sword, Xuanyuan sword, Golden Hall, Divine Nong Ding, and Bloodfire Dragon Roar Bow, these divine artifacts, were all activated outside his body, surrounding him, attacking or defending him, and aiding Ye Daoxuan.


    As for Ye Daoxuan, he himself continued to unleash powerful secret attacks as well, engaging in battle.


    According to what the golden-armored man had said earlier, the more chaos beasts they killed, the more likely they would be summoned by the two Lord of Primal Chaos and the reward. To Ye Daoxuan, this was a very attractive reward.


    Most of the Divine Emperor Legion were early Divine Emperor powerhouses. And people like Ye Daoxuan, who were at the early Divine Emperor level yet had the strength of a middle Divine Emperor and also numerous offensive and defensive divine tools, were extremely rare.


    Ye Daoxuan used all of his strength, completely forgetting himself and fighting. He charged left and right between the chaos beasts, actually invincible.


    This sort of battle between cultivators of the same level couldn''t be any better for Ye Daoxuan. He constantly comprehended and improved as he battled, completely forgetting about time and himself.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Daoxuan''s body was riddled with wounds. He couldn''t remember just how many chaos beasts he had killed, he only knew that his comprehension of martial arts had greatly increased, and that he was about to break through a bottleneck.


    After he was injured, the blood that flowed out of his body filled the heavens and earth. It actually caused a strand of source energy from the source world to rush towards him.


    As Ye Daoxuan was enveloped by the source energy, he felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring. The wounds on his body healed, and the Divine Energy in his body rose bit by bit, about to reach the state of overflow.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A massive amount of pure and rich chaotic energy surged into Ye Daoxuan''s body. When Ye Daoxuan''s body could no longer contain any more chaotic energy, his body lightly trembled, his Qi Sea expanded, and his strength once again took a qualitative leap.


    "He actually advanced at this time?"


    After that peak Divine Emperor powerhouse from the Divine Dragon Clan killed a chaos beast, his eyes fell onto Ye Daoxuan. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Most of this army of God Emperors had just ascended from the lower realms. Only they were at the early Divine Emperor level, but in such a short period of time they were able to ascend from the early Divine Emperor level to the late Divine Emperor level.


    The peak-stage Divine Emperor powerhouse of the Divine Dragon Clan began to pay attention to Ye Daoxuan. After he had broken through to the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, even though his aura was not weaker than his own, he was still shocked. He immediately laughed loudly and said, "Good! Good! That brother, now that the two of us are equally strong, let''s compete and see who can kill the most beasts! "How about it?"


    Ye Daoxuan felt the changes in his body and was overjoyed. Hearing the words of that peak Divine Dragon Clan powerhouse, he also laughed loudly and said, "Good! "Let''s fight!"


    The two peak Divine Emperor powerhouses roared, their eyes shining with a cold light. They were awe-inspiring and unstoppable as they charged into the chaos beast horde, ready to fight at any moment.


    They fought ferociously, causing the beasts to suffer heavy casualties, showing signs of retreating.


    And at this time, chaos beasts that were comparable to peak Divine Emperors began to appear in battle, attempting to snipe out the attacks of a million Divine Emperor Legions in order to restore their disadvantage.


    "Little friend, let''s give you a hand!"


    Following two loud and clear shouts, two streams of light cut through the air and landed beside Ye Daoxuan.


    One of them was dressed in gold and the other in green, he was staring at Xuanyuan sword and Shen Nong Ding beside Ye Daoxuan. There was an extremely joyous look in his eyes as he said in his heart, "Old friend, we have met again after ten million years!"

 C807 Fall and rebirth

    Ye Daoxuan used the Extinguishing Lightning to pierce through the huge body of a chaos beast in front of him. Then, his gaze turned to focus on the golden-robed man and green-robed man who were beside him.


    Ye Daoxuan found it strange. Even though he had never met these two men before, he still felt a sense of familiarity with them, as if they were old friends of his.


    What was even more surprising to Ye Daoxuan was that after the golden-robed man and green-robed man arrived, his Xuanyuan Sword and Divine Nong Ding actually flew over to them on their own accord, as if they were wanderers who had left home for many years, and suddenly met their parents and relatives.


    As for the golden-robed man and green-robed man, they reached out their hands and caressed the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Shen Nong Ding that were floating in front of them, sighing with emotion, as if they were reminiscing about the past.


    A bolt of lightning flashed in Ye Daoxuan''s mind, and in that moment, he seemed to have understood something. He was happy and excited, he cupped his hands together and bowed to the golden-robed man and green-robed man, then said: "Junior Ye Daoxuan greets the two seniors!"


    "Oh, you know who we are?" The golden robed man asked with a smile.


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The honorable reputations of the two seniors were already heard by this junior when he was on Earth. At that time, this junior thought that the two seniors were only legendary figures that did not exist.


    Without waiting for the two to ask, he told them his identity and background. When the golden-robed man and green-robed man heard it, they smiled.


    The golden robed man laughed, "That''s right, the two of us are the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor. I just saw little friend''s Xuan-Yuan Sword and Shen Nong Ding, and I knew that little friend had been to Earth before, and even obtained the inheritance of both of us, but I never thought that little friend was actually a native of Earth. "


    Flame Emperor twirled his beard and said, "We have both stayed on Earth and possessed the Xuanyuan Sword and the Divine Nong Ding, and both came from the Primal Chaos Tower ¡­ Little friend, you sure are fated to be with the two of us! "


    Ye Daoxuan humbly said, "Little friend does not dare to call me by my name. You two seniors can just address me by my name."


    The Yellow Emperor waved his hand and said, "Little friend, although your cultivation is only at the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, your combat strength is already at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm. You aren''t too far off from us. Furthermore, little friend has seven different attributes and has limitless potential. It will only be a matter of time before you surpass us in strength. "


    The Flame Emperor smiled as he continued, "Therefore, the two of us don''t dare to be careless. We treat each other as equals, and we''ll just address each other as brothers from now on."


    The Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor were both masters of the primal chaos at the moment. They possessed the cultivation of half-step Sovereigns and were unrivalled in the Primal Chaos Realm. They were willing to lower themselves to the level of Ye Daoxuan.


    The three chatted and laughed as they fought side by side, killing countless primal chaos beasts and clearing a blood road to reach the boundary of the Non-Phase World.


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the black and white world in front of him, then asked, "Two seniors, do you know where this primal chaos beast came from? Is it really the creation of the world? "


    Yellow Emperor said, "Flame Emperor and I have discussed this issue before. We felt that the appearance of this primal chaos beast wasn''t by chance. It''s possible that it was created by humans."


    Flame Emperor nodded. "That''s right, a long time ago, the Non-Phase World was a lonely place, there were no primal chaos beasts. Afterwards, there were more and more chaos beasts that spread to the Primal Chaos Realm. If we don''t stop them, one day, the chaosworld will cease to exist, and then the other planes will be destroyed. "


    Ye Daoxuan said in shock, "Chaos beasts are all Divine Emperor level spirit beasts. Just what kind of powerhouse was it that was able to create such a powerful spirit beast?"


    The Yellow Emperor and Flame Emperor did not say anything. Instead, they cast their gazes towards the source world that was further away from the Non-Phase Realm at the same time. Deep worry was revealed on their faces.


    "You mean ¡­" Ye Daoxuan seemed to have understood something as he said in shock, "The expert who created the primal chaos beast came from the origin realm?"


    The Yellow Emperor sighed. "Aside from the nine Sovereigns of the Source World, who else has such strength?"


    The Flame Emperor said, "What we speculate is that there must have been some unforeseen event in the Source World. However, our cultivation level is not high enough, so our spiritual will is unable to pass through the Non-Phase World to reach the Source World."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "The two of you are half-step Sovereigns, but there''s nothing you can do about it, much less the others."


    "There was no other way before, but now, there is ¡­" The Yellow Emperor looked at Ye Daoxuan with a burning gaze, then said with a look of gratification, "Your appearance has given us hope."


    "Me?" Ye Daoxuan pointed at the tip of his nose and said with a wry smile, "I am far inferior to either of you ¡­"


    Flame Emperor laughed and said, "You are inferior to us now. However, with the support of our cultivations, you have hopes of surpassing us."


    "You two ¡­ "What do you mean?" Ye Daoxuan was stunned.


    The Yellow Emperor''s expression became serious and he said, "Flame Emperor and I will give up our Dao bodies and increase our cultivation to help you increase your cultivation." At that time, with your ability to challenge those above your level, you should be able to pass through the Non-Phase World and enter the Origin Realm. No matter what happens in the Source World, we hope that you can get rid of this hidden danger ¡­ "


    Flame Emperor nodded his head heavily with a determined expression on his face, and said, "Ye Daoxuan, you are shouldering our hopes and the lives and deaths of millions of experts. Please promise us, you must do it!"


    "This... "How can this be ¡­"


    Ye Daoxuan knew that the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor were prepared to sacrifice themselves to achieve their own goals in an attempt to save the lives of countless experts of the plane. He hurriedly waved his hands and shook his head, unwilling to do so.


    "We''ve already made up our minds. You don''t have to decline again!" Flame Emperor said.


    The Yellow Emperor said, "Actually, we had the same intentions long ago. It''s just that we haven''t been able to find a suitable candidate. Your arrival gave us hope."


    Ye Daoxuan said, "You don''t have to do this, right? We can think of other ways. "Un, there must be a way ¡­"


    Flame Emperor said, "We can''t wait any longer. "These primal chaos beasts absorb chaos energy more and more quickly. I''m afraid that before long, the energy of the Primal Chaos World will become much thinner. At that time, the situation will become even more disadvantageous for us."


    The Yellow Emperor said loudly, "Alright, Ye Daoxuan, let go of yourself. Don''t resist at all, prepare to accept our cultivation!"


    As he spoke, he released the Half-step Sovereign Domain along with the Flame Emperor, causing light to shine around him. That light contained boundless power, destroying thousands upon thousands of the surrounding primal chaos beasts. Although more and more of them surged out from the Boundless Realm, they were unable to approach within ten thousand miles of Ye Daoxuan, the Yellow Emperor, and the Flame Emperor.


    With the violent fluctuations of the world, two fist-sized masses of light appeared on the palms of the God Emperor and Flame Emperor. These two masses of light contained half of the aura of chaos and half of the aura of the source.


    Although the ball of light was small, Ye Daoxuan could faintly sense how terrifying the energy within it was. He knew that the Yellow Emperor and Flame Emperor''s cultivations were both contained within the two clumps of light, gathering all of their essence energy.


    "Ye Daoxuan, I wish you success!"


    "Take care!"


    The bodies of the Yellow Emperor and Flame Emperor turned to dust after the sound of his voice, and disappeared into thin air.


    Ye Daoxuan''s tears quickly became moist. He hugged the empty space as he deeply bowed, and said loudly: "Good bye, both of you! I, Ye Daoxuan, will do my best and will not let you down! "


    Two balls of light the size of fists flew towards Ye Daoxuan without any wind. They circled around Ye Daoxuan''s body for a moment before entering his aura sea.


    After the two clumps of light entered Ye Daoxuan''s aura sea, they exploded with a loud bang. Boundless and vigorous chaos energy filled Ye Daoxuan''s entire aura sea and quickly overflowed, filling his body''s meridians, blood, flesh, and bones.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Ye Daoxuan''s body finally couldn''t withstand the massive amount of chaotic energy pouring into it, and it suddenly exploded, as if it had disappeared from the world, but then it began to reform at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The reconstructed Ye Daoxuan looked no different from before, but the feeling he gave others was as if he had merged with the world. The world was Ye Daoxuan, and Ye Daoxuan was the world.


    "So this is the power of a half-step Sovereign!" "So powerful!"


    Ye Daoxuan silently felt the power he had, and when he looked at the God Emperor level chaos beasts again, they were like ants. With just a thought, the millions of chaos beasts that were engaged in a chaotic battle with the God Emperor were all taken away.


    Thus, the boundary between the Primal Chaos Realm and the Non-Phase Realm became quiet and peaceful, with not a single chaos beast remaining.


    A million Divine Emperors looked at Ye Daoxuan in unison. They were saddened by the sacrifices of the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor, and they were also happy that Ye Daoxuan had surpassed the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor in strength.


    Ye Daoxuan, who had inherited the lives of two half-step Sovereigns, the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor, had reached the half-step Sovereign level of training.

 C808 I like it here.

    The primal chaos beasts in the Non-Phase World seemed to be endless. One wave fell, and another wave appeared. Ye Daoxuan repeatedly attacked, but he kept on killing them. He couldn''t help but feel a bit impatient.


    "If you want to destroy a primal chaos beast, you have to get rid of its roots first. "Looks like I have to make a trip to the Source World."


    Ye Daoxuan thought to himself. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the Boundless Realm, killing his way through the countless number of primal chaos beasts.


    The Non-Phase World was originally just a black and white world, but after Ye Daoxuan entered, the chaos beasts fell like rain. The unceasing splashes of blood added to the black and white space, giving it a breathtakingly gorgeous appearance.


    The Non-Phase World was also known as the Life and Death World by the masters of the Primal Chaos Realm. Only the chaos beasts could survive inside, and the masters of the Primal Chaos Realm would be strongly suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth. Even those at the peak of the Divine Emperor level wouldn''t be able to stay inside for long.


    Even half-step Sovereigns would perish if they entered. This was also the reason why the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor had stayed in the Source World for so many years. They didn''t want to die in vain, so they stayed in the Primal Chaos Realm, waiting for the fated.


    However, to Ye Daoxuan, although his cultivation was on par with the Flame Emperor and the Yellow Emperor, his battle power far surpassed them. Thus, the pressure from the Non-Phase World was simply useless against him.


    If "Spatial Compression" could be used to describe an expert''s speed, then Ye Daoxuan''s speed could now be described with the word "Spatial Compression". The width of a realm, under his feet, merely took a few steps to cross it.


    After passing through the Formless World with only black and white colors, he arrived at the other side of the origin realm. Everything before him gave him a feeling as if he had entered heaven from hell.


    Compared to the Non-Phase World, the Essence World was a world where color was deducted to the pinnacle. Within this space were mountains, water, flowers, trees, ice, fire, wind, and thunder ¡­. The source of all the attributes condensed here to form different shapes. Although the colors were all different, there wasn''t any impurities in them. Furthermore, the purity was extremely pure and dense.


    However, when Ye Daoxuan entered the Source World, he immediately noticed the abnormality in this place.


    All of the vegetation here, wind, clouds, lightning, everything seemed to have entered a strange state of stillness, as if the entire scene were frozen in place.


    But right after, Ye Daoxuan quickly realized that everything wasn''t static because a person''s silhouette suddenly appeared in his line of sight.


    It was a middle-aged man with a long, white beard. He was like a divine being, lightly waving his sleeves and walking towards him like flowing water. Lotus flowers blossomed under his feet.


    Ye Daoxuan''s face gradually grew solemn, because he could tell that this person was a true Sovereign expert, more powerful than him. And from his opponent''s body, he could sense a strong sense of enmity and killing intent.


    Ye Daoxuan couldn''t understand why this man would hate him even though he had never met him before.


    "In a trillion years, there have only been nine Sovereigns who have entered this prime world. You are the first outsider to do so."


    He looked at Ye Daoxuan with shining eyes and said expressionlessly, "According to the rules, an outsider can choose a Sovereign for the challenge. Once the outcome of the battle between the two is decided, the victor will be one of the nine great Sovereigns. Unfortunately, you''ve come at a unfortunate time, and will not have the opportunity to do so. "


    "Why?" Ye Daoxuan casually asked.


    The middle-aged man''s killing intent and hostility made him feel uncomfortable. Although the other party was stronger than him, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    He was shocked to discover that there were eight other figures within the source world. However, those eight figures, just like the scenery around them, were all fixed in place, unable to move at all. However, there were still signs of life, and they did not fall.


    "Right. What you see here are the other eight Sovereigns of this prime world."


    The middle-aged man suddenly laughed, then said, "As for me, I am one of the nine Sovereigns ¡­ You can call me the God of Time. "


    "What happened to the eight Sovereigns?"


    Ye Daoxuan looked at the God of Time with an unfriendly gaze. He knew that this matter definitely had something to do with him.


    "I used the Law of Time to imprison them there," said the God of Time. Unless I release them, they will forever be frozen. "


    Ye Daoxuan said, "Why did you do this?"


    The God of Time''s expression was filled with pride as he said, "Because I want to be the only eternal God in this origin realm. I won''t allow experts on the same level as me to exist."


    He glanced at Ye Daoxuan, then said, "Although you are only a half-step Sovereign, your combat power has already reached the Sovereign level, so I will be able to lock you down. I won''t kill you for the time being, because I will force you all to reveal the secrets of the mystical arts that you all know and then use them on me ¡­ You think it''s impossible? "Haha, let me tell you, my power has already surpassed the eight Sovereigns. I have plenty of time and energy to do this."


    "After I integrate the source world, I will go to tens of thousands of other planes and let every martial artist become my most loyal followers. They will be under my control and serve me."


    Ye Daoxuan sighed, "I understand. Those chaos beasts were created by you. You want the warriors of the ten million planes to be your slaves and obey every word you say? "Hehe, with me here, you won''t succeed!"


    "You''re not my opponent." The God of Time said, "If I can restrict any of the eight Sovereigns, what can a half-step Sovereign do to them? "Now, let me show you the power of my Time Laws!"


    He extended his right arm and pointed his index finger at Ye Daoxuan, without any fluctuations in aura or pressure, but Ye Daoxuan felt a strong sense of danger suddenly approaching him, and before he could even react, his body had already lost its freedom. Following that, his aura, his blood, his thoughts, and so on, all seemed to have become still, as though they were no longer circulating.


    "In the countless planes, all time is controlled by me. If I let time stand still, time will stand still; if I let time run, time will run. By controlling time, he would be able to control everything, including the lives and deaths of all living things! I, the God of Time, shall become the ruler of all worlds! "


    The God of Time smiled proudly and slowly turned around, preparing to leave this place and return to the magnificent palace he had built with his source energy.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A loud sound came from behind him, as though the void had been shattered. Ye Daoxuan''s aura spread out once again, and it was thousands of times stronger than before.


    The god of time suddenly turned around and discovered that the five elements of the origin world and the power of wind and thunder were violently surging into Ye Daoxuan''s body. Ye Daoxuan was like a reborn phoenix, and the power of origin around his body was actually burning like flames, seeming to ignite the entire world.


    "If you want to imprison me, I''ll break through! If you wish to become the Lord of All Realms, I won''t let you do so! "


    With the influx of the five elements and the power of the wind and thunder, Ye Daoxuan''s cultivation had risen yet again, and he seemed to be on the verge of breaking through another bottleneck.


    The eight Sovereigns, imprisoned by the Time Laws of the Time God, seemed to have heard Ye Daoxuan''s voice and sensed his monstrous battlelust. The eight spheres of light began to surge out from their bodies, flying towards Ye Daoxuan and converging together.


    The eight balls of light were eight threads of the Great God''s will. When they entered Ye Daoxuan''s body, Ye Daoxuan''s aura once more rose dramatically, so much so that even the God of Time felt fear.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Along with the energy fluctuations that shook the entire Source World, a qualitative change occurred within Ye Daoxuan''s body. If he was one with the world before, then he was the world. The world was him, and at this moment, even the world was trembling beneath his feet.


    With the assistance of his source energy and the infusion of eight strands of Sovereign''s Will, Ye Daoxuan was finally able to advance to become a Sovereign, easily breaking the time restriction technique that the God of Time had placed on him.


    "If you attack, I will also fight back!"


    Ye Daoxuan said one word at a time as he threw out a punch.


    This punch contained the five elements, wind, thunder, and even the power of time and space. It was so powerful that the Time God felt like an ant standing at the bottom of a mountain in front of this punch.


    "This is impossible!"


    The god of time screamed in despair, and then his consciousness sank into eternal darkness.


    "There''s nothing impossible about that."


    Ye Daoxuan watched as his fist punched out, transforming the God of Time into nothingness. He murmured, "It''s good for a person to have a bit of ambition, but if his ambition is too great, it''ll become a bad thing."